《My Cultivation Prowess Peaks after I Buried the Great Emperor s Corpse》 Chapter 1 Collecting the Emperor¡¯s Corpse ¡°Welcome to the Invincible Corpse Collection System!¡± ¡°Ding, you have been cursed by your fianc¨¦e, Jiang Qingxue. You only have 20 hours left to live. Please extend your life!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the user for obtaining the heaven burial bronze coffin!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining a corpse map. The map records the specific location of the corpses of powerhouses within a radius of 10000 miles. You can search for them according to the map.¡± ¡°Ding, your current enhancement multiplier is ten times!¡± ¡­ Boom! An extraordinarily ancient and mysterious bronze coffin appeared out of thin air before Lin Wudao, accompanied by a cold voice. At the same time, a simple and unadorned scroll appeared in his hand. They were the heaven burial bronze coffin and the corpse map! ¡°What¡¯s up with this?¡± ¡°It seems like I transmigrated!¡± Looking at the heaven burial bronze coffin and the corpse map, Lin Wudao realized that he had transmigrated to an unfamiliar world. It was a mythological world where Great Emperors fought for supremacy! He was reborn. Lin Wudao was overjoyed. However, what terrified him was that he only had 20 hours left to live. ¡°I¡¯ve just transmigrated, and I¡¯m already facing death!¡± ¡°What a hellish beginning.¡± He let out a deep sigh. After saying that, he focused on the Invincible Corpse Collection System. A moment later, Lin Wudao finally understood the function of the system. According to the system¡¯s description, as long as he collected the corpses of the powerhouses, he could obtain items that the dead had or had touched before they died, and they would be strengthened. These items could have been strengthened a minimum of ten times! The item could even have been strengthened to the extreme at the highest level. The only way to become stronger was to collect corpses! ¡°Right now, I only have 20 hours left to live. So if I want to live in this world, the system is my only life-saving straw. Even if there¡¯s only a slim chance of survival, I must treasure it,¡± Lin Wudao murmured. While speaking, he spread out the corpse map. Whoosh! At this moment, the initially static map suddenly bloomed with a trace of light. Then, a crimson human-shaped mark came into view. In the rising light, some information was visible. [ Character: Jiang Taichu ] [ Identity: the Eighth Emperor of the Primordial Imperial race! ] [ Cultivation: Ninth Heavenly Layer Emperor ] [ Burial location: Divine Ruins ] [ Status: Dead ] ¡­ Hiss¡­ A great emperor had died nearby? Looking at the information on the corpse map, Lin Wudao could not help but take a deep breath as a strong sense of shock appeared. The Great Emperor, the supreme existence of mortals! That was a supreme existence that could suppress an extraordinary world and rule the world for all eternity! To Lin Wudao¡¯s surprise, the Great Emperor had fallen into the tiny land of Jiuzhou. This was beyond his imagination. However, after the initial shock, he was overjoyed. The Great Emperor! What would he get if he took his body? The Emperor¡¯s scripture? Extreme-grade Emperor weapon? Medicine of immortality? ¡­ All sorts of Emperor-exclusive items appeared in his mind one after another, causing Lin Wudao¡¯s blood to boil. The Divine Ruins was the forbidden land of the human world! It has been passed down since ancient times. It is related to the war between the gods and the demons in the distant past. It contains supreme opportunities and fortunes. But, at the same time, it also has great terror. ¡°According to the corpse map, Jiang Taichu¡¯s corpse isn¡¯t far from the Divine Ruins, only about eight hundred miles or so. So if I can enter, there¡¯s an excellent possibility of successfully collecting the corpse. ¡± ¡°The problem now is how to enter the Divine Ruins,¡± Lin Wudao frowned. The Divine Ruins were hidden in the depths of the endless void! According to ancient legends, it would only appear once every three thousand years and contained a terrifying power. Even if one entered it, one might not be able to come out alive. ¡°What can I do,¡± Lin Wudao thought. Seeing the corpse of the Great Emperor in front of him but being unable to collect it got Lin Wudao very annoyed. Boom! At this moment, a loud sound came from the outside world. At this moment, Lin Wudao felt a terrifying pressure sweep over him, causing his soul to tremble, and he almost could not breathe. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He pushed the door open and looked in the direction of the sound. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ On the distant horizon was a mighty man holding an ancient, vast black cauldron. He was crazily striking the vast void. The terrifying power it released pierced through the sky. Countless cracks visible to the naked eye continuously appeared. Finally, under the mysterious man¡¯s fierce attacks, the black cauldron¡¯s power pierced through the sky and opened a void passage. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± ¡°What kind of unparalleled existence is that?¡± Lin Wudao exclaimed in shock. He was shocked by the scene in front of him! It was a power that did not belong to the mortal world. Thump, thump, thump¡­ Just as Lin Wudao was in shock, a green-robed elder appeared in a panic. When he saw an uninjured Lin Wudao, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re fine!¡± ¡°Uncle Han, what just happened? What was the void being pierced?¡± Lin Wudao asked, suppressing the shock in his heart. Upon hearing this, the green-robed elder was silent for a long while before slowly speaking, ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s a powerhouse from the Primordial Imperial race!¡± ¡°They¡¯re opening up the passage into the Divine Ruins.¡± The Primordial Imperial race? Divine Ruins? Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted. ¡°The Primordial Imperial race also wants to enter the Divine Ruins?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°According to ancient legends, around 80000 years ago, the Great Emperor of the Primordial Imperial race, unfortunately, fell into the Divine Ruins. However, for 80000 years, the Primordial Imperial race has never given up searching for him.¡± ¡°Every time the Divine Ruins reappears in the world, they will use their emperor weapons to forcefully open up a passage and send people in to search for the Great Emperor¡¯s corpse.¡± ¡°However, in the past 80000 years, they have not succeeded,¡± the green-robed elder explained patiently, his words filled with endless yearning and respect! Lin Wudao did not pay any attention to his reaction. At this moment, he only knew that the Primordial Imperial race had opened the passageway to the Divine Ruins. ¡°Uncle Han, only people from the Primordial Imperial race can enter the Divine Ruins?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Divine Ruins was the battlefield of the great battle between gods and devils in the distant era. The essence and resentment of those fallen gods and devils turned into endless chaotic mist.¡± ¡°That chaotic mist is bizarre. Not only does it fill the entire Divine Ruins, but it can also shield the senses of living beings and even corrode one¡¯s cultivation.¡± ¡°The more powerful a living being is, the more significant the damage they suffer when entering the Divine Ruins.¡± ¡°Hence, even though the Primordial Imperial race used their sovereign weapons to open up a path to the Divine Ruins throughout the ages, they would not enter. Instead, they would send others to search for the Great Emperor¡¯s corpse.¡± ¡°The Primordial Imperial race promised that whoever could help them find the body of the Great Emperor would have three of their wishes fulfilled.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why every time the Primordial Imperial race opens up a passageway to the Divine Ruins, it attracts countless people. All of them want to find the corpse of the Great Emperor, and from there, they would ascend the ranks.¡± So that was how it was! Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes glittered. Initially, he was still vexed over how to enter the Divine Ruins. Now, the Primordial Imperial race had opened up a passage for him. Even the heavens were helping him! At the thought of this, Lin Wudao took a deep breath and looked at the green-robed elder beside him. ¡°Uncle Han, I want to go and try my luck!¡± What? ¡°Young Master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Uncle Han, I was born with no special talent. No matter how hard I hone my cultivation skills, there is only so far I can go. I will not be able to achieve anything in my life.¡± ¡°Therefore, I want to go to the Divine Ruins to see if I can defy the heavens and change my fate,¡± Lin Wudao said with anticipation. The green-robed elder was about to refuse. However, when he saw Lin Wudao¡¯s sorrowful and despairing eyes, he sighed. ¡°Alright, then¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll personally send you over, Young Master!¡± The green-robed elder took out a spiritual boat and left the manor with Lin Wudao. Chapter 2 Divine Ruins and the Primordial Imperial Race The Divine Ruins was not far from Qing Yuan Ancient City! Whoosh¡­ When Lin Wudao and the green-robed elder arrived on the spiritual boat, they saw that tens of thousands of living beings were already gathered outside the Divine Ruins, most of whom were mortals. In this world, martial strength was supreme! To people who did not have any cultivation resources, entering the Divine Ruins to try their luck might be an opportunity to change their destiny. Lin Wudao had the same thought! However, Lin Wudao¡¯s target was much clearer than those running around mindlessly. Once he entered the Divine Ruins, he could find the Emperor¡¯s corpse accurately and without error. Then, he could change his fate! Lin Wudao¡¯s heart was filled with infinite anticipation. Buzzzzzz! Lin Wudao stood on a mountain in the distance and looked around for a while. Then, finally, he focused his eyes on an ancient and magnificent divine boat. There were two figures there! One of them was naturally the unparalleled powerhouse who had previously broken through the Divine Ruins¡¯ spatial barrier with his powerful weapon and opened up a passageway with his mighty power. He was dressed in white, and his face was as clear as jade. Just by standing there, he gave off an invincible aura. It was as if he could support the entire world by himself! The other person was a young woman. Her beauty was peerless, and her temperament was as cold as the moon goddess. Yet, she was dignified and, at a glance, like a banished immortal distinct from the mortal world. ¡°The Primordial Imperial race is indeed distinct from mortals!¡± Lin Wudao praised. He shifted his gaze away and turned his attention to focus on that void tunnel in the Divine Ruins. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, the ancient black cauldron hovered in the air, and the mighty aura it released seemed to suppress the entire world. Even though the surrounding void was being destroyed, the passage remained unmoved. Lin Wudao was filled with yearning for such unparalleled power! Thump! Just as he examined it, a divine light suddenly hit the ancient black cauldron. A vast and loud voice swept through the world. It made everyone quiet down instantly! ¡°I¡¯m the Empress, Jiang Lingyue!¡± ¡°Today, the Divine Ruins that descends once every three thousand years is here. So, according to the rules of the past, my Primordial Imperial Race invites everyone to head into the Divine Ruins to search for our Great Emperor¡¯s body. ¡°Everything will follow the principle of autonomy and willingness!¡± ¡°Whoever can find our ancestor¡¯s body and bring it out, we, the Primordial Imperial Race, will grant him three wishes.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s scripture, the Emperor¡¯s weapons, or the medicine of immortality, we can fulfill your wishes!¡± Jiang Lingyue¡¯s voice rang. Upon hearing this, all of the living beings immediately began to stir. One by one, they began to rub their fists and wipe their palms, preparing to enter the Divine Ruins and accomplish the task. The Divine Ruins contains great terror! ¡°The void tunnel created by our sovereign weapon can only last for half a day. In this half a day, no matter if you have any gains, you must come out on time.¡± ¡°Once you miss it, you¡¯ll be trapped in the Divine Ruins for at least three thousand years!¡± ¡°In short, after entering the Divine Ruins, life, death, misfortune, and fortune depend on heaven¡¯s will.¡± Her cold voice resounded in all directions. The crowd, who had long been unable to hold back, immediately surged towards that void tunnel when her voice fell, fighting to be the first to enter the Divine Ruins. Seeing such a scene, Lin Wudao also strode forward and strolled over. ¡°Uncle Han, you can stay outside. I¡¯ll go in alone.¡± ¡°Young Master, we can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine! Hand the spiritual boat over to me. Then, if there¡¯s any danger, I¡¯ll return,¡± he said calmly. ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡°Young Master, you must be careful. If something is amiss, don¡¯t worry, and just run for your life. I will be waiting for you at the exit,¡± he said. The green-robed elder passed a bag of spiritual stones to Lin Wudao and told him how to control the spiritual boat. Whoosh! After a round of testing, Lin Wudao steered the spiritual boat and turned into a stream of light, rushing into the Divine Ruins. Not long after, over half of the tens of thousands of living beings that had gathered before disappeared. Upon seeing this scene, Jiang Lingyue, on the divine boat, could not help but sigh. In the depths of her eyes, a hint of anticipation appeared. ¡°Divine King, do you think we can find the Great Emperor¡¯s body this time?¡± ¡°The Great Emperor entered the Divine Ruins 80000 years ago. After that, news of his death spread. To this day, the Primordial Imperial Race has exhausted all our efforts and efforts, but we still can¡¯t find his corpse.¡± ¡°The Emperor Battle is about to start again. If we can¡¯t find the body of the Great Emperor in this era, our Primordial Imperial Race will probably decline in the next generation.¡± ¡°At that time, what awaits us is a disaster.¡± Her eyes were filled with worry. To this, the white-robed Divine King sitting before her had a calm expression and maintained his composure. ¡°We will go with the flow!¡± ¡°Before coming, I had someone predict that this trip to the Divine Ruins would be fruitful.¡± Really? Jiang Lingyue¡¯s spirit was lifted when she heard that! ¡°Divine King, you¡¯re saying that we will be able to find the Great Emperor¡¯s corpse this time?¡± ¡°Perhaps!¡± ¡°Sigh. I hope that we can succeed this time around. The Primordial Imperial Race can no longer wait,¡± she slightly clenched her fists. Looking in the direction of the Divine Ruins, they were filled with infinite anticipation. ¡­ Lin Wudao was unaware of the conversation between Jiang Lingyue and the white-robed Divine King. At this moment, he had already entered the Divine Ruins. Everything was just as the green-robed elder said. Inside the Divine Ruins was filled with boundless chaotic mist. The heaven and earth were even dark and gloomy. Even the naked eye could not see beyond thirty feet. After finding a hidden place, Lin Wudao took out the corpse map and looked at it. [ Ding! The host has successfully arrived in the Divine Ruins! ] [ Due to the host¡¯s weak strength, you cannot protect yourself. A safe route to the Emperor¡¯s corpse is being planned for the host. ] [ Ding! Route planning completed! ] [ Host, follow the route shown on the corpse map, and you will safely arrive at the burial site. ] ¡­ A cold notification sound suddenly rang in his mind. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao was overjoyed! He was worried about avoiding danger and going to the burial site, and the system solved this problem. Whoosh! Then, he carefully steered the spiritual boat along the route indicated on the corpse map and gradually moved toward the location of Emperor Jiang Taichu¡¯s corpse. After about two hours, Lin Wudao finally arrived at the corner of a desolate cliff under the guidance of the corpse map. In the deepest part of the cliff, he successfully found the body of the Great Emperor Jiang Taichu. Jiang Taichu, a dignified middle-aged man! He was sitting cross-legged under an ancient tree. Although he had been dead for 80000 years, his Great Emperor body showed no signs of decay, and divine light still flowed in it. Waves of mighty intense pressure surged out like a great river. ¡°The Great Emperor is not invincible!¡± Lin Wudao sighed. Afterward, he flipped his hand and took out the heaven burial bronze coffin! Boom! As soon as the heaven burial bronze coffin appeared, an ancient and boundless aura was released, instantly obliterating Jiang Taichu¡¯s unparalleled mighty pressure. It vanished in a flash. Seeing such a scene, Lin Wudao stopped hesitating. He went to Jiang Taichu and started to search. After all, as a Great Emperor, he must have a lot of good things on him. He could ascend the ranks immediately if he could get some emperor¡¯s scriptures or weapons. However, to Lin Wudao¡¯s disappointment, Jiang Taichu seemed well aware of his motive. He found nothing but an ordinary identity token when he searched his body. ¡°Did he transfer all the treasures in advance, knowing he would die?¡± Lin Wudao did not understand. Without hesitation, he took out the heaven burial bronze coffin and put Jiang Taichu¡¯s body in it. [ Ding! ] [ Congratulations, you¡¯ve successfully collected the Great Emperor¡¯s corpse. You¡¯ve received the following items¡­ ] Suddenly, a cold notification sound rang in his mind. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were lifted. Finally, the segment he had been looking forward to the most was here. Chapter 3 Emperor Jiang Taichu¡¯s 10000 Years of Cultivation [ Congratulations, you have obtained the 10000 years of cultivation of the Great Emperor Jiang Taichu! ] [ Congratulations, you¡¯ve obtained an innate divine item, the Origin Stone! ] [ Congratulations, you¡¯ve obtained the inheritance technique of the Primordial Imperial race, the ¡°Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race¡±! ] ¡­ Three cold beeps suddenly sounded. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao was overjoyed! It was not in vain for him to take the risk to go deep into the Divine Ruins and collect the Great Emperor¡¯s corpse. As expected, the harvest was massive. This time, he would be able to change his fate! ¡°System, have these items all been strengthened ten times? ¡± ¡°Yes, indeed!¡± ¡°If Emperor Jiang Taichu¡¯s 10000 years of cultivation are added to my body, at what level will my strength be improved?¡± Lin Wudao asked excitedly. ¡°Ding! This will depend on the situation!¡± ¡°Due to the host¡¯s poor innate ability and ordinary talent, you won¡¯t be too powerful even with Emperor Jiang Taichu¡¯s 10000 years of cultivation.¡± ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, the host will reach the eighth level!¡± The eighth level? Upon hearing this answer, Lin Wudao clenched his fists, his eyes shining brightly. Although he could not ascend tremendously, getting to the eighth realm would be perfect. In Jiuzhou, he could be considered a master. ¡°Do you want to inject Emperor Jiang Taichu¡¯s 10000 years of cultivation?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Wudao chose to refuse. Right now, being in the Divine Ruins, the danger was everywhere! Moreover, if he suddenly became a cultivator of the eighth level from a mortal, he would attract the outside world¡¯s attention. Therefore, he chose to hide and wait until he returned. ¡°System, can I check the information about the Origin Stone and the Emperor¡¯s Scripture?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Whoosh¡­ The screen changed, and two panels appeared in front of him. [ Name: Origin Stone ] [ Description: A supreme divine item formed before the world¡¯s creation. It has a triangular pyramid shape and has three heaven-defying attributes: ¡°Invincibility,¡± ¡°Indestructible,¡± and ¡°Doppelganger.¡± ] [ Invincibility: The wielder of the Origin Stone will have their combat strength permanently increased by one central realm! ] [ Indestructible: No one in this world can destroy your physical body! ] [ Doppelganger: Able to create a doppelganger with the same strength as the user. The stronger the cultivation, the longer the duration of the doppelganger. ] ¡­ [ Name: Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race] [ Description: A legacy of the Primordial Imperial race. Initially, it could be cultivated to the Great Emperor Ninth Heavenly Layer. After being strengthened by the system ten times, it can be developed into the Heavenly Emperor realm. ] ¡­ ¡°With them, I don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to reach my peak!¡± As a result, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted. Collecting the Great Emperor¡¯s corpse in the Divine Ruins this time, his gains were incomparably huge. He obtained three things, each of which could change his destiny. Whoosh¡­ After taking a deep breath, Lin Wudao suppressed the shock in his heart. Then, with the help of the system, he kept the Origin Stone back in his body. This would be one of the powerful trump cards he would rely on to survive in the future! ¡°Jiang Taichu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s corpse has been collected. It¡¯s time to go out.¡± Whoosh! Lin Wudao checked again and erased all traces at the same time. Then, he steered the spiritual boat and headed out of the Divine Ruins. Standing on the spirit boat, he suddenly thought of something and took out Jiang Taichu¡¯s identity token. Looking at it, Lin Wudao fell into deep thought. ¡°For the past 80000 years, the Primordial Imperial race has been searching for Jiang Taichu¡¯s body. There must be a reason behind this.¡± ¡°Now that the system has collected Jiang Taichu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s corpse, it¡¯s impossible to give it to them. But I can use this token.¡± ¡°I wonder if it can be exchanged for a wish from the Primordial Imperial race?¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. He felt that he could give it a try! However, there were too many people around. If he were to hand over his identity token to the Primordial Imperial race like this, it would attract the attention of many greedy people. When that happened, there would be endless trouble. In addition, Lin Wudao was not sure if any enemies of the Primordial Imperial race were hidden nearby. If others targeted him, he would be met with a disaster. Therefore, he had to plan this carefully. In short, he could not be anxious! Thinking of this, Lin Wudao restored the identity token in the system space, then steered the spiritual boat toward the exit of the Divine Ruins. ¡­ Outside the Divine Ruins, Han Qingshan was waiting anxiously. ¡°God bless. I hope Young Master will be fine,¡± he prayed endlessly. Whoosh! At this moment, a beam of spiritual light cut through the void, carrying a young man rushing out of the Divine Ruins, looking extremely messy. Furthermore, his face was filled with fear! Seeing this scene, the surrounding people could not help secretly sneering. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lin Wudao? Is he looking for the Great Emperor¡¯s corpse?¡± ¡°Hmph! He¡¯s just a good-for-nothing!¡± ¡°Looking at him, he must have encountered something terrifying. Is he not dead?¡± ¡°This guy¡¯s luck is excellent for him to return alive¡­¡± ¡­ The crowd was in a heated discussion. Evidently, they did not think highly of Lin Wudao and did not know he could find the Great Emperor¡¯s body. Therefore, after a round of sneers and mockery, everyone no longer paid attention to him. On the other hand, Han Qingshan¡¯s old face was filled with surprise and joy when he saw Lin Wudao walk out safely. ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Uncle Han, let¡¯s hurry back.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Qingshan steered the spiritual boat without hesitation and left the Divine Ruins with Lin Wudao. The entire process did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. This was the result Lin Wudao wanted! ¡­ After returning to the manor, Lin Wudao washed up, came to a private room, and sat down. ¡°System, help me inject Emperor Jiang Taichu¡¯s 10000 years of cultivation!¡± ¡°Ding! Transferring¡­¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ As the system notification sounded, a vast current like a rapid river appeared out of thin air and washed over Lin Wudao¡¯s body. Upon seeing this, Lin Wudao immediately guarded his mind and began cultivating ¡°Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race.¡± The physical body realm! The Dragon-elephant realm! The Divine Treasure realm! The Sea of Bitterness realm! The Wheel of Life stage! The Dao Palace realm! The Paramita realm! ¡­ Under the influence of Emperor Jiang Taichu¡¯s 10000 years of cultivation, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation level began to skyrocket at a visible speed. Half a day later, when the last trace of energy was exhausted, Lin Wudao broke through the shackles of the Paramita realm and advanced to the eighth realm. The Divine Transformation realm! ¡°It¡¯s not easy!¡± ¡°After so many twists and turns, we finally have a good start!¡± Lin Wudao sighed softly. Next, an attributes panel instantly appeared. Name: Lin Wudao [ Cultivation base: Early Divine Transformation realm ] [ Cultivation technique: Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race ] [ Skill: Basic fist technique, Mountain Splitting Fist ] [ Items: heaven burial bronze coffin, corpse map, Origin Stone ] [ Lifespan: 736 years ] [ Note: an ancient curse on the body: the loss of life. One year of lifespan will be forcibly taken away every day. ] ¡­ A considerable amount of information was presented in front of him. After reading it, Lin Wudao frowned, and his face turned gloomy. ¡°It seems I must remove the curse.¡± Suddenly, he thought of the Primordial Imperial Race. Perhaps they would have a way? Buzzzzzz! With this in mind, Lin Wudao fell silent for a moment. He immediately communicated with the Origin Stone in his body with his mind. A ray of divine light streaked across the sky, and a doppelganger was formed. After changing the doppelganger¡¯s appearance and aura, Lin Wudao controlled it to head toward the Divine Ruins. Chapter 4 The True Dragon¡¯s Immortal Medicine Outside the Divine Ruins, Jiang Lingyue was waiting patiently. Seeing the figures walking out of the Divine Ruins one after another without bringing any news about the Great Emperor Jiang Taichu, she could not help but feel anxious. Are they going to return empty-handed this time? ¡°Divine King, most of the people have come out. Could there be more people?¡± She turned her gaze to the white-robed Divine King. Upon hearing this, the white-robed Divine King¡¯s expression was calm, and there was no ripple in his eyes. He did not even take a glance at the Divine Ruins. ¡°No need to worry!¡± ¡°The heavens determine everything. What should come will come eventually. Just wait patiently.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Jiang Lingyue wanted to say something, but in the end, she only sighed. Seeing how calm the Divine King in white was, she could only suppress her anxiety and continue waiting. Very quickly, another two hours passed. At this time, no one was walking out of the Divine Ruins. Boom! Even the void tunnel opened by the sovereign weapon could not withstand the power of heaven and earth. So it was destroyed. Seeing this, Jiang Lingyue¡¯s body trembled, and her heart sank. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± ¡°Did we fail again this time?¡± Jiang Lingyue muttered bitterly. At the same time, when the Divine Ruins¡¯ void tunnel collapsed, the white-robed Divine King, who was as calm as a mountain, also opened his eyes slightly. His pair of deep eyes looked toward the Divine Ruins, and no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Divine King, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°For the past 80000 years, we¡¯ve tried many times but returned without success each time. It seems our ancestors didn¡¯t place their hopes on this one too.¡± ¡°To enter the Divine Ruins again, we can only wait three thousand years later¡­¡± Jiang Lingyue clenched her fists. At this moment, with the collapse of the void tunnel, the tens of thousands of spectating creatures began to leave gradually. Unknowingly, only the two of them were left. The last bit of hope in Jiang Lingyue¡¯s heart was destroyed. ¡°There¡¯s no one left, Divine King.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another hour!¡± A calm voice responded. Although Jiang Lingyue had no hope, she did not dare disobey the white-robed Divine King¡¯s will. Therefore, she could only wait patiently. Whoosh! After about 15 minutes, a strange figure arrived in front of them. It was a tall man! What made Jiang Lingyue feel strange was that she could not tell the cultivation level of the person in front of her. What shocked her further was that there seemed to be no life force in the person. A puppet? Her beautiful eyes flashed with a touch of surprise. ¡°The propose of your appearance is¡­¡± ¡°I would like to ask, do the words your Primordial Imperial race still count? Is it true that we can fulfill three wishes as long as we can find the Great Emperor¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°The words of the Primordial Imperial race carry enormous weight. How can we lie?¡± Jiang Lingyue¡¯s face was solemn. She looked at Lin Wudao with anticipation. ¡°Do you know the whereabouts of my race¡¯s Emperor¡¯s corpse? Or could you have already successfully brought my race Emperor¡¯s corpse out of the Divine Ruins?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Wudao shook his head. Uh¡­ Jiang Lingyue was greatly disappointed by his answer. ¡°Then what are you planning to do?¡± She did not have any hope! Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was indifferent to Jiang Lingyue¡¯s reaction. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time. If I find something related to the Great Emperor, can I exchange it for a wish from the Primordial Imperial race?¡± An item of the Great Emperor? As soon as he said this, Jiang Lingyue and even the white-robed Divine King looked over. Boom! Just as they were bewildered, Lin Wudao took out Emperor Jiang Taichu¡¯s identity token. In an instant, an ancient and majestic Emperor¡¯s aura swept out in all directions. Jiang Lingyue could not breathe. But more than that, she was excited! ¡°Is this the identity token of the Great Emperor?¡± She widened her eyes in disbelief. Similarly, the white-robed Divine King¡¯s gaze was also fixated on the identity token. There was an indescribable look in his eyes when he looked at Lin Wudao. ¡°This indeed the personal belonging of my race¡¯s Emperor, and it¡¯s also a symbol of his status. May I know where you found it?¡± ¡°In the Divine Ruins!¡± Lin Wudao replied indifferently. ¡°Can this item be exchanged for a wish from the Primordial Imperial race?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The white-robed Divine King gently nodded. ¡°I wonder what kind of you would like to exchange for this item?¡± ¡°I want a stalk of the medicine of immortality!¡± Eh? The medicine of immortality? Jiang Lingyue frowned when she heard this. The medicine of immortality was incomparably precious! That was an unparalleled divine medicine that could extend the lifespan of a Great Emperor or even help them live a second life. But, with just an identity token, he wanted the medicine of immortality. This was a little too much! ¡°What? Is this not possible?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s tone darkened as if he had noticed the change in Jiang Lingyue¡¯s expression. Upon seeing this, the white-robed Divine King smiled. Whoosh! He raised his hand and pointed. In an instant, a divine light streaked across the air. It was an ancient jade box. Boom! A mighty divine light gushed out when the jade box was opened. Within it, there was a physical manifestation of a true dragon, and its might was incredibly vast. Lin Wudao felt his lifespan had increased significantly with just a single whiff. ¡°This is the True Dragon Immortal Medicine!¡± ¡°After consuming it, your lifespan will increase by 12000 years. So from now on, it belongs to you.¡± The True Dragon Immortal Medicine? Lin Wudao was shocked! Initially, he had only wanted to test the waters. Who would have known that the Primordial Imperial race would be willing to take out the True Dragon Immortal Medicine to exchange for Jiang Taichu¡¯s identity token? ¡°It seems like this item is extremely important to them.¡± ¡°Maybe there are other uses for it¡­¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. Although he had some doubts, he did not dwell on them too much. Jiang Taichu¡¯s identity token was useless to him. However, if he could exchange it for the medicine of immortality, he would be more than happy to do so. At that moment, he waved his hand and handed Jiang Taichu¡¯s identity token to the Divine King in white. Whoosh¡­ ¡°That¡¯s..!¡± The white-robed Divine King¡¯s heart stirred as he sensed the ancient and heavy Emperor aura of the identity token and the familiar aura of the Primordial Imperial race. Then, he looked at Lin Wudao with a hint of gratitude. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s something I need to ask¡­¡± ¡°Just say it!¡± The white-robed Divine King had a gentle expression. ¡°I want to ask if I¡¯m under a curse. How do I remove it?¡± Curse? Jiang Lingyue¡¯s pupils constricted when she heard that. ¡°You¡¯re cursed?¡± Her eyes were fixed on Lin Wudao as if she was trying to find some clues from him. However, Lin Wudao ignored her and continued to stare at the white-robed Divine King. ¡°Curses are a strange and evil thing!¡± ¡°If a person is cursed and wants to remove it, there are generally two ways to do it. First, find the person who cursed and kill him!¡± ¡°The second is to use the power of external objects to dispel or purify the curse by force. Pure Divine Water, Vast Divine Tree, disaster-overcoming golden pill¡­¡± The white-robed Divine King listed all the divine items in the world. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Thank you for the information!¡± He cupped his hands and left without hesitation. This trip had given him what he wanted. On the divine boat, Jiang Lingyue looked at Lin Wudao¡¯s departing figure with a face of shock. ¡°Divine King, is that a puppet?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°This person probably doesn¡¯t want us to know his identity and background, so he used an incarnation to come here and take a look.¡± An incarnation? Jiang Lingyue was stunned. ¡°Those who can cultivate incarnations are all ancient and powerful existences¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay too much attention to this matter!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve had already gotten what we wanted, and he called what he wanted. So it¡¯s a happy ending for both of us. As for who he is and what identity he has, it¡¯s not essential.¡± ¡°All of this is just a transaction between us. We both get what we need.¡± The white-robed Divine King said indifferently. Upon hearing this, Jiang Lingyue nodded. ¡°Divine King, Aren¡¯t we looking for the body of the Great Emperor? This is only the Great Emperor¡¯s identity token to exchange for the True Dragon Immortal Medicine. Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an identity token but a key!¡± Key? Jiang Lingyue was confused. However, the Divine King in white did not explain this further. At that moment, he waved his sleeves, and the divine boat under his feet instantly tore through the void. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared from this place. Chapter 5 Human World Tower and the Heavenly Treasure Mirror Worriless Manor. This was Lin Wudao¡¯s residence! Due to his parents¡¯ early death, he had lived with his old servant, Han Qingshan, since he was young. It had been twenty years since then. Lin Wudao sat cross-legged on the ground in a private room of the manor. Then, after adjusting his mood, he took out the True Dragon Immortal Medicine. Whoosh¡­ In an instant, an infinite amount of divine light surged and illuminated the entire private room. Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted with just a sniff! He felt that his life force had been significantly increased, and the Qi and blood in his body had become more majestic. ¡°The medicine of immortality is indeed extraordinary!¡± He did not hesitate. After examining it for a while, he swallowed the True Dragon Immortal Medicine bit by bit. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ The True Dragon Immortal Medicine contained eternal life essence as a medicine of immortality. So when Lin Wudao swallowed it, waves of surging life-elemental energy instantly spread. His divine light shone all over his body! Lin Wudao could feel that his lifespan was increasing at a terrifying speed. Thump! He did not know how much time had passed. When the last wisp of the True Dragon Immortal Medicine was refined, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes opened. In an instant, two brilliant rays of heavenly light shot out. Like two brilliant suns, they had the power to illuminate the heavens. Name: Lin Wudao [ Cultivation: Early Divine Transformation realm ] [ Lifespan: 12736 years ] ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve finally escaped the threat to my life!¡± Lin Wudao could not help but sigh of relief when he saw the information on the system panel. His heart, hanging in his chest for a long time, finally settled down. With the True Dragon Immortal Medicine increasing his lifespan by 12000 years, even if he was forcibly deprived of one year a day, he still had a few decades to live. However, the curse on his body was still a fatal threat, and he had to remove it as soon as possible. According to the white-robed Divine King of the Primordial Imperial race, the only way to remove the curse was to cleanse one¡¯s body with a divine item or a supreme treasure. The other method was to kill the person who cursed! Lin Wudao did not have any divine items or supreme treasures. Therefore, he could only choose to kill Jiang Qingxue! He muttered to himself for a moment before walking out of the secret chamber. ¡°Young Master, what are you doing?¡± At this moment, Han Qingshan happened to come to his room, and his eyes revealed a trace of surprise and confusion. ¡°Uncle Han, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Young Master, I feel like you¡¯re different from before.¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s different?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Oh, I feel you¡¯re more energetic than before, Young Master. Your temperament is also very different from before, and the Qi and blood in your body are powerful.¡± ¡°Young Master, did you have a breakthrough in your cultivation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Wudao responded in agreement. A bright smile bloomed on Han Qingshan¡¯s old face upon hearing this. ¡°Good! Good!¡± ¡°The heavens reward the diligent. The heavens have finally opened their eyes¡­¡± He kept muttering ¡°good¡± under his breath. Lin Wudao chuckled but did not say anything. ¡°By the way, Uncle Han, do you know where Jiang Qingxue is now?¡± ¡°Ah, I was just about to talk to you about this. I just saw from the Heavenly Treasure Mirror that Miss Jiang Qingxue has successfully broken through the fourth realm, the Sea of Bitterness, today.¡± ¡°Now, he has become the ninth successive disciple of the Taiyuan sect.¡± What? Jiang Qingxue had reached the Sea of Bitterness realm? ¡°The Taiyuan sect is the number one sect in the land of Jiuzhou. It is centrally located thousands of miles from Qing Yuan Ancient City. Uncle Han, how did you get the news of Jiang Qingxue?¡± Lin Wudao asked in confusion. Han Qingshan smiled and took out a green jade wall about the size of a palm. Its surface was as smooth as a mirror and looked pretty extraordinary. ¡°Young Master, this is the Heavenly Treasure Mirror made by the Human World Tower!¡± ¡°It records all kinds of important news in the Green Mountain region, and its owner will constantly update the information in the Heavenly Treasure Mirror in real-time to ensure that it is accurate.¡± ¡°The owner of the Human World Tower, Jun Qianmo, is an unparalleled genius. It is said that he knows the secrets of heaven and everything in the world. As long as you pay him, he can answer anything.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Treasure Mirror has been in circulation for more than ten years and has always been well-received. It has become popular in the entire Green Mountain region and an essential item for cultivators.¡± ¡°Young Master, if you¡¯re interested, buy one from the Human World Tower,¡± he said. He handed the Heavenly Treasure Mirror to Lin Wudao. Out of curiosity, Lin Wudao flipped through it for a while and found that this so-called Heavenly Treasure Mirror was somewhat similar to the forum in his previous life, where all kinds of news and important matters were published. As long as it was related to cultivation, it would appear in the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. [ Pinned: Introduction to the twelve domains of the great wilderness! ] [ Pinned: Unique column on the wasteland¡¯s strange news! ] [ Pinned: Great wilderness¡¯s prodigy roll! ] [ Pinned: The Li Dynasty¡¯s Demon Subduing Division recruits demon-subduing emissaries all year round. The treatment is generous. Anyone who passes the assessment will receive 10000 low-grade spiritual stones every month. ] [ Breaking news: After 3000 years, the Primordial Imperial race has again opened the Divine Ruins. Anyone who can find the corpse of the Great Emperor can fulfill three wishes! ] [ Breaking news: Jiang Qingxue of the Li Dynasty reached the fourth realm, the Sea of Bitterness, at age 20. She has now become the ninth successor disciple of the Taiyuan sect! ] [ Breaking news: The Demon Subduing Division has successfully captured the old demon of the Netherworld Devil Sect. He will be publicly executed as a warning to the public! ] ¡­ Chaotic and complicated messages entered his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with interest. The Heavenly Treasure Mirror released by the Human World Tower was magical. Its owner was an unparalleled man who knew everything about the world. Even Lin Wudao admired such a device! Coincidentally, he remembered that the Human World Tower was located in the middle of the Qing Yuan Ancient City. ¡°What¡¯s the price of the Heavenly Treasure Mirror?¡± ¡°10000 low-grade spiritual stones!¡± ¡°Young Master, are you going to the Human World Tower?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Uncle Han, prepare 100000 low-grade spiritual stones. After that, I¡¯m going to buy something.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Qingshan didn¡¯t ask any more questions and immediately went to retrieve a spiritual ring. Worriless Manor did not lack spiritual stones! According to Lin Wudao¡¯s understanding, the owner¡¯s father was an important figure in the Li Dynasty¡¯s Demon Subduing Division, holding a high position and power. After death, they would receive a large amount of compensation every year! ¡°Young Master, do you need me to go with you?¡± ¡°No need. I want to go out and take a walk¡­¡± ¡°Be careful on your way, Young Master.¡± After giving a few more instructions, Han Qingshan turned around and left. Lin Wudao walked out of Worriless Villa. After a stroll, he came to an old and mysterious pavilion, according to his memory. The first thing that attracted his attention was a pair of couplets! [ First half: Entering this place, there is nothing to worry about! ] [ Second half: Run amuck in the world, you don¡¯t have to worry! ] [ Horizontal comment: There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know! ] ¡­ Lin Wudao walked in after a few glances. The Human World Tower was extremely spacious. The furnishings and decorations inside were simple but not lacking in magnificence. It also gave people a mysterious feeling. Behind a desk in the depths of the hall, there was a tall and handsome young man reading an ancient scroll with great interest. His expression was extremely pleased! ¡°Little brother, what do you need?¡± At this moment, a girl in red, full of spiritual wisdom, came to him and looked at him with curiosity. ¡°I want to buy a Heavenly Treasure Mirror!¡± ¡°I also have questions for the owner of the Human World Tower.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, Young Master, you have a guest!¡± She called out in joy. She led Lin Wudao to the desk and made him tea. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Lin!¡± Seeing the person, Jun Qianmo put down the ancient scroll in his hand. When his eyes fell on Lin Wudao, a hint of surprise flashed. ¡°What does Young Master Lin want to ask? Go ahead!¡± ¡°I want to ask, what is the cultivation level of the strongest person in Taixuan Sect?¡± The Taixuan Sect? Jun Qianmo was stunned. ¡°80000 low-grade spiritual stones, and I¡¯ll tell you the information about the strongest person in the Taixuan Sect.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Wudao nodded. Then, he waved his hand and took out 80000 low-grade spiritual stones. Chapter 6 Killing Our Way Into the Jiang Clan ¡°The strongest person in the Taixuan Sect is their Grand Elder, Wan Jiansheng. He has already cultivated the Divine Transformation Perfection Realm and can step into the ninth stage anytime.¡± ¡°The cultivation method he cultivates is the Taixuan Scripture,¡± Jun Qianmo said indifferently. He carved all the information about Wan Jiansheng into a jade slip and handed it to Lin Wudao. Divine Transformation Perfection Realm? Lin Wudao nodded. This answer did not exceed his expectations! Even though he was only at the initial stage of the Divine Transformation realm, with the ¡°Invincibility¡± attribute of the Origin Stone, his combat strength could be permanently raised to a new level. Therefore, he could stand shoulder to shoulder with a master reaching the divine stage! In this way, even if he killed Jiang Qingxue and angered the Taixuan Sect, he did not have to worry about any threats, let alone fear that he could not control them. ¡°By the way, I heard that the Human World Tower knows everything. Can we publish any news on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°What kind of news does Young Master Lin want to release?¡± Jun Qianmo¡¯s eyes lit up. In response, Lin Wudao did not say much. Instead, he took out 10000 low-grade spiritual stones and bought a Heavenly Treasure Mirror. Then, he turned around and left the Human World Tower. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Watching Lin Wudao¡¯s departing figure, Jun Qianmo could not help but smile. At the same time, his expression also became playful. He could not see through Lin Wudao! Even though he claimed to know everything, when his eyes fell on Lin Wudao, he felt as if there was a thick layer of fog shrouding his eyes. He would never be able to see clearly! He could not obtain any helpful information despite his means and abilities. ¡°Could this person not be under the jurisdiction of the heavenly Dao of this world?¡± Jun Qianmo furrowed his brows in deep thought. The more he thought about it, the more skeptical he felt! ¡°Young Master, who was that? I¡¯ve never seen someone with such a terrifying killing intent. It feels like mountains of corpses and seas of blood beneath his feet.¡± At this moment, the girl in red, who was full of spiritual wisdom, came to Jun Qianmo and said with lingering fear. There was even a trace of fear on her young and tender face. Upon hearing this, Jun Qianmo¡¯s curious gaze fell on her. ¡°Ling Er, what did you see?¡± ¡°Oh, I saw a mountain of corpses on his body and a boundless sea of blood flowing under his feet. He killed countless living beings.¡± ¡°This person will be an unparalleled brutal man in the future.¡± What? An unparalleled brutal man? Hearing this, Jun Qianmo¡¯s face darkened, and he nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Lin Wudao of Worriless Manor is completely useless, but it seems this isn¡¯t the case.¡± He sighed softly. Jun Qianmo did not continue to dwell on this. Instead, he picked up the ancient scroll on the desk and continued reading. ¡­ On the other hand, after leaving the mortal tower, Lin Wudao walked alone on the ancient streets, holding the Heavenly Treasure Mirror he had bought from the Human World Tower. Browsing through the various information on it, he better understood this world. At the same time, he was even more impressed with Jun Qianmo. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ Just as Lin Wudao was browsing through the information on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, a bright light suddenly streaked across the sky above Qing Yuan Ancient City. They were spiritual boats! Moreover, they seemed to be heading in the same direction. ¡°Hey, did you hear? The young lady of the Jiang Clan, Jiang Qingxue, has already become the ninth successive disciple of the Taixuan Sect.¡± ¡°I already knew about such a big matter!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Jiang Clan is holding a huge banquet to celebrate for three days and nights. All the famous people in Qing Yuan Ancient City have been invited.¡± ¡°Do you see that? Those spiritual boats in the sky are all heading to the Jiang Clan to congratulate them!¡± ¡°This time, the Jiang Clan can be said to have reached the heavens in a single step.¡± ¡­ The earth-shattering sounds of discussion came from the crowd. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. Then, he casually bought a long sharp saber from the street beside him and walked towards the Jiang Clan. ¡­ The Jiang Clan was located south of the Qing Yuan Ancient City. In a glorious hall, the Jiang Clan was holding a grand celebration. The sound of drums and music, as well as the guests¡¯ greetings and laughter, lingered in the air. The atmosphere was so lively! At the hall¡¯s entrance was a dignified-looking middle-aged man in green. He was receiving the many guests who had come to congratulate him. This man was the current patriarch of the Jiang Clan, Jiang Wentian! Now, he had reached the peak of the Sea of Bitterness realm. He could be considered a big shot in the vast Qing Yuan Ancient City. ¡°Congratulations, Master Jiang. Now that the eldest young lady has been promoted to the ninth disciple of the Taixuan Sect, the Jiang Clan will surpass the Lin Clan in no time.¡± ¡°From now on, the Jiang Clan will be the leader of the Qing Yuan Ancient City!¡± ¡°Patriarch Jiang has a good daughter. I¡¯m so envious of her.¡± ¡°A daughter should be like Jiang Qingxue!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the Jiang Clan!¡± ¡­ Many congratulatory voices rang out continuously. Each guest who came to congratulate him had a strong sense of envy and respect in their eyes. Jiang Wentian¡¯s face suddenly bloomed with a brilliant smile. ¡°Qingxue is a part of the Jiang Clan to be proud of!¡± ¡°As long as she¡¯s here, our Jiang Clan will be as glorious as the sun in the entire Li Dynasty. It¡¯s possible that one day, she will become legendary in the land of Jiuzhou.¡± Jiang Wentian got more excited the more he thought. Finally, he seemed to be able to see the Jiang Clan¡¯s beautiful future. However, in the blink of an eye, he seemed to have thought of something again, and his brows furrowed. ¡°Now, Qingxue has already become a disciple of the Taixuan Sect, and her status is growing daily. So it¡¯s time to draw a clear line between her and that trash Lin Wudao.¡± ¡°In the past, we made marriage arrangements due to Lin Daoshan¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°Qingxue already has a huge reputation now, and her future is limitless. And Lin Wudao is still a piece of trash who can¡¯t even truss a chicken. So how can he be worthy of my girl?¡± ¡°After the celebration, we will break off the engagement.¡± He secretly decided. After, he turned around and stepped into the hall. ¡°Master, the celebration is ready.¡± A servant came forward to report. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin,¡± Jiang Wentian nodded and ordered. Soon after, he raised his wine glass and walked to the hall¡¯s center. In an instant, everyone quieted down, and their eyes fell on him. ¡°Today, my daughter, Jiang Qingxue, is lucky enough to become the ninth disciple of the Taixuan Sect, a great fortune for our Jiang Clan. Therefore, we¡¯re celebrating!¡± ¡°Thank you for coming, everyone. I¡¯ll have a glass first,¡± Jiang Wentian laughed. He raised the glass in his hand and was about to drink it all. At the same time, all the guests present stood up one after another, wanting to drink with Jiang Wentian. Everybody¡¯s faces were full of bright smiles. If nothing unexpected happened, the Jiang Clan would be the future leader of the Qing Yuan Ancient City. Therefore, they had to take advantage of this opportunity to build a good relationship with the Jiang Clan. However, the idea was good. The reality was cruel! Whoosh! As everyone raised their cups, a fierce light blade suddenly flew in from outside the hall. Before everyone could react, it landed on Jiang Wentian. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream filled with pain was heard. Soon after, Jiang Wentian¡¯s right arm was cut off under everyone¡¯s horrified eyes. Chapter 7 He Easily Killed Fifth-Level Cultivators What was going on? Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and no one could react in time. When they came to their senses, they saw Jiang Wentian¡¯s right arm had been cut off. Scarlet blood was flowing out, dyeing the ground red. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Seeing the terrifying scene, everyone present immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. Every one of their faces was filled with shock and fear. At the same time, Jiang Wentian¡¯s pupils also contracted. The last slash had given him a terrifying aura! The other party was at least an expert at the perfection of the Sea of Bitterness! Moreover, he had a grudge against him. Thinking of this, Jiang Wentian¡¯s heart sank to the extreme. Nevertheless, he endured the severe pain in his body and turned his head to look out of the hall. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ With steady footsteps, a cold figure gradually came into view. It was a man in black! He had a tall figure and a cold gaze. He dragged a long saber stained with blood in his hand, and his entire body exuded a monstrous fiendish aura as if he was a peerless god of death from hell. ¡°Lin¡­Lin Wudao?¡± Someone exclaimed. His tone revealed an extreme shock. What? Is he Lin Wudao? Jiang Qingxue¡¯s trash fianc¨¦? Buzzzzzz! When they heard that the person who had just arrived was the infamous trash of Qing Yuan Ancient City, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Then, they all looked at him in shock. As for Jiang Wentian, his eyes were wide in astonishment! His pale face was filled with shock and disbelief. He could not believe his eyes. Did Lin Wudao do that? Was he not useless? How could he have such powerful strength? ¡°Kill him!¡± Suddenly, a roar came from Jiang Wentian. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ As soon as he finished speaking, three influential figures instantly appeared in the great hall and ran to Lin Wudao with overbearing momentum. It was the Jiang Clan¡¯s guardians! They were all experts who had cultivated to the fifth level. ¡°Reckless trash! How dare you come to the Jiang Clan to be so presumptuous! Die!¡± Boom! As he spoke, one of the green-robed elders raised his hand and ruthlessly pressed down on Lin Wudao. A powerful force swept through the hall. Seeing this scene, the surrounding guests were shocked and retreated as fast as they could, afraid to be implicated. Only Lin Wudao remained unmoved in the crowd! In the face of the green-robed elder¡¯s terrifying attack, his eyes were filled with a cold aura. ¡°Get lost!¡± Without even looking, he raised his hand and struck out. Thump! A mighty force was released. Like a rapid river, it covered all directions. Lin Wudao¡¯s palm force instantly destroyed the green-robed elder¡¯s seemingly terrifying attack. In the end, a large hand landed on his chest. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream reverberated throughout the hall. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the elder of the fifth realm was punched through the chest by Lin Wudao and fell to the ground 33 meters away, dead. It was evident that he was dead! ¡°Hiss¡­¡± ¡°This¡­ How is this possible? Wasn¡¯t Lin Wudao a useless piece of trash? How could he possess such terrifying strength? Did he kill a fifth-level cultivator with one palm?¡± Someone in the hall exclaimed. The scene in front of them subverted their understanding! At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Wudao with fear. Lin Wudao did not care about their reactions. Boom! After killing the green-robed elder with a single palm, he did not let the other two go. Instead, he suddenly reached out his hand, and the other two fifth-level guardians were instantly captured. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Spare me!¡± Under absolute power, the two Wheel of Life realm cultivators began to beg. They hoped that Lin Wudao would show mercy. However, Lin Wudao turned a deaf ear to their pleas. ¡°Crack!¡± The sharp sound of bones cracking rang out. Under everyone¡¯s terrified eyes, the necks of the two fifth-level guardians were broken. The vitality in their bodies was instantly extinguished. In the blink of an eye, the three guardians of the Jiang Clan were all killed by Lin Wudao. ¡°How did it become like this? How¡­¡± Jiang Wentian was terrified to the extreme. The fifth-level guardians were his most significant protection. However, in front of Lin Wudao, he had no power to fight back! This made him feel extremely desperate. ¡°Lin Wudao, my Jiang Clan has no enmity with you. Why are you acting so demented? Moreover, my daughter Jiang Qingxue is engaged to you.¡± ¡°In name, I¡¯m still your future father-in-law!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve come to the Jiang Clan in an overbearing manner and killed three of my guardians. So what exactly do you want?¡± Jiang Wentian asked in a stern voice. His words were filled with hatred! No enmity? Future father-in-law? Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°If you want to know the answer, ask your good daughter!¡± An emotionless voice slowly sounded. Lin Wudao did not give Jiang Wentian any chance to resist. Instead, he appeared in front of Jiang Wentian in a flash and grabbed his neck. Then, he put the three dead bodies into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [ Ding dong! ] [ You¡¯ve collected Ding Sihai¡¯s body and received 10000 low-grade spiritual stones. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve received 100000 low-grade spiritual stones! ] [ You have collected Zhao Shanhe¡¯s corpse and gained one year of cultivation. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have accumulated ten years of cultivation! ] [ You¡¯ve taken care of Li Fentian¡¯s corpse and obtained a Level 5 spiritual weapon, the Green Edge sword. After the system strengthened it ten times, you¡¯ve received a Level 6 spiritual weapon, the Green Hell Ancient Sword! ] ¡­ Three notifications sounded in his mind. Boom! After ten years of cultivation, Lin Wudao did not break through to the mid-divine transformation realm, but he was one step closer. As for the 100000 low-grade spiritual stones and the Level 6 spiritual weapon, the Green Hell Ancient Sword, he quickly glanced at them and lost interest. He would gain a lot of such things in the future! Therefore, he did not care too much! Soon after, he held the long blood-stained saber in one hand and Jiang Wentian¡¯s neck in the other as he strode out of the Jiang Clan. ¡°Tell Jiang Qingxue that if I don¡¯t see her in three days, I will kill Jiang Wentian!¡± A cold voice came from the distance. Upon hearing this, everyone trembled in fear. ¡°Too brutal!¡± ¡°It turns out this is all because of the hatred between Lin Wudao and Jiang Qingxue.¡± ¡°What happened to Lin Wudao? How did he become so powerful overnight?¡± ¡°I heard that he went to the Divine Ruins¡­¡± ¡­ Divine Ruins? Could it be that he had obtained some great fortune? Everyone was bewildered! Lin Wudao did not care about their reactions. After he left the Jiang Clan, he went straight to the Human World Tower. ¡°Welcome. Oh, you¡¯re here again?¡± Tushan Ling Er said. However, when her eyes fell on the bloody long saber and the miserable Jiang Wentian, her little face turned pale with fear. At the same time, Lin Wudao¡¯s arrival also caught Jun Qianmo¡¯s attention. ¡°Young Master Lin, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Help me release a message on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. Tell them that I¡¯ve exterminated the Jiang Clan. Then, I¡¯ll kill Jiang Wentian in the Worriless Manor three days later.¡± What? Was he trying to attract Jiang Qingxue to return? Jiang Qingxue immediately understood Lin Wudao¡¯s intention. ¡°30000 low-grade spiritual stones!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Without hesitation, Lin Wudao took out the spiritual stones. ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡± Jun Qianmo did not ask any more questions. Instead, he turned around, took out a Heavenly Treasure Mirror, and quickly operated it. Very quickly, there were results! ¡°Alright, look at the Heavenly Treasure Mirror.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao opened the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, and sure enough, there was a new message. [ Breaking news: The family of the ninth disciple of the Taixuan sect, headed by Jiang Qingxue, was exterminated by Lin Wudao today. He will kill Jiang Wentian in three days! ] ¡°Not bad!¡± He nodded his head. Lin Wudao dragged his long blade and Jiang Wentian along as he turned around and walked out of the Human World Tower. Chapter 8 Corpse Map Upgraded ¡°Young Master, what is Young Master Lin trying to do?¡± After Lin Wudao¡¯s figure disappeared, Tushan Ling Er finally came in front of Jun Qianjin and asked curiously. There was still a trace of shock in his eyes. The tragic scene of Jiang Wentian and Lin Wudao¡¯s crazy actions left a deep impression on her. ¡°He killed his way into the Jiang Clan all by himself!¡± ¡°He also killed three guardians in the Wheel of Life realm belonging to the Jiang Clan. Then, he posted the message on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror to attract Jiang Qingxue¡¯s return,¡± Jun Qianmo said indifferently. What? To attract Jiang Qingxue¡¯s return? Hearing this, Tushan Ling Er opened her eyes wide. ¡°Young Master, you mean Young Master Lin still wants to kill Jiang Qingxue?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not too bad with your guesses!¡± ¡°Lin Wudao¡¯s real motive was Jiang Qingxue. So he attacked the Jiang Clan and released the news on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t they engaged? Why would Young Master Lin want to kill her?¡± The little girl was confused. She could not understand why Lin Wudao would do that. Jun Qianmo, however, smiled mysteriously. ¡°Perhaps, there is an irreconcilable hatred between them.¡± Afterward, he ignored Tushan Ling Er¡¯s bewilderment and continued enjoying his tea. ¡­ On the other hand, Lin Wudao had already dragged Jiang Wentian back to Worriless Manor. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°This is¡­ the patriarch of the Jiang Clan?¡± Han Qingshan greeted Lin Wudao when he saw him. However, the tragic figure on the ground soon attracted his eyes. When he saw it was Jiang Wentian, his eyes widened. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s going on? The Jiang Clan¡¯s head, he¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°I have a grudge against the Jiang Clan!¡± ¡°Keep a close eye on him. He will die in three days.¡± Bang! Lin Wudao lifted his hand and threw Jiang Wentian on the ground. Then he left without looking back. Seeing this, Han Qingshan was still in a state of shock. It was not until Jiang Wentian¡¯s crazy roar that he finally came to his senses. ¡°Patriarch Jiang, you and the Young Master should have a good chat.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± ¡°He killed three of our Jiang Clan¡¯s guardians. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know?¡± What? Lin Wudao killed the three great guardians of the Jiang Clan? Han Qingshan was stunned. As far as he knew, the Jiang Clan¡¯s guardians were fifth-level masters, but they were killed by Lin Wudao alone. When did he become so powerful? ¡°Could it be that Young Master obtained some good fortune in the Divine Ruins?¡± At the thought of this, Han Qingshan¡¯s spirits were lifted! ¡°Patriarch Jiang, I¡¯ve watched the Young Master grow up, so I know his temper and nature very well. If the Jiang Clan hadn¡¯t done anything to him, he wouldn¡¯t have acted this way.¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s simply a bunch of nonsense!¡± ¡°In what way did my Jiang Clan let him down? I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this marriage if I had known he was such a heartless person. When Qingxue returns, I¡¯ll make sure you all die without a proper burial.¡± ¡°The Taixuan Sect is not something Lin Wudao can fight against!¡± Jiang Wentian roared ferociously. His eyes were filled with endless hatred! Upon hearing this, Han Qingshan¡¯s heart shook! The Taixuan Sect was a great power in the land of Jiuzhou. Their foundation and strength were compelling. If they supported the Jiang Clan, they would be in trouble. ¡°Young Master is still too impulsive!¡± ¡°Now that things have come to this, I can only go to the Demon Subduing Division to lie low for a while.¡± He calculated in his heart. He hit Jiang Wentian with his palm, crippling all his cultivation and strength. Then, he dragged Jiang Wentian away like a dead dog. ¡°Han Qingshan, how dare you treat me like this?¡± ¡°I curse you, curse you and Lin Wudao to die a terrible death!¡± A crazy roar shook the sky. Han Qingshan ignored him and locked Jiang Wentian up with an iron chain. To prevent him from escaping, he even broke his legs. After ensuring that everything was in place, he returned to his room. He dug out an ancient bronze chest after digging three feet into the ground. Then, he carried it and walked toward Lin Wudao¡¯s room. ¡­ Lin Wudao had heard Jiang Wentian¡¯s miserable shrieks. However, he did not care! Swish! With a flip of his hand, he took out the corpse map and read it. Although the news had already been posted on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, it would still take some time for Jiang Qingxue to return to Qing Yuan Ancient City. Lin Wudao wanted to take this opportunity to study the corpse map and see if there were any other corpses nearby. [ Ding dong! ] [ The host¡¯s cultivation has reached the eighth stage of the Divine Transformation realm. Therefore, the corpse map will be updated! ] [ Updating in progress¡­ ] [ Ding! Update successful! ] [ From today onwards, the search range of the corpse map will cover the entire Jiuzhou region. When the host¡¯s luck value reaches a certain amount, the nearest corpse hiding place will be unlocked automatically. ] [ The corpse unlocked by the corpse map will be a powerful one! Once the host collects the corpse, treasures will arrive! ] [ Please consult the system for more details. ] ¡­ Whoosh! A beam of divine light streaked across, and the corpse map underwent a tremendous change. First of all, the search area had expanded. Then, many red human-shaped marks appeared on the corpse map immediately after. These marks were the burial sites of powerhouses! However, the locations marked on the corpse map were blurry, as if fog covered them. Furthermore, to Lin Wudao¡¯s surprise, each corpse hiding spot was marked with a number. [ Character: Lu Cangming ] [ Identity: Xuantian Sect¡¯s supreme elder from 800 years ago ] [ Cultivation: Perfection of Deva realm ] [ Location of Burial: Unknown ] [ Status: Dead ] [ Unlock: 100000 Fate Energy ] ¡­ [ Character: Li Qingyun ] [ Identity: Supreme Demonic Sect¡¯s sect master from 3000 years ago ] [ Cultivation: Grotto-Heaven realm late stage ] [ Location of Burial: Unknown ] [ Status: Dead ] [ Unlock: 300000 Fate Energy ] ¡­ [ Character: Li Chun Qiu ] [ Identity: One of the eight Academy seats of the True Dragon Academy ] [ Cultivation: Perfection of Innate Sky Realm ] [ location of Burial: Unknown ] [ Status: Dead ] [ Unlock: 500000 Fate Energy ] ¡­ Information about the locations where the corpses were hidden appeared in his eyes! After reading it, Lin Wudao fell silent. The locations of the powerhouses¡¯ corpses marked on the corpse map were unclear. Therefore, he had to satisfy the corresponding Fate Energy value to obtain detailed information. This was the only way to unlock it! ¡°System, what is Fate Energy?¡± ¡°Ding! The so-called Fate Energy value refers to the luck that the host possesses. After being materialized by the system, it will be presented as a numerical value.¡± ¡°When the host¡¯s luck reaches the standard, the corresponding corpse hiding place can be unlocked.¡± ¡°Collecting the corpses of the powerhouses will reward you with treasures!¡± The system explained. Wow. Lin Wudao was surprised! ¡°How much Fate Energy do I have now? Also, How do I obtain Fate Energy?¡± ¡°Ding dong!¡± ¡°The host¡¯s current Fate Energy is 1000 points!¡± ¡°There are many ways to obtain Fate Energy. The details are as follows:¡± 1. An increase in the host¡¯s cultivation! 2. A significant change in the host¡¯s identity and status! 3. Join a faction and obtain the blessing of fate! 4. Establish a force and expand the territory! 5. Sacrifice all kinds of treasures! 6. Forcefully plundering others¡¯ Fate Energies to strengthen oneself! ¡­ Whoosh! A panel appeared in front of Lin Wudao, recording the various channels and methods to obtain Fate Energy. ¡°It¡¯s not easy¡­¡± He sighed. [ There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world! ] [ If you want to gain something, you must give something in return! ] [ The system¡¯s existence is only to assist the host in cultivating and becoming more powerful. It¡¯s only a guiding role. The rest still depends on the host¡¯s efforts. ] [ The only way is to possess great power! ] ¡­ In his mind, the system¡¯s warning rang. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. The system¡¯s philosophy was in line with his! He also believed in relying on his power. Conversely, reliance on external things was not the right way! ¡°Looks like I have to find a way to earn some Fate Energy value,¡± he murmured. Lin Wudao began to think. ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡± It was also at this moment that someone knocked on his door. Soon after, Han Qingshan walked in with a bronze chest in his arms. Chapter 9 The Ancient Technique and the Brutal Dragon Palm ¡°Uncle Han, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Wudao was curious when he saw Han Qingshan carrying an ancient bronze chest. ¡°Young Master, this is something old Master left for you¡­¡± A relic? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. He had just reincarnated into the divine wilderness. According to his memories, his father, Lin Daoshan, was mighty and was an important figure in the Yuan State¡¯s Demon Subduing Division. However, ten years ago, he died in an accident in a riot! What would he leave behind? Amid his confusion, Lin Wudao opened the bronze chest that had been sealed for ten years. There were three items inside! There was a simple-looking, pitch-black bronze plate, a sharp longsword, and a palm-sized bone piece emitting a mysterious aura. ¡°The old Master was in the Yuan State Demon Subduing Division with a high position and great power, and the Master of the Demon Hunter Palace. He¡¯s mighty and already cultivated to the sixth-level Dao Palace realm.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the accident, with Master¡¯s strength and prestige, he would have already ascended to the highest position of the Demon Subduing Division,¡± Han Qingshan sighed. Looking at the things in front of him, his eyes were filled with sadness! Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao examined it for a moment, and the first thing he picked up was the sharp, ancient-looking longsword. Clang! When the sword was unsheathed, intense killing intent was felt. ¡°Young Master, this is the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword that the old Master used when he was alive. It¡¯s a scarce Grade 8 spiritual weapon,¡± Han Qingshan introduced. He had followed Lin Daoshan for his entire life and was clear about some of his items. An eighth-grade spiritual weapon? Lin Wudao nodded without any emotion in his eyes. Then he picked up the mysterious black bronze plate and saw the words ¡°Demon Subduing Division¡± on one side and ¡°Demon Hunter¡± on the other. This was Lin Daoshan¡¯s identity token! ¡°Young Master, you must keep this Demon Hunter Hall identity token well. It represents the glory and honor of the old Master¡¯s life and a status symbol.¡± ¡°Zhao Xuanxiao, the ruler of the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State, has made an agreement with the old Master. Therefore, you will be protected if you bring this token to the Demon Subduing Division.¡± ¡°In addition, if you can pass the test of the Demon Subduing Division, or if your cultivation reaches the Dao Palace realm, you can even directly inherit the position of the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall. ¡°All these years, the position of the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall has been vacant because of this promise,¡± Han Qingshan said solemnly. Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State? The position of the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall? Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes glinted. He felt it was alright for a son to inherit his father¡¯s business! Moreover, he could do so. If he could become a Lord Master of the Demon Subduing Division, he could obtain a large amount of Fate Energy value with his status. At the thought of this, Lin Wudao immediately had a plan in his heart. Soon after, he put down the token and held the last palm-sized mysterious bone in his hand. ¡°Young Master, this was obtained by the old Master by accident when he was alive. It¡¯s said it¡¯s the bone of an ancient brutal dragon. There¡¯s also a powerful attack technique recorded in it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Brutal Dragon Palm¡¯!¡± ¡°Ten years ago, old Master used this powerful technique to become invincible.¡± ¡°According to the old Master, as long as the Brutal Dragon Palm is cultivated to perfection, one can unleash the power of 30 ancient brutal dragons with a single palm. Moreover, it can split mountains.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s too difficult to cultivate!¡± ¡°Even with the old Master¡¯s unparalleled talent, after more than ten years of cultivation, he only managed to cultivate the Brutal Dragon Palm with minor success.¡± ¡°However, even so, this palm can still exert the strength of three ancient brutal dragons¡­¡± At this point, Han Qingshan¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He held the Brutal Dragon Palm in high esteem! Psst! After listening to his introduction, Lin Wudao sized the item up for a moment and then put a wisp of spiritual energy into it. In an instant, a divine golden light burst and illuminated the sky. It was the cultivation method of the Brutal Dragon Palm. [ Ding dong! ] [ An ancient technique, Brutal Dragon Palm, detected. Do you wish to consume 1000 Fate Energy points to cultivate it to ¡°Beginner¡±? ] Suddenly, a cold notification sound rang out in his mind. What? Could Fate Energy points be used like this? Lin Wudao was very surprised! He looked at the Fate Energy value he had left. It was exactly 1000! If he used all of it to cultivate the Brutal Dragon Palm, his Fate Energy value would return to zero. But, on the other hand, he did not know if it would have any adverse effect if he had chosen to start cultivating immediately. He still had to prepare well before executing the cultivation. ¡°Uncle Han, I¡¯m going to study the Brutal Dragon Palm. So if there¡¯s nothing else, please don¡¯t disturb me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Qingshan nodded in agreement. Then, he turned around and left the room. After he left, Lin Wudao muttered to himself for a while before taking out the sixth-grade spiritual weapon, the Green Hell Ancient Sword he had obtained from the burial, and placed it beside the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword. The sharpness of the sword was terrifying! ¡°System, offer the Green Hell Ancient Sword and the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword!¡± ¡°Ding! Sacrificial offering successful!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve sacrificed the sixth-grade spiritual weapon, the Green Hell Ancient Sword, and obtained 600 Fate Energy points!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve sacrificed the eighth-grade spiritual weapon, the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword, and obtained 800 Fate Energy points!¡± ¡­ The system beep sounded again! [ Do you wish to consume 1000 Fate Energy points to cultivate the Brutal Dragon Palm to the entry stage? ] [ Yes! ] [ Ding! Cultivation is successful! ] [ Congratulations. You have already cultivated the Brutal Dragon Palm to the beginner level. You can now exert the strength of an ancient brutal dragon with one palm! ] Boom! Following the system notification, Lin Wudao suddenly learned many new insights regarding the Brutal Dragon Palm in his mind. At the same time, he tried to press lightly in the void. Then, in an instant, an unparalleled tyrannical force surged like the ancient heavenly river, causing explosions in the air. ¡°As expected of an ancient technique. It¡¯s indeed powerful!¡± Lin Wudao praised. His eyes fell on the bone of an ancient brutal dragon. ¡°System, how many Fate Energy points can this item be exchanged for?¡± ¡°Four thousand!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll exchange for it!¡± ¡°Ding! Congratulations on sacrificing a piece of the spine of an ancient brutal dragon. You have received 4000 Fate Energy points!¡± ¡°Continue to improve the Brutal Dragon Palm.¡± ¡­ [ Ding! You¡¯ve consumed 5000 Fate Energy points and cultivated the Brutal Dragon Palm to the ¡®small success¡¯ realm. One palm can unleash the strength of three ancient brutal dragons! ] [ The force of a palm can penetrate 1000 feet! ] [ Name: Lin Wudao ] [ Cultivation: Early Divine Transformation realm ] [ Cultivation Technique: Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race ] [ Skills: Basic fist technique (entry-level), Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race, Brutal Dragon Palm (small success) ] [ Items: heaven burial bronze coffin, corpse map, the Origin Stone, Demon Hunter Hall identity token ] [ Lifespan: 12736 years ] [ Note: you have been cursed. One year of your lifespan will be forcibly taken away every day! ] ¡­ New information was presented before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao¡¯s face was expressionless, as usual. ¡°Next, we must wait for Jiang Qingxue to return!¡± Afterward, he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and began cultivating. ¡­ Lin Wudao did not know that because of his actions, at this very moment, the vast Qing Yuan Ancient City, and even the entire land of Jiuzhou, was in an uproar. The family of the ninth successive disciple of the Taixuan Sect, Jiang Qingxue, had been exterminated in one day! This news shocked the entire land of Jiuzhou! Countless people were curious about Lin Wudao¡¯s identity and background. Chapter 10 Expulsion from the Ancestral Lineage and Family To the east of Qing Yuan Ancient City was a large clan. They were the Lin Clan! It had nearly 500 years of heritage and was extremely powerful in its foundation and strength. It also firmly controlled more than half of the resources in the Qing Yuan Ancient City. They were dominant! Zichen Palace. It was the most majestic place in the Lin Clan and symbolized power and status. In the vast hall, the figures of the clan elders were seated. All had grave expressions. Some had intense anger floating in their eyes, while others were terrified. The leader of the group was a dignified middle-aged man in black. His name was Lin Tiannan, and he was the current clan leader of the Lin Clan! His cultivation had also reached the middle stage of the Wheel of Life realm. In Qing Yuan Ancient City, he was undoubtedly one of the strongest. Now, he was like the other elders in the hall, frowning. There was anger and worry in his eyes that could not be dissolved. Because they all knew everything that had happened to the Jiang Clan! ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how we should deal with Lin Wudao.¡± There was a long silence until Lin Tiannan finally said. The people present frowned even more! ¡°Clan leader, we should immediately expel Lin Wudao from the Lin Clan. From now on, we should draw a clear line with him, and he would no longer be a Lin Clan descendant.¡± ¡°This kid is extremely arrogant and audacious!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of bullsh*t fortune he obtained, but by chance, he got the strength of the Wheel of Life realm, and now he thinks so highly of himself, aggressively killing his way into the Jiang Clan. He¡¯s simply lawless.¡± ¡°Now, Jiang Qingxue has become the ninth successive disciple of the Taixuan Sect. With such a big change happening to the Jiang Clan, the Taixuan Sect will not sit by and do nothing.¡± ¡°Once the Taixuan Sect blames us, our Lin Clan can¡¯t bear the responsibility!¡± ¡°Therefore, before the people of the Taixuan Sect arrive, we should quickly draw a clear line with him and cut off our relationship so that he won¡¯t implicate us!¡± A clan elder with a fiery temper stood up and shouted. His words were filled with hostility! Lin Tiannan did not say anything but looked at the rest of the people in the room. ¡°Clan leader, I agree with the three clan elders¡¯ suggestion. We should expel Lin Wudao from the Lin Clan!¡± ¡°I also agree!¡± ¡°Lin Wudao is a scourge. If left alone, he¡¯ll bring disaster to the Lin Clan one day. Therefore, he must be removed as soon as possible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Lin Clan doesn¡¯t want such a person!¡± ¡­ The clan elders chimed in one after another. Lin Tiannan frowned at the scene. ¡°What do you think, Grand Elder?¡± He turned his gaze to the red-robed old man in the lower left corner. ¡°Clan leader, our Lin Clan will be 500 years old in a few days. Heaven will send down a calamity at that time to test the clan¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°If we can survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens, the Lin Clan will receive gifts and rewards from the heavens. By then, everyone in the Lin Clan will be like dragons, and our strength and foundation will skyrocket.¡± ¡°But if we can¡¯t, the Lin Clan will be in deep trouble!¡± ¡°With the current situation, having one more helper is ideal¡­¡± The Grand Elder said slowly. The Great Tribulation of High Heavens? Hearing these words, everyone¡¯s expression changed, including the clan leader Lin Tiannan. This was a test from the heavens! All the factions in the divine wilderness could not escape. For forces like the Lin Clan, the High Heaven would send down a test every 500 years. If they successfully passed it, their strength would skyrocket. However, if they failed, they would have to accept the punishment from the heavens. This was equivalent to a promotion! No matter who it was or how large and ancient their forces were, they had to be extremely careful when facing the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. They were afraid they would die without a burial ground if they were not careful! Therefore, the Lin Clan was also filled with fear! Yet, this was not a reason for Lin Wudao to stay. ¡°Clan leader, we can¡¯t let Lin Wudao stay!¡± ¡°Now, the matter of the Jiang Clan has been published on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror by the owner of the Human World Tower. It has been spread throughout the entire Li Dynasty and even the land of Jiuzhou.¡± ¡°It¡¯s predicted that someone from the Taixuan Sect will come in less than three days!¡± ¡°My Lin Clan will be blamed at that time, and we can¡¯t afford to take that responsibility!¡± The three clan elders roared again. Their voices were extremely urgent! Many people agreed. ¡°Clan leader, the three elder¡¯s words are reasonable. Therefore, Lin Wudao must be expelled from the Lin Clan.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not care about the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. Let¡¯s deal with the Taixuan Sect first. If we don¡¯t handle this well, our Lin Clan will be destroyed before the Great Tribulation of High Heavens arrives.¡± ¡°Clan leader, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Expel Lin Wudao from the clan!¡± ¡°Lin Wudao can¡¯t remain in the clan¡­¡± ¡­ Everyone said the same thing! Upon hearing this, Lin Tiannan was silent for a long time before finally nodding. ¡°Since all the elders have agreed, we will expel Lin Wudao from the Lin Clan¡¯s ancestral records. Therefore, he will have nothing to do with our Lin Clan from today onwards.¡± ¡°Clan elders, go to the Human World Tower immediately and release this news to the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. At least let the Taixuan Sect see our attitude.¡± ¡°In addition, send someone to inform Lin Wudao!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three clan elders left, their hearts filled with joy. Seeing this, the Grand Elder sighed slightly. Everyone was on the same page, and even if he wanted to retain Lin Wudao temporarily, it was impossible. After all, although the Lin Clan was strong, they could not afford to offend the Taixuan Sect! For the sake of the clan¡¯s survival, they could only sacrifice Lin Wudao. ¡­ Lin Wudao, who was in Worriless Manor, had no idea what had happened to the Lin Clan. The Lin Clan was very efficient! After announcing Lin Wudao¡¯s expulsion from the Human World Tower, one of the three clan elders, Lin Tianhe, immediately rushed to Worriless Manor. Han Qingshan was very surprised by his arrival. That was because ever since Lin Daoshan had passed away, the Lin Clan had never set foot in Worriless Manor. ¡°May I know the reason for your visit?¡± Han Qingshan did not give him a good look. Lin Tianhe snorted coldly. ¡°Today, I¡¯ve come to inform you that given Lin Wudao¡¯s audacious and presumptuous actions, after a unanimous discussion in the Lin Clan, we¡¯ve decided to expel Lin Wudao from the sect¡¯s records.¡± ¡°From today onwards, the Lin Clan and Lin Wudao will have nothing to do with each other!¡± What? Was he expelled from the sect? Han Qingshan was instantly enraged upon hearing this. ¡°What a great Lin Clan. The old Master helped and protected them many times when he was alive. But, who would have thought that in the end, all he got in return was the expulsion of his son from the clan!¡± ¡°Dogs have eaten your conscience!¡± ¡°If the old Master were still alive, would you dare to be so presumptuous?¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he became! However, Lin Tianhe did not care about Han Qingshan¡¯s intense humiliation and anger, nor did he take it to heart. In his opinion, the Lin Clan did not lack a Lin Wudao! Without him, the Lin Clan would still be able to survive. His attachment to the clan would only bring a great disaster to the Lin Clan. If so, it would be better for him to be expelled from the clan as soon as possible to avoid future trouble! ¡°Today, I¡¯m only here to inform you, not to listen to your nonsense. This is the result of the discussion. You have to admit it, whether you want to or not.¡± ¡°Also, from now on, you are not allowed to use the identity of the Lin Clan to deceive others. You are no longer a member of the Lin Clan!¡± Lin Tianhe threw a proposal to Han Qingshan and left. Although Han Qingshan felt highly humiliated and angry, he could do nothing. He could only pick up the proposal on the ground and head to Lin Wudao¡¯s room. ¡°Young Master, the Lin Clan is here. They ¡­¡± ¡°I already know what happened.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need a mere Lin Clan identity!¡± A calm voice came from the room. In reality, he had never placed the Lin Clan in his eyes! Chapter 11 Visitors are Guests and Should Be Killed One day later! Whoosh! A dazzling stream of light streaked across the void, transforming into an ancient and exquisite spiritual boat that descended upon Qing Yuan Ancient City. Two figures were standing on it! One of them was a woman in white with a peerless beauty and a proud and cold temperament. The other person was a red-robed old man with a cold and stern face, but his aura was mighty. They were Jiang Qingxue from the Taixuan Sect and the Inner Sect Deacon Zhou Tianzheng. When they arrived at Qing Yuan Ancient City, they did not hesitate for too long. Instead, they steered the spiritual boat toward the Jiang Clan¡¯s location and quickly sailed over. However, when they arrived at the Jiang Clan¡¯s residence, the place was already empty. Instead, the vast courtyard was filled with coldness and desolation. ¡°Looks like the rumors are true. Your Jiang Clan has indeed met with a great calamity.¡± He glanced at it. Zhou Tianzheng said with a sigh. Jiang Qingxue¡¯s beautiful face was covered with frost, and her eyes were full of cold, killing intent. ¡°Lin Wudao, you¡¯ve turned the world upside down!¡± She clenched her fists. The anger in his heart could not be any more tremendous! ¡°Next, we¡¯ll go directly to Lin Wudao?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Lin Clan to understand the situation first. Lin Wudao dared to kill a member of my Jiang Clan so brazenly, so it must not be a reckless move.¡± ¡°Perhaps, he still has some powerful trump card.¡± Jiang Qingxue shook her head. Although Jiang Wentian had been caught and might even be in danger, she did not act rashly. Instead, she was unusually calm. However, Zhou Tianzheng didn¡¯t care about Jiang Qingxue¡¯s cautiousness. ¡°What can a mere Lin Wudao do?¡± ¡°With the Taixuan Sect deciding for you, you don¡¯t need to be so shaken up¡­¡± Under Jiang Qingxue¡¯s guidance, he drove the spiritual boat toward the Lin Clan. ¡­ A moment later, in Zichen Palace, Jiang Qingxue and Zhou Tianzheng arrived at the Lin Clan. This made everyone, including the clan leader Lin Tiannan, worry. Their hearts were filled with fear and uneasiness. ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Wudao now?¡± Zhou Tianzheng asked coldly as he sat on the main seat. ¡°Deacon, Lin Wudao has been expelled from the Lin Clan. He¡¯s currently at Worriless Manor, which isn¡¯t too far away.¡± ¡°According to my understanding, Lin Wudao is at least at the later stage of the Wheel of Life realm. Furthermore, he has an old servant by his side who is also at the last stage of the Wheel of Life realm,¡± Lin Tiannan replied respectfully. The Taixuan Sect had indeed come to question him! Luckily, they had prepared and expelled Lin Wudao from the clan. Otherwise, the Lin Clan would have been destroyed by now. Wheel of Life realm late phase? Zhou Tianzheng sneered! He would not even put them in his eyes if they were merely in the late stages of the Wheel of Life realm. ¡°Take us to Worriless Manor immediately!¡± ¡°Lin Wudao dared to offend the Taixuan Sect. Therefore, he must be killed as a warning to others!¡± Zhou Tianzheng¡¯s face was as cold as ice. Lin Tiannan did not dare to refuse and immediately led them toward Worriless Manor. ¡­ When they arrived at the Worriless Manor, the surrounding streets were already filled with cultivators. They were all stretching their necks and looking into the manor. Whoosh! When Jiang Qingxue and Zhou Tianzheng arrived, the crowd was stirred up. Many reverent gazes fell on the two of them. Zhou Tianzheng ignored them. Boom! With a wave of his sleeve, a fierce and unparalleled force instantly exploded, directly shattering the gate of the Worriless Manor. He strode in. After entering the Worriless Manor, Zhou Tianzheng noticed a young man with a cold temperament sitting cross-legged on a bluestone, cultivating in silence. He exuded a transcendent aura. At the same time, a middle-aged man with messy hair and blood all over his body knelt at his feet. ¡°Father!¡± Seeing that middle-aged man, Jiang Qingxue immediately exclaimed. ¡°Qingxue? You¡¯re back?¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Jiang Wentian suddenly raised his head. When he saw his daughter, his eyes bloomed with surprise. He knew the other person must be a powerhouse from the Taixuan Sect. He was saved! Jiang Wentian clenched his fists. The humiliation in his heart was finally released. ¡°Lin Wudao! Today shall be your¡­¡± Buzzzzzz! Before he could finish his sentence, a cold blade light suddenly flashed past, directly beheading him. ¡°You¡¯re no longer of any value.¡± A calm voice slowly sounded. Hiss¡­ Lin Wudao¡¯s sudden action stunned everyone. ¡°My God! He killed Jiang Wentian with one strike?¡± ¡°Too ruthless! He killed with no hesitation!¡± ¡°Jiang Wentian is no longer of any value? Was his purpose to attract Jiang Qingxue¡¯s return? He can¡¯t be thinking of killing Jiang Qingxue, right?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s too terrifying¡­¡± ¡­ The sound of people taking in cold breaths could be heard. They were all shocked by Lin Wudao¡¯s ruthless methods. Similarly, after seeing Lin Wudao kill her father, Jiang Qingxue could not control the anger and grief in her heart and immediately roared hysterically. ¡°Lin Wudao, you deserve to die!¡± ¡°Deacon Zhou, help me kill Lin Wudao! I want him to die. I want him to die immediately without a proper burial! I¡¯m going to tear him into a thousand pieces, burn his bones and scatter his ashes.¡± Her father was killed, and Jiang Qingxue was hysterical. She was almost crazy! Her hatred for Lin Wudao had reached its peak! Boom! At the same time, Zhou Tianzheng responded. Then, a majestic power burst out and turned into a giant green hand, pressing down on Lin Wudao. As a Deacon of the Taixuan Sect, he had already cultivated the sixth-level Dao Palace. Killing a peasant in the Wheel of Life realm was as easy as blowing off dust. However, things did not go his way. Dong! In the face of Zhou Tianzheng¡¯s overbearing power, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. His eyes were tranquil, and there was not a single ripple of emotion. ¡°Brutal Dragon Palm!¡± Clank! As he struck out his palm, a terrifying force that seemed to have existed since ancient times surged out, accompanied by the roar of a dragon, and extinguished Zhou Tianzheng¡¯s attack. Moreover, the terrifying palm print even landed on his body. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream was heard. Then, under the watchful eyes of many cultivators, Zhou Tianzheng, cultivated to the sixth level of the Dao Palace, was punched through the chest. A bowl-sized hole was left behind! Scarlet blood gushed out like spring water. ¡°You! How dare you!?¡± On the verge of death, Zhou Tianzheng¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and fear. He could not believe that Lin Wudao could possess such terrifying power. He was a cultivator in the Dao Palace realm, yet he could not withstand a single palm strike from him. Not just him, but the cultivators in the surrounding space also widened their eyes in disbelief. ¡°My God, how could Lin Wudao be so powerful?¡± ¡°This level of power is too frightening!¡± ¡°I heard that he entered the Divine Ruins yesterday. It looks like he obtained some great fortune and gained extreme powers!¡± ¡°He killed an expert from the Taixuan Sect with a single palm. Is he in the Dao Palace realm? Or Paramita realm?¡± ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡­ The earth-shattering discussion continued. Lin Wudao did not pay any attention to that. After killing Zhou Tianzheng with a single palm, his cold eyes fell on Jiang Qingxue. Then, he walked over with the bloody long saber in his hand. Chapter 12 The Xuantian Ancient Sword And The Emperor¡¯s Spiritual Weapon ¡°No way. Are you going to kill Jiang Qingxue?¡± Someone exclaimed. Looking at Lin Wudao¡¯s murderous look, all the onlookers shuddered and could not help but feel intense fear. He did not even put the Deacon of the Taixuan Sect in his eyes. He was killed with a single palm strike! One could imagine how powerful Lin Wudao was now. ¡°Jiang Qingxue is his fianc¨¦e. How could he do that?¡± ¡°Who knows, there might be some deep hatred between them.¡± ¡°Sigh. Such a good marriage ended up like this. It¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not compatible, alright?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Be careful. Lin Wudao might go crazy and kill you, too¡­¡± ¡­ The surrounding people were whispering to each other. However, Lin Wudao still acted as if he did not hear anything. But, then, he walked towards Jiang Qingxue with the bloody long saber. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Facing that intense pressure and the cold and fierce eyes, Jiang Qingxue could not help but feel endless panic and fear. She had completely lost her cool! She initially thought that she could rely on Zhou Tianzheng. She thought he could kill Lin Wudao to vent her anger. However, Lin Wudao¡¯s strength had subverted their understanding. Zhou Tianzheng, who had cultivated the sixth-level Dao Palace realm, was killed with a single palm strike. Jiang Qingxue was only in the fourth realm, the Sea of Bitterness realm. But how could she resist him? For a moment, her heart was filled with fear! With every step Lin Wudao took, she could not help but move back. Her beautiful face was no longer as aloof and cold as before, and she looked weak and powerless. Finally, Lin Wudao¡¯s long blade was placed on Jiang Qingxue¡¯s neck. The hard edge made her extremely scared. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should give me an explanation?¡± His calm voice sounded indifferent. An explanation? Hearing this, Jiang Qingxue suppressed the fear in her heart and sneered. ¡°You knew?¡± ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve obtained immense good fortune in the Divine Ruins to gain such power. Since you want to know the reason, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re useless while I have a great future!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want my fate to be bound by a marriage contract and my beautiful life to end. I can only truly live after you die.¡± ¡°This is why I¡¯ve cursed you!¡± Jiang Qingxue¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Originally, all of this was within my control!¡± ¡°As long as I curse you to death, the marriage between you and I will lose effectiveness. At that time, I will be able to pursue my own life boldly.¡± ¡°But the heavens don¡¯t favor me!¡± ¡°The only thing I missed was that I didn¡¯t expect you, someone who¡¯s about to die, could still turn the tables against the heavens. I can¡¯t think of what good fortune you obtained inside the Divine Ruins.¡± ¡°Perhaps this is fate!¡± ¡°If I had the chance to choose again, I would make the same decision and kill you without hesitation.¡± Jiang Qingxue¡¯s eyes were cold and fierce. In her opinion, she was not wrong! The world was to blame. She firmly believed that one would have made the same decision as her if it were someone else. Lin Wudao did not die because the heavens were not on her side! Hiss! After hearing Jiang Qingxue¡¯s words, the surrounding cultivators took a cold breath. ¡°This woman is too ruthless!¡± ¡°Lin Wudao is her fianc¨¦. For her future, she cursed him. That¡¯s too terrifying.¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s heart is the most vicious. This saying is indeed correct!¡± ¡°She almost succeeded. Fortunately, Young Master Lin¡¯s luck is pretty good. He obtained good fortune in the Divine Ruins and turned the tables.¡± ¡°This Lin Wudao is also a ruthless man. He¡¯s going to kill his fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡­ Everyone sighed with emotion! No one had thought that such a good marriage would turn into such an ending. Jiang Qingxue, who cursed her fianc¨¦, had a vicious heart! Lin Wudao, who slaughtered his way into the Jiang Clan and set up a crazy scheme, was even more ruthless. These two were not to be trifled with! Who knew what kind of trouble they would cause if they became husband and wife? Now, everything was over. ¡°If that¡¯s all, it¡¯s time or you to go!¡± After getting the answer he wanted, Lin Wudao did not hold back. Swish! His giant hand crushed Jiang Qingxue¡¯s neck with a calm expression. The powerful force directly extinguished all her life. This scene greatly shocked the surrounding onlookers! Ruthless! He was too ruthless! At that moment, many people began to retreat, and afraid Lin Wudao would go crazy and kill them all. Lin Wudao did not pay any attention to the panicking crowd. Boom! With a wave of his sleeve, the heaven burial bronze coffin appeared in the air and collected the corpses of Jiang Qingxue, Jiang Wentian, and Zhou Tianzheng. [ Ding dong! ] [ You¡¯ve taken care of the corpse of the Deacon of the Taixuan Sect, Zhou Tianzheng. As a result, you¡¯ve gained 20 years of cultivation. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve earned 200 years of cultivation! ] [ You¡¯ve cleaned up Jiang Wentian¡¯s body and received a bottle of top-grade rejuvenation pills. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have received a bottle of superior-grade restoration pills! ] [ You¡¯ve taken Jiang Qingxue¡¯s body and obtained a Human Dao spiritual weapon, the Purple Death Sword. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve received an Emperor Dao spiritual weapon, the Xuantian Ancient Sword! ] ¡­ Three cold beeps sounded in his mind. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ As soon as he finished speaking, spiritual energy instantly flowed through his body. The 200 years of cultivation that the system had strengthened had finally allowed Lin Wudao¡¯s strength to take another leap forward. He had reached the mid-divine transformation realm! ¡°Sigh, this body¡¯s aptitude is too poor. To become more powerful, I still have a long way to go,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. Soon after, he thoughtfully checked the information about the superior-grade restoration pills and Emperor Dao spiritual weapon. These were all good things! [ Name: Restoration pills ] [ Rarity: Superior ] [ Description: No one will die under the divine transformation after swallowing a superior-grade restoration pill! ] ¡­ [ Name: Xuantian Ancient Sword ] [ Level: Emperor Dao spiritual weapon ] [ Rarity: Superior ] [ Description: 1. Strengthened by the Purple Death Sword, a Human Dao spiritual weapon, ten times. It contains seventy-two Imperial Dao restrictions and can release mighty Imperial Dao power.] 2. The Xuantian Ancient Sword contained a technique: When cultivated to the extreme Dao realm, the Xuantian Ancient Sword Technique could cut mountains and rivers and shake the entire land of Jiuzhou. 3. In the extreme Dao realm, the Imperial path dominated! ] ¡­ A large amount of information was presented before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao extended his hand and took out the ancient Xuantian Ancient sword. The ancient sword was pitch-black and extremely heavy in his hand. Boom! When the sword was unsheathed, a majestic Imperial Dao aura burst forth. Then, the vast imperial power turned into a cold killing intent that illuminated Worriless Manor. It even stirred the clouds in the sky. ¡°Good stuff!¡± Lin Wudao praised. The Xuantian Ancient Sword was an Emperor Dao spiritual weapon. According to his understanding, it was only one level lower than the extreme Dao realm weapons. Moreover, it was of high quality! It proved the saying that under the extreme Dao realm, the Imperial path dominated! Lin Wudao was quite satisfied. He did not sacrifice such a good thing to exchange for Fate Energy value but kept it for his use. [ Ding dong! ] [ Congratulations. You¡¯ve obtained Emperor Dao spiritual weapon, the Xuantian Ancient Sword. The ¡°Xuantian Ancient Sword Technique¡± will be cultivated to the highest realm! ] [ Ding! You have cultivated the ¡°Xuantian Ancient Sword Technique¡± to an excellent completion level. You can slash an 8000-foot-long sword light with one strike and split mountains! ] Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ With the system¡¯s notification, many insights about the Xuantian Ancient Sword Technique instantly surged into his mind like a tidal wave. It was as if he had cultivated it for hundreds of years. Chapter 13 The Honglu Messenger and Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall Name: Lin Wudao [ Cultivation: Divine Transformation realm Intermediate stage ] [ Cultivation Technique: Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race ] [ Skills: Brutal Dragon Palm (small success), Xuantian Ancient Sword Technique (upper class) ] [ Items: Heaven burial bronze coffin, corpse map, Origin Stone, Xuantian Ancient Sword, restoration pills ] [ Lifespan: 12736 years ] [ Fate Energy value: 400 ] [ Note: The curse has been wholly lifted after killing the caster, Jiang Qingxue! ] ¡­ Lin Wudao immediately pulled out his attribute panel and checked the various information. When he saw the ¡®Note¡¯ column, which said that the curse had been completely removed, he heaved a sigh of relief. The massive stone in his heart finally landed! From now on, he would no longer have to worry about being cursed and having his life taken away. ¡°I am brand new and complete!¡± He muttered in a low voice. He glanced coldly at Lin Tiannan and the rest who had gathered outside the manor, then left without looking back. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Feeling Lin Wudao¡¯s indifference, the Lin Clan was terrified and bitter. Everyone, including the clan leader Lin Tiannan, was wrong! Initially, everyone thought Lin Wudao would be defeated in one blow and killed by the Taixuan Sect master. Then, however, even the people of the Taixuan Sect were suppressed. He was killed with just one palm! This result subverted their understanding. ¡°The Taixuan Sect Deacon, Zhou Tianzheng, is a powerhouse cultivated to the sixth level of the Dao Palace realm. Yet, he was killed by Lin Wudao with a single palm strike. What level has his strength reached?¡± Someone exclaimed in shock. ¡°He¡¯s definitely above the Dao Palace realm!¡± ¡°Sigh, we¡¯ve wholly offended Lin Wudao. Once he retaliates, our Lin Clan will be in trouble!¡± ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°He¡¯d better get past the Taixuan Sect first!¡± Lin Tianhe¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He had an inexplicable hatred for Lin Wudao. Even if he had made a mistake or misjudged Lin Wudao, he would never admit it. In his opinion, everything he did was for the Lin Clan! The more powerful Lin Wudao was, the earlier he had to remove him from the clan. He was only at the Dao Palace realm but had already offended the Taixuan Sect. If he became more robust in the future, given his personality, he did not know what trouble he would cause. At that time, the entire Lin Clan would be implicated by him! It was best to expel him from the clan as soon as possible! ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll talk about it later,¡± he sighed. Lin Tiannan immediately left Worriless Manor with his clan members. ¡­ After they left, Han Qingshan went to Lin Wudao¡¯s room. He was also shocked just now! However, he was more excited and happy. ¡°Young Master, has your current cultivation level reached the sixth-level Dao Palace realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Wudao responded softly. Upon hearing this, Han Qingshan got more and more excited. ¡°Zhou Tianzheng was the Inner Sect Deacon in Taixuan Sect. You killed him in front of everyone, Young Master. The Heavenly Treasure Mirror has been updated.¡± ¡°Now, almost everyone in the entire land of Jiuzhou knows about it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried they will send more powerful people here after the Taixuan Sect knows about this. By then, it will be challenging to deal with them. So why don¡¯t we go to the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State to hide in the meantime?¡± He suggested in a low voice. Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was apathetic, without a trace of worry or fear. ¡°Uncle Han, don¡¯t worry. I will deal with the Taixuan Sect!¡± ¡°Next, I will stay in Qing Yuan Ancient City for half a month. Then, if nothing unexpected happens, we will go to Yuan State¡¯s Demon Subduing Division.¡± ¡°Alright, then¡­¡± Seeing how insistent Lin Wudao was, Han Qingshan did not say anything more and left the room respectfully. The real reason why Lin Wudao wanted to stay in Qing Yuan Ancient City for another half a month was to see the reaction of the Taixuan Sect. Killing Zhou Tianzheng was no different from provoking the Taixuan Sect! If everything went according to plan, the Taixuan Sect would send even more powerful masters to Qing Yuan Ancient City to take revenge. If that were the case, it would be precisely what Lin Wudao wanted. As long as the people of the Taixuan Sect dared to come, he would dare to kill them. He could continue to collect the corpses and become stronger. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao turned his hand and opened the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. Sure enough, the news of Zhou Tianzheng and Jiang Qingxue¡¯s deaths had appeared on it. [ Breaking news: Tianwu Calendar, Year 9984, Seventh of October, the Inner Sect Deacon of Taixuan Sect, Zhou Tianzheng, and the successive disciple, Jiang Qingxue, were killed by Lin Wudao in Qing Yuan Ancient City! ] ¡°That¡¯s swift.¡± Lin Wudao sighed with emotion as he read the message on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. Afterward, he kept the Heavenly Treasure Mirror and continued cultivating his powers. ¡­ In the next half a month, the deaths of Zhou Tianzheng and Jiang Qingxue of the Taixuan Sect set off a great uproar in the Jiuzhou land and became countless people¡¯s laughingstock. At the same time, the entire land of Jiuzhou was filled with curiosity toward Lin Wudao. That was because no one knew how strong he was. Even the Human World Tower did not provide any information! This caused the outside world to be even more bewildered. Lin Wudao turned a blind eye! In the past half a month, he had been immersed in cultivation. Although his cultivation did not improve much, he was happy. However, to his surprise, after waiting for half a month, no one from the Taixuan Sect had come. ¡°The Taixuan Sect seems not as simple as we thought. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t make any big moves before they completely figure out my background and strength.¡± ¡°In other words, they won¡¯t be coming to kill me in the short term.¡± Lin Wudao frowned. He was pretty disappointed! Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Young Master, someone from the Demon Subduing Division of Yuan Zhou is here¡­¡± What? The Taixuan Sect did not come, but the Demon Subduing Division came. Lin Wudao was surprised. He pondered for a while, then pushed open the door and walked out. ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a Honglu Messenger from the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State. He wants to invite you to take up a position in the Demon Subduing Division. Then, if nothing unexpected happens, you should be able to take over the role of the old Master.¡± ¡°Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed!¡± Han Qingshan¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. The son inherited his father¡¯s career. All along, he had hoped that Lin Wudao would achieve something. If he could take over the position of the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall, it would be great, and he was happy to see it happen. Lin Wudao did not say much about Han Qingshan¡¯s thoughts. He left his courtyard and came to the main hall of the manor. In the massive hall, a blue-robed young man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes were already waiting for him. The peak of the Wheel of Life realm! It seemed like he was a peerless genius! Lin Wudao had an answer in his heart after a glance. ¡°I¡¯m the Honglu Messenger of the Demon Subduing Division of Yuan Zhou, Yun Jianfei. Greetings, Young Master Lin¡­¡± The young man in blue stood up and cupped his fists. ¡°I heard you are here to invite me to the Demon Subduing Division?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± ¡°Half a month ago, Young Master Lin killed Zhou Tianzheng and Jiang Qingxue of the Taixuan Sect with a single palm. This news has shaken the entire Jiuzhou.¡± ¡°Of course, the Demon Subduing Division will try our best to invite an unparalleled prodigy like Young Master Lin!¡± ¡°This time, I am here under the orders of our Governor. Therefore, I sincerely request Young Master Lin to take up a position in the Demon Subduing Division of Yuan State: the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall role.¡± ¡°The son will inherit his father¡¯s career. So it would be a good story¡­¡± Yun Jianfei said with a smile. Lin Wudao fell into silence as if he considered the invitation. Yun Jianfei did not disturb him and waited patiently. ¡°Tell me about the general situation of Yuan State¡¯s Demon Subduing Division.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Jianfei agreed happily. Then, he began to introduce the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State. ¡°The Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State is a powerful force in the Li Dynasty. It is mainly responsible for governing the cultivators in Yuan State and maintaining its order and stability.¡± ¡°Currently, there is a Governor, four Deputy Governors, eight Lords, 72 Guardians, 300 Deacons, and 100000 Demon Subduing emissaries in the Demon Subduing Division.¡± ¡°The current Governor of the Demon Subduing Division is Zhao Xuanxiao¡­¡± Yun Jianfei kept on introducing. He spoke earnestly, and Lin Wudao listened seriously. With Yun Jianfei¡¯s explanation, he understood the situation of the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State. ¡°Can a Lord be promoted?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°As long as your contribution to the Demon Subduing Division reaches a certain level and your cultivation and strength are sufficient, the Lord can be promoted to the position of Deputy Governor or even the Governor.¡± ¡°The Demon Subduing Division will do everything based on powers!¡± ¡°You can win respect and a high position if you are strong enough.¡± Yun Jianfei seemed to be implying something. Lin Wudao nodded indifferently. ¡°Alright, I accept the invitation to the Demon Subduing Division!¡± ¡°After I¡¯ve settled the matters in Qing Yuan Ancient City, I¡¯ll naturally report for work.¡± Hearing this, Yun Jianfei smiled and left. ¡°Uncle Han, get ready. We¡¯ll head to Yuan State¡¯s Demon Subduing Division in three days.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± ¡°I remember that in three days, the Lin Clan will be undergoing the test of the heavens. When that time comes, will the Great Tribulation of High Heavens descend?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Great Tribulation of High Heavens would kill people! Lin Wudao felt that his corpse-collecting business had a new twist. Chapter 14 Great Tribulation of High Heavens Time passed by in a flash! Three days later, in the massive Zichen Palace, Lin Clan members, led by Lin Tiannan, gathered together. Everyone had a serious expression on their faces, and there was a trace of inexplicable worry in their eyes. However, there was more fear! Because today was the day of the Great Tribulation of High Heavens, and the Lin Clan was going to face the test. If they could pass the test, the clan would be promoted and receive more resources. The strength of the clan members would also skyrocket. However, if they failed, they would be punished. Their strength would be significantly reduced if that happened! Then, they would either fail to recover, be annexed by other forces, or walk toward destruction. Therefore, all the descendants of the Lin Clan had severe looks on their faces. This day would determine the life and death of the Lin Clan! ¡­ In the Zichen Palace, Lin Tiannan sat at the head of the table. ¡°Grand Elder, is everything ready?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°To deal with the great calamity that occurs once every five hundred years, our Lin Clan has already started to prepare for it decades ago. Today, we have brought out all our resources.¡± ¡°The Lin Clan has one cultivator who has perfected the Wheel of Life realm, three guardians at the advanced stage of the Wheel of Life realm, and eleven other powerful cultivators.¡± ¡°There are a total of 15 Wheel of Life realm cultivators!¡± ¡°Also, many elixirs for healing and replenishing spiritual power and various divine weapons have been prepared.¡± ¡°When the Great Tribulation of High Heavens descends, we can begin,¡± the Grand Elder replied in a low voice. His aged face was also filled with unprecedented solemness. ¡°Clan leader, just in case, why don¡¯t we invite Lin Wudao back?¡± He said tentatively. Upon hearing this, Lin Tiannan sighed and shook his head. ¡°No need!¡± ¡°This is a matter of the Lin Clan. Lin Wudao has already been expelled from the clan and the Lin Clan. He is no longer a descendant. Therefore, everything in the Lin Clan has nothing to do with him.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if we had invited him, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t return¡­¡± Hearing this, the Grand Elder could not help but sigh. ¡°Then, can we invite him to help us as a guardian?¡± ¡°Ha. You think he¡¯ll return?¡± Before Lin Tiannan could say anything, Lin Tianhe, one of the three clan elders, could not help but sneer. ¡°I think the clan leader is correct. This is our Lin Clan¡¯s business and has nothing to do with outsiders.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe our Lin Clan can¡¯t survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens with our decades of preparation,¡± Lin Tianhe said with complete confidence. Boom! His body suddenly trembled, and a powerful aura was instantly released. Hiss¡­ Perfection of the Wheel of Life realm. Everyone was shocked! Even Lin Tiannan, the clan leader, could not help but look at Lin Tianhe in shock. No one had expected Lin Tian He have perfected the Wheel of Life realm. In the entire Lin Clan, no one could match up to this level of strength. ¡°Since the three clan elders have perfected the Wheel of Life realm, we will be able to survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens this time,¡± Lin Tiannan praised. In the face of such a significant event, he did not bother about Lin Tianhe¡¯s concealment of his cultivation. He took a deep look, stood up, and walked out of Zichen Palace. The clan members followed closely behind. ¡­ Boom! About two hours later, when everyone was still in a state of panic, a loud thunderclap suddenly rang out in the vast sky. Instantly, a terrifying bolt of lightning struck, and the mighty force tore the void apart. Whoosh! An aura that contained supreme might suppressed everything in all directions! It was so powerful that everyone could not breathe. ¡°The Great Tribulation of High Heavens has arrived!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression was heavy. At the same time, Lin Wudao, who was far away in Worriless Manor, also cast his gaze in the direction of the Lin Clan. ¡°Young master, the Great Tribulation of High Heavens has descended for the Lin Clan!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was indifferent, and there was no change. ¡°I wonder what kind of test the Lin Clan will face this time. They can pass it safely if they can get the Easy mode.¡± ¡°If they were to draw the Difficult mode, they can barely pass.¡± ¡°However, if they were to draw the Nightmare or Hell mode, with the Lin Clan¡¯s foundation and strength, their chances of survival are slim.¡± ¡°As for the Death mode, no one will survive,¡± Han Qingshan said with a sigh. What? Lin Wudao was surprised that the Great Tribulation of High Heavens had five modes. ¡°Since ancient times, which is the main mode for the Great Tribulation of High Heavens?¡± ¡°This is entirely dependent on luck!¡± ¡°During the Great Tribulation of High Heavens, some people drew the Easy mode, some drew the Difficult mode, and some drew the Death mode. The entire force was annihilated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s completely random, and I¡¯m not sure.¡± Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. He did not care about the Lin Clan¡¯s fate and ending. He only cared about how many people would die in this Great Tribulation of High Heavens. Then, he would be able to collect their corpses! ¡­ The Lin Clan naturally had no idea what Lin Wudao was thinking. The Great Tribulation of High Heavens that occurred once every five hundred years had descended. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ Under everyone¡¯s nervous gazes, five brilliant divine lights cut through the void and finally turned into five falling mysterious light balls. These five balls of light were used to select the test mode. All the members of the Lin Clan were qualified to vote. They would have a vote if they sent their spiritual power into the corresponding ball of light. After the voting, the heavens would reveal the answer! The ball of light with the most votes would represent the type of test that the Lin Clan would face. Everyone was very clear about this. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Taking a deep breath, Lin Tiannan took the lead and sent spiritual energy into the light ball on the far left. Seeing this, the rest of the clan members took action. ¡°I feel that we should follow the clan leader¡¯s instinct!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. It¡¯s completely random. The clan leader¡¯s instinct might be wrong at this time. It would be terrible if he had chosen the Death mode.¡± ¡°I think one on the right is better.¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll choose the one in the middle!¡± ¡­ Everyone was arguing endlessly. Very quickly, all the members of the Lin Clan had finished voting. Next, it was time to reveal the answer. Everyone was nervous and full of anticipation. Boom! A moment later, with a heavy sound, the five balls of light in the air exploded, revealing the test mode each ball of light represented. However, when they saw the final answer, everyone was stunned. They all crazily sucked in cold air. Because this time, the Lin family had chosen the Hell mode! ¡°How is this¡­possible?¡± Someone exclaimed in disbelief. Their faces were pale! ¡°Why is it Hell mode? It¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe this is real!¡± ¡°We¡¯re finished! Hell mode!¡± ¡°The heavens want our Lin Clan to die¡­¡± ¡­ Sounds of fear and despair rose and fell. At this moment, all the clan members, including Lin Tiannan, revealed looks of fear and their bodies trembled. Even Lin Tianhe, who had been the loudest earlier, was now pale with fear. Chapter 15 I¡¯m Here to Collect Your Corpses ¡°How is this possible?¡± Lin Tianhe¡¯s body trembled violently, and his eyes were filled with unprecedented panic and fear. He thought he was powerful enough to have perfected the Wheel of Life realm, but he could not even withstand one blow in Hell mode. If it were Nightmare Mode, there was still a chance of survival! The Hell mode was a living hell. Once the test from the heavens came, the Lin Clan would be unable to resist it with their insufficient strength. There would only be one outcome: death and clan annihilation! ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Lin Tianhe was terrified at the thought of that scene. A sense of despair rose from the bottom of his heart! At the same time, not far away, the Grand Elder and the others were also panicking. They had not expected to draw the Hell mode, and they were gradually losing their composure. Beep! Just as everyone was panicking, a piece of information appeared in their minds. An hour later, the Great Tribulation began! ¡°Sigh. Could it be that the heavens want our Lin Clan to be destroyed?¡± The Grand elder¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and immediately called a guard over. ¡°Head to Worriless Manor immediately and invite Lin Wudao over. He killed Zhou Tianzheng of the Taixuan Sect with a single palm strike, so he must be at least at the mid-stage of the Dao Palace realm.¡± ¡°With his help, the Lin Clan might be able to survive!¡± ¡°Yes, Grand Elder!¡± With that, the guard turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go myself. I hope Lin Wudao will help the Lin Clan because of our bloodline and help them survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± He let out a heavy sigh. The Grand Elder rushed to Worriless Manor as fast as he could. Lin Tiannan clenched his fists as he watched his departing figure. His deep eyes were filled with helplessness and a hint of anticipation. If Lin Wudao could come, the Lin Clan might still have a chance of survival. ¡­ Everyone in Qing Yuan Ancient City was paying attention to the Lin Clan¡¯s Great Tribulation of High Heavens, which happened once every five hundred years. Among them, Han Qingshan was no exception! When he learned that the Lin Clan had drawn the Hell mode, he hurriedly returned to the Worriless Manor. ¡°Young Master, the Lin Clan has drawn the Hell mode for this Great Tribulation of High Heavens!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a sure death for the Lin Clan,¡± he said, frowning. What? Hell mode? Lin Wudao ended his cultivation, and a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes. ¡°It seems like the Lin Clan¡¯s luck isn¡¯t that good,¡± he muttered. Afterwards, he closed his eyes again and immersed himself in cultivation. Upon seeing this, Han Qingshan wanted to say something, but when he saw Lin Wudao¡¯s nonchalant expression, he dare not. He turned around and left the room. Whoosh! At this moment, an ancient spiritual boat streaked across the sky and landed at Worriless Manor. ¡°Lin Tianhong?¡± Han Qingshan greeted. ¡°Grand Elder, why aren¡¯t you at the Lin Clan managing the Great Tribulation of High Heavens? What are you doing at Worriless Manor?¡± ¡°Brother Han, where¡¯s Lin Wudao?¡± Are you looking for Young Master? Han Qingshan furrowed his brows as if he had guessed his purpose in coming. ¡°Grand Elder, Young Master is no longer a member of your Lin Clan!¡± ¡°Today is the day of your Lin Clan¡¯s Great Tribulation of High Heavens. Grand Elder, you should return quickly. Young Master is currently in closed-door cultivation and won¡¯t see anyone,¡± he said indifferently. Afterwards, Han Qingshan did not hesitate and turned to leave. Thump! However, Lin Tianhong suddenly knelt on the ground and staggered. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Han Qingshan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Brother Han, please help us. The Lin Clan is in grave danger right now. There¡¯s no way we can pass the test. Only Lin Wudao can help us.¡± ¡°As long as he¡¯s willing to help, I¡¯m willing to agree to any conditions,¡± Lin Tianhong said anxiously in a pleading tone. Funny. Now, you are asking for help? Han Qingshan was very disturbed! ¡°If you knew this would happen, you wouldn¡¯t have done it!¡± ¡°Previously, the Lin Clan unanimously decided to expel Young Master from the ancestral records and the clan. So you¡¯re here to beg for help now that you¡¯re in trouble?¡± ¡°How can there be such easy things in this world?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let Young Master know. As for how he will react, I have no guarantee¡­¡± He did not care about Lin Tianhong¡¯s reaction and turned to leave. Very quickly, he went to Lin Wudao¡¯s room. ¡°Young Master, the Grand Elder, Lin Tianhong, is here. He¡¯s kneeling outside now.¡± ¡°I see!¡± ¡°Go out and tell him that I¡¯m no longer a member of the Lin Clan. I have nothing to do with the Lin Clan. I will be there after the Great Tribulation of High Heavens to collect their corpses.¡± ¡°As for lending a hand, he shouldn¡¯t expect any.¡± An emotionless voice came from the room. ¡°Yes!¡± After getting the answer, Han Qingshan returned to the manor and passed on Lin Wudao¡¯s words to Lin Tianhong. What? Was he not going to help? Collecting their corpses? Upon hearing this, Lin Tianhong¡¯s eyes turned listless as he slumped to the ground in a daze. His expression was dull. ¡°Grand Elder, you should return.¡± ¡°The Great Tribulation of High Heavens is about to begin, don¡¯t waste time.¡± Bang! Han Qingshan coldly closed the door. Lin Tianhong was left alone, kneeling on the cold ground. ¡°The heavens have destroyed my Lin Clan, the heavens have destroyed my Lin Clan!¡± Suddenly, he started bawling! His voice was filled with endless desolation and sorrow. After a long while, Lin Tianhong finally struggled to his feet. Then, with shaky steps, he walked towards the Lin Clan. ¡­ ¡°Grand Elder, how is it? Lin Wudao¡­¡± The crowd gathered around and asked anxiously. Everyone was filled with anticipation! However, Lin Tianhong shook his head. ¡°Lin Wudao said he¡¯s no longer a member of the Lin Clan. So everything in the Lin Clan has nothing to do with him. So he won¡¯t help us. But he¡¯ll come back to collect our bodies after the calamity because of our shared bloodline.¡± What? ¡°Collect our corpses?¡± ¡°Does he want us to die?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was instantly filled with hatred! Immediately, many of the clan members began to curse and curse madly. Boom! Just as they were filled with anger and fear, the clouds in the sky suddenly changed colour. Then, a vast heavenly might swept down with a bang, covering all directions. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ The heavenly might was like a prison, pressing everyone to the ground. Under the Lin Clan¡¯s horrified and despairing gazes, a terrifying sword river appeared in the sky. A vast sword rose among them, tearing the void to pieces. ¡°We¡¯re finished! The Great Tribulation of High Heavens has begun!¡± ¡°Save me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°God, why is it Hell mode? Why are you doing this to the Lin Clan?¡± ¡°The heavens are unfair!¡± ¡­ As the Great Tribulation of High Heavens descended, the members of the Lin Clan roared in rage. All were filled with fear and despair! Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ At the same time, the vast sword river that hung in the sky shook violently. Then, the sharp sword cut through the void and madly slashed at the clan. The sword itself was not strong! But the power of the Divine Treasure realm it released was overwhelming. As time passed, the sword in the sky became more terrifying. Finally, after the Divine Treasure realm, it reached the Sea of Bitterness and, eventually, the Wheel of Life realm. Finally, it even reached the Dao Palace realm! The strongest person in the Lin Clan had only perfected the Wheel of Life realm; how could he withstand such a terrifying sword? ¡°Aaaaah!¡± With shrill screams of despair, the sword in the sky wreaked havoc and killed the Lin Clan members one by one, turning them into cold corpses. Only Lin Tiannan, Lin Tianhong, and Lin Tianhe were left in the blink of an eye. They had also suffered unprecedented heavy injuries, and their auras were highly chaotic as if they were drawing their last breath. ¡°The Lin Clan is finished! Finished!¡± Looking at the corpses of his clan members, Lin Tiannan was devastated. He did not resist anymore. The sword in his hand supported his body, and he raised his head to stare at the vast void of heavenly might as if he was welcoming the arrival of death. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ Just as they were drawing their last breath, a series of steady footsteps suddenly approached from afar. Not long after, a man in black with a cold face and extraordinary aura slowly came to the front of the crowd with his hands behind his back. Lin Wudao? A glimmer of hope rose in their eyes. However, to their disappointment, Lin Wudao only glanced at them indifferently before looking away. Next, he flipped his hand and took out an ancient bronze coffin. He began to fill it with the bodies on the ground¡­ Chapter 16 The God¡¯s Eye ¡°Lin Wudao, what are you doing?¡± Seeing that they were being ignored and that he had even brought a bronze coffin to collect their bodies, Lin Tianhe, who was extremely angry, immediately roared madly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll collect your corpses!¡± A calm voice was heard. Lin Wudao ignored their anger and hopelessness. Instead, his eyes were fixed on the corpses. Wherever he passed, he would put the corpses of the Lin Clan members into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [ Ding dong! ] [ You have collected Lin Yunfeng¡¯s body and gained one year¡¯s worth of cultivation. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have accumulated ten years¡¯ worth of cultivation! ] [ You have collected Lin Kun¡¯s body and received 1000 low-grade spiritual stones. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have received 10000 low-grade spiritual stones! ] [ You¡¯ve taken care of Lin Tianlun¡¯s corpse. You¡¯ve obtained a technique: Thundering Palm. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have received the technique: [Great Thunderbolt Palm! ] [ You¡¯ve cleaned up Lin Yang¡¯s corpse and received¡­ ] ¡­ A series of notifications rang in his mind. Every time a corpse was put into the heaven burial bronze coffin, he would receive an item randomly. It could be an elixir, a divine weapon, or a great cultivation technique¡­ There were all kinds of them! Lin Wudao was immersed in great joy. As for Lin Tiannan and the others who were struggling in the distance, their faces were filled with hatred and despair. ¡°Lin Wudao, I curse you to die a horrible death!¡± Suddenly, Lin Tianhe bellowed in rage. Lin Wudao paused. Then, he raised his eyes and glanced in Lin Tianhe¡¯s direction. Then, he carried the heaven burial bronze coffin and walked straight over. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing Lin Wudao¡¯s sinister look, Lin Tianhe thought he would attack him, so he assumed an offensive stance and focused his attention on defense. However, he had misunderstood! Swish! When he arrived, Lin Wudao ignored his hatred and placed the heaven burial bronze coffin on the ground. Then, he just stood there quietly. He looked at him blankly, expressionless. It was evident that he was waiting¡­ ¡°Lin Wudao, you¡­¡± Lin Tianhe seemed to have understood something. Then, just as he was about to question Lin Wudao, a terrifying sword suddenly struck from the sky and pierced his chest. This sword had the might of the Dao Palace! It snuffed out all of Lin Tianhe¡¯s life force. Boom! At the moment of his death, Lin Wudao, who had been waiting for a long time, slapped the heaven burial bronze coffin open and put his body inside. [ Ding! ] [ You¡¯ve taken care of Lin Tianhe¡¯s body and obtained a divine item: Holy Spirit¡¯s Fruit. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained the sacred item: God¡¯s Spiritual Fruit! ] [ Name: God¡¯s Spiritual Fruit ] [ Level: Innate divine item ] [ Description: 1. A rare divine item born from the laws of heaven and earth. After devouring it, a pair of godly eyes can be formed, allowing one to look up at the Nine Heavens and down at the Nine Netherworlds. 2. God¡¯s Spiritual Eye could observe the aura emitted by treasures in the world! 3. Break through the confusion and see reality as it is! ] [ Note: With this eye, you are a God! ] ¡­ The information about God¡¯s Spiritual Fruit appeared before his eyes. What? Was it an innate divine item? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He had never thought such a great opportunity would be hidden in the ordinary-looking Lin Tianhe¡¯s body. That Holy Spirit¡¯s Fruit must have been something he had obtained while alive. Furthermore, it resulted in the Holy Spirit¡¯s Eyes! If not for that, with his aptitude, he could not have perfected the Wheel of Life realm. ¡°This is a pleasant surprise.¡± Lin Wudao was very happy. After understanding the origin and uses of God¡¯s Spiritual Fruit, he turned his attention to Lin Tiannan and Lin Tianhong, who were not far away. Then, he continued to wait at the same place. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Looking at him, the two of them sighed sadly. ¡°It¡¯s good to have someone to collect the corpses so they won¡¯t be exposed to the wilderness¡­¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, two terrifying swords slashed from the sky, piercing their bodies and snuffing out all their life. At this point, all of the Lin Clan members had died under the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. Lin Wudao did not say anything after witnessing all this. After standing at the same spot for a while, he slapped open the heaven burial bronze coffin with his large hand and deposited Lin Tiannan and Lin Tianhong¡¯s bodies. [ Ding! ] [ You¡¯ve taken care of Lin Tiannan¡¯s corpse and obtained a technique: Spatial Bending. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained the technique: So Close Yet So Far! ] [ Now, the system has automatically helped you cultivate the realm of Great Success. For example, you can move ten miles away with one step! ] [ You cleaned up Lin Tianhong¡¯s corpse and obtained a 300-year-old longevity spiritual herb. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a 3000-year-old longevity spiritual medicine! ] ¡­ Two more beeps sounded. Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, many insights about the realm of Great Success instantly surged into his mind. Under the system¡¯s influence, Lin Wudao immediately cultivated this technique into the realm of Great Success. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to go¡­¡± Lin Wudao sighed as he looked at the Lin Clan, which had become desolate. Then, he put away the heaven burial bronze coffin, took a step forward, and disappeared. Whoosh! He returned to Worriless Manor in just a few steps. ¡°This So Close Yet So Far technique is indeed extraordinary!¡± Lin Wudao praised. He went to his room and took out God¡¯s Spiritual Fruit. He examined it for a while and then swallowed it. Boom! Boom! Boom! God¡¯s Spiritual Fruit had endless fortune! When he consumed it, Lin Wudao felt waves of powerful divine essence surge and flow around his body. In the end, the two most original essences gathered in his eyes. In the depths of his eyes, the aura of the laws of Heavenly Dao seemed to bloom. This world has suddenly become interesting. After his eyes transformed into God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao realized that he could see the world even more now. All sorts of auras were flowing and intertwining in the world. It was extremely mysterious and profound! Everything was just as the system had said. With this divine eye, he could see the Nine Heavens above and the Nine Netherworlds below. He even saw a faint treasure aura. All kinds of lights interweaved in the void! ¡°It¡¯s magical!¡± After carefully experiencing it, Lin Wudao truly felt the heaven-defying and wondrous effects of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. With this pair of divine eyes, nothing could hide from him. To this, Lin Wudao was very satisfied! ¡°Young Master, should we leave now?¡± Suddenly, Han Qingshan¡¯s voice rang from outside the room. ¡°Is everything ready?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State.¡± A calm voice spoke. Lin Wudao tidied up all the items he had obtained from the corpse collection. Then, after keeping the Great Thunderbolt Palm, longevity spiritual medicine, So Close Yet So Far, and other valuable items, he sacrificed the rest. In the end, he obtained 3000 Fate Energy points! Although it was not much, it was better than nothing. ¡­ Whoosh! About half a day later, an ancient spiritual boat shot up into the sky from Worriless Manor. It turned into a dazzling stream of light and quickly left Qing Yuan Ancient City. Chapter 17 Yuan State¡¯s Demon Subduing Division Yuan State was massive, with 36 commanderies under its jurisdiction! Its east was adjacent to the vast, ancient 10000 mountains, its north faced the mysterious North Sea, and its west was a desolate and barren land. Therefore, only the south was the best for living beings to settle down. The Li Dynasty used the Demon Subduing Division to maintain the world¡¯s order and restrain the powerful forces of cultivators in the human world. It had a considerable amount of resources and great power. Today, the dynasty was declining, and the world¡¯s heroes were rising. Nevertheless, it was the most chaotic era, and one could die a brutal death if one were not careful. But at the same time, it was also the best era! That was because as long as one was strong enough, one could achieve outstanding accomplishments and reach their peak. ¡­ After leaving Qing Yuan Ancient City, Lin Wudao and Han Qingshan headed for the Demon Subduing Division at lightning speed. As the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall, he had a lot of power. His status and position were only second to the Deputy Governor and the Governor! The Demon Subduing Division was particular about governing by division of land! The 36 commanderies in Yuan province were under the control of the eight Lords of the Demon Subduing Division. As a Lord, he could manage all the affairs of the commanderies under his jurisdiction. As long as the Lord was strong enough, even the Deputy Governors of the Demon Subduing Division would not be able to control him. This was because the Demon Subduing Division was where the strong were respected! One could do whatever one wanted if one¡¯s power was assertive enough and did not violate the game¡¯s rules. Lin Wudao loved it! ¡°Which commanderies are under the jurisdiction of the Demon Hunter Hall now?¡± On the road, Lin Wudao suddenly opened his eyes and asked indifferently. ¡°Young Master, according to the information I¡¯ve gathered, the current Demon Hunter Hall is the weakest among the eight major halls of the Demon Subduing Division. They also have the least resources.¡± ¡°There are three commanderies under the jurisdiction of the Demon Hunter Hall. Shanhai County, Eight Desolate County, and Tianwu County.¡± ¡°Shanhai County is adjacent to the North Sea and the ancient mountains, so beasts and the Barbarian race often invade it. So basically, half of the territory has been lost.¡± ¡°The Eight Desolate County is the most chaotic!¡± ¡°The people gathered there were the most vicious people in the Li Dynasty. They are all notorious and not to be trifled with.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t follow the Li Dynasty¡¯s orders and are so powerful that even the Demon Subduing Division can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°As for Tianwu County, it¡¯s much better than Shanhai County and Eight Desolate Counties. However, there are constant wars because it¡¯s located at the border between the Red Moon Dynasty and the Great Xuan Dynasty. ¡°All in all, the three commanderies under the jurisdiction of the Demon Hunter Hall are the most chaotic places.¡± At this point, Han Qingshan could not help but sigh. He looked at Lin Wudao with sympathy and helplessness. The Demon Hunter Hall was simply a hot potato! Now that Lin Wudao had become the Lord of Demon Hunter Hall, he naturally had to take on the responsibility of governing and managing the three commanderies. Unfortunately, however, these three places were highly chaotic. One wrong move, and he might die! Even ten years ago, Lin Daoshan had to be very careful when facing the three commanderies. ¡°Young Master, the Demon Hunter Hall might not be easy to manage. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± After hesitating, Han Qingshan softly said. Lin Wudao glanced at him and nodded. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± He learned more about the Demon Subduing Division and the Demon Hunter Hall. Then he immersed himself in cultivation. ¡­ Half a day later, they arrived at the Demon Subduing Division. Tianyuan Ancient City was massive, with an ancient history and a strong foundation. As it was located in the center of Yuan State, looking down from above, it was like a chessboard that was densely covered with stars. That was how it got its name, Tianyuan Ancient City! This was also the base of the Demon Subduing Division. Whoosh! When Lin Wudao and Han Qingshan arrived at the Demon Subduing Division, Yun Jianfei, who had received the news, had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Lord Lin, I¡¯m here to welcome you!¡± ¡°The four Deputy Governors and the seven Lords of the Demon Subduing Division have gathered in the Tianyuan Palace. They are preparing to welcome you, Lord Lin.¡± ¡°The Governor instructs you to familiarize yourself with the situation,¡± Yun Jianfei said respectfully. He then led Lin Wudao straight to the Tianyuan Palace. Along the way, many people looked at him with surprise and curiosity. At the same time, there were many discussions, as if they were extremely curious about the sudden appearance of the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall, Lin Wudao. Lin Wudao ignored them. After a while, under Yun Jianfei¡¯s lead, he arrived at the grand and solemn Tianyuan Palace. He looked up. Within the ancient palace, there were three levels. There was only one seat at the very top. It was Governor Zhao Xuanxiao¡¯s seat! Below him were four tables, and behind each table sat a figure. They were the four Deputy Governors of the Demon Subduing Division. Lin Wudao sized them up silently and realized they had all perfected the Dao Palace realm. The most powerful among them was the first Deputy Governor, Li Bingtian, who was only half a step away from the Paramita realm. Below the four Deputy Governors were the eight Lords. At this moment, Lin Wudao glanced and noticed an empty position in the hall, which seemed to be the lowliest ranked. ¡°Deputy Governor, this is Lin Wudao, the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall, whom the Governor has personally appointed,¡± Yun Jianfei bowed and reported. Li Bingtian nodded. ¡°The Governor has always had sharp eyes. Since he has personally appointed you, Brother Lin must naturally be someone with great ability.¡± ¡°Please take a seat!¡± He pointed at the empty seat beside him. Buzzzzzz! As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on Lin Wudao in unison, scrutinizing him with an indifferent gaze. Lin Wudao could sense sneers, suspicion, disdain, and hatred among them. There were all sorts of emotions! Lin Wudao did not say much. Instead, he sat quietly and dealt with the small talk. After three rounds of wine, Li Bingtian stood up and introduced the situation of the Demon Subduing Division to Lin Wudao. Then he put down the wine glass in his hand. ¡°The Governor is in seclusion to break through to the next realm. So I¡¯m temporarily in charge of the affairs of the Demon Subduing Division.¡± ¡°The reason we¡¯ve gathered everyone here today, other than to welcome our younger Brother Lin, there¡¯s another important matter.¡± ¡°That is to ask and behead the Old Red Moon Demon!¡± A majestic voice resounded throughout the Tianyuan Palace. As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s expression turned serious. Old Red Moon Demon? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange look. He remembered reading about the Old Red Moon Demon in the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. It seemed that he was the old demon of the Netherworld Devil Sect and was suppressed by the Governor, Zhao Xuanxiao, and was to be executed. What was there to discuss about this matter? He was a little puzzled. ¡°As we all know, the Old Red Moon Demon is a Netherworld Devil Sect senior demon. He has done many evil things, and his actions have angered the heavens and the people. So, in the end, he was suppressed by the Governor.¡± ¡°To intimidate those evil-doers, the Governor has decided to execute the Old Red Moon Demon in public.¡± ¡°Today, let¡¯s discuss who will be the executioner¡­¡± Li Bingtian¡¯s voice was low and dignified. However, the massive Tianyuan Palace was silent. None responded, whether it was the Deputy Governor or the Lords of Yuan State. They did not want to take this job! Li Bingtian could not help but frown. ¡°What, no one is willing to be the executioner?¡± He was becoming a little dissatisfied. ¡°Governor Li, I suggest that Lin Wudao be the executioner. After all, he¡¯s new here and can use this opportunity to get familiar with the Demon Subduing Division.¡± ¡°At the same time, we can also help him establish the prestige of a Lord.¡± Everyone was silent until a gloomy voice beside Li Bingtian spoke. It was the fourth Deputy Governor, Chen Taiji! He was also Lin Wudao¡¯s superior. Chapter 18 I am the Executioner Hah. This is going to be a good show! When they heard Chen Taiji suggest that Lin Wudao supervise the execution of the Old Red Moon Demon, the Deputy Governors and the various Lords all revealed gloating expressions. At the same time, they looked at Lin Wudao with sympathy and pity. There must be a reason why none of them were willing to supervise the Old Red Moon Demon. Lin Wudao was new here. He was undoubtedly the best scapegoat. Everyone present knew what Chen Taiji was thinking. Although he was a direct superior of the Demon Hunter Hall, he had always been eyeing the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall position. Chen Taiji initially planned to let his younger brother, Chen Chunqiu, succeed in the post. However, the Governor, Zhao Xuanxiao, appointed Lin Wudao, and this caused all of his plans to fail. For this reason, Chen Taiji already hated Lin Wudao in his heart! This time, he wanted to kill Lin Wudao through the Old Red Moon Demon. After all, they all knew that as the old demon of the Netherworld Devil Sect, the Old Red Moon Demon had a strong foundation. So naturally, therefore, it would be challenging to kill him. It was tough because the Demon Subduing Division had received the news that the Netherworld Devil Sect had sent people to rescue Old Red Moon Demon! Once it was announced that he would be publicly executed, people would be coming to raid the execution ground! At that time, if the Old Red Moon Demon escaped, Lin Wudao, as the executioner, would be unable to dodge punishment. Then, Lin Wudao could be eliminated. Moreover, if the Netherworld Devil Sect were more powerful, they might even kill Lin Wudao on the spot. Chen Taiji¡¯s plan was vicious. Lin Wudao, who had just arrived, was still in the dark about all this. However, from the looks of pity from the people present, he knew that Chen Taiji did not have good intentions. ¡°Governor Chen, it¡¯s Lin Wudao¡¯s first day in the Demon Subduing Division, and he¡¯s still unfamiliar with the situation. So I think it¡¯s better to find an experienced man to take charge of the execution of the Old Red Moon Demon. Especially since the Old Red Moon Demon is difficult to deal with.¡± Li Bingtian¡¯s low voice sounded. Due to various considerations, he did not want Lin Wudao to be the scapegoat. However, Chen Taiji was not going to accept it! ¡°Governor Li, since Lin Wudao isn¡¯t familiar with the situation, he needs to integrate into the Demon Subduing Division as soon as possible. As a Lord, how can he be worthy of the position if he doesn¡¯t even dare to execute a demon? ¡± ¡°How can such a piece of trash stay in the Demon Subduing Division?¡± ¡°I believe that since Lord Lin is the Governor¡¯s personal choice and the son of the previous lord, he would not back down and embarrass his father.¡± Chen Taiji¡¯s face was full of determination! From the looks of it, it seemed that Lin Wudao would be the executioner. Li Bingtian¡¯s eyes turned gloomy, but he did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Lin Wudao, who had been silent all this time. ¡°What do you think, Brother Lin?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to be an executioner of the Old Red Moon Demon!¡± A calm voice sounded. Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was as calm as ever throughout the dialogue. What? Looking at his indifferent appearance, everyone was amazed. They did not know where he got the courage. ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed to it, then so be it!¡± ¡°Pass down my order. Tomorrow at noon, at Tianyuan Ancient City Square, we will publicly execute Old Red Moon Demon.¡± Li Bingtian gave Lin Wudao a deep look, then turned around and left. After he left, the other Deputy Governors and Lords also left. However, they looked at Lin Wudao with more pity. Lin Wudao did not take it to heart as he turned around and walked out of the Tianyuan Palace. ¡­ ¡°Lord Lin, the Governor has ordered that you live in the Star Seizer Courtyard on Lingyun Peak. Shall I take you there now? Or do you want to walk around the Demon Subduing Division?¡± Yun Jianfei came up to him and said respectfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Star Seizer Courtyard first!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Jianfei led Lin Wudao and Han Qingshan to the Star Seizer Courtyard on Lingyun Peak under everyone¡¯s strange gazes. When they arrived at the Star Seizer Courtyard, Yun Jianfei did not leave. Instead, he looked at Lin Wudao, wanting to say something, but hesitated. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Lin Wudao took a sip of tea in the courtyard and asked indifferently. ¡°Lord Lin, I heard that you will act as an executioner tomorrow to execute the Old Red Moon Demon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯ve been tricked!¡± Yun Jianfei let out a heavy sigh. His words made Lin Wudao frown. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Master Lin, the executioner is a trap. The Demon Subduing Division has received the news that the Netherworld Devil Sect has sent masters to rescue Old Red Moon Demon.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s executed tomorrow, the Netherworld Devil Sect will come to raid the execution ground!¡± ¡°Once they seize Old Red Moon Demon, the blame will land on you, Lord Lin. At that time, Chen Taiji will have enough reason to kick you out of your position.¡± ¡°After all, he¡¯s been eyeing the position of the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall for a long time. He was ready to help his brother Chen Chunqiu ascend the position, but because of the Governor, he didn¡¯t succeed.¡± ¡°If you let Old Red Moon Demon escape this time, Chen Taiji will not let you off¡­¡± Yun Jianfei said in a low voice after a long silence. Coveting the position of the Lord? Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao finally understood why those people had looked at him with such sympathy and pity when they were in the Tianyuan Palace. It turned out that they all knew! ¡°They are using me as the scapegoat? To take the blame?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Sigh, if I had known this would happen, I would have explained it to you back then. But, then, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way¡­¡± Yun Jianfei blamed himself. Lin Wudao nodded and did not dwell on this issue. ¡°Thank you for telling me the truth!¡± ¡°Lord Lin, tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°I will execute him as usual!¡± Lin Wudao did not care about Yun Jianfei¡¯s shock. Instead, he turned around and walked into his room. ¡°He¡¯s knowingly walking into the trap,¡± Yun Jianfei sighed. Soon after, he shook his head, turned around, and left the Star Seizer Courtyard. ¡­ In the room, Lin Wudao sat peacefully. From today¡¯s incident, he felt that the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State was not as harmonious as it seemed. Beneath the surface, it was chaotic, and almost everyone had their plans. However, he did not feet feel any fear. Instead, he was filled with anticipation. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Old Red Moon Demon of the Netherworld Devil Sect is a master of the Paramita realm. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Xuanxiao, even the Deputy Governor of the Demon Subduing Division wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress him.¡± ¡°I wonder what good things I¡¯ll obtain if I collect his corpse?¡± Lin Wudao was filled with anticipation. Why not collect a corpse presented to him? As for the danger? If the Netherworld Devil Sect dared to come, he would welcome them with open arms! His heaven burial bronze coffin was big enough to collect many corpses. These people were all stepping stones for him to become stronger! Thinking of this, Lin Wudao collected his thoughts and communicated with the system. [ Ding! ] [ Congratulations! You have successfully joined the Yuan State¡¯s Demon Subduing Division and become a Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall. Fate Energy value +3000! ] Suddenly, a notification sound rang in his mind. There were also Fate Energy points to this. Lin Wudao was surprised. [ When the host¡¯s identity, status, and strength change, a certain amount of Fate Energy value will be obtained! ] [ In addition, if the host makes an outstanding contribution to the organization he is in, he will also receive a lot of Fate Energy value. ] [ Does killing the Old Red Moon Demon count? ] [ It counts! ] The system replied. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Old Red Moon Demon, it¡¯s your turn to die this time!¡± He muttered. He then immersed himself in cultivation. Chapter 19 The Netherworld Devil Sect Was Smashed Into Pulp The next day! When the Demon Subduing Division released the news that they would publicly execute Old Red Moon Demon at the Martial Arts Square of Tianyuan Ancient City, it instantly caused an uproar. Many cultivators gathered around the execution ground. At the same time, a large number of Demon Subduing Division emissaries were firmly guarding all the passes. Finally, the entire city was under strict law to prevent unexpected situations. Whoosh! At noon, a group of emissaries escorted an old man with messy hair to the square, accompanied by the sharp sound of iron chains. Even though he looked terrible and covered in blood, he still exuded an extremely fierce aura. Especially the fierce and sharp gaze. It terrified people. ¡°So this is Old Red Moon Demon? He¡¯s indeed fierce!¡± Someone said in shock. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Old Red Moon Demon is a great demon of the Netherworld Devil Sect. His cultivation has reached the seventh Paramita realm, comparable to the Governor of the Demon Subduing Division.¡± ¡°To suppress Old Red Moon Demon, Governor Zhao Xuanxiao seems to have suffered many injuries!¡± ¡°Hmph, nonsense! The Governor is clearly in seclusion to break through!¡± ¡°It is said that today¡¯s executioner is the new Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall.¡± ¡°Just a brat who still reeks of amateurism; how much ability can he have?¡± ¡°I heard the Netherworld Devil Sect sent masters to rescue Old Red Moon Demon. I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡± ¡­ Many discussions were heard from the crowd. ¡°Kneel!¡± Bang! Under the gaze of countless people, a group of Demon Subduing Division emissaries escorted Old Red Moon Demon to the execution ground and forced him to kneel. Old Red Moon Demon was furious, and his eyes were filled with ferocity! ¡°Zhao Xuanxiao, you hypocrite! All you know is how to plot against me! If you have the ability, then fight me!¡± ¡°You used despicable means to harm me. Unfortunately, this is all the Demon Subduing Division can do.¡± ¡°Even if I go down to hell, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Old Red Moon Demon roared madly. His face was ferocious! As his voice rang out, the surrounding crowd began to whisper. They all discussed what Old Red Moon Demon had said. ¡°It seems like Zhao Xuanxiao used underhanded methods to suppress Old Red Moon Demon.¡± ¡°Why talk about light and justice when dealing with such a demon?¡± ¡°You¡¯re on the verge of death, yet you still dare to quibble!¡± ¡°Sigh, why not just execute him right away?¡± ¡­ The crowd was in an uproar! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A bright light suddenly streaked across the sky as they were discussing. Then, the four Deputy Governors of the Demon Subduing Division and the eight Lords arrived together at the Martial Arts Square. Their arrival immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re to overlook the execution today. Please take a seat.¡± The first Deputy Governor, Li Bingtian, pointed to the main seat on the execution ground and said with a smile. Lin Wudao did not decline. Instead, he nodded and went straight to sit on the main seat. His indifferent eyes sized up Old Red Moon Demon, who was not far away. In his eyes, he was a treasure! The surrounding crowd was also filled with bewilderment and curiosity as they fixed their eyes on Lin Wudao. They knew the Demon Subduing Division had a new Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall. Moreover, he was very young! Seeing it today, it was indeed so. ¡°He¡¯s so young, and he¡¯s already a Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall? Does he have the capacity?¡± Someone questioned. ¡°If the Netherworld Devil Sect were to raid the execution field, it would be a good show to watch.¡± ¡°I wonder if the new Lord can control the situation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± ¡­ No one was optimistic about Lin Wudao¡¯s chances! After all, he was too young, so his ability and strength were insignificant. Lin Wudao¡¯s face was calm despite the crowd¡¯s discussion. He did not say anything! He sat quietly on the main seat, closing his eyes to rest. Time passed by quickly without him realizing it. Very quickly, it was 3 PM. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s the time!¡± Standing at the side, Han Qingshan reminded him in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Carry out the execution!¡± Smack! Lin Wudao took a token from the table before him and threw it on the execution ground. ¡°Time¡¯s up. Begin the execution!¡± At the side, an emissary shouted. The executioner on the execution ground immediately raised the blade and slashed it at Old Red Moon Demon¡¯s neck. At this moment, the entire place was silent! Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they looked forward to the fall of the Old Red Moon Demon¡¯s head. Boom! However, just as everyone was holding their breath and concentrating, a fierce big hand formed by spiritual energy suddenly appeared. It shattered the executioner¡¯s executioner¡¯s blade with a punch. The powerful force shattered more than half of the execution ground! ¡°How dare anyone kill a member of my Netherworld Devil Sect?¡± Whoosh! A stream of light streaked across the sky. Then, ten terrifying figures descended from the sky and surrounded Old Red Moon Demon with a monstrous demonic aura. ¡°Netherworld Devil Sect!¡± ¡°Damn it. They came to raid the execution ground!¡± ¡°Hmph, this is a public provocation to our Yuan State¡¯s Demon Subduing Division.¡± ¡­ Li Bingtian¡¯s face darkened when he saw the ten figures on the execution ground. At the same time, his eyes were filled with solemness! Because the ten figures before them were all in the perfected Dao Palace realm, the four were no match for them. ¡°Hey, Lin Wudao, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still alive after this!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Netherworld Devil Sect to be so powerful. To rescue old Demon Red Moon, they sent ten Dao Palace perfection masters.¡± Beside Li Bingtian, Chen Taiji gloated silently. He could not wait for Old Red Moon Demon to be rescued! It would be even more perfect if Lin Wudao could be killed. In this way, the position of the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall would fall into his hands. Chen Taiji was suddenly filled with anticipation. His eyes were wide open, ready to see Lin Wudao¡¯s next move. At the same time, the Netherworld Devil Sect masters sneered at the panicking Demon Subduing Division members. ¡°Seems like Yuan State¡¯s Demon Subduing Division is powerless!¡± ¡°Red Moon, we¡¯re here to rescue you and bring you home!¡± The group looked at Li Bingtian, and the others coldly and boldly pulled Old Red Moon Demon away from the execution ground. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Just as they turned, a calm voice came from behind them. When they looked closer, they saw a young man sitting in the main seat. ¡°What? Even the four Deputy Governors of your Demon Subduing Division don¡¯t dare to stop us. Are you sure you want to fight us?¡± A red-robed old man sneered in disdain. Lin Wudao¡¯s expression remained calm, without the slightest change. ¡°I would like to ask, is everyone from your rescue team here?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If everyone is here, let me send you all to hell now.¡± What? As if they had heard the funniest joke in the world, the group of devils, led by the old man in red, shook their heads and sneered. However, they would soon be unable to laugh! Because at this moment, Lin Wudao made his move. Boom! Just as they were about to leave with Old Red Moon Demon, a large hand formed from majestic spiritual energy suddenly pierced through the void and landed on one of them. Bang! Lin Wudao waved his hand, and the Netherworld Devil Sect master was smashed to the ground, turning into mud. Chapter 20 Permission from the Emperor ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye! Seeing a master of the Netherworld Devil Sect being smashed into a pulp by Lin Wudao with blood splattering everywhere, the onlookers were scared out of their wits. Ruthless! He was too ruthless! That was a master of the Netherworld Devil Sect who had reached perfection in the Dao Palace realm. How could he be smashed to death just like that? How powerful was he? No one dared to imagine it! Not only them but even Li Bingtian and the others who were watching from a distance also had their eyes wide open in disbelief when they saw the brutal scene. ¡°Oh my God, Lin Wudao has such power?¡± A Deputy Governor said in shock. This result completely overturned their understanding of Lin Wudao! However, everything was only the beginning. ¡°No one is allowed to leave today!¡± An ice-cold voice resounded through the entire area. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao stepped between the Netherworld Devil Sect masters and raised his palm. The terrifying palm force penetrated 300 feet and pierced through the chest of one of them. He died on the spot! Then, under the gaze of countless people, he grabbed Old Red Moon Demon¡¯s neck and sneered. ¡°Old Red Moon Demon, you¡¯ve done many evil things. You should be killed!¡± Crack! The sharp sound of bones breaking was heard as Old Red Moon Demon¡¯s neck crushed. All the vitality in his body was extinguished! ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t this too brutal?¡± Everyone was shocked. They had never seen such a brutal Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall. He was even more terrifying than the people of the Netherworld Devil Sect. The notorious Netherworld Devil Sect was incomparable to his brutality. Boom! Boom! Boom! Lin Wudao was alone, surrounded by the Netherworld Devil Sect masters. He killed crazily in all directions. Every time his palm fell, a Dao Palace master would be destroyed. In the blink of an eye, half of the masters who had come to raid the execution ground had died. This scene deeply shocked everyone! Even the people of the Netherworld Devil Sect were scared out of their wits. Lin Wudao was too terrifying! ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Run!¡± The red-robed elder, leader of the group, roared and fled as fast as he could. ¡°Hmph, where are you going?¡± ¡°All of you, stay here!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡­ Seeing that the remaining Netherworld Devil Sect Masters were trying to escape, Li Bingtian and the others seized the opportunity and immediately attacked. The four Deputy Governors of the Demon Subduing Division instantly rose into the air and chased after them. Upon seeing this, Lin Wudao snorted coldly. He instantly executed his ¡°So Close Yet So Far¡± technique and caught up with one in a single step. ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± The man begged for mercy. However, Lin Wudao did not give him any chance. Instead, he struck out with his palm and shattered half of his body. Buzzzzzz! Then, the heaven burial copper coffin appeared, and he deposited the bodies of Old Red Moon Demon and the others. [ Ding! ] [ You¡¯ve collected Old Red Moon Demon¡¯s body and obtained an incomplete Dragon Burial Map. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve obtained one-third of the Dragon Burial Map! ] [ You¡¯ve collected Ding Sihai¡¯s body and obtained a Level 7 spiritual weapon, a blood-red saber. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve obtained a Level 8 spiritual weapon, the Xuanming Blade! ] [ You¡¯ve collected Yu Guanhai¡¯s body and obtained a thousand-year Red Fruit. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve obtained a ten-thousand-year Red Fruit! ] ¡­ A series of notifications sounded in his mind. Lin Wudao had also obtained eighty years of cultivation by accident, which improved his cultivation even further. Although he had not broken through to the late stage of the Divine Transformation realm, he was not far away. ¡°As expected, the stronger you are, the more good things you have!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he looked at his harvest. Next, he executed the ¡°So Close Yet So Far¡± technique and quickly chased after the remaining devils. These were all treasures! He would not let them off so quickly¡­ Whoosh! Lin Wudao could easily detect the devils¡¯ locations due to God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. When he arrived at the spot where the devils had disappeared, he met Li Bingtian and the others. They were gathered together, frowning as they looked at a rich and magnificent ancient manor in the distance. There was a stone tablet outside the door! Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence? Lin Wudao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you chasing them?¡± Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw Li Bingtian. The crowd sighed. ¡°In front of us is Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence!¡± ¡°This is where the remnants of the Netherworld Devil Sect had disappeared. They might have entered the residence.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you go in and take them?¡± The crowd looked at Lin Wudao as if he was an idiot. ¡°Brother Lin, you don¡¯t know this, but Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence in front belongs to the current Emperor¡¯s uncle, Prince Li Yang. Therefore, no one can casually step in without His Majesty¡¯s decree,¡± Li Bingtian explained. Prince Li Yang? Lin Wudao snorted coldly! ¡°I¡¯m sure that the remaining members of the Netherworld Devil Sect are hiding in Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°The Netherworld Devil Sect has offended the Demon Subduing Division. This is a great crime!¡± ¡°We must apprehend and behead him as a warning.¡± His cold voice sounded. Li Bingtian and the others looked mortified. ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t be rash!¡± ¡°This Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence is not a place that can be entered casually. If His Majesty blames us, we can¡¯t bear it.¡± ¡°Furthermore, Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence has a powerhouse in the Paramita realm.¡± ¡°Hmph, the Imperial power has given special permission for us to execute our powers. We¡¯re an important team in maintaining the world¡¯s order. Do you think a mere Prince Li Yang can stop us from punishing the Netherworld Devil Sect?¡± ¡°Since you are all cowards, I¡¯ll go!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s face was cold. With a flip of his hand, he took out the eighth-grade spiritual weapon, the Xuanming Blade. Then, filled with killing intent, he strode towards Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence. ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t go and waste your time!¡± Li Bingtian wanted to stop him. But Lin Wudao ignored him! Seeing this, Li Bingtian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Governor Li, I think it¡¯s better to let him go.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t understand the rules of the world yet. So he needs to be punished to learn,¡± Chen Taiji¡¯s said oddly. To this, Li Bingtian glared at him. ¡°Sigh. He¡¯s young and reckless. Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence is not where anyone can barge.¡± His face was filled with helplessness. Lin Wudao¡¯s personality was vicious and brutal, and he could not control him. The Governor had summoned him to the Demon Subduing Division, and he did not know if it was a blessing or a curse. Li Bingtian was full of worry. ¡­ Lin Wudao did not care about their reactions. He had already dragged the Xuanming Blade and arrived at the gate of Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing Lin Wudao approaching with his blade, the guards of Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence immediately shouted fiercely as if they were facing a great enemy. In response, Lin Wudao flashed his identity token. ¡°Lin Wudao, the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall from the Demon Subduing Division. I am here to capture the evil masters of the Netherworld Devil Sect.¡± He said with a calm expression. Demon Subduing Division? Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall? The guards looked at Lin Wudao as if he was an idiot. ¡°This is Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence. There are no remnants of the Netherworld Devil Sect here. Go.¡± Relying upon the prince¡¯s royal power, the guard spoke harshly. However, Lin Wudao was a hot-tempered man. How could he tolerate this? ¡°Whether there are any devils from the Netherworld Devil Sect, you don¡¯t have the final say. Only I do.¡± Boom! He struck out with his palm, and all the guards of the royal family were sent flying. One by one, Lin Wudao pushed them to the ground a hundred feet away, their fates unknown. Chapter 21 You Are Not Human ¡°Lin Wudao is too arrogant and overbearing!¡± ¡°Moreover, his methods are ruthless. I¡¯m afraid he will one day bring great trouble to the Demon Subduing Division.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why the Governor chose this person to be the Boom.¡± Outside Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence, seeing Lin Wudao¡¯s brutal and overbearing manner, Chen Taiji said coldly. His face was filled with dissatisfaction! Li Bing Tian and the others also sighed. ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s temper is a little too explosive.¡± ¡°However, he can do things that we can¡¯t. For example, if he apprehends the Netherworld Devil Sect¡¯s remnants, it will significantly contribute to the Demon Subduing Division.¡± ¡°After all, the Li Dynasty and the Netherworld Devil Sect have always been enemies!¡± ¡°If he caught the Netherworld Devil Sect¡¯s remnants, even Prince Li Yang can¡¯t blame him¡­¡± The second Deputy Governor of the Demon Subduing Division, Yan Shaoqing, suddenly spoke. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°That may be the case, but what if there are no remnants of the Netherworld Devil Sect in Prince Liyang¡¯s residence? Let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll explain it then,¡± Chen Taiji said coldly. Li Bingtian and the others frowned but did not say anything. They did not know if the Netherworld Devil Sect¡¯s remnants were hiding in Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence. If he could not find them, he would be blamed by Prince Li Yang. At that time, a great disaster could ensue¡­ At the thought of this, everyone¡¯s expressions turned grave. ¡­ Lin Wudao had no idea what Li Bingtian and the others were worried about! At this moment, he had already dragged the Xuanming Blade and strode into Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence. With the help of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he could easily capture the aura of the Netherworld Devil Sect. He was sure the remaining sect members were hiding in the royal residence. However, to Lin Wudao¡¯s surprise, he sensed a soaring demonic aura when he entered Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence. It came from the back courtyard of Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence. ¡°There are demons in Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence?¡± In this world, the good and the bad were mixed! It was said that a long time ago, the heavens and earth collapsed for some unknown reason, and all kinds of powerful demons appeared in the human world. They fed on all living beings and brought chaos to the human world! The purpose of the Demon Subduing Division¡¯s existence and one of its most important duties was to suppress and kill all the demons that brought disaster to the world. If he saw a demon, he could kill it first and report later! Whether it was the Li Dynasty or the human world, they had zero tolerance for demons. Raising demons was a great sin! What Lin Wudao did not expect was that there was a demon hiding in the seemingly ordinary residence of Prince Li Yang. Furthermore, the demon was mighty! ¡°Since I¡¯m here, let¡¯s kill it together,¡± he said. He followed the demonic aura and strode over. ¡­ In the back garden of Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence, a middle-aged man with a square face and a refined aura was leisurely drinking tea and playing chess with a beautiful woman in a white court dress. Suddenly, the sound of panicked footsteps broke the silence. Prince Li Yang looked up and saw four extremely embarrassed figures coming to him in a panic. They were the surviving masters of the Netherworld Devil Sect! ¡°Elder Li, what are you doing?¡± Looking at the four of them, Prince Li Yang was shocked. Not only him, but even the woman in the court dress behind him also furrowed her brows in a daze. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve lost this time!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where the Demon Subduing Division found this brat. Although he looks young, his strength and methods are fierce.¡± ¡°More than half of us were killed by that kid!¡± ¡°Now, only the four of us are lucky enough to escape.¡± ¡°The plan to raid the execution ground has failed. The new Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall broke even Old Red Moon Demon¡¯s neck.¡± The red-robed master said with hatred. In his eyes, there were still traces of panic and fear. When he thought of Lin Wudao¡¯s rugged appearance, he could not help but shiver. Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall? Lin Wudao, appointed by Zhao Xuanxiao? Prince Li Yang had some impression of him. ¡°I heard the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall, Lin Wudao, was previously a piece of trash. How could he be so powerful that even the ten of you are no match for him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡± ¡°In short, that kid is too terrifying. He has the strength of the Paramita realm. He¡­¡± Thump, thump, thump¡­ The red-robed old man was about to say something. However, a flustered guard hurriedly came in front of him. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s bad!¡± ¡°Lin Wudao of the Demon Subduing Division has broken into the residence, saying that he wants to capture the evil remnants of the Netherworld Devil Sect¡­¡± What? Lin Wudao had barged in? Hearing this, the old man in red and Prince Li Yang¡¯s faces changed. ¡°Bring Elder Li and the others to the secret realm to recuperate. Then, I will meet the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall. How dare he break into my residence? He¡¯s rebelling against the heavens!¡± Prince Li Yang¡¯s face was gloomy. He walked out of the back garden angrily, and the guards at the side quickly led the red-robed elder and the others into the secret realm of the residence. ¡­ What? Just as Lin Wudao arrived at the backyard entrance, he saw a middle-aged man with an extraordinary bearing walking out with a stunning woman in a court dress. Prince Li Yang? His eyes instantly changed when his gaze swept past the two of them. His cold eyes stared straight at the woman. [ Name: Leng Qingyue ] [ Identity: Princess Consort of Liyang (demon) ] [ Ability: Lower position of the seventh rank demon ] [ Note: This is the pet of Wei Changqing, Prince Li Yang. It has devoured 3564 people to this day. It has committed heinous crimes! ] ¡­ [ Name: Wei Changqing ] [ Identity: Prince Li Yang of the Li Dynasty ] [ Ability: Early-stage Dao Palace realm ] [ Note: Secretly breeding demons and devils. Colluding with the Netherworld Devil Sect, he intends to Control Yuan State. ] ¡­ Nothing could be hidden from God¡¯s Spiritual Eye! All the information about Prince Li Yang and the woman in the court dress was presented. ¡°Princess Li Yang is a demon?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were cold. It seemed like he caught many demons effortlessly! All had gathered together. ¡°Hmph!¡± Leng Qingyue was very displeased with Lin Wudao¡¯s cold gaze. Her beautiful face was instantly covered in frost. Prince Li Yang, worried that Lin Wudao would notice, suddenly shouted, ¡°This is Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence. Who are you? How dare you barge in without permission?¡± Prince Li Yang was prepared to suppress Lin Wudao with his royal power. However, Lin Wudao was completely unmoved! Instead, he took out the identity token of the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Wudao, the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall. I¡¯ve found the Netherworld Devil Sect remnants escaping into Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence, so I¡¯m here to arrest them. Please cooperate, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°What kind of place do you think this is? Is it that kind of place that hides filth and accepts dirt? Besides, you¡¯re a mere Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall. Therefore, you are not qualified to enter this place!¡± ¡°If you want to search, you must have His Majesty¡¯s decree. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be considered a traitor, and I can immediately kill you.¡± Prince Li Yang was furious. A vast might swept out. To this, Lin Wudao looked at him coldly as if he had not heard his words. ¡°His Majesty has granted special permission to the Demon Subduing Division. So we can execute first and report later!¡± ¡°No matter who you are or your identity, as long as you are a citizen of the Li Dynasty, you can not override the Imperial power of His Majesty. Only after a search will we know if there are remnants of the Netherworld Devil Sect.¡± ¡°Since Your Highness is unwilling to cooperate, I can only take action by force.¡± He did not care about Prince Li Yang¡¯s anger at all. Instead, he immediately went to the backyard with his blade. ¡°How audacious!¡± ¡°Anyone who trespasses into Prince Li Yang¡¯s Palace will be killed without mercy!¡± Boom! Suddenly, with a cold voice, Princess Li Yan, her jade face frosty, and her palm pressed towards him. The powerful aura of the Paramita realm was wholly revealed! Upon seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes instantly bloomed with a bright and fierce light. ¡°How dare you, demon! I can tell you¡¯re not human with one look!¡± ¡°Hand over your life!¡± A fierce roar suddenly sounded. Soon after, Lin Wudao showed no mercy as he unhesitatingly delivered his palm. Chapter 22 Suppressng the Demon ¡°Lin Wudao, how dare you attack the Princess Consort?¡± Prince Li Yang was furious. At this moment, he was highly panicked because Leng Qingyue was not human. Instead, she was a rank seven demon he had secretly raised to help him with his plot. Not only would his efforts be in vain if he was discovered, but he would be destroyed. Raising a demon was a great crime! Even the Li Dynasty could not protect him. The more he thought, the more Prince Li Yang became terrified! He only wanted to use his identity as Prince Li Yang to slightly intimidate Lin Wudao so he would not dare to act rashly. However, Lin Wudao turned a deaf ear to his frenzied roar. Boom! A Brutal Dragon Palm palm was unleashed, and the powerful force directly shattered Leng Qingyue¡¯s attack. In the end, it landed on her body. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± A muffled groan filled with pain was heard, and blood splattered in the air. Leng Qingyue was suppressed as the palm landed, and her entire body crashed into a stone wall not far away. Most of the bones in her body were broken. ¡°Qingyue, how are you?¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Lin Wudao was too fast, and his attack was too brutal. As a result, Leng Qingyue was severely injured when his palm landed. When Prince Li Yang returned to his senses, he saw Leng Qingyue lying on the ground, vomiting blood. Seeing such a scene, he used his fastest speed and arrived in front of Leng Qingyue. ¡°Lin Wudao, this is my Princess, not some demon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too bold! You¡¯re simply lawless!¡± ¡°I am reporting this to His Majesty. I will dismember your body into a thousand pieces!¡± Prince Li Yang roared madly. He could only use his anger to cover up the panic in his heart. However, Lin Wudao did not fall for his tricks and was not threatened by him either. ¡°My eyes are sharp. How can I be wrong?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a demon or not, we¡¯ll know after we kill it.¡± Boom! Lin Wudao did not waste any more time with Prince Li Yang and sent him flying with a palm strike. Then, dragging the Xuanming Blade in his hand, he raised his hand and slashed at him. Upon seeing this, Prince Li Yang was shocked! ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± He roared madly, trying to stop it. However, it was too late! ¡°You deserve to die¡­¡± Under the threat of death, Leng Qingyue¡¯s initially cold eyes instantly bloomed with a blood-red light. Immediately after, an evil aura burst out of her body. Boom! A demon appeared behind Leng Qingyue. It was an eight-armed demon! ¡°Kill!¡± Demons were best at disguising themselves as humans. Because of their powerful bodies and mastery of all kinds of strange techniques, the strength of the demons was mighty and challenging to deal with. The demon that had materialized from Leng Qingyue was proficient in illusionary techniques and had a strong body. Bang! She waved her arm fiercely, and Lin Wudao¡¯s blade light was instantly crushed. Then, she waved her eight arms and attacked Lin Wudao. ¡°You are making a grave mistake!¡± Boom! Facing the eight-armed demon, Lin Wudao would not show any mercy. When Leng Qingyue rushed over, he struck out with his palm again. Ah! In an instant, a loud dragon¡¯s roar could be heard. Then, a potent force was released, turning into three ancient brutal dragons that landed on Leng Qingyue¡¯s body. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream rang out as the demon in her was destroyed by a single palm. Her entire right shoulder was broken. Seeing this, Prince Li Yang instantly sucked in a cold breath, his eyes filled with endless shock and fear. Lin Wudao was too brutal! ¡°Prince Li Yang, do you still think your Princess is not a demon?¡± The cold blade was pointed at Leng Qingyue on the ground. Thump! Hearing this, Prince Li Yang was so frightened that he fell to the ground. His previous arrogant attitude had long disappeared, replaced by endless panic and fear. ¡°No. I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°She is not my Princess. My Princess must have been consumed by this demon long ago!¡± Prince Li Yang began to roar madly. He played the fool, trying to hide that he was raising demons. Lin Wudao looked at him coldly and ignored him. ¡°The Demon Subduing Division captures and kills all evildoers who bring disaster to the human world. Since Princess Li Yang is a demon, she must be executed in public to intimidate the world.¡± ¡°Since Prince Li Yang knows nothing about this, please participate in the execution!¡± ¡°Ah? I have to participate?¡± Prince Li Yang¡¯s eyes widened, his expression full of resentment! ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°You must participate to prove that you have nothing to do with this matter, Your Highness. Otherwise, the world will think that you secretly raised this demon, Prince Li Yang.¡± ¡°If that is so, even as a relative of the Li Dynasty¡¯s imperial family, you will inevitably be sentenced to death, Your Highness,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. Although Prince Li Yang¡¯s heart was filled with endless hatred, he had no choice but to agree. ¡°Alright, I will participate!¡± He said through gritted teeth. Lin Wudao was very pleased with this answer. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°When I was capturing the remaining members of the Netherworld Devil Sect, I found that a few people seemed to have escaped into your residence. Did you see them, Your Highness?¡± ¡°No, no, I did not see anything.¡± Prince Li Yang waved his hands frantically. He was in complete despair! He could only pray in his heart that Lin Wudao would not be able to find the secret realm. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will have to search personally. I hope that Your Highness will not blame me.¡± Then, Lin Wudao severed Leng Qingyue¡¯s four limbs, causing her to lose all ability to move. Then, he dragged her straight into the secret realm of the residence. ¡­ Inside the secret realm, the four remaining members of the Netherworld Devil Sect, led by the red-robed old man, were anxiously awaiting news. Their faces were full of worry and uneasiness. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll be discovered?¡± One of them said nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t think we would, right?¡± ¡°This is Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence. Even the people of the Demon Subduing Division don¡¯t dare to search wantonly. Since Prince Li Yang is handling Lin Wudao, there should be no problem.¡± ¡°Moreover, this secret realm is so well-hidden that even a strong warrior of the Divine Transformation realm couldn¡¯t detect it.¡± ¡°That Lin Wudao is the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall and is at most at the Paramita realm. He will not be able to find this place.¡± To appease his peers, the red-robed man said with confidence. Boom! However, as soon as he finished speaking, the stone door of the secret realm was suddenly shattered by a terrifying force. Then, under the horrified eyes of the old man, a cold figure walked in with a blade. ]¡±Damn it. He found out!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go all out and kill our way out together!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡­ They were filled with fear when they saw Lin Wudao¡¯s ferocious figure. They raised their weapons in a frenzy and charged over with unparalleled ferocity. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± Boom! A palm emerged, and the four of them were instantly sent flying. All the bones in their bodies were crushed under intense pressure. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Lin Wudao, we have no grudges against you. Why won¡¯t you let us go?¡± The red-robed man roared ferociously. ¡°Hmph, everyone has the right to kill the Netherworld Devil Sect¡¯s remnants!¡± ¡°All of you, prepare to be executed by the Demon Subduing Division!¡± He found an iron chain and tightly bound the four of them, then directly dragged them out of the secret realm. ¡°How is that possible? He discovered them?¡± Outside, Prince Li Yang had long been scared out of his wits, eyes full of endless panic and fear. Now, all his secrets had been exposed! He did not dare to imagine what would happen to him next. ¡°Your Highness, you seem to be very afraid?¡± ¡°I believe neither this demon nor the four Netherworld Devil Sect survivors have anything to do with you, Your Highness.¡± ¡°This demon has lurked around your Princess, Your Highness. She was waiting for an opportunity to devour living beings and bring disaster to the world. But, your Highness, you don¡¯t know her true colors.¡± ¡°These four Netherworld Devil Sect survivors must have also been in a panic and coincidentally barged into Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence,¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s deep voice said. What? Upon hearing this, the initially terrified and despairing Prince Li Yang raised his head and stared at Lin Wudao in a daze. He pondered over the meaning of his words and quickly understood. Lin Wudao was plotting something! ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s anything I can do for you, Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Demons and ten-odd Netherworld Devil Sect remnants have appeared in Tianyuan Ancient City. This is a significant matter. Therefore, we should report this to the capital and let His Majesty know.¡± ¡°In addition, I feel that the Deputy Governor of the Demon Subduing Division, Chen Taiji, is not worthy of his position,¡± his calm voice slowly spoke. Hearing this, Prince Li Yang¡¯s spirit was lifted! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Lin. I have a say in His Majesty¡¯s matters.¡± A smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for Your Highness at the execution ground!¡± Then, Lin Wudao dragged the demon Leng Qingyue and the four Netherworld Devil Sect survivors out of Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence. Chapter 23 Beheading Eighth-Grade Magical Core ¡°Lin Wudao is out!¡± Li Bingtian and the others had been waiting outside Prince Li Yang¡¯s mansion for a long time. When they saw him walking out, their spirits were instantly lifted. Each of them sized him up before their eyes fell on the person behind Lin Wudao. They saw Lin Wudao dragging an iron chain with a few people tied to it. They looked highly miserable! ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°He caught the Netherworld Devil Sect¡¯s remnants from Prince Li Yang¡¯s mansion.¡± Li Bingtian, Yan Shaoqing, and the others were all shocked. Conversely, Chen Taiji¡¯s face was gloomy, and his gaze toward Lin Wudao was filled with intense resentment and dissatisfaction. ¡°Brother Lin, did Prince Li Yang not give you any trouble?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°He was very understanding and cooperative with my work,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. What? Prince Li Yang cooperated with him? Was he that easy-going? Li Bingtian and the others had strange looks on their faces. They had previously interacted with Prince Li Yang and did not think this royal relative of the Li Dynasty was so easy to approach. However, since Lin Wudao had captured the remaining members of the Netherworld Devil Sect, and it seemed that he did not have a bad relationship with Prince Li Yang, they had nothing more to comment on. However, when Li Bingtian and the others looked at Leng Qingyue, their eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Brother Lin, this¡­!¡± Yan Shaoqing pointed at Leng Qingyue. This was Princess Li Yang! Why did Lin Wudao tie her up? Prince Li Yang granted that? They felt that their understanding had been subverted like never before. ¡°She¡¯s Princess Li Yang, Leng Qingyue!¡± ¡°However, she has been consumed by a demon.¡± What? Was Leng Qingyue a demon? Hearing this, Li Bingtian and the others¡¯ faces significantly changed! As members of the Demon Subduing Division, they were naturally very clear about demons. They were terrifying monsters that fed on living creatures. All were very strange. Even cultivators would have to spend a lot of effort suppressing them. What shocked them was Lin Wudao had just arrived at the Demon Subduing Division and had encountered a demon. Furthermore, it was from Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence, right under the nose of the Demon Subduing Division. Thinking of this, Li Bingtian and the others suddenly felt a sense of fear. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Brother Lin went to Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence and found this demon. If he didn¡¯t, who knows what kind of disaster she would cause to Tianyuan Ancient City.¡± ¡°At that time, I¡¯m afraid that my Demon Subduing Division won¡¯t escape the blame,¡± Li Bingtian said gratefully. Yan Shaoqing and the others nodded heavily! ¡°That¡¯s right. Thanks to Brother Lin. Otherwise, we¡¯d be in big trouble.¡± ¡°We must credit Brother Lin!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for sure. When the Governor comes out of seclusion, we will jointly submit a memorial to the capital. At that time, our Yuan State¡¯s Demon Subduing Division will also get a share of the glory.¡± ¡°Governor, you have sharp eyes. Brother Lin is truly a genius!¡± ¡­ The three Deputy Governors praised him one after another. Everyone had broad smiles on their faces. Only Chen Taiji¡¯s face is gloomy. ¡°Governor Chen, you don¡¯t seem to be happy?¡± Lin Wudao glanced at him indifferently. ¡°What? How could I?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered from the shock of the demon,¡± Chen Taiji responded awkwardly. In his heart, his hatred for Lin Wudao grew even more profound. ¡°Brother Lin, how do you plan to deal with this demon and the survivors of the Netherworld Devil Sect?¡± ¡°Execute them at the execution ground!¡± He ignored the crowd¡¯s reaction and pulled the chain toward the execution ground. Li Bingtian and the others looked at each other and quickly followed. ¡­ Very quickly, they arrived at the execution ground again! As Lin Wudao dragged the demons and the remaining evil spirits through the city, many were shocked, and they followed him to the execution ground. A moment later, even Prince Li Yang, who had always lived in seclusion, arrived personally. Looking at Leng Qingyue on the execution ground, someone exclaimed loudly, ¡°Oh my God, Princess Li Yang is a demon? How is this possible?¡± How could the Princess be a demon? ¡°Even Prince Li Yang is here. So it looks like it can¡¯t be fake!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall discovered this demonic devil. She would bring a disaster to Tianyuan Ancient City if she remained undiscovered.¡± ¡°Lord Lin¡¯s courage and insight are indeed praiseworthy!¡± ¡°Although he is a little brutal, he seems truly capable¡­¡± ¡­ The crowd pointed at the demons and Netherworld Devil Sect survivors on the execution ground and discussed animatedly. Then, Lin Wudao raised his hand, and everyone instantly fell silent. ¡°This demon has turned into Princess Li Yang and has stayed with Prince Li Yang. So far, it has already devoured 3564 living beings. Therefore, its sins are heinous.¡± ¡°She was about to kill Prince Li Yang. Fortunately, I arrived in time and suppressed the demon.¡± ¡°Demons ought to be killed!¡± ¡°The Demon Subduing Division is responsible for maintaining the world¡¯s order and the human world¡¯s peace. Therefore, today, we will publicly execute this demon as a warning to all the monsters in the world.¡± His cold and emotionless voice resounded in all directions. Lin Wudao walked towards Leng Qingyue with Xuanming Blade. ¡°Bah! Damn you, humans!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Prince Li Yang is secretly feeding¡­¡± Leng Qingyue roared. Her pair of scarlet eyes were filled with monstrous blood-red light. She seemed to be planning to expose Prince Li Yang¡¯s crime of raising demons, but Lin Wudao did not give her a chance. Kacha! The cold blade struck, and a head flew high into the air. Boom! With the death of his life force, the eight-armed demon was immediately revealed in front of everyone, shocking the surrounding crowd. Princess Li Yang was indeed a demon! Hiss! Seeing this brutal and brutal scene, the four Netherworld Devil Sect survivors tied up by the iron chains were all scared out of their wits. ¡°Lord, please spare our lives! We are sorry!¡± They frantically begged for mercy. However, the only response they got was an ice-cold blade! Slash! An extremely sharp blade light streaked across, and the four were instantly beheaded. ¡°From now on, whoever dares to raise demons or collude with the Netherworld Devil Sect to harm the world will be the enemy of the Demon Subduing Division. I will kill them!¡± ¡°No matter his identity, the result will be the same.¡± A brutal voice resounded. Hearing this, Prince Li Yang trembled in fear, his heart filled with endless worry. He knew that Lin Wudao was talking to him! It was a warning to him! ¡°Master Lin, you have killed a demon and the remaining members of the Netherworld Devil Sect. In addition, you have brought peace and prosperity to Tianyuan Ancient City. Therefore, I will submit a memorial to the capital to credit you.¡± ¡°I will not spare demons aby mercy!¡± Prince Li Yang forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart and roared. Then, he looked at Lin Wudao guiltily. Lin Wudao did not pay much attention to him. Instead, he opened the heaven burial bronze coffin and put the bodies of Leng Qingyue and the others into it. Then, with hands behind his back, he walked towards his Star Seizer Courtyard. [ Ding dong! ] A series of beeps sounded in his mind. [ You¡¯ve collected the corpse of demon Leng Qingyue, a rank seven demon, and obtained a rank seven magic pill. After being strengthened by the system ten times, you¡¯ve obtained a rank eight magic pill! ] [ You¡¯ve taken care of Li Fentian¡¯s corpse and obtained the Thunderbolt Sabre technique. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve obtained the Thunder Blade technique! ] [ You¡¯ve collected Mu Qingfeng¡¯s corpse and received 10 medium-grade spiritual stones. After the system has strengthened it ten times, you have received 100 medium-grade spiritual stones! ] ¡­ [ Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing 10 masters of the Netherworld Devil Sect and maintaining the authority of the Demon Subduing Division. Fate Energy value +500! ] [ Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing a rank seven demon. Fate Energy value +700! ] [ Ding! Everyone in Tianyuan Ancient City respects you. Fate Energy +2000! ] ¡­ Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile as he listened to the notifications. His efforts were not in vain, and he finally obtained a generous return. Next, it¡¯s time to go back and check on his harvest. Chapter 24 Stumbled Upon an Affair Lin Wudao sat in the Lotus position in his Star Seizer Courtyard. Soon after, he opened his system panel. [ Name: Lin Wudao ] [ Identity: Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall ] [ Cultivation: Mid-stage of Divine Transformation realm ] [ Cultivation Technique: Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race ] [ Skills: Brutal Dragon Palm (small success), Xuantian Ancient Sword Technique (upper class), So Close Yet So Far (upper class), Great Thunderbolt Palm, Thunder Blade Technique ] [ Items: Origin Stone, heaven burial bronze coffin, corpse map, Xuantian Ancient Sword, longevity spiritual medicine, one-third of Dragon Burial Map, ten-thousand-year Red Fruit, grade-eight magic pill, Xuanming Blade ] [ Lifespan: 12736 years ] [ Fate Energy value: 10100 ] ¡­ New information was presented before his eyes! Compared to the past, it had already undergone tremendous changes. Lin Wudao was very satisfied! After a moment¡¯s silence, he called Han Qingshan over. ¡°Young Master, you were looking for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Uncle Han, I¡¯ve obtained some things from Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence when capturing demons and the Netherworld Devil Sect¡¯s remnants. You might find them useful,¡± he said. With a wave of his hand, Lin Wudao passed the ten-thousand-year Red Fruit, the eighth-grade spiritual weapon, the Xuanming Blade, and the Thunder Blade technique to Han Qingshan. ¡°This ten-thousand-year Red Fruit can help you break through to the Dao Palace realm!¡± ¡°And this Xuanming Blade is an eighth-grade spiritual weapon. When combined with the Thunder Blade technique, it¡¯s mighty.¡± ¡°All these years, thank you, Uncle Han, for taking care of me. So take them as a little token of my appreciation¡­¡± What? Ten-thousand-year Red Fruit? An eighth-grade spiritual weapon? Han Qingshan¡¯s eyes widened! ¡°Young Master, this is too much¡­¡± He wanted to refuse. However, just as he was about to speak, Lin Wudao raised his hand to stop him. Han Qingshan could only accept it respectfully. After he left, Lin Wudao took out one-third of the Dragon Burial Map and the grade-eight magic pill he had obtained from killing Leng Qingyue. ¡°System, what¡¯s the use of these two items?¡± He looked at it for a moment but did not see any clues. The system eventually gave him an answer. ¡°The complete Dragon Burial Map records the cultivation of powerhouses!¡± ¡°The host only has one-third of it. The remaining one-third is in the Li Dynasty¡¯s royal family¡¯s hands, and the last is with the Taixuan Sect.¡± ¡°You can enter the spiritual void secret realm after collecting the complete Dragon Burial Map!¡± Cultivation of the powerhouses? Lin Wudao was surprised. ¡°Then what about this eighth-grade magic pill? What¡¯s its use?¡± ¡°This magic pill is also known as the demonic pill. A demonic pill is the source of a demon¡¯s power. The stronger the demon, the stronger the demonic core in its body. The demonic pill can be used to concoct pills and medicine, and it can also be used to increase cultivation.¡± ¡°Are there any side effects? Or is it dangerous?¡± ¡°There are!¡± ¡°The demonic pill is the source of the demon. It is born with the sinister nature of the demon. Therefore, it can only be used after the demonic spirit is removed from the pill. Otherwise, it will be eroded by its demonic nature. As a result, one may eventually lose its humanity, turning into a demon.¡± ¡°How many years of cultivation can it give me?¡± ¡°About three hundred years!¡± What? So many? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. If he could devour the demonic power of this demonic pill, he could obtain three hundred years of cultivation out of thin air. He could then break through to the final stage of the Divine Transformation realm. However, how could he get rid of the demonic nature of the magic pill? [ Ding! ] [ Do you wish to consume 3000 Fate Energy points to eliminate the demonic nature of the magic pill and convert all the demonic power into your cultivation? ] Just as Lin Wudao was feeling vexed, a system notification sounded. [ Yes! ] The Fate Energy value was beneficial. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ After 3,000 Fate Energy points were deducted, Lin Wudao was surprised to find a surge of power in his body. The eighth-grade magic pill in his hand turned to dust in an instant. A moment later, with the help of the system¡¯s power, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation improved further, and he successfully broke through to the final stage of the Divine Transformation realm. ¡°Not bad¡­¡± Feeling the powerful energy in his body, he revealed a satisfied expression. ¡°Now, I have a firm foothold in the Demon Subduing Division. Next, I am free to eliminate those with ill intentions towards me.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent! The first person he thought of was Deputy Governor Chen Taiji. If he were to remain in this world, he would bring him trouble sooner or later. To avoid future trouble, Lin Wudao planned to get rid of him! However, although he planned to kill Chen Taiji, he could not make it too obvious. At least he could not let others suspect him. Otherwise, he would not be able to explain himself. At the thought of this, Lin Wudao immediately communicated with the Origin Stone in his body. Whoosh! Accompanied by the emergence of a vast divine light, a Doppelganger evolved. Soon after, he split off a wisp of consciousness and quickly controlled the clone to walk out of the Star Seizer Courtyard. The Origin Stone¡¯s doppelganger was extremely mystical! Not only could it hide in the endless void, but it could also freely pass through all the matter and obstacles in the world. Therefore, Lin Wudao controlled his doppelganger and sneakily arrived at the Cloud Sea Pavilion, where Chen Taiji was. After entering the courtyard, he realized that Chen Taiji had changed his clothes and was driving a spiritual boat straight into the Desolate Cloud Mountain behind the Demon Subduing Division. ¡°Here¡¯s my chance!¡± Seeing Chen Taiji leave the Demon Subduing Division, Lin Wudao laughed hideously and immediately went after him. Following him, Chen Taiji arrived at the deepest part of the Desolate Cloud Mountain. Finally, he stopped in front of a half-moon lake. This lake was hidden in the depths of the mountain! The surroundings were shrouded in mist, and it was highly secretive. If not for Chen Taiji, Lin Wudao would not have discovered this place. ¡°You¡¯re so sneaky. It must be something terrible.¡± Driven by curiosity, Lin Wudao followed Chen Taiji to the lake. Only to see another figure beside Chen Taiji. It was a woman! ¡°So sneaky. Are they dating in private?¡± Lin Wudao immediately controlled his doppelganger and walked over. At the same time, his God¡¯s Spiritual Eye swept over the woman, and information instantly popped up. However, Lin Wudao was extremely surprised when he saw her identity. [ Name: Yan Suxin ] [ Identity: Li Bingtian¡¯s wife ] [ Cultivation: Early-stage Dao Palace realm ] [ Note: When she was young, she had a relationship with Chen Taiji. The pair were forced to part ways. ] ¡­ What? Li Bingtian¡¯s wife was Chen Taiji¡¯s old lover? Lin Wudao was surprised. He did not expect this. ¡°Li Bingtian has been fooled for many years,¡± he muttered. ¡­ Neither Chen Taiji nor Yan Suxin noticed Lin Wudao¡¯s presence. The two of them, who had not seen each other for a long time, became affectionate once they met. ¡°I heard Lin Wudao, the new Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall, killed not only a demon but also captured all the masters of the Netherworld Devil Sect.¡± ¡°The Deputy Governors of the Demon Subduing Division, and even Prince Li Yang, have jointly credited him.¡± ¡°If this continues, one day, you might be unable to keep your position as the Deputy Governor.¡± Yan Suxin¡¯s voice came from not far away. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes narrowed! ¡°Hmph, Lin Wudao, that bastard, deserves to die.¡± ¡°The position of the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall should have been mine, but because of the Governor, he was appointed. I¡¯m not willing to accept this.¡± ¡°I must think of a way to kill that fellow without hesitation,¡± Chen Taiji growled in a low voice full of resentment. His eyes were filled with ferocity! He looked at Yan Suxin in his arms. ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± ¡°There is one.¡± ¡°Oh? Do tell me!¡± Chen Taiji was excited and asked hurriedly. ¡°Lin Wudao has contributed significantly by killing the demon and the Netherworld Devil Sect¡¯s remnants. He has already gained a firm foothold in the Demon Subduing Division. If we want to kill him, we must find another way.¡± ¡°I remember the tower in Demon Hunter Hall at Shanhai County. So many powerful demons are locked up there. As long as we open the tower, the demons will wreak havoc in the world.¡± ¡°No matter how capable Lin Wudao is, he will be defeated by this crime.¡± ¡°In the end, he will be killed!¡± ¡°Now, the Deputy Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall is your brother, Chen Chunqiu. We can get him to do something. It will be a piece of cake for him to kill Lin Wudao.¡± Yan Suxin smiled. Hiss¡­ Open the Demon Suppression Tower and release the demons. Hearing this vicious method, Chen Taiji could not help but take a deep breath, his heart full of shock. ¡°The demons in the Demon Suppression Tower are ruthless!¡± ¡°Once they are released, it will bring great disaster to the human world. At that time, people will be plunged into misery and suffering. I can¡¯t imagine how many people will become the prey of demons and devils. Isn¡¯t this too cruel?¡± ¡°Hmph, those who achieve great things don¡¯t bother about trifles!¡± ¡°How can you kill Lin Wudao when you¡¯re so wishy-washy and indecisive? When the time comes, it¡¯s fine to push all the blame onto Lin Wudao.¡± ¡°After all, he¡¯s the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall,¡± said Yan Suxin coldly. Hearing this, Chen Taiji fell into deep thought. After a long time, he finally raised his head. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say!¡± His eyes were filled with madness. ¡­ ¡°Hah. You want to use the Demon Suppression Tower to scheme against me again? It seems like I really can¡¯t let you guys live¡­¡± Not far away, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes glowed with an infinite ferocity! He immediately controlled his doppelganger and left the Desolate Cloud Mountain quietly. He did not kill them immediately! Instead, he was planning to watch a good show. If Li Bingtian were to find out about their relationship, what crazy things would he do? Lin Wudao was filled with anticipation. Chapter 25 I Have Always Been Ruthless Whoosh! After leaving Desolate Cloud Mountain, Lin Wudao did not hesitate. He controlled the Origin Stone¡¯s doppelganger and quietly arrived at Li Bingtian¡¯s residence. He was sitting cross-legged, meditating. He exuded a powerful aura from head to toe. From the signs, it was clear that he was not far from breaking through the Dao Palace realm and entering the Paramita realm. ¡°Both are at the perfection stage of the Dao Palace realm, but Li Bingtian is much stronger than Chen Taiji.¡± Lin Wudao flicked the note he had prepared earlier on Li Bingtian, who was cultivating. ¡°Who is it?¡± The sudden disturbance woke up Li Bingtian. He quickly pushed open the room door and looked around with his sharp eyes but did not obtain any useful information. What? When he returned to his room, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He picked up a piece of paper from the ground and read it. The first thing he saw was a map! Next to the map, there was a line of small words: [ Your wife, Yan Suxin, is having an affair with someone in the depths of the Desolate Cloud Mountain! ] What? Li Bingtian¡¯s pupils contracted as he read the information on the paper. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°What are they trying to do?¡± He squinted his eyes, and his face gradually turned gloomy. He knew that someone was behind this! However, the information recorded on the paper shocked him greatly and made him extremely angry and humiliated. ¡°Someone must have deliberately designed this!¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the purpose, we will know if the paper¡¯s content is real when we go to the Desolate Cloud Mountain.¡± He could not accept this! In his memory, his wife, Yan Suxin, had always been disciplined. Moreover, their relationship was very harmonious, and there had never been any significant conflicts. However, someone was telling him that Yan Suxin had an affair now. Although Li Bingtian had his doubts, what if it was true? If Yan Suxin were dating someone, who could that person be? Li Bingtian temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart. Then, after carefully examining the map, he steered a spiritual boat and headed towards the Desolate Cloud Mountain. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a good show.¡± Looking at Li Bingtian, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. Then, he followed closely. ¡­ Not long after, Li Bingtian and Lin Wudao arrived at the Desolate Cloud Mountain. Following the map on the paper, Li Bingtian found the lake without any obstacles. He did not act rashly but approached carefully. At the same time, he listened attentively to the movements around him, and his eyes were fixed on the direction of the lake. There were two figures! Furthermore, Li Bingtian found the silhouettes to be very familiar. One of them was his wife, Yan Suxin. He could not see the other person clearly because of the fog. However, it looked familiar! ¡°Suxin betrayed me¡­¡± Li Bingtian clenched his fists tightly, crying in his heart. Although he did not want to admit it, the truth was right in front of him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Did I not treat you well? Why did you betray me?¡± The more he thought, the angrier Li Bingtian became! Boom! While the two were having an intimate moment, he was wrapped in monstrous anger. Then, like a crazy lion, he suddenly rushed out of the dense forest. ¡°B*itch, how dare you betray me!¡± The angry roar reverberated through the Desolate Cloud Mountain. What? Li Bingtian? Everything happened in the blink of an eye! Hearing the familiar voice, Yan Suxin turned pale with fear. She turned around and saw Li Bingtian walking towards her. That fierce and sharp gaze made her shiver all over. Yan Suxin was panicking. She could not believe it. Why was Li Bingtian here? ¡°Husband, you¡­¡± She was about to speak. However, she was met with a tight slap. Swish! Five unmistakable fingerprints appeared on Yan Suxin¡¯s face. At the same time, Chen Taiji, who noticed Li Bing Tian¡¯s sudden arrival, was utterly flustered. His eyes were wide open. ¡°Governor Li¡­ Why are you¡­?¡± He could not even speak properly. Chen Taiji felt like he had been stripped naked. Facing Li Bingtian, who hated him to the core, he wanted to find a hole to hide in. ¡°Governor Li, listen to my explanation. I¡¯ll explain¡­¡± ¡°Die, you thief!¡± Seeing Chen Taiji, his colleague, to be his wife¡¯s secret lover, Li Bingtian, was filled with anger and humiliation. Boom! He did not give Chen Taiji any chance. Instead, he raised his hand and ruthlessly slammed it on the man. Bang! Bang! Chen Taiji was caught off guard and was directly sent flying by the palm. A giant mouthful of fresh blood spurted in the air. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s not what you think. We¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Yan Suxin was still trying to deny it. Li Bingtian was so angry that he slapped her hard and sent her flying. He had lost his mind due to the anger and humiliation. Seeing this, while Yan Suxin was stalling, Chen Taiji did not care about his severe injuries. Instead, he quickly took out a spiritual boat and left Desolate Cloud Mountain. Only Governor Zhao Xuanxiao could save him now! ¡°Chen Taiji, even if you run to the ends of the earth today, you will die without a doubt.¡± Li Bingtian¡¯s eyes turned red. With a flip of his hand, he took out an ancient long sword. Then, wrapped in monstrous killing intent, he crazily chased after his enemy. As for Yan Suxin? He would return to deal with her after killing Chen Taiji. ¡­ ¡°Everything is within my expectations!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness in the darkness as he saw everything. After Li Bingtian and Chen Taiji left the Desolate Cloud Mountain, he walked out of the void and came to Yan Suxin. Yan Suxin was still in shock and fear. She did not realize it until Lin Wudao walked up to her. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± She raised her head and was about to say something. However, Lin Wudao did not give her a chance. Kacha! He reached out his hand and crushed Yan Suxin¡¯s neck. Yan Suxin looked at him in fear and despair. He killed her. He had always been ruthless to his enemies! He murmured coldly, ¡°Kill them all to prevent future trouble. That¡¯s my motto!¡± Buzzzzzz! Afterward, a heaven burial bronze coffin fell, and he deposited Yan Suxin¡¯s body. [ Ding! ] [ You¡¯ve killed Yan Suxin and received a small creation pill. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you receive a Limitless Creation Pill! ] [ Limitless Creation Pill. After consuming it, any living being below the eighth level of the Divine Transformation realm will be able to raise their cultivation level by a large margin! ] What? Limitless Creation Pill? Lin Wudao was slightly stunned when he heard the system notification. ¡°It¡¯s good stuff, but it¡¯s only useful for those below the Divine Transformation realm!¡± Although he was disappointed, Lin Wudao did not dwell on it. After killing Yan Suxin, he immediately followed Li Bingtian and Chen Taiji and headed to the Demon Subduing Division. Whoosh! When he returned to the Demon Subduing Division, Chen Taiji was already kneeling outside Zhao Xuanxiao¡¯s room in a daze. Chapter 26 Chen Taiji¡¯s Death ¡°Governor, save me!¡± ¡°Li Bingtian is trying to kill me!¡± Panicking, Chen Taiji kneeled outside Zhao Xuanxiao¡¯s room and shouted anxiously, not caring about his dignity. His voice was so loud that it attracted the attention of many people in the Demon Subduing Division. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ In an instant, Yan Shaoqing and the others rushed over as fast as they could. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing Chen Taiji kneeling in front of Zhao Xuanxiao¡¯s door and crying for help without a care for his image, Yan Shaoqing and the others were shocked. In their impression, Chen Taiji cared a lot about his reputation. But now, he was kneeling in front of Zhao Xuanxiao¡¯s door, begging for help! What had happened? ¡°Chen Taiji seems to be seriously injured. Is someone trying to kill¡­¡± Whoosh! Just as Yan Shaoqing was speaking, a sharp sword light suddenly streaked across the air. It eventually became an ancient sword that pierced through Chen Taiji¡¯s chest. The powerful force nailed him to the ground. What? Was Chen Taiji dead? Everything happened in the blink of an eye! In the face of this sudden turn of events, Yan Shaoqing and the others widened their eyes in disbelief. Boom! At this moment, they felt a towering killing intent descend upon them. They looked up and saw a figure filled with ferocity and madness not far away. ¡°Li Bingtian?¡± Everyone gasped when they saw who it was. He was the one who had killed Chen Taiji with one sword! ¡°Governor Li, what¡¯s going on? Why did you kill Chen Taiji?¡± At this moment, Dugu Shan, the other Deputy Governor, asked with a frown. Chen Taiji was the Deputy Governor of the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State. His identity and status were extraordinary. Therefore, even with great hatred, he should not act rashly. In the Demon Subduing Division, it was taboo to attack a fellow disciple! Even if Chen Taiji had made a grave mistake, Li Bingtian would have faced a severe crime if he had killed him. However, neither Yan Shaoqing nor Dugu Shan could understand the current situation! Unlike their shock and anger, Li Bingtian was angry and hateful. He stared at Chen Taiji. He looked as if he could not wait to tear him to pieces! ¡°Chen Taiji deserves to die!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve killed him. I¡¯ll take all the blame.¡± A fierce voice suddenly sounded. Li Bingtian ignored Yan Shaoqing and Dugu Shan¡¯s shock. Instead, he went straight to Zhao Xuanxiao¡¯s room and knelt on the ground. ¡°Sigh, how could things turn out like this¡­¡± The two of them sighed. Seeing that the entire Demon Subduing Division had been alarmed, their faces sank. Immediately, with the authority of the Deputy Governor, they prevented anyone from approaching or inquiring. In the field, other than them, there were only the three Lords who had arrived relatively quickly. Among them was Lin Wudao. How could he miss out on such a good show? ¡°He¡¯s finally dead!¡± Seeing Chen Taiji being killed by Li Bingtian with a single strike, Lin Wudao sneered in his heart despite his shocked expression. Li Bingtian did not let him down! ¡°Now, let¡¯s see how Zhao Xuanxiao handles this matter,¡± he said. He waited patiently. Thump! After 15 minutes, the door of the room was opened. Soon after, a tall, refined middle-aged man in green clothes walked out with his hands behind his back. Mid-stage Divine Transformation realm. Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange look. Zhao Xuanxiao¡¯s cultivation had already reached the peak of the Paramita realm, and he was only half a step away from the Divine Transformation realm. ¡°No wonder you are in charge of the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State. You are powerful indeed.¡± Lin Wudao nodded to himself. Zhao Xuanxiao seemed to have felt his gaze. After a glance, he turned his attention to Chen Taiji¡¯s dead body and Li Bingtian kneeling in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing this, Yan Shaoqing and Dugu Shan both shook their heads. They did not know the reason. Li Bingtian, on the other hand, raised his head. ¡°Governor, I killed Chen Taiji!¡± What? Zhao Xuanxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Why did you kill him?¡± ¡°Because he betrayed me for Yan Suxin. They have an improper relationship. Today, they secretly met in the Desolate Cloud Mountain, and I happened to find out.¡± ¡°So, I killed Chen Taiji in hatred!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who killed him. So I¡¯m willing to take all the blame¡­¡± Li Bingtian clenched his fists and growled in a low voice. What? Chen Taiji and Yan Suxin had an affair? Yan Shaoqing and the others were in disbelief when they heard the news. They finally knew why Li Bingtian had killed Chen Taiji at all costs. They would have done the same if they were in Li Bingtian¡¯s place. After all, this was something that no man could tolerate! After hearing Li Bingtian¡¯s words, Zhao Xuanxiao, the Governor of the Demon Subduing Division, frowned. ¡°How many people knew about this?¡± Zhao Xuanxiao suddenly asked. There was a long silence. ¡°Governor, this matter has already alarmed the entire Demon Subduing Division. However, no one else knows what happened apart from the people present.¡± Yan Shaoqing quickly stepped forward to report. From Zhao Xuanxiao¡¯s words, he seemed to have guessed some hidden meaning. ¡°Mm.¡± Zhao Xuanxiao nodded after Yan Shaoqing¡¯s words. Immediately after, his deep eyes fell on Chen Taiji¡¯s dead body, and at the same time, his cold eyes glanced at Li Bingtian. ¡°Pass down my order. Deputy Governor Chen Taiji has been killing and exterminating demons all year round. He has been eroded by the demonic aura for a long time and has lost his mind. He is in danger of becoming a demon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he will bring disaster to the world. So I will kill him personally as a warning to the world!¡± His majestic voice slowly spoke. ¡°Yes, Governor!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. The Governor wanted to protect Li Bingtian! At the same time, Li Bingtian raised his head, his eyes filled with gratitude. ¡°Many thanks, Governor!¡± He kowtowed heavily. ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Given your bold actions, your salary will be suspended for three years, and all resources will be stopped during this period. In the future, if something similar happens again, you¡¯ll bear the responsibility yourself!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Bingtian had no objection to this. Buzzzzzz! After dealing with this matter, Zhao Xuanxiao¡¯s gaze immediately fell on Lin Wudao. ¡°Like father, like son!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what you¡¯ve done recently. Although you¡¯re a little bold, you¡¯ve created some achievements and didn¡¯t embarrass the Demon Subduing Division of Yuan State.¡± ¡°Yan Shaoqing, later on, in the name of the Demon Subduing Division, reported to the capital of the Li Dynasty and asked for Lin Wudao¡¯s credit.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Also, it¡¯s the Lu family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s 500th birthday in three days. So, Lin Wudao, you¡¯ll represent me to congratulate the Lu family.¡± ¡°Besides, Chen Taiji is your superior. Find a quiet place and bury him.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Wudao nodded. Soon after, he carried Chen Taiji¡¯s body on his shoulder and strode away. ¡°You guys, take good care of him from now on. Don¡¯t let him cause any trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid this kid is restless,¡± Zhao Xuanxiao sighed and said. He turned around and entered his room, continuing to cultivate. Take care of Lin Wudao? Hearing Zhao Xuanxiao¡¯s words, Yan Shaoqing, Dugu Shan, and the others looked at each other with bitter expressions. Could they control him? ¡°Sigh, let nature take its course¡­¡± Everyone shook their heads and sighed. Soon after, they left. ¡­ On the other hand, Lin Wudao was not aware of Zhao Xuanxiao¡¯s advice. After he walked out of the courtyard, he found a hidden place and put Chen Taiji¡¯s body into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [ Ding! ] [ You¡¯ve taken care of Chen Taiji¡¯s corpse and obtained a shard of an ancient Emperor Dao spiritual weapon. After being strengthened by the system tenfold, you¡¯ve obtained a fragment of an extreme Dao realm spiritual weapon. ] A notification suddenly sounded. Chapter 27 Fragment of an Extreme Dao Realm Spiritual Weapon An extreme Dao realm spiritual weapon? Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted! In the divine wilderness, the weapons used by cultivators were also strictly classified. Although spiritual weapons were of the lowest level, they still had considerable power. For example, the Xuantian Ancient Sword he had obtained from killing Jiang Qingxue was a spiritual weapon forged from 72 Imperial Dao restrictions and Imperial Dao materials. Under the extreme Dao realm, the Imperial path dominated! An ordinary Emperor Dao spiritual weapon was enough to become a sect-guarding treasure of the Taixuan Sect, not to mention a powerful extreme Dao realm spiritual weapon. That was the legendary extreme Dao realm weapon! Although it was only a fragment, its value was more significant than a tenth-grade spiritual weapon¡­ ¡°Chen Taiji has such a good thing in his hands?¡± Buzzzzzz! The fragment of the extreme Dao realm spiritual weapon appeared in his hand. From the outside, it seemed to be the tip of an ancient Pagoda. Boom! Boom! Boom! When Lin Wudao held it in his hand, waves of ancient and boundless aura began to surge. Even Lin Wudao, at the final stage of the Divine Transformation realm, could not withstand the terrifying power of the extreme Dao realm. Dong! Under the impact of the extreme Dao realm, the ancient Pagoda tip fell to the ground. Then, the terrifying extreme Dao realm power exploded and destroyed the earth. A massive pit of 30 meters appeared in the blink of an eye. It was still expanding! ¡°An extreme Dao realm weapon is so terrifying!¡± ¡°System, sacrifice this weapon.¡± Seeing that the ancient Pagoda tip was getting more terrifying, Lin Wudao immediately picked it up from the ground and offered it as a sacrifice. [ Ding! ] [ You¡¯ve sacrificed a shard of a powerful extreme Dao realm spiritual weapon and obtained 18000 Fate Energy points! ] A notification sound rang in his mind. What? That was a lot! Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flickered with a faint trace of surprise. The ancient Pagoda tip was only the size of a palm, but it was worth 18000 Fate Energy points. How much would it be worth if it were complete? Lin Wudao could not guess! However, it should be more than 100000 Fate Energy points¡­ ¡°The power of the extreme Dao realm is indeed powerful!¡± ¡°Even a Heavenly realm won¡¯t withstand the power erupting from the ancient Pagoda tip. So even if one gets a weapon of this level, one won¡¯t be able to control it without sufficient power.¡± ¡°On the contrary, it could even backfire!¡± Lin Wudao frowned. Through this, he had a deeper understanding of the power of extreme Dao realm spiritual weapons. In the hands of the powerhouses, it would be a sharp weapon that could suppress all. In the hands of the weak, it would be a great disaster¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Lin Wudao¡¯s invincible body, he would have been destroyed by the extreme Dao power that burst out of the ancient Pagoda tip. When he thought of this, he could not help but feel a sense of relief. Nonetheless, the harvest this time was also extremely great! [ Name: Lin Wudao ] [ Cultivation: Final stage of the Divine Transformation realm ] [ Fate Energy value: 25100 ] ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve become rich overnight!¡± Lin Wudao sighed and muttered to himself for a while before cultivating. From the looks of it, the Brutal Dragon Palm was the best choice! This ancient technique was potent. Lin Wudao had only cultivated it with small success, but he could already exert the strength of three ancient brutal dragons with a single palm. If he strengthened it to the completion stage, the power would be more robust. [ Ding! ] [ Do you wish to consume 10000 Fate Energy points to cultivate the Brutal Dragon Palm to the late stage? ] [ Yes! ] [ Congratulations, you have cultivated the Brutal Dragon Palm to the highest level. One palm can unleash the power of ten ancient brutal dragons. The power of your palm can penetrate a thousand feet and split a mountain. ] ¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! As the system notification sounded, many insights about the Brutal Dragon Palm instantly surged into his mind. He immediately felt as if he had cultivated for a hundred years. Boom! Lin Wudao struck out with his palm to test the Brutal Dragon Palm¡¯s power. Instead, an incredibly majestic palm force passed through his body and shattered a huge rock about 30 meters away. ¡°I am at the final stage of the Divine Transformation realm, and with my late-stage Brutal Dragon Palm, I can likely kill even a cultivator who has perfected the Divine Transformation realm.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His strength had increased tremendously! ¡°How many Fate Energy points do I need to cultivate the Brutal Dragon Palm to its peak?¡± [ 30000! ] That many? Lin Wudao looked at the 15100 Fate Energy points he had left and shook his head. ¡°Looks like I have to work harder¡­¡± He sighed and returned to the Demon Subduing Division. ¡­ ¡°Young Master.¡± Just as Lin Wudao returned to the Star Seizer Courtyard, he saw Han Qingshan holding a mysterious wooden box and handing it to him. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Uh, I am not sure.¡± ¡°Just now, I heard from the guards of the Demon Subduing Division that a mysterious man of unknown identity and origin had placed this wooden box outside the door.¡± ¡°He said he wanted to hand it to you, Young Master.¡± What? For me? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flickered with doubt. Soon after, he opened the wooden box and saw a piece of paper and a palm-sized jade bottle. [ Lu Yunxiao of Tianyuan Ancient City has used his body to feed demons! ] [ This bottle of demonic water can reveal the proper form of a demon. ] Lu Yunxiao? Was he using his body to feed the demon? Reading the note¡¯s contents and picking up the bottle of demonic water, Lin Wudao could not help but narrow his eyes. ¡°Who is Lu Yunxiao?¡± He looked at Han Qingshan, who was beside him. ¡°Young Master, Lu Yunxiao is the eldest son of the Lu family in Tianyuan Ancient City. He is also the most outstanding heir of the Lu family. I heard he had reached the Dao Palace realm at a young age.¡± ¡°Now, he¡¯s an outstanding disciple of the Xuantian Sect!¡± ¡°In three days, it will be the 500th birthday of the ancestor of the Lu family, Lu Cangmang. I heard Lu Yunxiao would return to celebrate his birthday,¡± Han Qingshan thought for a moment and said. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and then a cold smile appeared. ¡°This is very interesting!¡± ¡°It seems that this person has bad intentions¡­¡± A sharp spirit light flashed, and the paper in his hand instantly turned into fine powder. Three days later, he would represent the Governor, Zhao Xuanxiao, to celebrate the Lu family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s birthday. But what would happen if he ran into Lu Yunxiao, who had fed himself to demons then? Was the person who sent him the note plotting against him? Or was he scheming against Lu Yunxiao? Lin Wudao was a little confused! However, he firmly believed that the truth would soon be revealed. Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes fell on the demonic water in his hand. [ Name: Demonized water ] [ Description: The nemesis of demons ] [ Effect: When the demonic water is sprinkled, demons below rank eight will reveal their appearance. ] ¡­ ¡°This is an excellent thing!¡± ¡°In the future, we might need it,¡± he said. He stored the demonic water in the system space. ¡°Young Master, when I went out to Tianyuan Ancient City, I met a follower of the old Master named Zhao Mang.¡± ¡°This person is extremely loyal and has the strength of the Paramita realm!¡± ¡°Do you want to take a look?¡± Han Qingshan hesitated for a moment before speaking carefully. Zhao Mang? Lin Wudao glanced at him. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Right now, I¡¯m short of human resources. So it wouldn¡¯t be too bad if there¡¯s someone in the Paramita realm to order around.¡± ¡°Where is that person?¡± ¡°Ten years ago, after the old Master passed away, Zhao Mang left the Demon Subduing Division and stayed in Tianyuan Ancient City. He opened the Netherworld Tower and specialized in the business of dead people.¡± ¡°Dead man business?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°He mainly takes care of corpses, sells coffins, handles funerals, and robs graves. Occasionally, he serves as a bodyguard to those who request his service. He¡¯s an honest man¡­¡± The two talked as they walked, leaving the Demon Subduing Division. After hearing Han Qingshan¡¯s introduction, Lin Wudao¡¯s interest in Zhao Mang grew. Their businesses overlapped! They were born to be the same! Chapter 28 Digging up the Lu Family¡¯s Ancestral Grave Netherworld Tower was located on the eastern street of Tianyuan Ancient City. It took less than an hour. Under Han Qingshan¡¯s leadership, Lin Wudao came to the place. The so-called Netherworld Tower was not as tall as its name suggested. Instead, it was just an ordinary two-story pavilion. Moreover, it was not big! There were coffins and many items used for funerals in the dark. It was indeed a place for dead people to do business. ¡°Boss, come out and welcome the guests,¡± Han Qingshan roared. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ As soon as he finished speaking, heavy footsteps were heard. A man who was more than three meters tall and had a body as strong as a wild Tyrannosaurus strode out. The muscles all over his body tightened, revealing an explosive strength! In his large hand was an ancient blade the size of a door, and his entire person exuded a monstrous, fierce aura. ¡°Old Han, you¡¯re here?¡± Seeing Han Qingshan, the man, who looked like a wild Tyrannosaurus, grinned. However, coupled with his fierce appearance, he always gave people a terrifying feeling of killing intent, making people shiver. Lin Wudao¡¯s impression of him was that he was born to be fierce! Furthermore, his strength was as Han Qingshan had described. Moreover, he had already reached the late Paramita realm and was much stronger than the Deputy Governors of the Demon Subduing Division. [ Name: Zhao Mang ] [ Identity: Owner of Netherworld Tower ] [ Cultivation: Later stage of Paramita realm ] [ Physique: Ancient Barbarian King physique ] [ Talent: Barbarian King¡¯s possession ] [ Cultivation Technique: Ancient Dragon-Capturing Scripture (Volume One) ] [ Skills: Dragon-Capturing Hand, Overlord Blade Technique, Demon-Ox Fist ] [ Item: Demon Slayer ] [ Note: Lin Daoshan¡¯s loyal follower! ] ¡­ With the help of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, all the information about Zhao Mang was displayed. After reading it, Lin Wudao could not help but secretly nod. ¡°He is indeed a genius,¡± he praised. Compared to Zhao Mang, his aptitude was so wrong. ¡°Zhao Mang, let me introduce you. This is the Young Master, Lin Wudao.¡± ¡°He has succeeded old Master¡¯s position as the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall. He has also killed a demon and ten Netherworld Devil Sect masters in Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°Right now, the Young Master lacks human resources. So why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Han Qingshan hinted madly. Upon hearing this, Zhao Mang¡¯s fierce eyes immediately fell on Lin Wudao. Boom! Without any explanation, he suddenly threw a punch. The mighty fist energy caused the air to explode! Zhao Mang had only used 70% of his strength in this punch, but even an ordinary Paramita realm cultivator could not withstand it. ¡°Zhao Mang, what are you doing?¡± Han Qingshan cried out in shock. At this moment, his eyes were filled with anger and anxiety. Just as he was about to shout at Zhao Mang to stop him, Lin Wudao punched him. Bang! In the air, there was a sharp explosion. The punch landed, and Zhao Mang¡¯s body was instantly sent flying. At the same time, the fierce and unparalleled fist energy directly tore the items in Netherworld Tower into pieces. Even the entire Netherworld Tower was punched through. ¡°Hiss, he¡¯s stronger than the Lord!¡± Zhao Mang stood up from the ruins, his eyes filled with shock as he looked at Lin Wudao. Thump! After examining him for a while, he immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Zhao Mang pays his respects to the Young Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve offended you. So please don¡¯t blame me, Young Master,¡± he said in a low, muffled voice. Zhao Mang believed that his strength was supreme! Even if Lin Wudao were Lin Daoshan¡¯s son, he would never give in if he did not admire him. Geniuses had their pride! ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Wudao smiled faintly. He was impressed with Zhao Mang¡¯s talent and strength. There was still a lot of room for growth in the future! ¡°Lord, what is your current strength?¡± ¡°Can you guess?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already cultivated to the later stage of the Paramita realm. However, even if I only used 70% of my strength, it¡¯s not something that an ordinary Paramita realm cultivator can withstand.¡± ¡°Lord, not only did you take a punch from me, you even sent me flying. Your strength is at least at the final stage of the Paramita realm or even the peak of the Paramita realm.¡± Zhao Mang¡¯s eyes were burning. Lin Wudao smiled but did not say anything. ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen to follow me, close the Netherworld Tower. Then, pack up and move with me to the Demon Subduing Division.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Mang nodded and said. He prepared to go and pack up. Just as he turned around, a mysterious person came to Netherworld Tower. ¡°Is the shop owner here?¡± Looking in the direction of the voice, a man in a black cloak and a ghost mask appeared before them. His entire body exuded a strange aura. ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhao Mang¡¯s brows furrowed as he examined the mysterious man in front of him. His intuition told him that the person in front of him was not simple! Similarly, Lin Wudao also sized up the cloaked man with a strange expression. ¡°I have a big business deal worth one million low-grade spiritual stones. I wonder if Boss Zhao is interested?¡± What? A business deal worth a million low-grade spiritual stones? Hearing this, Zhao Mang could not help but be shocked. He had opened his shop in Tianyuan Ancient City for ten years but had never come into contact with such a big business. Now that he was about to close his shop, he suddenly visited. ¡°What kind of big business?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The cloaked man glanced at Lin Wudao, seemingly unwilling to say more. Seeing this, Lin Wudao did not take it to heart. Instead, he beckoned Han Qingshan and walked out of Netherworld Tower. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± Zhao Mang¡¯s tone was low. He sensed that this so-called big business was unusual. ¡°I heard that Boss Zhao specializes in the business of dead people and is extremely powerful. I wonder if you are interested in the Lu family¡¯s ancestral grave?¡± What? Dig up the Lu family¡¯s ancestral grave. Zhao Mang¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. The Lu family was one of the most powerful families in Tianyuan Ancient City! It is said that it has been passed down for more than a thousand years. His ancestor, Lu Cangmang, was now a cultivator who had perfected the Paramita realm. Moreover, he was only slightly weaker than the Governor of the Demon Subduing Division, Zhao Xuanxiao. With such strength, he was an expert! With Zhao Mang¡¯s late-stage Paramita realm cultivation, he would overestimate himself by trying to dig up someone else¡¯s ancestral grave. ¡°What, are you scared, Boss Zhao?¡± The mysterious man seemed to have seen through Zhao Mang¡¯s shock and could not help but sneer. Zhao Mang sneered in response. ¡°I¡¯m indeed afraid!¡± ¡°The ancestor of the Lu family, Lu Cangmang, is a cultivator who has perfected the Paramita realm. Do you think I can dig up his ancestral grave with my strength? That¡¯s simply death!¡± ¡°If you want to die, don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this business,¡± he said. Zhao Mang was ready to chase him away. However, the mysterious man chuckled as if everything was within his expectations. ¡°Lu Cangmang is currently in closed-door cultivation. He has reached the most critical moment. He will only come out after at least three days.¡± ¡°Now is the best time!¡± ¡°Tonight at midnight, I¡¯ll be waiting for Boss Zhao at Coiling Dragon Ridge.¡± Then, the man did not care about Zhao Mang¡¯s response. He turned into a black shadow and disappeared. Zhao Mang sneered coldly. ¡°Sneaky man. You seem like trouble!¡± ¡°The Lu family¡¯s ancestral grave is most likely a trap. So how can I fall for your trick?¡± He walked out of the door while cursing. Coincidentally, at this moment, Lin Wudao walked out of an alley. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± ¡°Yes, I met a madman! I don¡¯t know what it is, but it wants to invite me to dig up the Lu family¡¯s ancestral grave. But, of course, that¡¯s simply seeking death.¡± ¡°Did you agree?¡± ¡°How is that possible? This is a trap. Why would I be fooled? Besides, my Netherworld Tower is already closed, so why should I care about those things?¡± Zhao Mang said, shaking his head. As he said this, a faint trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. ¡°This person is definitely from the Lu family!¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Lin Wudao asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Lu family¡¯s residence once and smelled a unique fragrance there. That person just now happened to have the same smell.¡± ¡°Although the fragrance is very light and ordinary people can¡¯t detect it, I¡¯m born with a keen sense of smell. So I¡¯m sensitive to smell.¡± ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s a high possibility that the person is from the Lu family!¡± Zhao Mang said honestly. Hearing this, Lin Wudao smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. That person is indeed from the Lu family!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the ninth young master of the Lu family, Lu Yunsheng¡­¡± The good-for-nothing Lu Yunsheng? Zhao Mang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Since he¡¯s from the Lu family, why would he want to dig up his family¡¯s ancestral grave? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably for revenge¡­¡± Revenge? Zhao Mang was even more confused. He could not figure out the deep hatred between Lu Yunsheng and the Lu family! ¡°If you want to know, why don¡¯t you go to Coiling Dragon Ridge tonight and take a look?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s calm voice said. What? He wanted to see Lu Yunsheng dig up the ancestor¡¯s grave. Hearing this, Zhao Mang¡¯s interest was piqued, and he rubbed his palms together in excitement. Chapter 29 Don¡¯t Worry! I¡¯ll Handle It The Coiling Dragon Ridge was where the Lu family¡¯s ancestral grave was! At midnight, Lin Wudao and the others had arrived long ago and were hiding carefully from the Lu family¡¯s ancestral grave. The location they had chosen was highly hidden! The dusky night and the surrounding environment could perfectly hide their bodies. Therefore, even if one were to search deliberately, it would be tough to find them. At this moment, Zhao Mang¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the grave in the distance. [ The Lu family¡¯s ancestor, the tomb of Tianxiong! ] A few powerful ancient characters entered his sight. ¡°Lord, I heard that the ancestor of the Lu family, Lu Tianxiong, had obtained a great opportunity in his early years. He was a famous figure in the land of Jiuzhou a thousand years ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that he had reached the Heavenly realm before he died!¡± ¡°The Lu family can survive until today all because of the heritage of Lu Tianxiong.¡± ¡­ Zhao Mang introduced. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded with a calm expression. ¡°Lord, do you think Lu Yunsheng will come?¡± ¡°He will!¡± ¡°But he is a famous good-for-nothing in Tianyuan Ancient City. Even the Lu family is ashamed of him and refuses to talk about him.¡± ¡°However, he doesn¡¯t seem to be one from today¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°Maybe he has his fortune!¡± Lin Wudao replied indifferently. Then, his ears twitched slightly, and he gestured to Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan to keep quiet. He noticed that someone was coming! As expected, two sneaky figures suddenly emerged from the darkness just as they fell silent. He was wearing a cloak and a grimacing mask. Therefore, they could not see their faces. However, Lin Wudao, who had God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, saw everything. One of them was Lu Yunsheng! The other was a helper he had hired! His name was Chu Zhen, and he had already perfected the Dao Palace realm. Lu Yunsheng looked at the time, then carefully examined his surroundings. Finally, he seemed to have fallen into silence. ¡°Your plan seems to have failed. Zhao Mang didn¡¯t come.¡± The other cloaked man said. His voice was extremely hoarse, sounding like razors. It was extremely uncomfortable! ¡°Hah, who said my plan failed? It doesn¡¯t make a difference whether Zhao Mang comes or not!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Anyway, my purpose is to make him the scapegoat. He should be here, so my plan will be smoother. Even if he didn¡¯t come, I could still succeed and pin the blame for digging up our ancestor¡¯s grave on him.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you go to Netherworld Tower to find him? Lin Wudao¡¯s subordinate, Han Qingshan, had already gone after Zhao Mang.¡± ¡°If we offend the God of Death, Lin Wudao, we¡¯ll be in trouble,¡± he said worriedly. Hearing this, Lu Yunsheng sneered coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°Even if Lin Wudao knows about this, he can¡¯t do anything to us because no one in the world knows our identities.¡± He was highly confident! ¡°It¡¯s better to be more careful.¡± ¡°We are taking a huge risk. If we fail, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Chu Zhen was a little worried. To this, Lu Yunsheng snorted and did not take it to heart. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, hurry up and do it!¡± ¡°Everything is going according to plan. As long as there are no accidents, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°I hope so,¡± he said. Taking advantage of the darkness of the night, Chu Zhen took off his cloak and the grimacing mask on his face, revealing a slightly honest look. He mumbled something and made a mysterious gesture with his hands. Then, his body began to grow tall and burly. At the same time, his appearance was also rapidly changing. After a while, Chu Zhen¡¯s appearance and body became the same as Zhao Mang¡¯s. ¡°F*ck, he dared to trick me! This b*stard, he has bad intentions!¡± In the distance, seeing Chu Zhen¡¯s actions, Zhao Mang¡¯s face twisted in anger. A pair of substantial iron fists clenched tightly as if he wanted to kill Chu Zhen and Lu Yunsheng immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Lin Wudao glared at him coldly. Hearing this, Zhao Mang had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart and look into the distance. The two of them were ready. ¡°Do it.¡± Boom! With great force, Lu Yunsheng took out an ancient cauldron and smashed it on Lu Tianxiong¡¯s grave. The terrifying power directly shattered the tomb, and large cracks appeared. ¡°A human Dao spiritual weapon!¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. He did not expect Lu Yunsheng to have such a rare treasure. A human Dao spiritual weapon was slightly weaker than an Emperor Dao spiritual weapon! It could be considered a precious item in the vast land of Jiuzhou. However, even in the Taixuan Sect, it seemed that there was only one complete human Dao spiritual weapon, and it was a token of the Sect Master that had been passed down since ancient times. ¡°There¡¯s a highly ancient aura on Lu Yunsheng!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, he should have obtained the fortune or inheritance of some ancient powerhouse,¡± Lin Wudao thought. Boom! Just as he was bewildered, the black cauldron in Lu Yunsheng¡¯s hand smashed into the tomb again. Initially, the tomb was already full of cracks, and now that it had suffered another heavy blow, it immediately collapsed. A huge hole appeared, revealing the dense mist. ¡°Enter!¡± Without hesitation, Lu Yunsheng called out and immediately entered the ancestral grave. Behind him, Chu Zhen followed closely! Upon seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold and brutal light. ¡°Such a commotion will alert the Lu family!¡± ¡°You guys wait here, don¡¯t act rashly. I have something to do¡­¡± Before Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan could react, Lin Wudao disappeared from where he was. Whoosh! After coming to the darkness, he used the Origin Stone to create a doppelganger, silently entering the grave. ¡­ At the same time, the considerable commotion in the Coiling Dragon Ridge had also alerted the Lu family. ¡°Something has happened to the ancestral grave!¡± In an ancient-looking room, the current head of the Lu family, Lu Qinghou, looked at the broken jade pendant on his body. His expression changed. Back then, when the Lu family was building their ancestral grave, they had the help of a master. He used a secret technique to connect the meridians of the Lu family¡¯s ancestral grave with a jade pendant. He would wear it to detect anything abnormal in the traditional grave immediately. Now, the jade pendant connected to the ancestral grave had shattered. It was obvious that the traditional grave of the Lu family had been damaged. ¡°It can¡¯t be that someone dared to dig up my ancestral grave?¡± A terrifying thought suddenly emerged. Hiss! Lu Qinghou was both shocked and furious at the thought. He immediately gathered a few elders and rushed to the Coiling Dragon Ridge as fast as they could. Just as they approached, Lin Wudao had already followed Lu Yunsheng into the grave. ¡­ The space of the grave was huge! As they were all cultivators of the Dao Palace realm and above, they had long been able to see in the dark. Therefore, everyone could see the environment in the grave. Following Lu Yunsheng¡¯s figure, Lin Wudao arrived at the main burial chamber a moment later. At this time, Lu Yunsheng displayed his superb skills and techniques. After removing the hidden mechanisms in the grave, he quickly arrived in front of Lu Tianxiong¡¯s coffin. Bang! Bang! Without any hesitation, Lu Yunsheng pushed the huge bronze coffin open violently. Thousands of demonic blood-red lights rushed out instantly. Chapter 30 Heavenly Demonic Ore What? The sudden phenomenon attracted Lin Wudao¡¯s attention! He could see a man¡¯s body in the bronze coffin through the vast, demonic, blood-red light. For some reason, the body had not rotted. It was still as lifelike as an average person¡¯s! In the man¡¯s hand was a fist-sized, black-red diamond-shaped ore. ¡°Hiss!¡± With just a glance, Lin Wudao could feel a boundless demonic aura sweeping toward him. That look was as if countless vengeful spirits were hidden within the blood-red light. It was simply ferocious! ¡°Heavenly Demonic Ore!¡± A message appeared. [ Name: Heavenly Devil Ore ] [ Grade: Imperial Dao material ] [ Description: Heavenly Demonic Ore. The resentment of heaven and earth forms it. It can attract and gather all kinds of evil auras between heaven and earth. It has the potential to grow into an extreme Dao realm material. ] [ Note: after 10000 years, it will become an extreme Dao realm material! ] ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s Imperial Dao material!¡± Lin Wudao was surprised. He had not expected that there would be such a good item in Lu Tianxiong¡¯s grave. Although Heavenly Demonic Ore was highly evil, it was of Imperial Dao material. Therefore, if it was matched with a brilliant weapon master and mixed with various spiritual materials, it could be forged into an Imperial Dao spiritual weapon. However, the evil nature of Heavenly Demonic Ore could erode the minds of living beings and cause them to fall into endless madness and slaughter. Even if an Imperial Dao spiritual weapon were forged, ordinary people would not be able to control it. It might even bring disaster to the world! ¡°Maybe Lu Tianxiong knew this clearly, so he brought Heavenly Demonic Ore into his grave.¡± Lin Wudao guessed. Lu Tianxiong had good intentions, but his heir was unfilial! In the presence of an evil creature like Lu Yunsheng¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve finally found it!¡± Looking at Heavenly Demonic Ore in the bronze coffin, Lu Yunsheng¡¯s face under the mask showed a shocked smile. Buzzzzzz! After examining it for a while, he did not hesitate and directly grabbed Heavenly Demonic Ore. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ The moment Heavenly Demonic Ore was picked up, it was activated. Waves of blood-red light flowed like a flood, illuminating the entire grave. At the same time, the terrifying Imperial aura almost made Lu Yunsheng breathless. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± With the fastest speed, Lu Yunsheng put Heavenly Demonic Ore into a mysterious box. Then, he called out to Chu Zhen, who was looking for treasures and turned to leave. Now that he had already obtained Heavenly Demonic Ore, his plan was already half-complete. Next, as long as he followed the secret technique and absorbed the Imperial Dao power of Heavenly Demonic Ore, his cultivation level would soar. Thinking of this, Lu Yunsheng¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation! However, the heavens did not grant his wish! Boom! Just as Lu Yunsheng turned around, a terrifying palm print suddenly shot out from the void. It was wrapped in monstrous power and landed on his body. ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, Lu Yunsheng caught off guard, was sent flying. Even Heavenly Demonic Ore in his hands had fallen. ¡°Who dares to spoil my plans?¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye! In the face of this sudden turn of events, Lu Yunsheng was both angry and terrified. He looked up and scanned his surroundings but did not see anyone. ¡°What? He didn¡¯t die?¡± A cold and emotionless voice suddenly came from the void. Instantly, Lu Yunsheng¡¯s pupils constricted! ¡°Demonic collapse!¡± Just as Lin Wudao¡¯s terrifying palm print was about to land on him again, he formed a mysterious hand seal with both hands. His entire body instantly turned into a strange black light and disappeared from where he was. Boom! Before he left, he saw that the terrifying palm print had smashed half of Chu Zhen¡¯s body. All his vitality was extinguished! ¡°Whoever ruins my plans, I curse you to die a terrible death!¡± A voice full of hatred came from the distance. At this moment, Lu Yunsheng¡¯s heart was filled with endless anger and hatred. He had made thorough plans and preparations to get Heavenly Demonic Ore. He was about to fulfill his wish until someone ruined his plans. This was devastating! However, now that he was in danger, he could not care less about Heavenly Demonic Ore that dropped. So he immediately used the Heavenly Demonic secret technique to escape. ¡°Hmph, you think you can escape my eyes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life for the time being since you¡¯re still of some value. You¡¯ll not need to continue existing after you¡¯ve been drained of all your valuables.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes turned cold. As he spoke, he took out the heaven burial copper coffin and deposited Chu Zhen¡¯s body. [ Ding! ] [ You have collected Shang Zhen¡¯s body and received 100000 low-grade spiritual stones. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have received 1000000 low-grade spiritual stones! ] A familiar notification sound suddenly rang out. Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was calm! It was easy to collect spiritual stones. He could obtain many spiritual stones if he continued to collect corpses. So, Lin Wudao was destined to be rich! He was not too interested in spiritual stones. Instead, Heavenly Demonic Ore in the box attracted his attention. ¡°System, can this thing be strengthened?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t!¡± [ When the host recollects the corpses, he can only obtain the things that the deceased had or had come into contact with before he died. The host found this piece of Heavenly Demonic Ore himself, not when collecting the corpses. ] [ Therefore, you can¡¯t strengthen it! ] The system explained. Lin Wudao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. ¡°If I return this Heavenly Demonic Ore to Lu Tianxiong, can it be strengthened?¡± [ The item that the host will obtain will be randomly determined! ] [ Even if you put Heavenly Demonic Ore back, you might not be able to get anything. ] What? Would this not be a considerable loss? Lin Wudao gave up on the idea. Heavenly Demonic Ore was the most precious thing in Lu Tianxiong. It would be a massive waste if he had put it back and could not get it after collecting the corpse. ¡°It seems like that¡¯s not possible,¡± he sighed. Whoosh! At this moment, he felt a sharp air-piercing sound sweeping over quickly. He looked up and saw that the people from the Lu family were about to arrive. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s impolite not to return the favor!¡± ¡°Lu Yunsheng, if you want someone else to take the blame for you, then I¡¯ll do the opposite,¡± he said. He morphed the doppelganger¡¯s appearance into Lu Yunsheng¡¯s. Then, he carried Lu Tianxiong¡¯s bronze coffin on his shoulder and strode out of the grave. ¡­ Outside the Coiling Dragon Ridge¡­ Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At that moment, a group of Lu family masters, led by Lu Qinghou, arrived at the ancestral grave with an overbearing aura. Seeing this, Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan were shocked! ¡°Not good! Lu Qinghou is here!¡± ¡°The Lord is still in the grave. If they were to bump into him, then¡­¡± Zhao Mang did not dare to think further. He prayed madly that the embarrassing yet exciting scene would not happen. Similarly, Han Qingshan beside him also looked anxious and worried. His heart was in his throat. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ Just as the two were burning with worry, a series of heavy footsteps suddenly sounded from the grave. Soon after, a figure carrying a bronze coffin strode out under the gazes of Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan. He bumped into Lu Qinghou, who had just arrived. Chapter 31 Skyfall Demon Commander and The Heaven Burial Copper Coffin ¡°This is bad!¡± Hiding in the dark, Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan were shocked when they saw the two. Their hearts instantly sank into the abyss. However, just as they were in shock, Lu Qinghou, who was charging toward them, froze on the spot. His eyes were fixed on the figure in front of him. And the bronze coffin he was carrying on his shoulder! ¡°Lu Yunsheng?¡± Boom! Lu Qinghou felt like a lightning bolt had struck him as he looked at the man. His mind went blank. Lu Yunsheng had dug up their ancestral grave? His body began to tremble violently, and his eyes were filled with monstrous resentment. ¡°Hey!¡± However, Lu Yunsheng did not show the slightest fear in the face of Lu Qinghou¡¯s angry and ferocious gaze. Instead, he grinned. It was this smile that nearly angered Lu Qinghou to death! ¡°You¡¯re such a sinner¡­¡± Buzzzzzz! Just as he was about to say something, Lin Wudao did not give him a chance to do so. Instead, he stepped forward with the bronze coffin on his shoulder and instantly disappeared, vanishing from the Coiling Dragon Ridge. Only then did Lu Qinghou recover from his shock and anger. ¡°Lu Yunsheng, you damned evil creature!¡± ¡°My family is unfortunate! How unfortunate!¡± His face was filled with hostility. He looked as if he wanted to shatter Lu Yunsheng into a thousand pieces. The Lu family elder behind him seemed to have noticed the familiar figure. ¡°Master, that man earlier¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The elder wanted to ask, but Lu Qinghou¡¯s ferocious roar was the only response he received. ¡°No one is allowed to mention this matter!¡± ¡°Send out a secret order. Use all forces to search for Lu Yunsheng. But, once you find him, don¡¯t act rashly. I want to kill that unfilial son myself.¡± ¡°Also, whoever dares to disclose this matter today will be killed without mercy!¡± Lu Qinghou¡¯s voice was filled with killing intent. Hearing this, all the elders present were silent! They all knew the severity of this matter. In three days, it would be the 500th birthday of their ancestor, Lu Cangmang. If the news of their ancestor¡¯s grave being dug up were to be revealed at this time, the Lu family would be shamed. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose their reputation. Everyone present was filled with anger and hatred for Lu Yunsheng¡¯s actions. Such an outrageous act was out of place for an heir. ¡°Evil creature, you¡¯re utterly devoid of conscience!¡± ¡°When we find you, you and your family will be executed.¡± ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s not my son. Otherwise, I¡¯d be so angry that I¡¯d die.¡± ¡°Lu Yunsheng must die!¡± ¡­ Everyone was full of resentment. Soon, they restored the broken ancestral grave to its original state and gradually left. ¡°Phew.¡± After Lu Qinghou and the others left, Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan, who had been hiding in the dark, finally heaved a sigh of relief. Their hearts were finally at ease. Earlier, they were all scared to death! ¡°What¡¯s going on? I saw our Lord enter the ancestral grave with my own eyes. So why did Lu Yunsheng come out?¡± Zhao Mang rubbed his face and asked in bewilderment. Han Qingshan was also at a loss. ¡°How could I possibly know?¡± ¡°Perhaps he has used some kind of method.¡± He sighed softly. Since Lin Wudao made a trip to the Divine Ruins and returned, he had changed completely. Even he could not understand it! ¡°What about us now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back first!¡± ¡°Are we not going to wait for the Lord?¡± ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t need you to worry about him. Just take care of yourself,¡± Han Qingshan pouted and said. The two of them left the Coiling Dragon Ridge carefully. ¡­ In a canyon a hundred miles away from the Coiling Dragon Ridge, Lu Yunsheng¡¯s unkempt figure fell from the sky, covered in blood. Removing his mask, he revealed an ashen face. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out who you are. Otherwise, I swear I¡¯ll burn you to ashes!¡± A voice full of hatred sounded. Lu Yunsheng¡¯s face was highly ferocious! He could not figure out where his plan had gone wrong and who the person who had attacked him in the dark was. ¡°Heavenly Demonic Ore in the ancestral tomb is an Imperial Dao material, and it¡¯s gone just like that.¡± ¡°It will be even more difficult to find it again¡­¡± His heart ached. Swish! Just as he was filled with anger and hatred, a strange black light suddenly shot out between his eyebrows and turned into a mysterious and grand figure. That person was like a god and a demon! His aura was cold and terrifying. ¡°Where¡¯s Heavenly Demonic Ore?¡± ¡°Demon Commander, Heavenly Demonic Ore has been stolen,¡± Lu Yunsheng said with hatred. Was it robbed? Hearing this, the mysterious man seemed to be a little surprised. However, he didn¡¯t say anything! ¡°It seems that you have no fate with that thing.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s been stolen, let¡¯s continue looking for other natural treasures. The world is big, and there¡¯s no lack of items.¡± Whoosh! After saying this coldly, he immediately merged into Lu Yunsheng¡¯s body and hid in the deepest part of her consciousness. Lu Yunsheng took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. He then wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and staggered away. Buzzzzzz! After he left, Lin Wudao¡¯s strange doppelganger appeared from the void. Looking at Lu Yunsheng¡¯s departing figure, his eyes were full of coldness and disdain. ¡°Just as I expected, Lu Yunsheng is indeed suspicious.¡± ¡°The Fallen Demon Commander was a peerless master from 80000 years ago. He was from the same era as the great Emperor Jiang Taichu. Coincidentally, he was killed by Jiang Taichu. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Emperor Jiang Taichu to have still a wisp of his soul left in this world after his death. But, unfortunately, it¡¯s still attached to Lu Yunsheng.¡± ¡°It seems like he wants to use Lu Yunsheng to resurrect himself¡­¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. After leaving the Coiling Dragon Ridge, he followed Lu Yunsheng¡¯s aura all the way here. As expected, he had discovered a huge secret! ¡°Although the Fallen Demon Commander only had a wisp of his true spirit left, an old monster like him who had lived for tens of thousands of years must have many trump cards.¡± It would not be easy to kill them! Even Lin Wudao did not dare to act rashly. However, he might have a way¡­ Buzzzzzz! With a wave of his hand, the ancient heaven burial bronze coffin immediately appeared in front of him. It exuded an ancient and boundless aura as if it had experienced countless eras. With God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao obtained some information. [ Name: Heaven burial copper coffin ] [ Level: Unknown ] [ Description: During the mythological era, the Kunlun Immortal Emperor found this supreme item at the world¡¯s end. Its origin is unknown, its material is unknown, it is not affected by karma, and it is not subject to the will of heaven. ] [ Evaluation: Once you have it, you have nothing else to ask for in this life! ] [ Function 1: Suppress everything. Anyone who is put into the heaven burial copper coffin will be buried. Even the supreme Immortal Emperor will die if they fall into it. ] [ Function 2: Unknown ] [ Function 3: Unknown ] [ Function 4: Unknown ] ¡­ The brief information was presented before his eyes. After reading it. Lin Wudao could not help but be in a daze. This heaven burial copper coffin had exceeded his imagination! ¡°Even God¡¯s Spiritual Eye can¡¯t detect anything. So the origin of this heaven burial copper coffin seems even more potent than the Immortal Emperor. ¡°That¡¯s terrifying.¡± He sighed to himself. Then, a divine light burst from his eyes again! Although he did not know the origin of the heaven burial copper coffin, its horror was undoubted. Even an Immortal Emperor could be killed by it. Moreover, if the true spirit of the Fallen Demon Commander entered it, it would also be destroyed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Lu Yunsheng can do something about it¡­¡± The corners of his mouth lifted into a cold smile. Boom! Lin Wudao raised his hand and collected Lu Tianxiong¡¯s body. Chapter 32 Saint¡¯s Technique and Heaven-Stabilizing Spell [ Ding! ] [ You have taken care of Lu Tianxiong¡¯s corpse and obtained an incomplete page of the Ancient Daoist Book. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a complete page of the Ancient Daoist Book. ] [ A powerful ancient technique is recorded on it: Heaven-Stabilizing Spell. After casting, it can imprison all things in the world! ] A cold notification sound suddenly rang out. Heaven-Stabilizing Spell? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with interest! As far as he knew, the Ancient Daoist Sect was extraordinarily ancient and powerful. It had carried the will of heaven once, and the Heavenly Dao had given it a ¡°Dao Scripture.¡± There were many magical and powerful secret techniques and divine abilities within it¡­ It was the strongest in the world during the era of Taoism¡¯s rule! And now, even if it were just a book page, the formulations recorded would be extraordinary. Not to mention, the system had strengthened this technique by ten times! Whoosh! Suppressing the restlessness in his heart, Lin Wudao looked at the related introduction of the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell. [ Name: Heaven-Stabilizing Spell ] [ Type: Spell ] [ Level: Saint¡¯s technique ] [ Description: This ancient technique has been strengthened ten times. It has been upgraded to a Saint¡¯s technique. It can imprison all things in the world. When cultivated to the extreme Dao realm, it can imprison living beings in one realm higher than itself. ] ¡­ A Saint¡¯s technique? Looking at the information displayed before him, even with Lin Wudao¡¯s usual calm and collected demeanor, he could not help but feel a sense of shock in his heart. This was a Saint¡¯s technique! Only those who had given birth to Saints or clans of the ancients would have a complete set of Saint techniques. Earlier, he had collected the body of the Great Emperor Jiang Taichu and obtained a celestial Emperor technique. Then, after getting rid of Lu Tianxiong¡¯s body, he obtained another Saint¡¯s technique. Lin Wudao was very satisfied. [ Ding! ] [ Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Saint¡¯s technique. According to the rules of corpse collection, the system will automatically help you cultivate all the secret techniques, magical powers, and other techniques to the excellent completion realm. ] [ Heaven-Stabilizing Spell: a great success! ] [ Casting the spell can imprison living beings in one realm higher than the user, including the physical body and the soul. The imprisonment duration is three breaths! ] ¡­ ¡°Not bad!¡± Lin Wudao praised. As a Saint¡¯s technique, the power of the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell was beyond doubt. Although it could only imprison for three breaths of time in its fully mastered state, it was enough. Any cultivator whose body and soul was forcefully confined for three breaths would die without a doubt! Right now, the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell is only at the excellent completion level. It can only imprison living beings in a realm higher than it. It will be even more potent if cultivated to the peak or even perfection. Lin Wudao was moved. ¡°System, how many Fate Energy points do I need to cultivate the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell to its peak?¡± ¡°One billion!¡± Hiss! That many? Lin Wudao was speechless. ¡°Although the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell is only a Saint¡¯s technique, it¡¯s magical because it can be compared to a Great Saint¡¯s technique. Even a Saint would need a long time to cultivate it to its peak.¡± ¡°One billion Fate Energy points is not a lot!¡± ¡°With this technique, a Saint can kill a Saint King¡­¡± As if sensing Lin Wudao¡¯s shock, the system could not help but explain. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. This Heaven-Stabilizing Spell was indeed heaven-defying! Fortunately, he had the system¡¯s help. If he had to rely on his cultivation, he did not know how long it would take him to achieve the spell¡¯s peak. ¡°Oh right, how much Fate Energy points is Heavenly Demonic Ore worth?¡± Lin Wudao took out Heavenly Demonic Ore. He had no use for this thing, so he might as well sacrifice it. ¡°Twenty thousand!¡± ¡°Yes, sacrifice it.¡± Although Heavenly Demonic Ore had the potential to become an extreme Dao realm material, it was only Imperial Dao material so far. It would take another 10000 years to become an extreme Dao realm material. By then, Lin Wudao might have attained the Dao realm and become immortal¡­ [ Ding! You have sacrificed Heavenly Demonic Ore and obtained 20000 Fate Energy points! ] A familiar voice sounded. [ Name: Lin Wudao ] [ Identity: Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall ] [ Cultivation: Final stage of the Divine Transformation realm ] [ Cultivation Technique: Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race ] [ Skills: Brutal Dragon Palm (great success), Great Thunderbolt Palm (great success), Xuantian Ancient Sword Technique (great success), So Close Yet So Far (great success), Heaven-Stabilizing Spell (great success) ] [ Items: heaven burial bronze coffin, Origin Stone, corpse map, Xuantian Ancient Sword, longevity spiritual medicine, one-third of Dragon Burial Map, Limitless Creation Pill, restoration pills ] [ Lifespan: 12736 years ] [ Fate Energy value: 35100 ] ¡­ A lot of information was presented in front of him. After reading it, Lin Wudao fell into silence. [ System, upgrade Brutal Dragon Palm! ] [ Ding! Consumed 30000 Fate Energy points and successfully cultivated the Brutal Dragon Palm to the ¡®peak¡¯ realm. A single palm can unleash the strength of 20 ancient brutal dragons! [ The force of a palm can penetrate 2000 feet through one¡¯s body! ] [ As you are at the final stage of the Divine Transformation realm, you can quickly kill a cultivator at the peak of the Divine Transformation realm with a single palm strike. You can even fight a cultivator at the perfected Divine Transformation realm head-on without being defeated. ] ¡­ The strength of 20 ancient brutal dragons? Lin Wudao was very satisfied! According to the system, his current combat strength was already invincible among the Divine Transformation realm! However, the Fate Energy value he accumulated with great difficulty was suddenly depleted again. [ Fate Energy value: 5100 ] ¡°Sigh, I have to work harder.¡± ¡°In three days, it will be the 500th birthday of the ancestor of the Lu family, Lu Cangmang. At that time, Lu Yunxiao would return to offer his blessings. If he feeds the demon with his body, we will earn another sum of money.¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. He immediately left the canyon and followed Lu Yunsheng¡¯s aura. ¡­ Lu Yunsheng should not be aware of what had happened at the Coiling Dragon Ridge. If that were the case, he might still think that his identity had not been exposed. In that case, he would return to the Lu family. Lu Qinghou had already issued an order to arrest Lu Yunsheng. Once Lu Yunsheng returned to the Lu family, he would be hunted. Then, how would Lu Qinghou deal with him? ¡°I guess Lu Yunsheng will be beaten to death¡­¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. In reality, everything was as he had expected. After strolling around Tianyuan Ancient City, Lu Yunsheng unknowingly went straight to the Lu family. However, the Lu family had already discovered him. ¡­ In the Lu family main hall, Patriarch Lu Qinghou sat at the main seat. His cold face was filled with gloom and anger, and his entire body was filled with killing intent. His sharp eyes stared at the others in disdain. ¡°You still haven¡¯t found him?¡± His emotionless voice sounded. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Patriarch Lu, everyone has been sent out, but there is still no news of the ninth young lord. So we¡¯re guessing he¡¯s probably no longer in Tianyuan Ancient City,¡± an elder said. Lu Qinghou¡¯s face turned even gloomier when he heard that. ¡°Continue searching!¡± ¡°Even if I have to turn the entire Li Dynasty upside down, I must find that b*stard Lu Yunsheng. Then, I will skin him myself and comfort the souls of my ancestors in heaven.¡± ¡°He even dared to dig up his ancestral grave. This unfilial son is simply heartless!¡± ¡°The ancestors of the Lu family have fought hard to build the foundation we have today. As a result, we have accumulated the prestige of the Lu family today. Yet, it was all destroyed by that unfilial son.¡± ¡°We must find him and punish him according to the harshest rules of the Lu family!¡± Lu Qinghou roared viciously. Even though the elders¡¯ expressions were grim, they did not dare to disobey Patriarch Lu¡¯s orders. Now, they were ready to search again. Thump, thump, thump! However, at this moment, a guard rushed in. ¡°Patriarch Lu, we¡¯ve found the ninth young master!¡± What? Lu Qinghou immediately stood up from his seat and stammered when he heard this. ¡°Where is that unfilial son?¡± ¡°Uh, the ninth young master is going to be home soon¡­¡± The guard replied in a trembling voice. What? That evil creature still dared to return? What a disrespect! Lu Qinghou flew into a rage instantly. A murderous glint flashed in his eyes. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ At this moment, Lu Yunsheng swaggered into the door as usual. Chapter 33 A Kind Father and Filial Son, and Twenty Years of Hatred Boom! A loud noise was heard when he entered the Lu family¡¯s residence. He turned around to find that two strong guards had closed the main door. At the same time, Lu Qinghou and a group of elders rushed out of the hall with an ancient-looking saber in his hand. His noble face was filled with cold killing intent! Seeing such a scene, Lu Yunsheng¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What¡¯s with all this fuss? Did they find out I dug up the family¡¯s ancestral grave?¡± A thought rose from the bottom of his heart. However, he quickly denied it! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°I wore a ghost cloak and a mask that could hide my aura. I¡¯ve never revealed anything so that no one can know my identity.¡± ¡°Moreover, Chu Zhen was killed!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why does Lu Qinghou have such a terrifying killing intent?¡± Lu Yunsheng did not understand. He had no idea that he had fallen into Lin Wudao¡¯s trap! The matter of digging up the ancestor¡¯s grave had already been exposed. Lu Qinghou did not have a good impression of Lu Yunsheng. So when Lu Yunsheng dared to return, the killing intent in his eyes intensified. ¡°Where did you come from?¡± ¡°I just went out for a walk¡­¡± His usual response. Lu Yunsheng did not reveal his strength. On the surface, he still looked terrified and uneasy. It was as if he were afraid of Lu Qinghou! When Lu Qinghou heard his response, his eyes were filled with a murderous glint. He did not give him any chance to explain as he raised his hand and slashed at him. Buzzzzzz! Lu Qinghou used all his strength in this attack. The fierce blade light appeared on Lu Yunsheng¡¯s face. ¡°Damn it, that old thing wants to kill me!¡± Boom! At this critical moment, Lu Yunsheng could not care less about hiding his strength. Seeing the fierce saber landing upon him, he punched out on reflex. A powerful force exploded, directly shattering the blade. Had he perfected the Dao Palace realm? ¡°Evil creature, you¡¯re the one who dug up our ancestor¡¯s grave!¡± Although Lu Qinghou was shocked by Lu Yunsheng¡¯s display of power, he was furious. The killing intent in his eyes grew more assertive. At the same time, Lu Yunsheng¡¯s expression changed drastically! ¡°Not good. This old thing knows about it!¡± He was about to leave, but the elders had been waiting for a long time. So they immediately surrounded him and launched their most potent attacks. ¡°Demonic Collapse!¡± Lu Yunsheng felt his life was in danger as he looked at the many powerful elders. Hence, he wanted to use the same old trick, the supreme secret technique taught by the Fallen Demon Commander, to escape from this place quickly. However, things did not go as he wished! Not only were there people from the Lu family who wanted his life, but Lin Wudao hid in the dark. ¡°Heaven-Stabilizing Spell!¡± Just as Lu Yunsheng was about to cast his spell, an invisible force suddenly descended from the sky and imprisoned his body and soul. He could not move at all! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Which f*cking b*stard is trying to harm me?¡± Lu Yunsheng roared in his heart. His eyes were filled with intense panic and fear. ¡°Evil creature, go to hell!¡± Whoosh! The moment Lu Yunsheng was trapped, Lu Qinghou charged at him again. Then, his blade pierced through his body, and blood gushed like a fountain. ¡°Ah!¡± Endless pain engulfed his entire body. Lu Yunsheng¡¯s cold face instantly became ferocious. His eyes were filled with hatred! ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Why do you want to dig up the ancestral grave? How did you get your cultivation at the perfected Dao Palace realm?¡± Lu Qinghou ignored Lu Yunsheng¡¯s hateful gaze and pressed the cold blade against his face. Hah. Hearing this, Lu Yunsheng could not help but sneer. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know the reason?¡± ¡°Since I was born, when have I ever enjoyed the treatment of a young master of the Lu family? You have always wanted me to die because I¡¯m a concubine¡¯s child and have an ordinary talent!¡± ¡°Since Lu Yunxiao is your eldest son and he is talented, you cut off all my chances of cultivating so that I won¡¯t affect him and bring shame to the Lu family.¡± ¡°To help Lu Yunxiao, you cut off my meridians and destroyed my core, turning me into a completely useless person.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also your son. So why are you doing this to me?¡± Lu Yunsheng shouted. The anger and hatred accumulated in his heart for 20 years finally exploded. Lu Qinghou¡¯s body trembled slightly when he heard this. However, he calmed down quickly, and his eyes returned to their previous cold and disdainful look. ¡°I gave you your life. I have the right to take it back!¡± ¡°Lu Yunxiao is the most outstanding son of the Lu family in the past thousand years. He has now cultivated to the late stage of the Dao Palace realm. Given time, he will be able to revitalize the Lu family.¡± ¡°Compared to him, you¡¯re like a mere firefly!¡± ¡°Even though I gave birth to you, I would naturally choose the best if I had to choose. Do you think I will count on a piece of trash like you to support the entire Lu family?¡± Lu Qinghou sneered. Lu Yunsheng could not help but clench his fists, his face full of sadness. ¡°I have the power of a perfected Dao Palace realm now. I can revitalize the Lu family in the future. Why do you still want to kill me? ¡± ¡°Because you were born rebellious and ambitious!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve suffered so many years of pain and humiliation. So you will not let Lu Yunxiao off once you gain power. You two will fight amongst ourselves when that time comes, and the family will collapse.¡± ¡°To prevent that from happening, I have to kill you!¡± ¡°The Lu family will only be safe and sound when you die.¡± Lu Qinghou¡¯s words were emotionless. ¡°So you¡¯ve never treated me as your son and never believed in me for a moment¡­¡± Lu Yunsheng suddenly laughed hysterically. He was in complete despair and had completely given up! Whoosh! Lu Qinghou did not care as as Lu Yunsheng laughed maniacally. Instead, a murderous glint flashed in his eyes as he swung his saber at Lu Yunsheng¡¯s neck. He must not be a troublemaker for the family! Lu Yunsheng seemed to have lost all hope when he saw Lu Qinghou coming for him. He did not dodge. Instead, he closed his eyes and allowed the blade to slash at him. Swish! At the critical moment, a strange black light burst between his brows, destroying the saber in Lu Qinghou¡¯s hand. Immediately after, a storm appeared out of thin air and was about to take Lu Yunsheng away. Seeing this, Lin Wudao, hiding in the dark and watching the show, did not hesitate to open the heaven burial bronze coffin. Swish! With a loud bang, Lu Yunsheng and the storm disappeared. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Dammit, what is this thing?!¡± Vaguely, Lin Wudao heard a shrill cry! However, the voice only lasted for a moment before it disappeared. A familiar sound of the system notification sounded. [ Ding! ] [ You¡¯ve collected Lu Yunsheng¡¯s corpse and received 100 Fate Energy points. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve received 1000 Fate Energy points! ] [ You¡¯ve dealt with a remnant soul of the Fallen Demon Commander and obtained a Doomsday Sword Talisman. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve obtained Grand Nirvana Sword Talisman! ] [ Grand Nirvana Sword Talisman. After being crushed, it releases the Grand Nirvana Sword Qi, which is as powerful as a Saint¡¯s attack! ] ¡­ A series of notifications rang out. ¡°Good stuff!¡± Lin Wudao praised. Soon after, he controlled his doppelganger and left the Lu family without anyone knowing. Lu Qinghou and the others were left standing in a daze. Chapter 34 The Fear of the Human World Tower Owner Was Lu Yunsheng dead? Who killed him? Lu Qinghou¡¯s face turned extremely dark at the beginning of this sudden turn of events. His eyes were filled with sharp, killing intent. He could not figure out who that person was and why he would do this! ¡°Patriarch Lu, could that be plotting against Lu Yunsheng? Or perhaps, they are here for the Lu family?¡± After a moment of silence, an elder broke the silence and said. Hearing this, Lu Qinghou shook his head in confusion. This matter was strange, and he could not figure it out. ¡°Pass down my order. Strengthen the defenses!¡± ¡°In three days, it will be our ancestor¡¯s 500th birthday. No accidents are allowed. No matter who that person is or his purpose, we don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°He is in the dark while we are in the light!¡± ¡°Now, we can only wait and see,¡± he ordered in a deep voice. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°Also, don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened to our ancestor¡¯s grave. If anyone dares to say anything and damage the Lu family¡¯s prestige and reputation, I will kill them without mercy!¡± Lu Qinghou¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. Then, he glanced at everyone coldly before he turned around and left with his saber. The elders present sighed and did not speak. They all had terrible feelings in their hearts. Lu Yunsheng¡¯s incident was not a coincidence. Perhaps, three days later, there would be another storm. If that were the case, it would be terrible¡­ Everyone looked worried and left with a sigh. ¡­ In the Human World Tower of Qing Yuan Ancient City, just as Lu Qinghou and Lu Yunsheng were fighting, a tall man in green with an extraordinary aura slowly entered the Human World Tower. Behind him was an older man with a sharp aura. His cultivation level had reached the mid-stage of the Divine Transformation realm! ¡°Young Master, I have already sent the item to the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State as per your orders. Therefore, it should be in the hands of Lin Wudao now,¡± said the black-robed elder as he bowed Hearing this, the man nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Next, let¡¯s get ready to watch a good show!¡± ¡°According to Lin Wudao¡¯s brutal and bloodthirsty personality, he will not let him off once he knows that Lu Yunxiao is feeding demons with his body.¡± ¡°When the time comes, it¡¯ll cause a ruckus in the Lu family!¡± ¡°As long as they start fighting, our plan will succeed..¡± The corners of the man¡¯s mouth lifted into a sinister smile. ¡°Young Master, you are the number one successive disciple of the Taixuan Sect and the only son of the Sect Master. Therefore, you will inherit the position of Sect Master in the future, so why bother with Lin Wudao?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re worried he¡¯ll block your way, I can kill him directly. Why go through so much trouble?¡± ¡°Could it be, just for a mere Jiang Qingxue?¡± ¡°Young Master, with your talent and status, Jiang Qingxue is not worthy of you!¡± The elder frowned. He was extremely puzzled by the man¡¯s actions! ¡°Elder Zhou, I naturally have my reasons for doing this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just like Jiang Qingxue. We¡¯re just working for someone. If Lin Wudao doesn¡¯t die, I¡­ will be the one to die.¡± What? Working for someone? The older man was shocked when he heard this! Li Longxiang was the number one disciple of the Taixuan Sect and the only son of the current Sect Master, Li Tiandu. So who could make him work for them willingly? Moreover, would he be threatened if he could not complete the task? What was the other party¡¯s background? The older man was shocked. ¡°Then Jiang Qingxue¡¯s curse is¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could Jiang Qingxue, who came from a small family, have an ancient curse?¡± However, Li Longxiang did not want to elaborate on this matter. He walked into the Human World Tower, and the elder followed closely behind. ¡­ ¡°Young Master, we have guests!¡± Tushan Ling Er shouted happily. ¡°I know.¡± With a lazy voice, Jun Qianmo walked out with an unknown ancient scroll. ¡°Greetings to the owner of the Human World Tower!¡± Both Li Longxiang and Zhou Qingchen bowed. ¡°Welcome!¡± ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± A calm voice came from behind the desk. Hearing this, Li Longxiang immediately stepped forward respectfully. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m here to ask cultivation level of Lin Wudao, the current Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall.¡± What? Lin Wudao? Jun Qianmo raised his head at the mention of this name. After calculating with his fingers, he had an answer in his heart. ¡°200000 low-grade spiritual stones, and I¡¯ll tell you the answer!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Li Longxiang was already prepared. He took out the spiritual stones immediately. Then, he looked forward to Jun Qianmo¡¯s answer. After receiving the 200000 low-grade spiritual stones, Jun Qianmo began to calculate. ¡°Lin Wudao¡¯s current cultivation is at the Divine Transformation realm¡­¡± Boom! Just as he said Lin Wudao¡¯s name and even the words ¡°Divine Transformation realm,¡± a terrifying backlash swept over him suddenly, causing him to spit out a large mouthful of blood. He instantly became dispirited! At the same time, thousands of thunderbolts rumbled in the sky outside the Human World Tower. The vast pressure seemed to want to obliterate him. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°The backlash of the Heavenly Dao! Who is Lin Wudao? Why didn¡¯t he allow me to deduce his cultivation level?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only revealed the two words ¡®Divine Transformation realm,¡¯ and I¡¯ve already suffered. If this continues, I¡¯ll die¡­¡± At this moment, Jun Qianmo¡¯s heart was filled with unprecedented fear! He no longer dared to calculate Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation level and future. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Li Longxiang was shocked by the sudden turn of events and asked with concern. Jun Qianmo waved his hand and said, coughing, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°I had been cultivating earlier and was in a rush, so something went wrong. That¡¯s all.¡± What? Did he cultivate all the time? Li Longxiang and Zhou Qingchen were instantly filled with admiration. ¡°Sir, I still have one more request.¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°Sir, please help to release a message on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror three days later¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s related to Lin Wudao again?¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s about Lu Yunxiao of Tianyuan Ancient City!¡± ¡°I would like to publish the news of Lu Yunxiao feeding demons with his body on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror in three days. How many spiritual stones would that cost?¡± Li Longxiang asked carefully. Lu Yunxiao? Was he using his body to feed demons? This time, Jun Qianmo calculated and confirmed that it had nothing to do with Lin Wudao, so he nodded with a cold face. ¡°One million low-grade spiritual stones!¡± What? That many? Li Longxiang was taken aback by the price. ¡°Get lost if you are reluctant to pay!¡± A cold voice responded. Hearing this, Li Longxiang¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°No, no, Sir. Please calm down. I was just absent-minded for a moment, that¡¯s all.¡± He took out a million low-grade spiritual stones and placed them on the counter. ¡°Sir¡­ We¡¯ll see you in three days!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. Don¡¯t come again next time¡­¡± Boom! As he spoke, Jun Qianmo did not give Li Longxiang and the other man any chance to rebut. Instead, he waved his hand. Bang! With a loud bang, the door of the Human World Tower instantly closed. ¡°This¡­¡± Li Longxiang was dumbfounded. He did not know how he had offended Jun Qianmo! ¡°Young Master, perhaps he met with an accident during his cultivation and urgently needs treatment.¡± ¡°Yes, that should be it!¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve done what we need to do, let¡¯s go straight to Tianyuan Ancient City. I didn¡¯t expect Lin Wudao to be in the Divine Transformation realm. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve underestimated him.¡± Li Longxiang and Zhou Qingchen steered the spirit boat and left at lightning speed. ¡­ ¡°Young Master, they¡¯ve left.¡± In the Human World Tower, Tushan Ling Er dragged Jun Qianmo to the backyard after their guests left, her face full of worry. ¡°Young Master, how did you get injured?¡± ¡°There was an accident just now!¡± ¡°Oh right, Ling Er, I¡¯ll be closed for business for the next few days. So I won¡¯t see anyone other than Lin Wudao.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Although she did not understand, Tushan Ling Er still obediently agreed. ¡°Sigh. I¡¯ve suffered a huge loss this time.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t touch anything related to Lin Wudao from now on. Otherwise, I¡¯ll suffer if I¡¯m not careful.¡± ¡°I was lucky this time. But, it was just a warning. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll simply die and disappear.¡± Jun Qianmo¡¯s heart still palpitated with fear. He did not dare to think about who Lin Wudao was. He only knew that deducing him would bring disaster to himself. ¡°Such a person must be befriended.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope I can make up for this karma.¡± He sighed to himself. Then, he returned to his room and began to heal. ¡­ Lin Wudao had no idea what had happened in the Human World Tower. After he left the Lu family, he went straight back to the Demon Subduing Division. Chapter 35 Feeding Demons With His Body Three days later, it was the 500th birthday of the ancestor of the Lu family, Lu Cangmang. The Tianyuan Ancient City was filled with a festive atmosphere. Many guests came in droves. In the Demon Subduing Division, Lin Wudao was ready to go to the Lu family to congratulate them on Zhao Xuanxiao¡¯s behalf. But, just as he walked out of Star Seizer Courtyard, he saw Li Bingtian and the two others. ¡°Congratulations, Brother Lin!¡± ¡°Congratulations!¡± ¡­ As soon as they met, the three cupped their fists and congratulated him. Everyone had bright smiles on their faces. Lin Wudao could not help but feel puzzled. ¡°Why are you all so happy?¡± ¡°Brother Lin, you still don¡¯t know? Prince Li Yang and the Demon Subduing Division of Yuan State have already reported to the capital of the Li Dynasty about you killing the demon and suppressing the remaining members of the Netherworld Devil Sect.¡± ¡°I heard that His Majesty admires you a lot!¡± ¡°Under Prince Li Yang¡¯s strong recommendation, he¡¯s preparing to promote you to the position of Deputy Governor. So this matter is basically in the bag. His Majesty¡¯s decree will be sent in half a month.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the fastest person in the history of our Yuan State¡¯s Demon Subduing Division to promote.¡± ¡­ Li Bingtian and the others kept talking. What? The Deputy Governor of the Demon Subduing Division? Lin Wudao nodded calmly upon hearing the news. It seemed that Prince Li Yang was not lying. He did have a say in the affairs of the Li Dynasty. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me!¡± Lin Wudao replied politely. ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re being too polite. We¡¯re all working for the Li Dynasty, and we¡¯re family. Your achievements have been witnessed!¡± ¡°Besides, Chen Taiji doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only right to help each other.¡± ¡­ A few of them agreed. Lin Wudao was powerful, so building a good relationship with him was necessary. In the future, perhaps they would need to rely on him! ¡°Oh right, Brother Lin, are you planning to go to the Lu family to celebrate their ancestor¡¯s birthday?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Previously, the Governor asked me to go on his behalf, so I have to¡­¡± Lin Wudao nodded slightly. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go together!¡± Together with Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan, the group of six left the Demon Subduing Division, chatting and laughing. ¡­ The Lu family was not far from the Demon Subduing Division! Half an hour later, Lin Wudao and the others arrived. Looking up, he saw the Lu family was already decorated with lanterns and colored banners. The sound of drums was endless, and guests came in an infinite stream. Everyone had faint smiles on their faces. The place was filled with a festive atmosphere. ¡°Oh, Governor Li, Governor Yan, Governor Dugu, and Lord Lin, you¡¯re all here! Your presence brings light to our humble home. Quickly enter¡­.¡± An old man who looked like a housekeeper greeted them with respect. He then personally led them into the main hall of the Lu family. There were many guests gathered inside. When they saw Li Bingtian and the others, they all stood up and greeted them. They also cast a few glances at Lin Wudao. This newly appointed Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall was in the limelight! His fame had long resounded throughout the entire Tianyuan Ancient City and even spread to the capital of the Li Dynasty. He had long been regarded as a demon-subduing hero by countless cultivators. At the same time, his brutal means also made many people afraid. They all kept a respectful distance from such a cold-faced God of Death! Lin Wudao ignored them and followed Li Bingtian and the others to the main hall. He looked around and realized that Lu Qinghou was greeting the guests outside the hall. There was an old chair at the head of the hall. It seemed that it was prepared for Lu Cangmang. The Lu family had a vast network of connections. Lin Wudao saw many Dao Palace realm cultivators at the scene. There were even a few Paramita realm cultivators! Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao was looking around, a commotion suddenly broke out from the crowd outside the hall. Then, a spirited old man in embroidered clothes strode over. Although he looked a little old, he exuded a powerful aura from head to toe, gaining the respect of many guests. He had perfected the Dao Palace realm! Lin Wudao glanced at him and then looked away. This ancestor of the Lu family was only slightly weaker than Zhao Xuanxiao of the Demon Subduing Division. In Tianyuan Ancient City, he could be considered a top expert! ¡­ ¡°Is Yunxiao still not back yet?¡± Lu Cangmang sat at the head of the hall and asked Lu Qinghou without turning his head. ¡°Uh, he¡¯s on his way.¡± ¡°He should be here soon. But, ancestor, please wait a little longer.¡± Hearing this, Lu Cangmang¡¯s expression was calm, and he did not say anything. Taking advantage of the silence, he quietly observed the people present. His deep eyes swept across Li Bingtian and the others. When he saw Lin Wudao, he paused for a few moments. ¡°Ancestor, this is Lin Wudao, the newly-appointed Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall. He was the one who killed the demon and suppressed the remaining evil of the Netherworld Devil Sect.¡± ¡°It is said that he will be promoted to Deputy Governor soon,¡± Lu Qinghou explained in a low voice. Hearing this, Lu Cangmang nodded his head. ¡°Lord Lin is young and promising. His future is limitless.¡± He praised. Lin Wudao glanced at him. His expression is still indifferent. ¡°He became famous at a young age. He¡¯s indeed aggressive.¡± Lu Cangmang chuckled and ignored Lin Wudao. In his eyes, Lin Wudao was merely a junior with some strength and happened to kill a demon and suppress a few insignificant masters of the Netherworld Devil Sect. Once he became famous, he would become complacent! Such a person would not be able to go far. His future achievements would also be limited! Therefore, he did not continue to pay attention to Lin Wudao. Whoosh! Coincidentally, at this moment, a bright stream of light streaked across the sky. It eventually became an ancient spiritual boat and stopped before the Lu family. A young man in embroidered clothes with an extraordinary temperament stood on it. ¡°Lu Yunxiao is back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said he¡¯s the most outstanding son of the Lu family in the past thousand years. He¡¯s already reached the Dao Palace realm at a young age. He¡¯s a peerless genius.¡± ¡°Other than that, he has also followed a master from the Xuantian Sect.¡± ¡­ Many discussions could be heard from the crowd. Buzzzzzz! At this moment, Lin Wudao also looked in the direction of the voice. Boom! Because of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, what he saw differed from the others. When Lin Wudao glanced over, he immediately saw a powerful demonic aura soaring into the sky and turning into a nine-headed demonic ape behind him. Its face was highly ferocious! This demon was even more potent than Prince Li Yang¡¯s wife, Leng Qingyue. He had already reached the upper position of the seventh rank! ¡°Lu Yunxiao indeed feeds demons with his body.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold, murderous light. At the same time, he also thought of the note and the demonic water the mysterious man had given him. He was now very suspicious of the other party¡¯s intentions and motives. Was it to plot against Lu Yunxiao? Or was he scheming against Lin Wudao in the dark? Lin Wudao was not sure yet! ¡°However, I should be able to reveal the answer soon,¡± he thought. ¡­ Lu Yunxiao had no idea about Lin Wudao¡¯s killing intent. Surrounded by the crowd, he went straight to the main hall. ¡°Paying my respect to the old ancestor. I wish the old ancestor eternal life and to be as powerful as the sun in the sky!¡± Lu Yunxiao said respectfully. Hearing this, a bright smile bloomed on Lu Cangmang¡¯s aged face. ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± ¡°My Lu family¡¯s wonderful son is back. So let¡¯s start the banquet¡­¡± His loud voice spread throughout the Lu family. Everyone could feel Lu Cangmang¡¯s happiness and joy. However, they were unaware that, at this moment, two uninvited guests had already quietly blended into the crowd. Looking at the joyous and peaceful scene in the hall, Li Longxiang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Since the banquet has started, let¡¯s begin¡­¡± He took out the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. At this moment, there was already a message displayed on it. [ Breaking news: Lu Yunxiao, the Inner Sect disciple of the Xuantian Sect and the young master of the Lu family in Tianyuan Ancient City, uses his body to feed a demon at the upper position of the seventh rank: the nine-headed demonic ape! ] A fantastic show was about to start. Chapter 36 How Dare You, Lu Yunxiao, You¡¯re Inhumane! In the Lu family¡¯s main hall, under Lu Qinghou¡¯s lead, a group of descendants of the Lu family paid their respects to the old ancestor, Lu Cangmang, and offered gifts. The scene was festive and lively! In the massive hall, Lu Cangmang¡¯s laughter continued to ring out. However, just as everyone was immersed in the excitement of the party, a shocking roar suddenly rang out from the crowd. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°How is this possible? Lu Yunxiao feeds his body to the demon?¡± Boom! The sudden shout startled everyone. When they looked in the direction of the sound, they saw a thin man holding a Heavenly Treasure Mirror with a look of extreme shock on his face. At the same time, he looked at Lu Yunxiao with eyes full of fear. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he pushed the crowd away in a panic and ran out of the Lu family¡¯s residence with fear in his heart as if he had gone crazy. What was going on? This person¡¯s strange actions attracted the attention of many people. Many people took out the Heavenly Treasure Mirror to check the news. They all wanted to see what could make that person so afraid. However, it would have been better if they did not take a look, but the moment they did, everyone gasped in shock. ¡°What? Lu Yunxiao is feeding the demon with his own body?¡± ¡°How is this possible? Isn¡¯t lu Yunxiao an esteemed disciple of the Xuantian Sect? How could he do such a thing?¡± ¡°Dammit, he¡¯s raising demons!¡± ¡°Oh my God, is this true? The demon is right beside me?¡± ¡­ The news from the Heavenly Treasure Mirror terrified everyone. Whoosh! In an instant, they pulled away from Lu Yunxiao and tried to avoid him as if they had seen a ghost. Many timid guests even ran out of the Lu family¡¯s residence. This sudden turn of events disrupted the birthday celebration. Patriarch Lu was not the only one trembling. Even Lu Cangmang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. They all looked at Lu Yunxiao in disbelief. ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°Why would the owner of the Human World Tower pay attention to a nobody like me? Who¡¯s trying to harm me behind my back? To reveal the news of me feeding myself to a demon at the birthday ceremony is basically sending me to my death.¡± Lu Yunxiao roared in his heart. He hated the person who had plotted against him behind his back to such an extreme! However, although his heart was filled with hatred, Lu Yunxiao was very calm on the surface. Even when everyone was looking at him, he did not panic. Because he knew that once he showed any signs of panic, he would confirm that he was feeding his body to demons. So even if it were true, he could not admit it! Moreover, he was living in symbiosis with the nine-headed demonic ape. Even a Heavenly realm cultivator should not be able to detect it. How could these people, who were only mortals, realize his secret? As long as he did not admit it, no one could do anything to him! Thinking of this, Lu Yunxiao calmed down! ¡°Yunxiao, the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, wrote that you are feeding your body to the demon. So what¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Cangmang¡¯s rich voice rang out. His eyes were fixed on Yunxiao as if he was trying to find some clues about the demon in him. However, Lu Yunxiao was well prepared, so he did not panic! ¡°Old ancestor, this must be a joke by the Human World Tower owner. It can¡¯t be taken seriously.¡± ¡°In this world, who doesn¡¯t know that rearing demon is an unforgivable crime? Even a Deva realm cultivator wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing, let alone a mere Dao Palace cultivator like myself.¡± ¡°All of this is complete nonsense!¡± ¡°Someone must have found the owner of the Human World Tower and deliberately spread rumors on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror to harm me. They want to kill me!¡± Lu Yunxiao put on a pitiful expression. Hearing this, everyone looked at one another. ¡°Uh, the owner of the Human World Tower would publish false news?¡± ¡°Bah! What a load of nonsense!¡± ¡°For so many years, the owner of the Human World Tower has never made a mistake. Since he announced this in the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, it must be true!¡± ¡°Raising a demon is a great crime! I¡¯m sure Lu Yunxiao wouldn¡¯t dare to admit it!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t we know once we verify if he has fed his body to the demon?¡± ¡­ The crowd was abuzz with discussion! Compared to Lu Yunxiao¡¯s one-sided story, they were more willing to believe the Human World Tower, known to publish truthfully. Therefore, no matter how much Lu Yunxiao tried to defend himself, he could not change the people¡¯s doubts about him. Many people even began to suggest that he verify his identity! Thinking of this, many people could not help but look at Lin Wudao. His brutality was well-known! If Lu Yunxiao had fed the demon with his body, he would never let it go. ¡°Hah.¡± ¡°As expected, they¡¯ve shifted the responsibility to me.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were cold. He was confident that this incident was directed at him. Just as Lin Wudao was deep in thought, a hoarse voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Lord Lin of the Demon Subduing Division is very sensitive to demons!¡± ¡°I heard he has demonized water specially used to deal with demons. If he douses it on his body, he can make a demon reveal its actual appearance. So we will know if Lu Yunxiao is raising demons after we try it!¡± That voice was ethereal! Although it did ring out in the hall, Lin Wudao could not find the spear. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s killing intent surged! Whoosh! He quietly put his hand behind his back. In an instant, a wisp of divine light from the Origin Stone merged into the void and silently turned into a doppelganger. In the darkness, he walked around the hall, looking for any suspicious person. With the help of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao controlled his doppelganger and sneaked up on Li Longxiang. Coincidentally, Li Longxiang¡¯s voice resounded again at this moment. ¡°Lord Lin, since Lu Yunxiao said he is innocent, please help to verify it.¡± ¡°The Demon Subduing Division has been in contact with demons for a long time. I¡¯m sure they can tell us the truth!¡± Lin Wudao found Li Longxiang speaking and was determined to kill him as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you after I¡¯ve dealt with Lu Yunxiao!¡± Then, Lin Wudao retracted his thoughts. He realized that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. Even Lu Yunxiao too! However, unlike the others¡¯ anticipation, there was an inexplicable panic and uneasiness in the depths of Lu Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since everyone has requested it, then let¡¯s verify it!¡± Lin Wudao stood up slowly. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he turned his hand and took out a palm-sized jade bottle. Then, he walked toward Lu Yunxiao. ¡°This is a bottle of demonic water. It can identify the actual body of a demon!¡± ¡°As long as a person has a demonic aura, nothing can escape from this demonic water. So, Lu Yunxiao, do you dare to try it?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s face was indifferent. Meanwhile, a fierce and powerful aura gushed out and enveloped Lu Yunxiao. Facing the demonic water, he panicked! His face changed rapidly. ¡°What, do you refuse? So, you¡¯re raising demons?¡± Buzzzzzz! An ice-cold long blade appeared in Lin Wudao¡¯s hand, and its brutal edge swept through the entire hall. Seeing this scene, Lu Yunxiao was filled with hatred! ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t rear any demons. So why would I be afraid?¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s try it¡­¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, the demonic water in Lin Wudao¡¯s hand was spilled. ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Lu Yunxiao cried out in alarm, his expression extremely panicked. Yet, it was too late! The demonic water had all fallen on his body. ¡°Ah!¡± Accompanied by shrill screams, a jet-black demonic aura suddenly rushed out of Lu Yunxiao¡¯s body. Roar! At the same time, a nine-headed demonic ape appeared behind him. Everyone was terrified! ¡°How dare you, Lu Yunxiao! You¡¯re not human!¡± An ice-cold roar suddenly sounded. Lin Wudao did not hesitate. Instead, he immediately raised his blade and slashed. Chapter 37 Killing This Evil Creature With My Own Hands ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing Lin Wudao¡¯s fierce blade coming at him, Lu Yunxiao, who had already exposed his demonic nature, stopped pretending. Instead, a ferocious roar came out of his throat. A monstrous demonic aura rose from his body. His pair of eyes turned scarlet! His entire body instantly became no different from the demon behind him. ¡°He¡¯s turned into a demon!¡± ¡°Lu Yunxiao is indeed using his own body to feed demons. That¡¯s terrifying¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. He¡¯s a peerless genius on the surface, but he¡¯s raising demons and monsters behind the scenes. As a result, he¡¯s wreaked havoc in the world and has devoured countless living beings!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t leave such a vile creature alive!¡± ¡­ The surrounding crowd immediately let out angry voices when the demon¡¯s actual body was revealed. It was a great sin to raise demons! Anyone in the world could kill him for his sin! All the guests looked at Lu Yunxiao with anger in their eyes. They wished Lin Wudao could kill him with one strike. Although Lu Yunxiao, who had merged with the nine-headed demonic ape, was not a real demon, he was at least half a demon. Moreover, not only did he possess the mighty strength of a demon, but his physical defense was also excellent. Boom! After merging with the demonic body, his strength instantly soared to the late Paramita realm, and his ferocity was monstrous. However, that would not stop Lin Wudao¡¯s blade! Bang! As the blade lowered, Lu Yunxiao¡¯s late-stage Paramita realm strength became extremely weak. As a result, he was sent flying while vomiting blood. On his chest, a terrifying blade mark was left. If it weren¡¯t for his powerful demon body, he would have been cut in half by the blade. Did he not die? Lin Wudao was slightly surprised. He had only used 30% of his strength in this strike! He thought he could kill Lu Yunxiao with one strike, but now it seemed that the demon body¡¯s defensive power was incredible. It could withstand the attack of a Divine Transformation realm expert. Lin Wudao immediately stepped forward and came in front of Lu Yunxiao. He raised his hand and was about to strike a killing blow. ¡°Stop!¡± In the nick of time, Lu Cangmang roared and blocked Lin Wudao¡¯s path with an ancient-looking sword. ¡°Lu Yunxiao fed himself to the demon. He deserves to be killed!¡± ¡°Why? Does the Lu family want to protect him?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were cold. Hearing this, Lu Cangmang clenched his fists tightly as his eyes filled with pain. ¡°It¡¯s an unforgivable crime to rear demons!¡± ¡°Since Lu Yunxiao has committed such a heinous crime, I will not cover up for him even if he is a genius of the Lu family.¡± ¡°I did this hoping Lord Lin could make it easy for me to kill this evil creature¡­¡± What? Did he want to kill Lu Yunxiao with his own hands? Hearing this, everyone revealed a shocked expression. They did not expect Lu Cangmang to be so ruthless. However, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a faint sneer unlike the surrounding guests. ¡°Are you going to kill Lu Yunxiao with your own hands?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°The Lu family and demons are irreconcilable. Therefore, no matter who raises the demons, they must die!¡± Buzzzzzz! As he spoke, Lu Cangmang stabbed his sword into Lu Yunxiao¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Old ancestor, why aren¡¯t you saving¡­?¡± Lu Yunxiao¡¯s face was ferocious. His eyes were filled with hatred and despair! Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he took his last breath and fell into his pool of blood. Hiss! Seeing this scene, the hearts of the surrounding spectators trembled greatly. ¡°He killed him!¡± ¡°The ancestor of the Lu family is a ruthless man.¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s too easy for him to die like this!¡± ¡°Sigh, he was such a good genius. Why did he have to raise demons?¡± ¡­ The crowd was in a heated discussion. They did not have any sympathy for Lu Yunxiao¡¯s death. They only lamented that he had taken the wrong path and ruined his great future. Lin Wudao was the only one who watched coldly from the side! ¡°Take Lu Yunxiao¡¯s body away!¡± Lu Cangmang summoned a few guards to carry Lu Yunxiao¡¯s body away. Seeing this, Lin Wudao immediately roared. ¡°Hold on!¡± He raised his knife and blocked his way, his cold eyes staring straight at Lu Cangmang. ¡°Lord Lin, Lu Yunxiao is dead. Don¡¯t we have the right to collect his body?¡± Lu Cangmang¡¯s face was dark as he growled. His expression was of extreme pain! However, Lin Wudao ignored him! ¡°Who said Lu Yunxiao is dead?¡± Although his voice was not loud, everyone was shocked when they heard it. What? Lu Yunxiao was not dead? In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes once again looked over. Hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s words, Lu Cangmang¡¯s body trembled slightly as an intense hatred flashed across his eyes. ¡°What do you mean, Lord Lin?¡± ¡°Everyone has seen that I killed Lu Yunxiao with my own hands. He is indeed dead. There is no sign of life in his body.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the truth. Are you suspecting that he¡¯s not dead?¡± ¡°Are you trying to humiliate the Lu family publicly?¡± Lu Cangmang asked sternly. Boom! As he spoke, he radiated the aura of a perfected Paramita realm cultivator. Everyone held their breaths. However, Lin Wudao was unaffected. From the beginning to the end, he had been watching Lu Cangmang¡¯s performance with cold eyes. ¡°Since you said you killed Lu Yunxiao, do you dare to cut off his head?¡± ¡°Demons are the best at disguising themselves. Playing dead is also their specialty.¡± ¡°As long as you dare to behead Lu Yunxiao now, I will believe that you have killed him!¡± Lin Wudao said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Lu Cangmang¡¯s face was dark, and his eyes were filled with intense hatred. He looked as if he wanted to tear Lin Wudao into pieces. ¡°What, are you afraid to?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Lord Lin, the dead should be respected! Since he¡¯s already dead, why don¡¯t you move on? Can¡¯t you leave my son¡¯s corpse intact?¡± At this moment, Lu Qinghou, who had been silent all this while, finally exploded. He glared at Lin Wudao with hatred. ¡°Hah, leave an intact corpse?¡± ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t tell the trick up your sleeve? What a joke!¡± ¡°Lu Yunxiao is not dead!¡± ¡°He fed the demon with his body, so his body structure had changed. He can¡¯t be considered a human anymore. When he decided to provide the demon with his body, the demon had already consumed his heart.¡± ¡°Let me ask you, will a heartless person die after being stabbed?¡± His cold voice slowly spoke. Whoosh! The entire place was in an uproar as soon as these words came out! Everyone looked at Lu Cangmang and Lu Yunxiao in disbelief. ¡°Is Lu Yunxiao not dead?¡± Someone exclaimed. ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s true. After all, Lord Lin is a professional.¡± ¡°Whether he¡¯s dead or not, we¡¯ll find out!¡± ¡°Lu Cangmang is a cunning man. He wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t dare, then Lu Yunxiao is not dead. So he is trying to save Lu Yunxiao by using this method.¡± ¡°F*ck, he is too sneaky!¡± ¡­ At that moment, the way everyone looked at Lu Cangmang had changed. They no longer revered him as much as they did before. There was no sympathy or pity! In response, Lu Cangmang¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. ¡°Since you¡¯ve urged me, I¡¯ll do so.¡± Facing the pressure from the crowd, he took a deep breath, raised his trembling sword, and beheaded Lu Yunxiao with one strike. However, someone was faster than him! Whoosh! A fierce and sharp blade light flashed. Lin Wudao was one step ahead of him, slashing at Lu Yunxiao¡¯s neck. ¡°Ah!¡± Accompanied by a shrill scream, a head rolled to Lu Cangmang¡¯s feet. Chapter 38 An Irreconcilable Hatred ¡°Yunxiao!¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Seeing the head rolling in front of him, Lu Cangmang¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. His fragile body trembled non-stop as his eyes were filled with endless grief. He was the most outstanding descendant of the Lu family in the past thousand years! Now, he had died a horrible death in front of his eyes! Lu Cangmang could not accept this result. He could not bear such a huge blow. Instantly, his old eyes were filled with malice. He hated Lin Wudao to the extreme! Beside him, Lu Qinghou¡¯s face was just as ferocious and terrifying as Lin Wudao¡¯s. His eyes were filled with endless ferocity and hatred. Everything that happened today was all because of Lin Wudao! If it weren¡¯t for him, Lu Yunxiao would not have been discovered to have fed himself to the demon. Lu Yunxiao would not have died so tragically if not for him. It was Lin Wudao who had ruined the Lu family! This hatred was irreconcilable! ¡­ However, in contrast to Lu Cangmang and Lu Qinghou¡¯s pain and hatred, the spectators in the hall burst out in shock. ¡°Hiss! Lu Yunxiao was not dead!¡± ¡°Lu Cangmang tried to deceive everyone. It is an iron-clad fact that Lu Yunxiao fed himself to the demon. It is an unforgivable crime. How dare he cover it up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he thought he could get away with it, but Lord Lin saw through him.¡± ¡°Lord Lin is indeed fierce and ruthless!¡± ¡­ Everyone was whispering. Although they had no sympathy or pity for Lu Yunxiao, who had fed himself to the demons, they felt sorry for the Lu family. A birthday ceremony had turned out like this. Who would have thought Lu Yunxiao, a proud son of the Lu family on the surface, would use his body to raise demons? Who would have thought that Lu Yunxiao would be exposed at the ceremony? ¡°It¡¯s his fault! There¡¯s no one to blame!¡± Lu Yunxiao only has himself to blame for his death. Sigh! Many sighs reverberated in the hall. Lin Wudao did not pay any attention to the shock and sighs of the crowd. After beheading Lu Yunxiao, he was about to drag his body away. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Lin Wudao, what are you doing? This is my son¡¯s corpse. Where are you taking it?¡± Lu Qinghou roared. That vicious and hateful look on his face almost burned Lin Wudao¡¯s bones into ashes. In response, Lin Wudao coldly snorted. ¡°Lu Yunxiao has already turned into a demon. His corpse will constantly produce a demonic aura. The corpse must be destroyed to prevent other demons from arriving at Tianyuan Ancient City.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a professional when it comes to collecting corpses. So you¡¯re welcome¡­¡± Then, without waiting for Lu Qinghou¡¯s reaction, he dragged Lu Yunxiao¡¯s body and strode out. Lu Qinghou¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred! When the audience got bored, they all left gradually. The originally lively hall was now empty. Only Lu Cangmang and Lu Qinghou were left with endless grief and hatred. ¡°Lin! Wu! Dao!¡± ¡°This hatred is irreconcilable. I will cut you into a thousand pieces to vent the hatred in my heart.¡± Bang! Bang! After everyone left, Lu Cangmang could no longer suppress the hatred in his heart. He raised his hand and smashed the teacup in front of him. His face was extremely ferocious. He blamed Lin Wudao for the source of all the chaos! ¡°Pass down my order. Keep an eye on Lin Wudao¡¯s every move. I¡¯ll kill him. If I don¡¯t take revenge, I swear¡­¡± Lu Cangmang clenched his fists in hatred. Then, he aggressively left the hall! ¡­ Lin Wudao did not care about Lu Cangmang¡¯s endless hatred. However, Li Bingtian and the others were all worried. ¡°Brother Lin, you killed Lu Yunxiao today. Although it was his fault that he fed the demon with his body, and it was also our duty to punish those who raise demons, you have wholly offended the Lu family.¡± ¡°Just now, I saw the hatred in Lu Cangmang and Lu Qinghou¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll go crazy and take revenge on you¡­¡± Li Bingtian sighed. He had not expected such an unpleasant thing to happen during a birthday ceremony. Similarly, Yan Shaoqing and Dugu Shan stood at the side and were very worried. ¡°Governor Li is right. But, brother Lin, you¡¯d better be careful. If there¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s best not to leave the Demon Subduing Division. Be cautious of revenge.¡± ¡°Lu Cangmang has gone mad with hatred. As long as you stay in the Demon Subduing Division, I don¡¯t think he will dare to act on his revenge.¡± The two of them continued persuading. In his madness following the death of Lu Yunxiao, Lu Cangmang was capable of doing anything. Although Lin Wudao was disdainful, he still nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that old man can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°Zhao Mang and Uncle Han, please follow Governor Li and the others back to the Demon Subduing Division. I¡¯ll go and destroy Lu Yunxiao¡¯s body and take care of some things on the way.¡± ¡°Lord, are you sure you don¡¯t want us to go with you? Then, if Lu Cangmang comes to find you, you¡­¡± ¡°I have my ways of dealing with him!¡± Ignoring their reactions, Lin Wudao dragged the corpse and left. After finding a secluded place, Lin Wudao first dissected Lu Yunxiao¡¯s body and dug out a black demonic pill the size of a thumb. Then, he put his body into the heaven burial bronze coffin! [ Ding! ] [ You¡¯ve collected Lu Yunxiao¡¯s corpse and received 500 Fate Energy points. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve received 5000 Fate Energy points! ] A familiar notification sound rang out in his mind. [ Name: Lin Wudao ] [ Cultivation: Final stage of the Divine Transformation realm ] [ Fate Energy value: 11000 ] ¡­ ¡°5000 Fate Energy points? That¡¯s not bad!¡± Lin Wudao nodded slightly. Then, he held the black demonic pill and carefully examined it. As the system had not strengthened this pill, its quality could not be compared to the eighth-grade demonic pill he had obtained from Leng Qingyue. The demonic pill in front of him was only seventh grade! Lin Wudao chose to dig it out of Lu Yunxiao¡¯s body instead of putting it in the heaven burial bronze coffin because he could not guarantee that he would be able to extract the pill after collecting the body. If he could not get it, it would be a significant loss! But now it seemed that his choice was wise. After cleaning up the corpse, he obtained 500 Fate Energy points! [ System, how much cultivation can I exchange for this demonic pill? ] [ Two hundred years! ] [ Well, let¡¯s sacrifice it. ] Boom! Boom! Boom! He needed to utilize his Fate Energy points to absorb the pill¡¯s power. After consuming 2000 Fate Energy points, a stream of pure energy was injected into Lin Wudao¡¯s body, increasing his cultivation slightly. He was one step closer to the peak of the Divine Transformation realm! Although Lin Wudao was a little regretful about this result, he did not continue to be conflicted. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to deal with Li Longxiang.¡± ¡°You dare to scheme against me behind my back. I cannot let you continue to live in this world.¡± His eyes were filled with killing intent. Then, he immediately followed the guidance of his doppelganger and chased after it. Chapter 39 Whoever Harms Me Shall Die ¡°Young Master, are we returning to the Taixuan Sect now?¡± ¡°No rush!¡± ¡°Tianyuan Ancient City is a large city with a rich history. Unfortunately, it¡¯s difficult to find time to explore, so we should stroll around.¡± ¡°Moreover, everything is going according to plan. Lin Wudao exposed that Lu Yunxiao fed the demon with his own body and even beheaded him.¡± ¡°The Lu family will hold him accountable for this!¡± ¡°Next, if I¡¯m not wrong, Lu Cangmang will take revenge on Lin Wudao. This way, there will be an excellent show to watch¡­¡± Li Longxiang said with a sinister expression. Now, everything was under his control! However, compared to Li Longxiang¡¯s confidence and schemes, Zhou Qingchen, beside him, still felt a little uneasy. ¡°Young Master, I still think we should kill Lin Wudao directly!¡± ¡°Only in this way can we avoid future trouble.¡± He warned in a deep voice. In response, Li Longxiang could not help but curl his lips. ¡°Elder Zhou, you¡¯re good at everything but tend to overthink!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just Lin Wudao. Even if he¡¯s capable, what can he do? Not only do I have the Taixuan Sect behind me, but I also have the mysterious Mr. Yin. No matter how powerful he is, he will still die.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s in my hands!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Stop overthinking. Elder Zhou, wait and watch a good show.¡± ¡­ Li Longxiang said indifferently. He did not care about Lin Wudao at all! However, he did not know that a mysterious figure had been following him like a shadow in the depths of the dark void. Lin Wudao heard everything they said. ¡°Mr. Yin?¡± ¡°It seems like someone else besides Li Longxiang is plotting against me.¡± Li Longxiang also revealed his killing intent! Lin Wudao had never been soft-hearted when it came to his enemies. Boom! He immediately revealed himself, raised his hand, and slammed his palm toward Zhou Qingchen. Then, the power of 20 ancient brutal dragons gushed out. Even Zhou Qingchen, in the mid-stage of the Divine Transformation realm, was terrified by the terrifying aura. ¡°Young Master, be careful. There are enemies¡­¡± Zhou Qingchen suddenly shouted. He was about to draw his weapon to resist. However, Lin Wudao did not give him a chance. Instead, the palm that contained the strength of 20 ancient brutal dragons landed and directly exploded his body. A cultivator in the mid-stage of the Divine Transformation realm could not withstand a single blow! ¡°Elder Zhou!¡± ¡°How is this possible¡­?¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Li Longxiang¡¯s cold face was instantly filled with panic when he saw Zhou Qingchen blown to pieces by a single palm. In his heart, he was even more terrified! When Zhou Qingchen was killed, he was about to use a secret technique to escape. However, just as he turned around, he realized his body had frozen. At the same time, a terrifyingly large hand pierced through the void and grabbed his neck. ¡°Ah!¡± With a slight force, the meridians all over his body exploded. He was even more useless than a good-for-nothing! The endless pain caused his entire body to convulse. ¡°Who are you? Who¡­¡± Then, a brutal figure walked out of the void. His cold eyes were filled with endless ferocity. Since he had changed the appearance of his doppelganger, he did not know that it was Lin Wudao. Lin Wudao did not waste any words with him. Instead, he grabbed his neck and took him to a remote place where no one was around. Then, he cut off the tendons of his hands and feet. Then, he returned to his original appearance. ¡°Are you Lin Wudao?¡± Boom! Looking at the familiar face, Li Longxiang felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His mind went blank. Soon, an unprecedented fear rose in him. Lin Wudao¡¯s cold blade was already on his neck. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Why did you scheme against me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Li Longxiang was about to argue, but when he opened his mouth, a blade flashed, and his left arm was cut off. ¡°Why do you want to harm me?¡± His voice was as cold as ever! Hiss! The excruciating pain in his left arm made Li Longxiang extremely terrified. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± His right arm was also cut off. The endless pain caused his consciousness to blur. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It was Mr. Yin who ordered me to do it!¡± Li Longxiang answered weakly. ¡°Who is Mr. Yin?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s a terrifying curse master. He was brought back from the abyss of death by my father, Li Tiandu, and he cursed us.¡± ¡°The one who wants to kill you is him¡­¡± What? A curse master? Lin Wudao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not know much about curse masters! He had only heard that curse masters were very mysterious and strange. They could silently plant a curse on people thousands of miles away and were extremely evil. Once a curse master caught up to them, they would end up miserable! ¡°So, the curse that Jiang Qingxue put on me was also from Mr. Yin?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Mr. Yin couldn¡¯t move, and it seemed like he didn¡¯t have much time left, so he asked us to kill you. But I knew she was your fianc¨¦e, so I¡­¡± At this point, Li Longxiang immediately shut his mouth. His eyes were filled with regret and fear. Under extreme fear, he spoke the truth. He knew he would die¡­ After hearing his words, the ominous glint in Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes became even more intense. ¡°Mr. Yin is still in Taixuan Sect?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Crack! As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifyingly large hand suddenly descended and crushed his neck. Li Longxiang was no longer of any value! ¡°If I don¡¯t take down the man behind all of this, he¡¯ll only scheme against me further!¡± ¡°It seems I must make a trip to the Taixuan Sect¡­¡± Lin Wudao murmured. After, he did not immediately clean up Li Longxiang¡¯s body. Instead, he temporarily put him into the system space. His corpse was still valuable! After that, Lin Wudao pondered for a moment before steering a spiritual boat and leaving Tianyuan Ancient City at lightning speed. Not long later, he arrived at Qing Yuan Ancient City and went to Human World Tower. Before he acted, he had to figure out the enemy¡¯s background. ¡°What? It¡¯s closed?¡± Lin Wudao was surprised to see the door of the Human World Tower closed. Bang! Just as he was about to find someone to ask, the door of the Human World Tower suddenly opened. Then, a little girl¡¯s head popped out from inside. It was Tushan Ling Er! ¡°Little brother, are you here for my young master?¡± She asked, a little scared. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Is he not around?¡± ¡°He is!¡± ¡°Young Master has already instructed that he will only talk to you for the time being.¡± What? Only me? Lin Wudao was surprised. Although he was puzzled, he did not ask further. Then, led by Tushan Ling Er, they went straight to the back garden of the Human World Tower. To find Jun Qianmo leisurely reading and drinking tea under an old tree. Chapter 40 The Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture ¡°Young master, Master Lin is here!¡± Tushan Ling Er introduced as they entered. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Governor Lin! Welcome! Please have a seat!¡± Seeing Lin Wudao¡¯s arrival, Jun Qianmo put down the ancient scroll. A warm smile bloomed on his well-defined face and reminded Lin Wudao of a spring breeze. Hearing this, Lin Wudao sat directly opposite Jun Qianmo. ¡°You don¡¯t step out of the house, but you know everything about the world. This means of understanding the world is admirable.¡± ¡°Haha, Governor Lin, you¡¯re too kind!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make a living. I can¡¯t compare to Governor Lin¡¯s bright future.¡± Jun Qianmo laughed. It was the second time he had met Lin Wudao, but he was even more confused. Similarly, Lin Wudao¡¯s God¡¯s Spiritual Eye landed on Jun Qianmo, but he could not find much helpful information. He knew Jun Qianmo was not an ordinary person! ¡°Governor Lin, are you here to ask about the person plotting against you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°100000 low-grade spiritual stones!¡± So little? Lin Wudao was surprised to hear the price. He had paid 80000 low-grade spiritual stones when he asked for the strongest person in the Taixuan Sect. Mr. Yin was a strange and mysterious curse master, but Jun Qianmo only asked for 100000 low-grade spiritual stones. That was cheap! Even though he could not figure out Jun Qianmo¡¯s intentions, Lin Wudao did not waste time and immediately took out 100000 low-grade spiritual stones. ¡°Governor Lin, the question you want to ask involves the grudges of the previous generation.¡± ¡°From what I know, the person who plotted against you is Yin Tianjue. He was initially from the Demon Subduing Division of Yuan State. Twenty years ago, he was a Lord like your father, Lin Daoshan.¡± ¡°Besides, they are also romantic rivals!¡± ¡°About 30 years ago, Lin Daoshan and Yin Tianjue entered the Demon Subduing Division of Yuan State simultaneously. Then, the two of them were entangled with each other. Gradually, they became enemies.¡± ¡°Furthermore, your mother, Nian Qingxin, was also in the middle of this, causing their relationship to worsen to the point where it was almost impossible to reconcile.¡± ¡°After that, because Yin Tianjue plotted to harm your mother, he was hunted down by your father. As a result, he was sent into the Abyss of Death.¡± ¡°However, Yin Tianjue¡¯s life should not have ended. Not only did he not die, but he also unexpectedly obtained the inheritance of an ancient curse master.¡± ¡°At this point, he is proficient in curses.¡± ¡­ Jun Qianmo sipped his tea and said slowly. Lin Wudao also listened carefully. Through Jun Qianmo¡¯s narration, he generally understood the grudge between Lin Daoshan and Yin Tianjue. ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°Oh, after he obtained the inheritance of the curse master, Yin Tianjue felt he had found a way to take revenge. Thus, he bitterly cultivated in the Abyss of Death.¡± ¡°A month ago, he met the current Sect Master of the Taixuan Sect, Li Tiandu. Under his leadership, he walked out of the Abyss of Death and has since been hiding in the Taixuan sect to recuperate.¡± ¡°He had been looking for news about your father!¡± ¡°When he discovered that your father, Lin Daoshan, had passed away in an accident, he vented his hatred on you.¡± Jun Qianmo paused for a moment and shot a glance at Lin Wudao. After seeing that he had no expression, he continued to speak. ¡°Yin Tianjue learned of your existence through the Taixuan Sect!¡± ¡°So, he planted a curse on Li Tiandu and Li Longxiang. Then, through Jiang Qingxue, he planted an ancient Passing of Life curse on you.¡± ¡°At first, Li Tiandu had wanted to kill you, but Yin Tianjue disagreed. So instead, he wanted to torture you like crazy to the extent you wished you were dead.¡± ¡°He wants to vent all his hatred for your father on you.¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t go to the Divine Ruins, Yin Tianjue would let you die. He will break the curse when your life is about to end.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve ruined his plan¡­¡± What? Is that so? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly. If Jun Qianmo had not mentioned it, he would not have known that such a secret was hidden. ¡°I heard that Yin Tianjue doesn¡¯t have long to live?¡± There was a long silence until Lin Wudao asked. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Yin Tianjue has been suffering from the corrosion of the evil energy from the Abyss of Death. The ancient curse master has also cursed him. He doesn¡¯t have many days left.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll only live for at most a month!¡± Jun Qianmo replied. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible if you want to find him in the Taixuan Sect. Since Yin Tianjue doesn¡¯t have much time left, and his power has been cursed.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re careful and don¡¯t fall under his curse, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°In my early years, I was lucky to obtain a mysterious scroll, ¡®Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture.¡¯ It focuses on the supreme technique of condensing the Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body.¡± ¡°As long as you can forge the Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body, you can suppress all evil things in the world, including curses.¡± ¡°Governor Lin has been dealing with demons all year round. So perhaps this ¡®Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture¡¯ will help you¡­¡± Jun Qianjin took out an ancient and broken jade slip from his sleeve and said solemnly. The Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with interest. With the Origin Stone protecting his body, his physical defense was invincible, and no one in the world could break it. However, his soul was fragile! This was especially so against curses, which were strange and evil. It made him unable to eat or sleep in peace. So the ¡°Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture¡± seemed valuable to him. With the help of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, information related to the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture was immediately revealed. [ Name: Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture ] [ Level: Immortal Dao technique ] [ Status: Incomplete (mortal scroll) ] [ Description: The Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture is an Immortal Dao technique passed down since ancient times. In the first era of the mythological age, three incomplete pages of the scripture were passed down from the immortal realm. It is currently an incomplete mortal scroll. ] [ Function 1: Condense the Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body to suppress all evil in the world! ] [ Function 2: No evil can invade, and no magic can destroy! ] [ Function 3: Records a powerful attack technique: the Great Sun Divine Incantation. When cultivated to the extreme Dao realm, this technique can condense ten brilliant suns illuminating the heavens and have the power to destroy everything in the world. ] ¡­ Immortal Dao technique? Lin Wudao was shocked! At first, he thought he was already mighty after getting ¡°Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race¡± from Jiang Taichu. However, who knew he would encounter an immortal formulation that had only been mentioned in ancient legends? This was highly sacred! Jun Qianmo presented this to him just like that? Did he not know the value of this thing? Wow. Lin Wudao took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. Now, he could no longer guess what Jun Qianmo was thinking. ¡°This thing is too valuable. I can¡¯t afford it¡­¡± In the end, Lin Wudao suppressed the desire in his heart. He knew very well that there was no free lunch in this world. He must lose something or pay the price to obtain something. The value of this ancient scripture far exceeded his imagination. Even if Lin Wudao desired it, he did not dare to accept it casually. If he took it, it might bring him great trouble. ¡°Haha.¡± As if he had seen through Lin Wudao¡¯s apprehensions, Jun Qianmo could not help but chuckle. ¡°Governor Lin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not plotting anything. I want to use this ancient scripture in exchange for your friendship.¡± ¡°I did obtain this item by chance!¡± ¡°If Governor Lin feels guilty or uneasy, why don¡¯t you agree to a request of mine? If I need help one day in the future, why don¡¯t you help me?¡± ¡°Of course, it will be within the scope of Governor Lin¡¯s abilities¡­¡± What? Hearing this, Lin Wudao stared at Jun Qianmo for a long time, but he could not find any clues. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will accept it.¡± He thought about it for a long time. In the end, Lin Wudao still accepted the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture. This item was genuinely of great help to him. Chapter 41 - 41 Killing the Way to the Xuantian Sect 41 Killing the Way to the Xuantian Sect ¡°Governor Lin is magnanimous!¡± Jun Qianmo laughed and praised. Then, under Lin Wudao¡¯s doubtful gaze, he took out another item from his sleeve. A stack of yellow paper! The yellow paper looked ancient, with mysterious patterns engraved on it. Lin Wudao knew that it was no ordinary item with just a glance. [Name: God-summoning Paper] [Description: A wondrous item created by the owner of the Human World Tower, Jun Qianmo.] [Function: As long as you write something on the God-summoning Paper, you can instantly send messages to another person hundreds of millions of miles away.] [Note: One piece of God-summoning Paper can only be used once.] ¡­ Such a magical thing! Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but praise in his heart when he saw the feedback from God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. The God-summoning Paper was extremely convenient for transmitting messages. ¡°Tower Master, are you selling this?¡± ¡°Indeed. If Governor Lin is interested, 100000 low-grade spirit stones for one.¡± ¡°I want 100!¡± As he said this, Lin Wudao immediately took out ten million low-grade spiritual stones. Previously, when he had rummaged through the corpses in the Lin clan, the thing he obtained the most was spiritual stones, which amounted to a total of about ten million! He didn¡¯t lack money at all. To him, spiritual stones were just a number. In contrast, the God-summoning Paper could not be found anywhere else other than the Human World Tower. It was a wondrous item that could only be found by chance. A hundred would be enough for him to use for some time! ¡°By the way, Governor Lin, I¡¯m about to leave the territory of Jiuzhou and plan to go to other regions to take a look. If you have any questions in the future, you can contact me through the God-summoning Paper. Other than that, I sincerely want to be friends with Governor Lin. From now on, I will not reveal any information about you to anyone¡­¡± Hmm? Jun Qianmo¡¯s sudden words stunned Lin Wudao. He did not understand why, but to him, it was a good thing! ¡°Many thanks! I will remember the Tower Master¡¯s kindness,¡± He nodded his head solemnly. After finishing his business, Lin Wudao walked out of the Human World Tower and left Qing Yuan Ancient City on his spiritual boat. ¡°Young master, are we leaving?¡± At this moment, Tushan Ling Er walked up to Jun Qianmo and asked. ¡°Yes. We can¡¯t stay in Jiuzhou any longer. If we don¡¯t leave, there will be a great disaster in the future. Let¡¯s go to other places¡­¡± Jun Qianmo sighed. With Lin Wudao¡¯s rise, it was foreseeable that Jiuzhou would be extremely chaotic in the future. At that time, many would come to ask about Lin Wudao. If he revealed anything about the other party, he would suffer great terror from the Heavenly Dao and die a graveless death. Yet, if he didn¡¯t reveal anything, he would ruin his brand. To avoid such a situation, Jun Qianmo felt that it was better to leave this hotbed of chaos as soon as possible. ¡°Young master, where are we going next?¡± ¡°Hmm let¡¯s go to the Central Heaven Region! That place is the center of the Divine Continent, where countless geniuses and major powers gather. Let¡¯s go there and take a look¡­¡± Jun Qianmo said after a moment of silence. The Central Heaven Region? Hearing this, Tushan Ling Er seemed to have thought of something, and a bright smile bloomed on her delicate face. ¡°Yay, let¡¯s go to the Central Heaven Region! Young master, I¡¯ll go and pack my things now¡­¡± After she finished speaking, she ran off in a flash. Looking at her back as she left, Jun Qianmo smiled and shook his head. Then, he leisurely sat down under a big tree, holding an ancient book and reading it with great interest. ¡­ The Taixuan Sect. As one of the major forces in Jiuzhou, it had a history of 1800 years. Whether it was its foundation or strength, it was quite strong. The sect was located in Qing State, eight hundred thousand miles away from Yuan State where Lin Wudao was. Whoosh! After half a day, Lin Wudao arrived at the Tianxuan Sect on the spiritual boat. After arriving in Qing State, he first found a place to understand some information about the Taixuan Sect. Then, he made sufficient preparations before he went alone. This time, Lin Wudao¡¯s target was very clear, and that was Yin Tianjue! After changing his clothes, Lin Wudao wore an evil bronze mask and held the Xuantian Ancient Sword, an Imperial Dao spiritual weapon. Then, he aggressively killed his way up the Taixuan Sect. ¡­ Just as the sun was hanging high in the sky, thousands of disciples of the Taixuan Sect were cultivating in a huge square. It was a spectacular scene. The scene was extremely grand! Bang! After a glance, Lin Wudao took out Li Longxiang¡¯s body and threw it on the ground with all his strength. Boom! The sound of the heavy impact and the splattering of blood shocked the disciples. At that moment, there was an uproar in the square. ¡°Wha- This¡­ Is this senior brother Li Longxiang?¡± Someone exclaimed. The shocked voice attracted the attention of all the disciples present. When they saw that the body on the ground was Li Longxiang¡¯s, their eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°This¡­ Li Longxiang is dead? Who killed him?¡± ¡°Hurry up! Quickly report to the sect master!¡± ¡°Li Longxiang¡¯s body was thrown here by someone. It seems that the murderer is still around Taixuan Sect. Quickly send people to search carefully. We can¡¯t let the murderer escape.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Li is the sect master¡¯s only son. Now that he¡¯s dead, I¡¯m afraid the sect master will be furious¡­¡± ¡°I wonder who killed him¡­¡± ¡­ Everyone was shocked! After a round of inspection, they were so scared that their faces turned pale. This was because all of Li Longxiang¡¯s meridians and his elixir field had been shattered. Even the tendons in his hands and feet had been cut off! What kind of inhuman torture had he suffered? The murderer was too brutal! Seeing this result, many took in a sharp intake of cold air. In contrast, Lin Wudao, who was hiding in the dark, was as cold as ever in the face of the shock and horror of the disciples of the Taixuan Sect. He did not care about Li Longxiang¡¯s life at all! His real target was Li Tiandu! Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ Using Li Longxiang¡¯s body as bait worked. Not long after, Li Tiandu arrived at the square after receiving the disciples¡¯ report of the incident. When he saw Li Longxiang¡¯s bloodied corpse, he was stunned. There was endless grief in his eyes. ¡°My son¡­ He¡¯s dead?¡± He mumbled in a daze. Li Longxiang was his only son, and he had high hopes for him. In the future, he would inherit the position of the sect master of the Taixuan Sect. But now, Li Longxiang was dead after just going out for an expedition? Li Tiandu couldn¡¯t accept this! ¡°Who is it? Who did it?¡± He shouted ferociously. Seeing this, the surrounding disciples all shook their heads. ¡°Sect¡­ Sect master, Senior Brother Li¡¯s body was thrown in from the outside. We¡¯ve already sent people to search carefully, but we found nothing. On top of that, Senior Brother Li¡¯s meridians and his elixir field have been destroyed. Even his limbs and tendons have been cut. He seems to have been cruelly tortured¡­¡± Someone summoned up the courage and reported back in fear. Crack! Upon hearing this, Li Tiandu glanced at Li Longxiang¡¯s corpse. He was so angry that he almost crushed his bones. His original majesty had long disappeared. What replaced it was an endless ferocity and a soaring killing intent. ¡°This matter is definitely related to Lin Wudao! They went to Tianyuan Ancient City to kill him this time. Now that my son is dead and Zhou Qingchen is missing, they must have met with some mishap. When I find him, I¡¯ll definitely tear him into pieces, then burn his bones and scatter his ashes. Only by doing so can I resolve the hatred in my heart!¡± Li Tiandu growled viciously. His eyes were filled with hatred! After taking a few deep breaths, he suppressed the grief in his heart and carried Li Longxiang shakingly as he left. Seeing such a scene, Lin Wudao stepped out of the void without any hesitation and slammed his palm down on Li Tiandu. Chapter 42 - 42 Destroy Li Tiandu 42 Destroy Li Tiandu ¡°Sect master, be careful!¡± ¡°Damn it, someone¡¯s ambushing us!¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. When they saw an extremely vicious figure suddenly appear in the void and rush toward Li Tiandu to attack him, the disciples of the Taixuan Sect instantly turned pale with fright. All of them gasped. At the same time, Li Tiandu felt a monstrous killing intent coming from behind him! Boom! Just as Lin Wudao¡¯s terrifying hand was about to land on Li Tiandu, a black bell with an ancient aura instantly flew out from his body and surrounded him. Thump! Lin Wudao didn¡¯t hold back at all. The power of 20 ancient brutal dragons hit the big black bell aggressively. In an instant, loud chimes resounded in all directions. ¡°Ah!¡± Some of the weaker disciples of the Taixuan Sect vomited blood on the spot due to the chimes of the bell. ¡°Human Dao spiritual weapon, Black Tortoise Bell!¡± Gasps of shock rang out from the surrounding crowd. The Black Tortoise Bell was the sect master¡¯s legacy weapon. It had already reached the level of a Human Dao spiritual weapon and was even imprinted with 64 human Dao restrictions. Even among the human Dao spiritual weapons, it was considered one of the best. The Black Tortoise Bell¡¯s defense was extremely powerful! If it was in the hands of a Paramita realm cultivator, the cultivator could defend against a Divine Transformation realm cultivator¡¯s attack. In the same logic, if a Divine Transformation realm expert had it, the expert could even resist the attacks of those in the Heavenly realm and be invincible. At this critical moment, Li Tiandu took out his exclusive weapon as the sect master. With the Black Tortoise Bell¡¯s powerful defense, Lin Wudao¡¯s ferocious palm did not kill him. However, Lin Wudao was in the final stage of the Divine Transformation realm. Combined with the strength of 20 ancient brutal dragons from the Brutal Dragon Palm, his combat strength was known to be unrivaled among Divine Transformation realm experts. Bang! Even without using the mighty power of the Origin Stone, Lin Wudao¡¯s palm strike sent the Black Tortoise Bell flying. As a result, Li Tiandu, who was inside, was sent flying while spitting out blood. His entire body was covered with injuries as crimson blood gushed out like a spring¡­ ¡°Wha- Has the sect master lost?¡± ¡°That guy sent the Black Tortoise Bell flying with a single palm strike and almost blew up the sect master¡¯s body. What kind of combat power is that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s at least a final stage Divine Transformation realm expert!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just scary!¡± ¡­ The brutal scene shocked the disciples of the Taixuan Sect. That was a Human Dao spiritual weapon that was mainly used for defense! Yet now, it had almost been blown up by a single palm attack?! Who was this person? Whoosh! Many terrified gazes were gathered on Lin Wudao. Lin Wudao simply ignored them. ¡°Hmph, do you think that just because you have a Human Dao spiritual weapon, you can protect yourself from death? You¡¯re too naive!¡± Whoosh! He took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of Li Tiandu. Then, he raised his hand and ruthlessly sent a palm strike over. Seeing this, Li Tiandu instinctively wanted to block. But this time, Lin Wudao did not let him have his way. Boom! The palm attack landed, and the Black Tortoise Bell in Li Tiandu¡¯s hand, along with one of his arms, was sent flying. Then, Lin Wudao¡¯s terrifying palm attack landed on his body. ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable scream rang out. Under the watchful eyes of many Taixuan Sect disciples, half of Li Tiandu¡¯s body exploded. The powerful force of the Brutal Dragon Palm even turned a palace a thousand feet away into ruins. The ground looked as if it had been plowed¡­ Silence! A deathly silence! Seeing Lin Wudao defeat Li Tiandu with a single palm, the surrounding disciples of the Taixuan Sect were horrified, and their faces were full of fear. One should know that Li Tiandu was a Divine Transformation realm expert! Yet now, under the circumstances where he had the Human Dao spiritual weapon Black Tortoise Bell, he was still beaten to the point where he didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. With just two palm strikes, he died on the spot. It was too brutal! Too terrifying! They had never seen such a brutal person! ¡­ Lin Wudao glanced coldly at the shocked and terrified eyes of the surrounding Taixuan Sect¡¯s disciples and ignored them. Boom! With a wave of his sleeve, he swept up Li Longxiang¡¯s corpse, half of Li Tiandu¡¯s body, and the Black Tortoise Bell that had been sent flying. He then stored them all in the system space. After doing all this, Lin Wudao walked toward the depths of the Taixuan Sect. Before all this, he had already clearly captured the evil aura on Li Tiandu¡¯s body through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. Needless to say, it must have come from Yin Tianjue. Therefore, with the help of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao followed the aura and found his way here. ¡°Hurry up! Quickly report this to the grand elder! The sect master has been killed¡­¡± As soon as he left, the disciples started roaring instructions. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ Lin Wudao watched as many disciples left the square one after another. They must have gone to get the grand elder of the Taixuan Sect. Upon seeing this, he sneered and continued to move forward. A moment later, Lin Wudao followed the evil aura that remained on Li Tiandu¡¯s body and went straight to the back mountain of the Taixuan Sect. He finally stopped in front of a secret chamber. According to God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Yin Tianjue was inside! Whoosh! To prevent any accidents, Lin Wudao hid his main body, then used the Origin Stone to create a doppelganger before he sneaked into the secret chamber. The first thing that entered his eyes upon entering the secret chamber was a dark space. In the middle of it was an ancient altar. A strange figure was sitting cross-legged under the altar, emitting an evil aura. [Name: Yin Tianjue] [Cultivation: Final stage of the Divine Transformation Realm] [Cultivation Technique: The Book of Curses (volume one)] [Skills: Curse of Death, Curse of Sepsis, Curse of Soul Dispersion, Curse of Spirit Seizing] [Items: Ancient altar, The Book of Curses (volume one), soul flag, soul seed, slaughter blade¡­] [Lifespan: 28 days] [Note: 1. Cursed by an ancient curse master, his days are numbered; 2. The power in his body has been cursed; 3. Unable to move!] ¡­ Rows of information were presented before Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you¡­¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. In that instant, he was going to kill Yin Tianjue to prevent any future trouble! At this moment, Yin Tianjue¡¯s ancient altar started to spin and released a strange black light that enveloped him. ¡°Lin Daoshan¡¯s brat, I know you¡¯re here. I can smell your father¡¯s aura on you, hehe¡­¡± A hoarse and cold voice suddenly sounded. Hmm? Had he discovered him? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes narrowed! His hand that was prepared to attack suddenly stopped. However, he didn¡¯t show himself, nor did he make any move. He just quietly hid in the depths of the void. He didn¡¯t believe Yin Tianjue¡¯s words! As expected, after waiting for about 15 minutes and gaining no reaction from the surroundings, Yin Tianjue couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°The curses I placed on Li Longxiang and Li Tiandu have all disappeared. I can no longer sense their life force. Obviously, they¡¯re all dead! There was a huge battle outside just now. That brat Lin Wudao should be here. It seems like he doesn¡¯t dare to come to me directly. Is he afraid of the curse in my hand? Hehe¡­¡± Yin Tianjue sneered. ¡°Since he¡¯s afraid, I still have a chance! I¡¯ll set up all kinds of terrifying curses here. As long as he dares to step into this secret chamber, he¡¯ll be cursed and die without a burial place. Even if I die, I¡¯ll take him with me, hahaha¡­¡± He laughed madly as he said. With that, he began to set up the curse! Crack! Just as Yin Tianjue was about to make his move, an ancient bronze coffin suddenly broke through the void. Without giving him any chance to resist, it kept him and the ancient altar. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lin Wudao could vaguely hear a shrill scream. But soon, it fell silent. What replaced it was the system¡¯s notification¡­ Chapter 43 - 43 Primordial Spirit Seed 43 Primordial Spirit Seed [Ding!] [You have put Yin Tianjue¡¯s corpse into the coffin and have thus obtained a Heaven and Earth miraculous item, the soul seed. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a Heaven and Earth divine item, the primordial spirit seed!] [You have sacrificed an ancient altar and received 100000 Fate Energy value!] ¡­ Two notifications rang out in his mind. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao was greatly invigorated. What was the primordial spirit seed? Whoosh! Out of curiosity, he immediately checked the related information. [Name: Primordial Spirit Seed] [Grade: Heaven and Earth divine item] [Evaluation: Can only be encountered but not sought!] [Description 1: The primordial spirit seed is produced after a soul seed has undergone tenfold enhancement. It is a seed with miraculous power. When it is planted in the soul, it can protect the soul from being destroyed.] [Description 2: After the primordial spirit seed has been planted successfully, the cultivator¡¯s soul or primordial spirit will be comparable to living beings of three major realms and above.] [Description 3: The primordial spirit seed can block soul attacks!] [Description 4: If nurtured with the power of the soul, the primordial spirit seed will gradually grow, blossom, and bear fruit. When it finally grows into a primordial spirit tree, the soul will be indestructible.] ¡­ ¡°A treasure!¡± After reading the introduction of the primordial spirit seed, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine. This thing was too useful to him! Thanks to the Origin Stone, his physical defense was already invincible. No one in the world could break his physical body. In contrast, his soul was extremely weak. All this while, Lin Wudao had been worried that he would suffer a soul attack one day, causing his soul to be damaged. Once the soul was damaged, it would be extremely difficult to recover. And now, the primordial spirit seed had come at the right time! If he planted it in his soul, not only would it make his soul stronger, but he could also resist soul attacks, removing his worries. His last shortcoming had also been made up for! In this regard, Lin Wudao was naturally very happy. [Ding!] [Discovered a Heaven and Earth divine item, the primordial spirit seed. Would the host like to consume 100000 Fate Energy value to plant it in the soul?] Huh? 100,000 Fate Energy value? Lin Wudao¡¯s expression turned odd when he heard this. He had just obtained 100000 Fate Energy value by sacrificing the ancient altar, and now, he needed the exact amount to plant the primordial spirit seed? Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? [Plant it!] There was nothing else he could do. For the sake of his safety and future, Lin Wudao had no other choice. Buzz! As soon as he finished speaking, the primordial spirit seed in his hand disappeared instantly. When it reappeared, it had already fused into the deepest part of his soul. Moreover, its appearance was now different! Hualala~ At this moment, the primordial spirit seed was floating in his soul. It emitted an extremely mysterious brilliance that nourished Lin Wudao¡¯s soul. He could clearly feel that his soul was much stronger than before after the primordial spirit seed was planted. [System, what level is my soul at now?] [Comparable to a Tribulation Transcendence realm cultivator!] The Tribulation Transcendence realm? Lin Wudao¡¯s heart skipped a beat! He was now in the Divine Transformation realm, and above that were the Heavenly realm, Origin Return realm, the Tribulation Transcendence realm, and the Mahayana realm. Now that his soul had reached the Tribulation Transcendence realm, he could already be considered a great expert. ¡°As expected of a Heaven and Earth divine item. It¡¯s indeed magical!¡± Lin Wudao praised. ¡°Oh right, I should take the opportunity to put Li Longxiang and Li Tiandu¡¯s corpses into the coffin. Let¡¯s see if I can get any good items¡­¡± As he muttered, Lin Wudao immediately took out the two corpses and put them in the heaven burial bronze coffin. [Ding!] [You have put Li Longxiang¡¯s corpse into the coffin and received three million low-grade spiritual stones. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have received thirty million low-grade spiritual stones!] [You have put Li Tiandu¡¯s corpse into the coffin and obtained 2000 Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 20000 Fate Energy value!] ¡­ As expected, the disciples of big sects like Li Longxiang were rich! Lin Wudao only glanced at the added 3000000 lower spiritual stones in his account before losing interest. Compared to spiritual stones, the 20000 Fate Energy value he had obtained made him even happier! After all, to him, this was the real hard currency! [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Final stage of the Divine Transformation realm] [Fate Energy value: 31000] ¡­ ¡°I can get Fate Energy value fast but the consumption is also great. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s gone again! I have to work harder¡­¡± Looking at the information on the system panel, Lin Wudao sighed to himself. Boom! At this moment, a deafening sound came from the outside world. ¡°Hmm? Has the Tianxuan Sect got their old ancestor over?¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. According to the information he had obtained earlier, the grand elder of the Taixuan Sect, Wan Jiansheng, had reached perfection in the Divine Transformation realm. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, I¡¯ll collect your corpse as well!¡± An ice-cold killing intent seeped out of Lin Wudao¡¯s body. With this, he controlled his doppelganger and walked out of the secret chamber. Bang! He had just come out when he saw his original body being suppressed by Wan Jiansheng¡¯s palm, flying out several thousand feet away. Fortunately, his original body was physically invincible! Otherwise, he would not be able to withstand such a fierce attack. But now that Lin Wudao¡¯s consciousness had returned to his original body, the situation would be reversed. ¡°Audacious thief, go to hell!¡± Boom! Accompanied by a deafening roar, Wan Jiansheng saw that Lin Wudao did not suffer any injuries. In his great rage, he immediately spread out his palm. In an instant, an ancient black cauldron appeared. Boom! Waves of powerful Imperial Dao aura swept across the space like a great river, even stirring the wind and clouds in the sky. This was an Imperial Dao spiritual weapon with 81 Imperial Dao restrictions engraved on it. It had already reached the peak of an Imperial Dao spiritual weapon and was even more powerful than Lin Wudao¡¯s Xuantian Ancient Sword. However, the black cauldron was damaged! It was no longer as powerful as it was at its peak. That being said, it was still very powerful. It was not something that a Human Dao spiritual weapon could compare to. ¡°The Profound Origin Cauldron?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. Even though the Imperial Dao spiritual weapon was damaged, it was still of rare quality, so he naturally did not want to let it go. Boom! Just as Wan Jiansheng was about to use the Profound Origin Cauldron to suppress him, Lin Wudao did not hesitate and immediately used the ¡°Invincibility¡± attribute of the Origin Stone. In an instant, his battle prowess increased by a major realm, from the original final stage of the Divine Transformation realm to the final stage of the Heavenly realm! Thump! The monstrous power transformed into a giant hand that covered the sky. It obliterated the Profound Origin Cauldron¡¯s powerful attack and grabbed it firmly. Seeing this, Wan Jiansheng¡¯s expression changed greatly! ¡°How are you¡­ Heavenly¡­ Heavenly¡­¡± In an instant, an unprecedented fear emerged in his eyes. Just as Wan Jiansheng was in shock, a terrifying big hand wrapped in the mighty power of the ancient brutal dragon hit his body. ¡°No!¡± Seeing the giant hand coming toward him, Wan Jiansheng¡¯s fear reached an extreme. He wanted to use a secret technique to escape, only to be horrified to find that he couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Ah!¡± In the end, with a shrill scream, the number one powerhouse of the Taixuan Sect, Wan Jiansheng, had half of his body blown up by a single palm strike. His life force was extinguished. Upon seeing this, all the spectating disciples of the Taixuan Sect were dumbfounded. ¡°Grand elder, he¡­ He¡¯s dead?¡± Someone muttered in disbelief. His expression was one of extreme fear! ¡°That¡¯s a powerhouse who has reached perfection in the Divine Transformation realm and even has an Imperial Dao spiritual weapon! How could he be killed by a single palm strike? ¡± ¡°This is too terrifying!¡± ¡°Sob, the heavens intend to destroy the Taixuan Sect¡­¡± .. At this moment, the crowd let out a deafening wail. They felt boundless fear! ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t care less about the shock and fear of the disciples of the Taixuan Sect. After a cold glance, he walked toward the treasury of Taixuan Sect. After rummaging through the items, he sacrificed all the useless things. In the end, he obtained 300000 Fate Energy value! Chapter 44 - 44 Extreme Dao Spiritual Weapon, Great Desolation Cauldron 44 Extreme Dao Spiritual Weapon, Great Desolation Cauldron [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall] [Cultivation: Final stage of the Divine Transformation realm] [Cultivation Techniques: Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race, Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll)] !! [Skills: Brutal Dragon Palm (peak), Xuantian Ancient Sword Technique (major accomplishment), Great Thunderbolt Palm (major accomplishment), So Close Yet So Far (major accomplishment), Heaven-Stabilizing Spell (major accomplishment)] [Items: Origin Stone, heaven burial bronze coffin, corpse map, Dragon Burial Map, Xuantian Ancient Sword, longevity spiritual medicine, Limitless Creation Pill, restoration pills, Grand Nirvana Sword Talisman, God-summoning Paper, primordial spirit seed, Black Tortoise Bell, Profound Origin Cauldron] [Fate Energy Value: 331000] ¡­ His updated information was presented before Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flickered with satisfaction. After changing his fate, he went from a mortal to a final stage Divine Transformation realm cultivator in less than a month. At the same time, he also obtained many good fortunes. The change was great! All of this was thanks to his hard work in collecting corpses¡­ His hard work had not been in vain. He had finally obtained generous rewards! After a moment of silence, he put Wan Jiansheng¡¯s body into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [Ding!] [You have put the Taixuan Sect¡¯s grand elder, Wan Jiansheng¡¯s corpse, into the coffin, and have thus obtained the Imperial Dao spiritual weapon, the Profound Origin Cauldron. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, it has been upgraded to an Extreme Dao spiritual weapon, the Great Desolation Cauldron!] What? An Extreme Dao spiritual weapon? Lin Wudao was shocked by the sudden notification! He immediately opened the introduction of the Great Desolation Cauldron. [Great Desolation Cauldron] [Grade: Extreme Dao spiritual weapon] [Quality: lowest] [Description 1: Originated from the Imperial Dao spiritual weapon Profound Origin Cauldron that has undergone tenfold enhancement!] [Description 2: The Great Desolation Cauldron can suppress an area or a void to be used as a means of attack. It can also crush the ground and rivers, and destroy great mountains.] [Description 3: Nine Extreme Dao restrictions are engraved on it. It is of the lowest grade among Extreme Dao spiritual weapons.] [Status: Damaged] [Note: It can be repaired with Fate Energy value!] ¡­ It was indeed an Extreme Dao weapon! When he saw the information displayed by the system, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up, and his calm heart couldn¡¯t help but stir. This was the most powerful weapon he had ever obtained from collecting corpses! Although it was of the lowest quality, it was still an Extreme Dao weapon. The Extreme Dao power it could release was far beyond that of an Imperial Dao spiritual weapon. The two were simply as far apart as heaven and earth! ¡°System, are there different grades for Extreme Dao spiritual weapons too?¡± [Of course!] [Every divine item or treasure in the world has its quality. The Great Desolation Cauldron only has nine Extreme Dao restrictions, and is as such of the lowest quality.] [For every nine Extreme Dao restrictions, the quality will increase by one small level!] [If it¡¯s engraved with 81 Extreme Dao restrictions, it will become a top Extreme Dao weapon¡­] So that was how it was! After the system¡¯s explanation, Lin Wudao had a general understanding of Extreme Dao weapons. ¡°Then why is this Great Desolation Cauldron in a damaged state?¡± [It was damaged, to begin with.] [The system¡¯s tenfold enhancement is only applicable to the item¡¯s level. Therefore, after its level is increased, it will still be in its original damaged state. The host can use Fate Energy value to repair it.] ¡°How much would I need?¡± Lin Wudao looked at his Fate Energy value and asked carefully. [Not much, 250000.] Hehe¡­ Lin Wudao¡¯s teeth ached when he heard the figure. He had only obtained 300000 Fate Energy value by rummaging through the Taixuan Sect¡¯s treasury. And now, repairing the Great Desolation Cauldron would cost more than half of it? He hadn¡¯t even had it for long! [Please note, host. The Great Desolation Cauldron is currently in a severely damaged state. Once it is unable to withstand the impact of Extreme Dao power, it will very likely shatter.] Uh¡­ Did this mean that he had no choice but to repair it? ¡°System, I would like to ask, how much Fate Energy value do I need to cultivate the first level of the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture?¡± [A hundred thousand.] That much? Even though Lin Wudao had expected this, he still couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he heard the figure. After all, the grade of the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture was too high. It was a Celestial Dao technique. Even the lowest mortal scroll required great wisdom and perseverance for successful cultivation. With his talent, if he relied on his own hard work, he was afraid that he would never be able to master the mortal scroll in his entire lifetime¡­ ¡°With my current Fate Energy value, which level can I reach?¡± [The second level.] Lin Wudao fell into deep thought upon hearing this. The mortal scroll of the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture had 12 levels. Only when one cultivated to level 3 could one be considered to have a basic grasp of the technique and start to form the Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body Right now, his Fate Energy value was only enough for him to cultivate the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture to the second level, which was obviously not up to Lin Wudao¡¯s expectations. ¡°Repair the Great Desolation Cauldron, then!¡± In the end, he chose to repair the Great Desolation Cauldron. After all, it was an Extreme Dao spiritual weapon that could greatly increase his combat strength. [Ding! The host has consumed 250000 Fate Energy value and successfully repaired the Extreme Dao spiritual weapon, the Great Desolation Cauldron!] Buzz! Along with the system¡¯s notification, a mysterious light flashed and the huge crack on the Great Desolation Cauldron disappeared. After the light dissipated, an ancient cauldron that emitted a boundless Extreme Dao aura floated in the system space. At a glance, it gave off an extremely strong sense of oppression. Even Lin Wudao¡¯s soul was trembling under the influence of the Extreme Dao aura. ¡°As expected of an Extreme Dao weapon, it is so terrifying!¡± He took a deep breath. Only by truly having an Extreme Dao weapon could one experience its power. With it, Lin Wudao felt that he could even kill an Origin Return realm powerhouse! ¡­ ¡°I still have 81000 Fate Energy value left. What should I use it for?¡± Lin Wudao glanced at the system panel again. In the end, he still chose to continue improving the Brutal Dragon Palm. It was always good to have great power. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do I need to cultivate the Brutal Dragon Palm to perfection?¡± [A hundred thousand.] Not enough, huh¡­ Lin Wudao frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll sacrifice the Profound Origin Cauldron!¡± [Ding! You have sacrificed the Imperial Dao spiritual weapon, the Profound Origin Cauldron. You have received 50000 Fate Energy value!] ¡°Upgrade the Brutal Dragon Palm!¡± [Ding, you have consumed 100000 Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated the Brutal Dragon Palm to perfection. Every palm attack can unleash the strength of 30 ancient brutal dragons.] [The host¡¯s current cultivation is at the final stage of the Divine Transformation realm. With the Brutal Dragon Palm, the host will be undefeatable against early-stage Heavenly realm powerhouses.] Undefeatable, but he couldn¡¯t kill his opponent yet, huh? Lin Wudao was surprised. ¡°It seems that the difference between the Divine Transformation Realm and the Heavenly realm is huge¡­¡± He muttered to himself. Although he was a little disappointed, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. After carefully counting his gains from this trip to the Taixuan Sect, Lin Wudao steered the spiritual boat and returned to the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State in half a day. ¡­ Star Seizer Courtyard. When Lin Wudao arrived, he saw Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan waiting anxiously. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°My Lord, you¡¯ve been gone for a day. I thought the Lu family had sought revenge on you¡­¡± The two heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I just went out for a walk. Next, we may have to leave Tianyuan Ancient City and head to the commanderies under the jurisdiction of the Demon Hunter Hall. Pack up and be ready to leave at any time.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan bowed. ¡°By the way, Zhao Mang, you¡¯re still too weak. I just happened to have obtained a Limitless Creation Pill, which can greatly increase your cultivation. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡± As he said this, Lin Wudao flipped his hand and took out a jade bottle, handing it to Zhao Mang. A Limitless Creation Pill? Zhao Mang¡¯s heart trembled and his eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Many thanks, Hall master!¡± He knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Alright, get up.¡± After he finished speaking, Lin Wudao walked into his room and began to cultivate. Chapter 45 - 45 The Great Demon of Mountain Tu 45 The Great Demon of Mountain Tu The Lu family. After learning that Lin Wudao had returned to the Demon Subduing Division, Lu Qinghou immediately rushed to Lu Cangmang¡¯s courtyard. His expression was still rather gloomy and his eyes were filled with a fierce light. ¡°Old ancestor, Lin Wudao has returned to the Demon Subduing Division.¡± ¡°Do you know where he went?¡± !! ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Lu Qinghou shook his head. In fact, they had sent people to follow Lin Wudao, but they had lost track of him halfway through. They didn¡¯t even know how he had disappeared. In this regard, Lu Qinghou could only attribute it to Lin Wudao¡¯s extraordinary means. ¡°Continue to pay close attention. Lin Wudao is too brutal and cruel. I can¡¯t just let him go for killing the Lu family¡¯s prodigies. I must make him pay with his blood.¡± ¡°But old ancestor¡­¡± ¡°No buts. I have my ways to deal with Lin Wudao. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± After saying this, Lu Cangmang ignored Lu Qinghou¡¯s doubtful expression and walked out of the courtyard. A moment later, he arrived at a secret chamber in the back mountain. The secret chamber was not big. There were no other decorations in it, and it was filled with a decaying aura. It was obvious that it had not been cleaned for a long time. In the middle of the chamber was a piece of black silk cloth that seemed to be covering something. Whoosh. After standing there in silence for a long time, Lu Cangmang seemed to have made up his mind about something. He took a deep breath and slowly pulled off the black silk cloth with trembling hands. In an instant, an ancient and mysterious stone statue came into view. The stone statue had a ferocious and terrifying appearance. From its appearance, it didn¡¯t seem to be a human being. The statue had the body of a black dragon and the head of a human, exuding an ancient and evil aura. ¡°The great demon of Mountain Tu¡­¡± Looking at the mysterious stone statue, Lu Cangmang¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. The Lu family had an ancestral rule that had been passed down for generations: That was, unless absolutely necessary, they could not offer sacrifices to the great demon of Mountain Tu. A thousand years ago, the ancestor of the Lu family, Lu Tianxiong, had been able to dominate Jiuzhou and establish the Lu family¡¯s thousand-year foundation because he had found this stone statue of the great demon of Mountain Tu in an ancient ruin. According to the secrets of the Lu family that were passed on by word of mouth, the great demon of Mountain Tu was a supreme existence that had transcended the heavens and the earth. Its true body did not exist in this world. As long as one believed in it religiously and offered one¡¯s life or soul as a sacrifice, one could obtain great power. The Lu family had been around for a thousand years. During this period, they had encountered some dangers. They had only managed to survive until now by offering sacrifices to the great demon of Mountain Tu. Although the price was terrifying, the effect was extremely obvious. To kill Lin Wudao and take revenge, Lu Cangmang had no other choice but to place his last hope on the great demon of Mountain Tu. However, once he sacrificed his soul, he would die a graveless death. Thinking of this, Lu Cangmang¡¯s heart was filled with fear. However, it was quickly suppressed by endless hatred. Lin Wudao was too much of a threat to the Lu family, and he must be eliminated. Otherwise, Lu Cangmang would feel uneasy. Thump! After hesitating for a long time, Lu Cangmang finally gathered his courage and kneeled in front of the great demon of Mountain Tu¡¯s stone statue. Whoosh. At the same time, he cut his palm and used his blood as a medium to communicate with the great demon of Mountain Tu. ¡°I, Lu Cangmang, beg the Demon Lord to come to the human world.¡± He kowtowed devoutly. Buzz! As the blood seeped into the statue, the great demon of Mountain Tu seemed to hear his call. The silent statue suddenly began to emit a black light. In an instant, a terrifying pressure seemed to fall from the skies, making it hard for Lu Cangmang to even breathe. ¡°What do you want?¡± The illusory voice entered Lu Cangmang¡¯s heart. Upon hearing this, Lu Cangmang abruptly trembled, his respect for the mysterious and unfathomable great demon of Mountain Tu reaching an extreme. ¡°Demon Lord, I want to obtain powerful strength¡­¡± ¡°Sure. Now, you¡¯re already over five hundred years old and your body has decayed. You don¡¯t have much life left. If you want to obtain powerful strength, you can only sacrifice your soul.¡± ¡°Then¡­ If I sacrifice my soul, how much power can I get?¡± Lu Cangmang asked carefully. ¡°The early stage of the Divine Transformation realm.¡± So little power? Hearing the reply, Lu Cangmang gasped, his heart filled with shock. He had used his soul as the price, but his strength had only increased by one small realm? For a moment, he hesitated. ¡°Foolish mortal, your soul is nothing in my eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Lu family has been worshiping me for thousands of years, you wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to talk to me with your dirty soul. You have three breaths¡¯ time to consider. If you don¡¯t accept it, I¡¯ll still take half of your soul,¡± The cold voice said slowly. Hearing this, Lu Cangmang¡¯s face paled. This was different from what their ancestors had told them. ¡°I¡­ I will offer my soul¡­¡± In the end, under immense psychological pressure and the stimulation of endless hatred, Lu Cangmang still agreed. Whoosh. The moment he finished speaking, a strange black light suddenly rushed out of the stone statue and merged into the deepest part of his soul. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a soul imprint. From now on, your soul belongs to me. You have half a month to settle matters before your death. Once the time is up, I will take away the sacrifice¡­¡± Boom. As soon as the demon finished speaking, a powerful force suddenly surged out of the soul imprint and raised Lu Cangmang¡¯s cultivation from the original perfection of the Paramita realm to the early Divine Transformation realm. Seeing this, Lu Cangmang was shocked and also terrified. The methods of the great demon of Mountain Tu were simply unimaginable¡­ ¡°I still have half a month to live. It¡¯ll be extremely difficult for me to break into the Demon Subduing Division and kill Lin Wudao with my current strength of the early Divine Transformation realm. After all, Zhao Xuanxiao can¡¯t be underestimated either. Once they are on guard, there will be no hope. I can only find another way now.¡± After a moment of fear, Lu Cangxiao frowned and fell into deep thought. Soon, he thought of an excellent idea. ¡°I heard that Lin Wudao is about to take over Chen Taiji¡¯s position and become the fourth Deputy Governor of the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State¡­ I can make use of Prince Li Yang. Lin Wudao killed his consort, so we have a common enemy.¡± He calculated in his heart. Thinking of this, Lu Cangmang made some detailed plans, then changed his appearance and dress, and quietly headed towards Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence. ¡­ Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence. Prince Li Yang was shocked by Lu Cangmang¡¯s sudden arrival. After all, This was a sensitive time. Everyone in Tianyuan Ancient City knew that the Lu family was going to take revenge on Lin Wudao. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Cangmang to come to him. ¡°Senior Lu, why have you come uninvited?¡± ¡°To kill Lin Wudao, of course,¡± Lu Cangmang said, getting straight to the point. What?! As soon as these words came out, Prince Li Yang¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°If you want to kill Lin Wudao, just go find him. What are you doing in my residence? Are you expecting me to help you do the deed?¡± ¡°Yes. That rebel Lin Wudao killed Your Highness¡¯s most beloved consort. Don¡¯t you hate him, Your Highness? Don¡¯t you want to tear him into pieces, burn his bones, and scatter his ashes? After all, Your Highness did raise the consort yourself¡­¡± Lu Cangmang emphasized the word ¡°raise¡±. Upon hearing this, Prince Li Yang¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I am going to rest. If senior has nothing else to say, I won¡¯t be staying any longer,¡± As he said this, he stood up to send the guest off. However, Lu Cangmang did not move an inch. Boom! Suddenly, a powerful aura was released from his body. ¡°The¡­ The Divine Transformation realm?¡± Prince Li Yang¡¯s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief. ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve already broken through to the Divine Transformation realm. As long as Your Highness can help me with a small matter, killing Lin Wudao will be as easy as turning your hand over¡­¡± Help? Upon hearing this, Prince Li Yang fell into deep thought. Lu Cangmang¡¯s power did tempt him to agree with the other party. He wanted to kill Lin Wudao as well, but he did not have the power to do so. Now that Lu Cangmang had broken through to the Divine Transformation realm, was his chance here? That being said, Prince Li Yang was still a little worried. He didn¡¯t know Lin Wudao¡¯s background. ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± After a long silence of pondering, Prince Li Yang still did not want to miss this opportunity. As such, he decided to listen to Lu Cangmang¡¯s plan. ¡°It¡¯s simple. I heard that the imperial capital will issue a decree to let Lin Wudao succeed Chen Taiji as the Deputy Governor. We can take this opportunity to set up a treachery feast. With Your Highness as the host, we will hold a banquet to congratulate Lin Wudao on his promotion. At that time, I¡¯ll make the arrangements to kill him.¡± Lu Cangmang¡¯s face was vicious. As he said this, he took out a jade bottle and shook it gently. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°The Cultivation Dissolving Pill, produced by the Medicine Palace. It¡¯s colorless and odorless, and it can silently dissolve a person¡¯s cultivation in an instant. It has a magical effect on anyone below the Heavenly realm. When the time comes, as long as Lin Wudao comes into contact with it, there will be no chance for him to turn the tables.¡± ¡°Is there no antidote?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only two.¡± Lu Cangxiao flipped his palm, and two green-red pills appeared in his palm. Upon seeing this, Prince Li Yang fell into deep thought. After a long time, he then raised his head again, his eyes filled with determination. ¡°I will try. Whether it succeeds or not will depend on heaven¡¯s will though¡­¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Having achieved his goal, Lu Cangmang did not stay any longer and immediately left Prince Li Yang¡¯s residence. Looking at the other party¡¯s back as he left, Prince Li Yang secretly clenched his fists. ¡°Lin Wudao, you¡¯re too arrogant. If I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t be at ease,¡± He murmured softly. After he said this, he immediately summoned a guard. ¡°Immediately go to the imperial capital and urge His Majesty to make Lin Wudao the Deputy Governor of the Demon Subduing Division within seven days. Any delay will lead to unforeseen circumstances.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guard bowed and left Tianyuan Ancient City on a spiritual boat. Everything seemed to be under their control. Finally, three days later, an emissary from the imperial capital arrived at the Demon Subduing Division¡­ Chapter 46 - 46 There’s Always Someone Who Wants to Harm Me 46 There¡¯s Always Someone Who Wants to Harm Me ¡°His Majesty has decreed that Lin Wudao, the Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall, has killed demons and captured the remnants of the demonic sect. He has made a great contribution to the country and protected the people with his strength. He is the pillar of the country! For his meritorious service, he will be promoted to the position of Deputy Governor of Yuan State¡¯s Demon Subduing Division!¡± In the main hall of the Demon Subduing Division, an announcement rang out. At this moment, the high-ranking officials with Governor Zhao Xuanxiao, Li Bingtian, and Lin Wudao in the lead were gathered to listen to the decree from the Li Dynasty¡¯s imperial capital. The one declaring the decree was an amiable-looking old eunuch named Mu Tianshang. According to the information that Lin Wudao had gathered, the other party was from the Imperial Guards Department of the Li Dynasty. Although his status was not very high, his cultivation had reached the Divine Transformation realm. ¡°Congratulations, Governor Lin! His Majesty heard of Governor Lin¡¯s achievements in Tianyuan Ancient City and has praised you greatly as a pillar of the dynasty, saying your future is bound to be limitless. From now on, His Majesty hopes that Governor Lin will be loyal to his duty and not let His Majesty down¡­¡± Mu Tianshang said with a smile. While he spoke, his unfathomable eyes sized up Lin Wudao silently as if he was trying to see through the latter. However, no matter how Mu Tianshang probed, he could not get any useful information from Lin Wudao¡¯s appearance. This result made him frown slightly. He was here this time to declare the decree, and while he was at it, he wanted to see what kind of person the ruthless Lord of the Demon Hunter Temple, Lin Wudao, was. He had originally thought that he could easily see through everything about Lin Wudao with his eyes. However, after interacting with the other party, he realized that he had underestimated him. Lin Wudao was even more extraordinary than he had imagined. ¡°Many thanks for His Majesty¡¯s favor!¡± Lin Wudao calmly cupped his hands. He couldn¡¯t care less about Mu Tianshang¡¯s scrutiny. ¡°Governor, it¡¯s been a while since we last met. A great talent has appeared in Yuan State¡¯s Demon Subduing Division. With Governor Lin around, I think your good days are coming soon. His Majesty has been thinking about the Governor all this time¡­¡± Mu Tianshang said meaningfully. Upon hearing this, Zhao Xuanxiao nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. From his expression, he didn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of Mu Tianshang, who was from the Imperial Guards Department. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Prince Li Yang, who was standing at the side, immediately came forward. ¡°Congratulations, Governor Lin! To celebrate your promotion to the position of Deputy Governor, I have already set up a banquet in Lingyun Pavilion. It just so happens that Eunuch Mu has just arrived from the imperial capital. This is a good opportunity to welcome Eunuch Mu,¡± Prince Li Yang invited with a smile. To celebrate for him? Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao gave Prince Li Yang a strange look. He did not see any clues on the other party¡¯s face though. ¡°Governor Lin, Lingyun Pavilion¡¯s food is very famous in Yuan State and its periphery. They have many good things, like the Wuji Soup that can cleanse one¡¯s muscles and marrow, the Soul-cleanse Tea that can cleanse one¡¯s soul, the Spirit-purifying Water that can purify one¡¯s spiritual energy, the spiritual cuisines that can improve one¡¯s perception, and so on¡­ Governor Lin, you can¡¯t miss the Lingyun Pavilion when in Tianyuan Ancient City! It is said that as long as you enter the Lingyun Pavilion, you will be blessed with great fortune and soar among the clouds. Why don¡¯t you go and take a look?¡± Lin Wudao remained unmoved. Prince Li Yang fell silent for a while, and once again tried to invite him. Lingyun Pavilion? Lin Wudao raised his eyebrows. His interest was somewhat piqued. ¡°Governor Lin, since it¡¯s a token of Prince Li Yang¡¯s goodwill, let¡¯s go and take a look. Moreover, this time, His Highness has put in a lot of good words for you in front of His Majesty¡­¡± Mu Tianshang chimed in. ¡°Very well!¡± Lin Wudao looked at the two and nodded. Upon hearing this, Prince Li Yang was overjoyed! ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± The group immediately left the Demon Subduing Division. As Governor Zhao Xuanxiao was about to break through, he did not go. In this regard, Prince Li Yang couldn¡¯t ask for more! ¡­ Lingyun Pavilion was located in the bustling area of Tianyuan Ancient City. It wasn¡¯t far from the Demon Subduing Division. After a short while, the group led by Prince Li Yang arrived at their destination. Looking up, they saw that the building was ancient, with three floors and a majestic atmosphere that exuded a powerful will to reach the clouds. ¡°This place is not bad,¡± Lin Wudao praised. Through his God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he found that the structure and layout of Lingyun Pavilion were very particular. They were intertwined with the surrounding weather and earth energy. Moreover, the entire Lingyun Pavilion was a huge Spirit-gathering Array. Cultivating here would allow one to achieve twice the result with half the effort. Such arrangements were clearly made by an expert! ¡°Governor Lin, after you.¡± After stepping into Lingyun Pavilion, Prince Li Yang led Lin Wudao and the others to the center of the main hall. A sumptuous banquet had already been set up there. Around them were other guests. At a glance, they were either rich or powerful, or cultivators who had achieved great success in cultivation. Everyone was gathered in the main hall, and the atmosphere was extremely lively. ¡°Your Highness, are there no more private rooms in Lingyun Pavilion? Why did you choose the main hall?¡± Li Bingtian asked. Compared to this noisy environment, he preferred a quieter place. Regarding this question, Prince Li Yang naturally could not tell him that this was a deliberate arrangement to make it easier to kill Lin Wudao. The more chaotic the surrounding environment, the easier it was to achieve their goal. ¡°Governor Li, the main hall should be just right. We can share the fun with the people¡­¡± He chuckled. After Lin Wudao and the others sat down, Prince Li Yang immediately took out a pot of wine and personally poured Lin Wudao a cup. He seemed very enthusiastic throughout the entire process. ¡°This wine¡­ It¡¯s very special.¡± A hint of surprise flashed past Li Bingtian¡¯s eyes. The wine in front of him was as red as blood and seemed to be emitting a vague sense of power¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve heard that 300 years ago, the Governor of the Imperial Guards Department killed a 9000-year-old demonic dragon and used its blood as an ingredient to brew a precious wine. The wine is said to be of great benefit to cultivators. Could this be the legendary Dragon Blood Brew?¡± Li Bingtian asked with a surprised look. Upon hearing this, Prince Li Yang showed a look of approval. ¡°Governor Li does have an eye for good things! Indeed, this is the legendary Dragon Blood Brew. A few years back, my brother once gave me a jar, but I couldn¡¯t bear to drink it. Today, I¡¯m very happy and thus took it out for Governor Lin¡¯s celebration¡­¡± He immediately stood up and wanted to toast Lin Wudao. ¡°Governor Lin, congratulations on your promotion to the position of the Demon Subduing Division¡¯s Deputy Governor. I wish you a bright future and may you soar to the heavens.¡± After saying this, he immediately downed the wine in his cup. Seeing this, Lin Wudao looked at him calmly and was about to raise his wine glass as well. Hmm? However, when his gaze fell on the Dragon Blood Brew, his eyes instantly narrowed. [Name: Dragon Blood Brew] [Grade: High grade] [Description: Brewed with the blood of a 9000-year-old demonic dragon and many precious herbs. It has the effect of increasing blood energy and strengthening spiritual power for cultivators below the Heavenly realm.] [Note: This is a cup of Dragon Blood Brew mixed with a Cultivation Dissolving Pill. Once drunk, the cultivation of the drinker will be reduced to nothing in an instant.] ¡­ Cultivation Dissolving Pill? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes glowed with a sharp light when he saw the information. ¡°There¡¯s always someone who wants to harm me¡­¡± He sighed. Then, he slowly stood up. Chapter 47 - 47 One-hit Kill, Eliminate the Cause 47 One-hit Kill, Eliminate the Cause ¡°The Dragon Blood Brew is indeed a good thing. It¡¯s said that after drinking it, not only can it increase one¡¯s blood energy and make it more majestic, but it can also strengthen one¡¯s spiritual energy and help one save years of effort. It¡¯s of great benefit to cultivators¡­¡± Lin Wudao raised the wine cup in his hand and pretended to be impressed. His voice was extremely loud. Whoosh! When he said that, many cultivators in the hall looked over, their eyes filled with a strong desire. Upon seeing this, Prince Li Yang¡¯s heart trembled. He could not understand Lin Wudao¡¯s intentions. ¡°Governor Lin has sharp eyes indeed. The Dragon Blood Brew is as you have said. It has the magical effect of increasing blood energy and strengthening spiritual energy. For cultivators in the world, it can be called a treasure. Since the governor holds it in such high esteem, why don¡¯t you try it before everyone and test it out? It¡¯s also a good opportunity for us to broaden our horizons.¡± Prince Li Yang tried to persuade him. His words immediately received the support of many. They echoed Prince Li Yang¡¯s words, wanting Lin Wudao to test the miraculous effects of the Dragon Blood Brew. Facing such a situation, Lin Wudao simply smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Your Highness has an entire jar of Dragon Blood Brew here. I have plenty of opportunities to taste it. How can I enjoy such a peerless treasure alone? Today, since it¡¯s Your Highness¡¯s banquet with the idea of sharing the joy with the people, then I should naturally let everyone have a taste of something as good as the Dragon Blood Brew.¡± Without waiting for Prince Li Yang to react, he poured another cup of Dragon Blood Brew and held it in his hand. ¡°Prince Li Yang has invited everyone to drink the Dragon Blood Brew together. I wonder which hero would dare to drink this cup?¡± His loud voice resounded in the area. Upon hearing this, Prince Li Yang¡¯s expression changed drastically. The Dragon Blood Brew in the wine pot was mixed with the Cultivation Dissolving Pill. If it was drunk by anyone else, he would be exposed. Once that happened, all his efforts would be in vain. When he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Governor Lin, this Dragon Blood Brew¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Highness? You were the one who said that you wanted to share the fun with the people. Could it be that you can¡¯t bear to part with the Dragon Blood Brew? Or are you looking down on all the heroes here? Do you think they¡¯re not worthy of tasting the Dragon Blood Brew?¡± ¡°This¡­ I¡­¡± Prince Li Yang¡¯s eyes widened, and he was so anxious that he was sweating. He was frantically thinking of a way to save himself. However, Lin Wudao had already seen through the other party¡¯s scheme, so how could he let him succeed? Whoosh. A burst of spiritual energy suddenly burst out and flicked the wine glass in his hand away. In the end, the cup of Dragon Blood Brew was firmly held in the hands of a thin man who had reached perfection in the Dao Palace realm. He was the most powerful cultivator among the others present. After obtaining the Dragon Blood Brew, the man¡¯s face revealed an excited expression. ¡°Thank you, Governor Lin. Thank you, Prince Li Yang,¡± He raised his cup and bowed. After saying this, he moved to finish the Dragon Blood Brew in the cup. Seeing such a scene, Prince Li Yang was immediately scared out of his wits. ¡°No, don¡¯t drink it!¡± He let out a deafening roar, trying to stop the man from drinking the Dragon Blood Brew. However, it was too late. Gulp~ The man didn¡¯t care about Prince Li Yang¡¯s roar at all. In his subconsciousness, he thought that Prince Li Yang was reluctant to give up the cup of Dragon Blood Brew. Thus, he drank it all at the fastest speed. Furthermore, after drinking it, his face even showed an extremely satisfied look. ¡°This Dragon Blood Brew is indeed¡­ Ah¡­¡± Originally, the man still had a look of enjoyment and intoxication on his face, but the minute he finished drinking the whole cup of Dragon Blood Brew, he suddenly felt the spiritual energy in his body crazily dissipating. His cultivation was also dropping at a visible rate. In just a few breaths, he had fallen from perfection in the Dao Palace realm to the mere Wheel of Life realm. And it didn¡¯t stop there. His cultivation was still falling crazily. ¡°Damn it, this¡­ What is going on? Why is my cultivation dropping so rapidly?¡± The man revealed an extremely panicked expression. ¡°Shit, this Dragon Blood Brew is poisonous,¡± All of a sudden, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly shouted. His ferocious eyes stared at Prince Li Yang. ¡°Prince Li Yang, you! Why are you trying to harm me? What a vicious heart! To think you put the Cultivation Dissolving Pill in the Dragon Blood Brew and dissolved all my cultivation!¡± His resentful roar reverberated throughout Lingyun Pavilion. What? The Dragon Blood Brew was laced with the Cultivation Dissolving Pill? Upon hearing this and seeing the man¡¯s pained and miserable appearance, many cultivators in the hall were shocked. The Cultivation Dissolving Pill was a cultivator¡¯s nightmare! Once one even came into contact with it, one¡¯s fruits of decades of bitter cultivation would be lost in an instant. ¡°That damned Prince Li Yang, he is just too vicious.¡± ¡°Oh my, how terrifying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t get that cup of Dragon Blood Brew. Otherwise, I would be the one whose cultivation would be completely dissolved.¡± ¡°F*ck Prince Li Yang, he¡¯s not human.¡± ¡­ Voices of hatred came from the crowd. At this moment, Prince Li Yang¡¯s image collapsed. He had suddenly gone from a respected member of the royal family to the target of everyone¡¯s wrath. ¡°This¡­ I¡­¡± In the face of everyone¡¯s anger and curses, Prince Li Yang couldn¡¯t even defend himself. He was dumbfounded. He had never thought that Lin Wudao could escape this calamity by chance, while he would be caught in a situation beyond redemption. Whoosh! Just as he was panicking, Lin Wudao¡¯s icy cold gaze landed on him. ¡°Prince Li Yang, what¡¯s going on? Why would you have something like the Cultivation Dissolving Pill in your Dragon Blood Brew? Could it be that the purpose of this banquet is to dissolve all of my cultivation?¡± ¡°No! No, that¡¯s not it! I¡­¡± Prince Li Yang wanted to explain. Boom! However, just as he spoke, a powerful figure suddenly dashed out from the crowd. He held an ancient blade in his hand and slashed at Lin Wudao with lightning speed. ¡°Lin Wudao, return my grandson¡¯s life!¡± His voice filled with hatred reverberated throughout Lingyun Pavilion. Lu Cangmang? Li Bingtian and the others were shocked by the sudden appearance of the powerful figure. They did not expect Lu Cangmang to be lying in ambush here. ¡°Be careful!¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Cangmang¡¯s thunderous blade came down fiercely. ¡°Governor Lin!¡± ¡­ The crowd could rush over to help in time and could only watch as the terrifying blade landed on Lin Wudao. ¡°Ah!¡± Just when they thought that Lin Wudao was dead for sure, a shrill scream suddenly sounded in Lingyun Pavilion. They focused their eyes only to see that Lu Cangmang¡¯s blade was firmly held in Lin Wudao¡¯s hand, unable to move an inch. At the same time, a huge, terrifying hand landed heavily on Lu Cangmang¡¯s body. Boom! Unparalleled power surged out like a violent dragon. The palm pierced through Lu Cangmang¡¯s chest, leaving a huge bloody hole. ¡°You¡­ How¡­ Divine Transformation¡­¡± At the moment of death, Lu Cangmang struggled to hold on to his last breath as he stared at Lin Wudao in disbelief. His eyes were filled with shock and boundless fear. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to kill me.¡± Crack. Lin Wudao arrived before Lu Cangmang and stepped on his neck, breaking it and thus extinguishing the latter¡¯s life. ¡°The audacity of Lu Cangmang to actually dare to kill me in public. He is guilty of the most heinous crime. Zhao Mang, bring some men to the Lu family immediately and arrest them all. They will be charged with treason and will be executed at noon tomorrow.¡± An ice-cold voice swept across the place. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhao Mang bowed. Soon after, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he left Lingyun Pavilion with a murderous look. ¡°Prince Li Yang, it¡¯s time to settle the score between us.¡± A cold blade was suddenly pressed against Prince Li Yang¡¯s throat. Chapter 48 - 48 This Matter has Nothing to Do with Me 48 This Matter has Nothing to Do with Me ¡°Governor Lin, this ¡­ This is all a misunderstanding. How could I possibly cooperate with Lu Cangmang to harm you? Crimes and I are simply irreconcilable!¡± Prince Li Yang shouted in panic. At this moment, he was completely flustered! The large number of deaths by the other party¡¯s hand was a testimony to Lin Wudao¡¯s cruelty and ruthlessness. Once the other party suspected him, he would probably lose his life. Therefore, Prince Li Yang could only defend himself madly, trying to clear his name. However, was Lin Wudao that easy to fool? ¡°Ah, a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Indeed! As we all know, the Lu family has been holding a grudge against you because of what happened to Lu Yunxiao. They have been looking for a chance to take revenge on you. They must have heard that I am having a banquet at Lingyun Pavilion, so they lay in ambush here. Governor Lin, this matter has nothing to do with me¡­¡± Prince Li Yang put on a pitiful look. His face was full of grievance. It was as if he was also a victim! Lin Wudao sneered, ¡°Good acting! However, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Ah! The cold blade flashed, and an arm flew off Prince Li Yang¡¯s body. Seeing such a scene, Mu Tiansang, who had been watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help but be furious! ¡°Lin Wudao, you¡¯re too bold. You¡¯re simply lawless. Prince Li Yang is a member of the royal family. Even if he has made any mistakes, you should leave it to His Majesty to punish him. You are just the Deputy Governor of the Demon Subduing Division. Who gave you the power?¡± He reproached sternly. Boom! As he spoke, a powerful aura instantly crushed Lin Wudao. However, in the face of his overbearing suppression, Lin Wudao was like an unmoving central pillar, not budging at all from the beginning to the end. His expression was as cold as ever. His gaze even revealed the aura of death. ¡°Eunuch Mu, are you trying to teach me how to do things?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°His Majesty has specially permitted the Demon Subduing Division to act first and report later! Prince Li Yang and Lu Cangmang conspired to use the Dragon Blood Brew to harm me. The evidence is conclusive, how can they deny it? I advise you to mind your own business. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll face a bloody disaster.¡± ¡°Lin Wudao, are you trying to intimidate me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no intimidation, it¡¯s a threat!¡± His contemptuous eyes made Mu Tiansang¡¯s feelings of hate surge. In contrast, Lin Wudao did not think much of him at all. ¡°Prince Li Yang, I¡¯ll give you one last chance. As long as you¡¯re willing to tell me the truth, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you in front of everyone.¡± ¡°Real¡­ Really?¡± ¡°Naturally!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡­ I¡¯ll spill. All of this is Lu Cangmang¡¯s scheme. Because Lu Yunxiao was killed, he has been holding a grudge and wants to take revenge on you. So, he came to me and wanted to set up a trap to kill you and take revenge. Since Lu Cangmang has already broken through to the Divine Transformation realm, I can¡¯t go against him. I can only let him do whatever he wants. This is not my intention. I was also threatened¡­¡± Prince Li Yang pushed all the blame on Lu Cangmang. What? As soon as he said that, the onlookers were shocked. The faces of Li Bingtian and the others were extremely gloomy. Even now, they still had lingering fear in their hearts. Just now, they had almost been the victims! Fortunately, someone had drunk the Dragon Blood Brew in advance and thus showed the existence of the Cultivation Dissolving Pill. Otherwise, their cultivation would have been completely gone as well. Dozens of years of bitter cultivation would have gone to waste! At the thought of that terrible result, their hatred for Prince Li Yang reached the extreme. This person was too vicious! ¡°Governor Lin, I¡¯ve already told you the whole truth. You said before that you wouldn¡¯t¡­ You wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for me¡­¡± Prince Li Yang suppressed the resentment in his heart and said with panic. Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°I did say that. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a man of my word. Since I said I wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for you, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then I can go now?¡± Lin Wudao responded with a soft ¡°hmm¡±. Upon hearing this, Prince Li Yang couldn¡¯t care less about the pain. He immediately struggled to his feet, trying to escape from this place. However, the heavens didn¡¯t grant his wish! Buzz! Just as he turned around, a sharp saber light streaked across the air and cut off his neck with lightning speed. In an instant, a head rolled to the ground. The person who made a move was Han Qingshan, who had been standing behind Lin Wudao. ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for you, but others didn¡¯t promise the same. Prince Li Yang, have a safe journey.¡± A calm voice slowly sounded. At this moment, Lin Wudao came to Prince Li Yang¡¯s corpse as if nothing had happened and connected his head to his body. The scene deeply stimulated Mu Tiansang! ¡°Lin Wudao is too vicious and brutal. He¡¯ll be a great threat in the future. When I return this time, I must report this to the Governor and think of a way to get rid of this person in time¡­¡± He contemplated in his heart. Thinking of this, Mu Tiansang said his farewells and walked out of the Lingyun Pavilion without looking back. He felt that it would be dangerous if he continued to stay here! In fact, he had guessed it right! Lin Wudao had already prepared a doppelganger outside Lingyun Pavilion. Boom! Just as Mu Tiansang walked out of the Lingyun Pavilion and was about to steer his spiritual boat away, a ferocious hand with terrifying power came down from the sky. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream reverberated in all directions! The Origin Stone¡¯s doppelganger had Lin Wudao¡¯s combat strength. With a single palm, Mu Tiansang¡¯s body exploded into a pile of dust. Hearing the commotion, the crowd immediately walked out of the Lingyun Pavilion and saw the destroyed spiritual boat as well as the rain of blood. ¡°What? Mu Tiansang is dead?¡± Everyone was shocked! Whoosh! All of them looked at Lin Wudao at the same time, but the latter feigned innocence and puzzlement ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me!¡± He snorted coldly. ¡°Yes, indeed!¡± ¡°Governor Lin was with us the whole time. Everyone saw it with their own eyes. It¡¯s impossible for Governor Lin to have the chance to kill Mu Tiansang.¡± ¡°To think that old thief was biased towards Prince Li Yang. He deserves to die!¡± ¡°It must be Mu Tiansang¡¯s enemy who did the deed.¡± ¡°It definitely should be so!¡± ¡­ Everyone chimed in and pushed Mu Tiansang¡¯s death to his ¡°enemy¡±. In truth, that was indeed the case! According to their relationship, Lin Wudao was indeed Lin Wudao¡¯s potential enemy. ¡°Governor Li, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s too dangerous here. Who knows, there might be a second Lu Cangmang.¡± Lin Wudao said to Li Bingtian and the others after everything was settled All agreed. With this, they quickly left Lingyun Pavilion. ¡­ Whoosh! Halfway back, Zhao Mang quickly came up to him. ¡°Governor, all members of the Lu family have been arrested! Lu Qinghou resisted with all his might, but I killed him on the spot.¡± Lin Wudao responded with a soft ¡°hmm.¡± ¡°Other than that, we also found a strange stone statue in the secret chamber in the Lu family¡¯s back mountain. It looks like a demon, and it might have been worshipped.¡± A demon stone statue? Lin Wudao stopped in his tracks when he heard this. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Under Zhao Mang¡¯s lead, he quickly arrived at the secret chamber. As expected, he saw a strange stone statue. The great demon of Mountain Tu? Lin Wudao frowned at the feedback from God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. Buzz! It was also at this moment that the stone statue seemed to be stimulated by something, and it suddenly bloomed with a strange black light. Boom! Then, a great pressure descended from the sky¡­ Chapter 49 - 49 The Supreme Talisman, the City of Heavens 49 The Supreme Talisman, the City of Heavens ¡°Lowly mortal, offer your soul and I will grant you great power¡­¡± Suddenly, an ethereal voice came from the stone statue. At the same time, it was accompanied by unparalleled pressure. Ha! Lin Wudao didn¡¯t feel anything when the powerful pressure descended. However, Zhao Mang, who was standing behind him, gasped. !! With that, his incomparably majestic body actually started to tremble violently! At the same time, his eyes were filled with unprecedented panic and fear. Under the pressure of the great demon of Mountain Tu, he could not help but kneel. ¡°Just a bunch of superficial tricks!¡± With a wave of Lin Wudao¡¯s hand, Zhao Mang was thrown out of the secret chamber. Immediately after, Lin Wudao took out the Great Desolation Cauldron, and boundless extreme Dao power was unleashed, smashing into the stone statue of the great demon of Mountain Tu. Boom! A deafening explosion swept across the area! Under the pressure of the Extreme Dao power, the stone statue of the great demon of Mountain Tu began to crack, and the fissure continued to expand. ¡°An Extreme Dao spiritual weapon? To think a mere junior has such an opportunity. You must be someone with great fortune. As long as I devour you, my power will increase by another level,¡± A cold and sinister voice reverberated in the secret chamber. Whoosh! With that, a dazzling black light shot out of the statue, transforming into a terrifying hand that pressed down on Lin Wudao. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes glowed with a fierce light! ¡°Heh, you want to devour me? You think too highly of yourself. You¡¯re just a nitwit who¡¯s struggling at death¡¯s door. To think you actually dare to have ideas about me? Let¡¯s see who will devour who.¡± The Great Desolation Cauldron descended. However, the great power of the Extreme Dao spiritual weapon was unable to fight against the great demon of Mountain Tu. Lin Wudao had already expected this. He did not have high hopes. After all, the great demon of Mountain Tu was an unparalleled demon that had dominated history. Although the statue before him was only a wisp of divine sense that had descended upon this world, it was still not something that ordinary power could suppress. Thump! Just as the hand of the great demon of Mountain Tu was about to land on his body, Lin Wudao, who had long since been prepared, pressed his hand down. In an instant, an ancient bronze coffin appeared in front of him. With a low thump, an ancient and boundless will descended, obliterating the hand of the great demon of Mountain Tu. ¡°Dammit! What the hell is this?¡± Facing the sudden appearance of the heaven burial bronze coffin, even the great demon of Mountain Tu felt boundless panic and fear. While he was still in shock, Lin Wudao¡¯s hand pressed down and controlled the heaven burial bronze coffin and put the strange stone statue in it. ¡°Ah!¡± In an instant, Lin Wudao heard a shrill scream. The statue contained a wisp of the great demon of Mountain Tu¡¯s true spirit, and at this moment, the supreme power of the heaven burial copper coffin had ruthlessly obliterated it. One should know that the heaven burial copper coffin was a supreme divine object! Even God¡¯s Spiritual Eye couldn¡¯t see its origin. Even supreme immortal Emperors would die a graveless death if they entered the coffin, much less a mere wisp of the great demon of Mountain Tu¡¯s true spirit. If he wasn¡¯t confident, how would Lin Wudao dare to go against the other party? [Ding!] [You have collected a wisp of the great demon of Mountain Tu¡¯s undying true spirits and obtained a golden talisman. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a supreme talisman!] [You have sacrificed the stone statue of the great demon of Mountain Tu and received 80000 Fate Energy value!] ¡­ The system¡¯s notification suddenly rang out in his mind. A supreme talisman? Lin Wudao was stunned! Judging from its name, it seemed to be extraordinary. He began to check the information regarding the supreme talisman. [Name: Supreme Talisman] [Grade: Supreme] [Description 1: Gained from the tenfold enhancement of the golden talisman.] [Description 2: With the supreme talisman, you can enter the City of Heavens and enjoy the best treatment. You can enjoy a 10% discount on any item you buy.] [Description 3: The supreme talisman is a symbol of status in the universe.] [Evaluation: Unattainable.] [Note: The City of Heavens is a trading place created by a supreme existence. You can buy everything in the world there.] ¡­ Was it that magical? Lin Wudao¡¯s curiosity was piqued when he saw the description of the supreme talisman. Whoosh! With a thought, a streak of noble purple light flashed across the air, and a palm-sized purple token exuding an ancient and vast aura appeared in front of him. The front of the token was engraved with the word ¡°Supreme¡±, and on the other side was the word ¡°Heavens¡±. It was extremely mysterious! ¡°How do I use this?¡± Lin Wudao examined the item for a long time, but he still could not find a way to enter the City of Heavens. Then, he tried to inject a wisp of spiritual energy into the supreme talisman. Whoosh! In an instant, a bright divine light shot out and hit the void. Boom! Under the effect of the supreme will, a mysterious passage was opened up in an instant, leading to an unknown place. ¡°The City of Heavens is at the end of this passageway?¡± Lin Wudao frowned and pondered. The void tunnel was like a huge black hole that seemed to be able to devour everything. After pondering for a long time in silence, Lin Wudao created a doppelganger with the Origin Stone. Following this, he changed the doppelganger¡¯s original appearance and stepped into the passage. Boom! Upon entering the passage, Lin Wudao¡¯s vision turned dark. When his vision returned, he was already in an unfamiliar world. The first thing that came into view was a vast and boundless ancient city. No one knew its height or size. At a glance, it was simply vast and ancient. Just by standing in front of it, Lin Wudao could feel a supreme aura surging toward him. If it wasn¡¯t for his invincible body, the aura alone would have been enough to obliterate him. In the sky above the City of Heavens, bright divine light would occasionally streak across. There were peerless powerhouses, ancient divine boats, and all kinds of destructive divine items and treasures that shone on each other. Seeing such a scene, Lin Wudao felt like a country bumpkin entering the city. Everything here was beyond his knowledge and imagination. ¡°Excuse me, is this your first time here in the City of Heavens?¡± Just as Lin Wudao was immersed in the magnificence of the City of Heavens, a handsome young man with dashing brows and bright eyes suddenly appeared before him. His eyes which were as bright as the stars were looking at Lin Wudao curiously. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°My name is Mu Jiutian, an emissary of the City of Heavens. I am a guide for all new talents and nobles. I¡¯ve already been a guide in the City of Heavens for 80000 years. No one in the world is more familiar with the city than me.¡± ¡°Brother, if you need anything, just ask me! As long as it¡¯s in the City of Heavens, there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know. Of course, I will have to charge a small service fee to act as your emissary,¡± Mu Jiutian said with a smile. Even though he exuded a noble and powerful aura, he did not dare to show it. Instead, he appeared extremely respectful and humble. This was because anyone who could come to the City of Heavens had a great background. They were either unparalleled prodigies, unparalleled powerhouses who dominated a territory, or supreme existences who had ruled over the ages. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend anyone, no matter who it was. As an emissary of the City of Heavens, Mu Jiutian only had the most ordinary white jade talisman, which was of the lowest grade. Therefore, he could only act as an emissary. Even though he had been here for 80000 years, he could only consume the most ordinary items in the City of Heavens. That being said, even the most ordinary items here would all be divine items and supreme treasures in the outside world. Therefore, entering the City of Heavens was a great fortune in itself. Naturally, Lin Wudao knew nothing about all this. ¡°This is indeed my first time in the City of Heavens. I¡¯ve heard that you can buy anything in the world in the City of Heavens?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. Upon hearing this, Mu Jiutian nodded with a smile, ¡°Indeed. In theory, that is indeed the case!¡± ¡°In theory?¡± ¡°Yes. In the City of Heavens, as long as you have enough divine stones, celestial stones, or Dao stones, you can buy anything you want. However, the more precious the item is, the higher the price,¡± Mu Jiutian explained with a smile. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao fell into deep thought. ¡°By the way, brother, it¡¯s your first time in the City of Heavens. Is there anything you need?¡± ¡°Can you take me around first?¡± ¡°Of course! However, my level is limited. I can only bring you around the First Heaven of the City of Heavens. As for the Second Heaven and above, I don¡¯t have the right to be there.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Wudao nodded slightly and followed Mu Jiutian into the City of Heavens. Chapter 50 - 50 One Word, Destitute! 50 One Word, Destitute! ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name, brother?¡± ¡°Dongfang.¡± Lin Wudao made up a random surname. In the City of Heavens, there were people from all walks of life, he naturally could not reveal his real name. Who the hell knew what kind of people here were? !! If he accidentally exposed his identity, he might attract a great disaster. Therefore, he had to be careful. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Brother Dongfang.¡± Mu Jiutian didn¡¯t ask for Lin Wudao¡¯s name. Anyone who came to the City of Heavens was an important figure. Anything that could be known by others was basically fake. In this place, no one would reveal their true information or identity. ¡°Brother Dongfang, you¡¯re new here. Do let me introduce you to the rules of the City of Heavens so that you don¡¯t break them.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Wudao nodded. He listened to Mu Jiutian¡¯s introduction as they walked along the ancient streets of the City of Heavens. ¡°There are many rules in the City of Heavens, but there are a few iron laws that no one can go against. If violated, the lightest punishment is eternal expulsion from the City of Heavens, and the heaviest punishment is immediate execution.¡± ¡°First of all, no fighting or killing is allowed in the City of Heavens. Second: on-site transactions only, no credit. Third, those with ordinary white jade talismans can only stay in the City of Heavens for a day at most, with the exception of guides. Fourth: no private transactions. Fifth, do not reveal the existence of the City of Heavens to anyone. Sixth: do not go to unauthorized places.¡± ¡­ Mu Jiutian continued to introduce the place. He spoke seriously, and Lin Wudao listened seriously. After his brief introduction, Lin Wudao had a general understanding of the rules of the City of Heavens. In short, this was a place for all the living beings in the universe to trade. Other than trading, everything else was not allowed here. ¡°By the way, did you just say that the City of Heavens has a Second Heaven?¡± ¡°Yes. The City of Heavens has an extremely strict hierarchy. If one¡¯s level and identity aren¡¯t high enough, one is not allowed to set foot in other places. The lowest requirement to enter the First Heaven is the Heavenly Emperor level. If one wants to go to the Second Heaven of the City of Heavens, one must have the cultivation and strength of a True Celestial and above. One must at least be a Celestial King to enter the Third Heaven. As for the Fourth Heaven, one has to be a supreme Immortal Emperor.¡± ¡­ What? The powerful Heavenly Emperors could only stay in the First Heaven? Lin Wudao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. ¡°The great demon of Mountain Tu has the golden talisman of the City of Heavens. It seems that his status and power are far more terrifying than I had imagined,¡± He thought to himself. He could only obtain the most basic information from the stone statue. Apart from the name ¡°the great demon of Mountain Tu¡±, he did not gain any other information. Through Mu Jiutian¡¯s description, Lin Wudao realized that the great demon of Mountain Tu was a supreme existence. As for how powerful the other party exactly was, he had no idea. ¡°By the way, Brother Dongfang, the City of Heavens is filled with all kinds of people. Do you want to get a set of equipment that can conceal your identity and aura?¡± Mu Jiutian suddenly turned around and said. Whoosh. Just as Lin Wudao was feeling puzzled, a black cloak and a devil mask appeared in Mu Jiutian¡¯s hands. ¡°You can buy all of these in the City of Heavens. Their names are the Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of Heavens. As long as you wear them, no matter who it is, no matter what cultivation they have, they will not be able to see through your identity and origin. I¡¯ll sell it to you at a cheap price since we¡¯re brothers. Only one billion supreme-grade divine stones¡­¡± Mu Jiutian looked at Lin Wudao with a burning gaze. A billion supreme-grade divine stones? Lin Wudao was stunned. That was divine stones they were talking about! He was only a late-stage Divine Transformation realm cultivator. How could he possibly possess such a high-grade item? On top of that, the divine stones had to be supreme grade, and Mu Jiutian had just casually asked for a billion of them. To the current Lin Wudao, this price was simply an astronomical figure. ¡°Eh, Brother Dongfang, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even take out a mere one billion supreme-grade divine stones?¡± Mu Jiutian blinked. He had a strange look on his face. To him, one billion supreme-grade divine stones were nothing. Even just a fraction of his total expenditure in the City of Heavens was more than one billion supreme-grade divine stones. ¡°Umm¡­ I didn¡¯t bring any money with me today.¡± Hmm? He came to the City of Heavens without divine stones? Mu Jiutian¡¯s expression was getting weirder. He carefully sized up Lin Wudao and realized that the latter didn¡¯t seem to be lying. ¡°Sigh, in that case, I¡¯ll be a good person this time. I¡¯ll lend this Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of Heavens to you for the time being, Brother Dongfang. The next time you come, remember to bring some supreme-grade divine stones and pay me back.¡± While he said this, Mu Jiutian immediately stuffed the Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of Heavens into Lin Wudao¡¯s hands. ¡°Many thanks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just one billion supreme-grade divine stones anyway. Plus, the more friends one has, the more routes one will have. Who knows? Maybe I¡¯ll need your help in the future, Brother Dongfang,¡± Mu Jiutian laughed nonchalantly. He didn¡¯t think much of this small amount of money. Lin Wudao, however, remembered this favor. He did not like to owe others favors, so if he had the chance in the future, he would definitely return it. Thinking of this, He immediately put on the Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of Heavens, then followed Mu Jiutian forward. Along the way, Lin Wudao¡¯s horizons had been greatly widened. He saw all kinds of magical things. Any one of them would be considered a supreme treasure or divine item in the Great World of Divine Desolation. Even Great Emperors and the Heavenly Emperors would go crazy over them. ¡°Brother Dongfang, if there¡¯s something you want to buy, I can take you to have a look first. With this, the next time you come, you can go and buy it directly.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Do you have anything for mortals?¡± After pondering for some time, Lin Wudao suddenly said. Huh? Mortals? Mu Jiutian was stunned. ¡°Those below the True God level are all called mortals. In the City of Heavens, there don¡¯t seem to be many mortal items. They¡¯re only sold in the mortal district on Ninth Avenue. Let me take you there to have a look.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wudao secretly noted down the location. With that, Mu Jiutian took out an ancient divine boat and was about to take Lin Wudao to Ninth Avenue in the First Heaven. Boom! However, just as the two were about to leave, a loud bell chime suddenly sounded across the vast sky. Moreover, it was accompanied by supreme majesty. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes narrowed. He turned around and saw that Mu Jiutian¡¯s expression was extremely serious. ¡°Hmm¡­ How many years has it been? To think the legendary Bell of the Heavens has rung once again. It looks like something big is about to happen in the City of Heavens,¡± Mu Jiutian said with a frown. The Bell of the Heavens? Lin Wudao was puzzled. ¡°Brother Dongfang, the so-called Bell of the Heavens is a supreme divine item. It will chime every time there¡¯s a major event in the City of Heavens. I remember that the last time the Bell of the Heavens rang was in the first epoch of the mythological era. It¡¯s been so many eras since then. Judging from this, it seems that this matter is not small.¡± As he said this, Mu Jiutian looked up at the vast sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Along with the vast power, the endless truth of the Great Dao manifested. Then, a holy light screen was formed in the void. [By the order of the City Lord, from this day forth, the City of Heavens has produced its tenth Supreme!] [The wielder of the supreme talisman can enjoy the best treatment in the City of Heavens and enjoy a 10% discount on all purchases.] [Time Limit: Permanent.] One by one, extremely mysterious ancient seal characters appeared out of thin air. Whoosh. When the last character appeared, a purple ancient talisman with the word ¡°Supreme¡± engraved on it condensed in the void. At this moment, all living beings in the City of Heavens stared with wide eyes. Their faces were filled with respect and yearning. Yet another Supreme had appeared in the City of Heavens! Chapter 51 - 51 Myriad Treasures Tower, Nine Revolutions Nirvana Pill 51 Myriad Treasures Tower, Nine Revolutions Nirvana Pill ¡°After so many years, someone has finally proven eternity¡­¡± Mu Jiutian exclaimed. At this moment, His eyes were filled with infinite reverence as if he wanted to immediately kneel and worship. ¡°What does supreme mean?¡± Even though Lin Wudao knew that the supreme talisman was extraordinary and had a powerful background, he had just arrived in the City of Heavens and was thus clueless about the levels and grades of the talismans. He knew nothing about the identity and significance of the owner of a supreme talisman. Hearing this question, Mu Jiutian did not hide anything and explained patiently. ¡°In the City of Heavens, one¡¯s status and position are determined by one¡¯s talisman. The stronger one is, the higher the grade of the talisman one will have. The lowest grade among the talismans is the white jade talisman. They¡¯re the most ordinary. The white jade talisman only gives one the right to enter the City of Heavens to purchase items. One won¡¯t be able to enjoy any special treatment or discounts. In the City of Heavens, ninety-nine percent of the people possess a white jade talisman.¡± ¡°Above the white jade talismans, there are black iron talismans, bronze talismans, silver talismans, golden talismans, and the highest grade supreme talismans. Those with black iron talismans have a certain status and can enjoy a 10% discount. Those with bronze talismans will get a 20% discount, a 30% discount for silver talismans, and 50% for golden talismans. The higher the grade of the talisman, the higher the identity, status, and strength it represents,¡± Mu Jiutian said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded in understanding. Now, he finally understood the extraordinary status of the supreme talisman in the City of Heavens. He had simply soared to the heavens with a single step. ¡°As the owner of the golden talisman, the great demon of Mountain Tu must be extremely powerful,¡± He sighed inwardly. While they were talking, Mu Jiutian had already steered the divine boat toward Ninth Avenue. Whoosh. A bright divine light streaked across the sky. Standing on the divine boat, Lin Wudao could see the magnificence of the City of Heavens even more clearly. This place was an unimaginable existence. A moment later, under Mu Jiutian¡¯s lead, Lin Wudao arrived at the so-called Ninth Avenue. He looked up and saw that Ninth Avenue was a majestic street with no end in sight. It was like the Milky Way under the vast starry sky, blooming with endless mysterious colors. As far as he could see, there were all kinds of shops and a dazzling array of goods. ¡°Brother Dongfang, this is Ninth Avenue that sells mortal items. From the mortals¡¯ lowest Physical Body realm to the highest True God realm, anything related to cultivation can be found here. The City of Heavens only sells the best divine items and treasures in the world. Ordinary items do not have the right to enter this place. You don¡¯t have to worry about fake goods because the goods here have been strictly screened,¡± As he introduced the place, Mu Jiutian began to lead Lin Wudao on a stroll along Ninth Avenue. Along the way, Lin Wudao saw many goods. No matter which one it was, it was enough to cause a huge uproar in the Great World of Divine Desolation. ¡°Are there any treasures that can increase one¡¯s aptitude?¡± Lin Wudao suddenly asked. To improve one¡¯s aptitude? Mu Jiutian looked at him with some puzzlement, then nodded. ¡°Yes, there are such items. The City of Heavens is miraculous in that you can buy anything you want. Even if the city doesn¡¯t have it, you can pay a huge price to order it. As long as the price offered is high enough, someone will satisfy your request. On Ninth Avenue, there¡¯s a building called the Myriad Treasures Tower. It sells the best mortal-level Heaven and Earth divine items or supreme treasures, though the price is slightly more expensive.¡± Mu Jiutian pointed ahead. Then, he steered the divine boat and brought Lin Wudao to an ancient and majestic nine-story tower. ¡°Oh, Heavenly Emperor Mu is here?¡± A thin man dressed as a servant came up to him with a smile. ¡°Gong Jiu, is your boss around?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve brought a friend here this time. He¡¯s looking for divine items that can improve one¡¯s aptitude.¡± ¡°I understand. Heavenly Emperor Mu, please come in,¡± The man called Gong Jiu was extremely enthusiastic. Mu Jiutian did not hesitate and immediately led Lin Wudao in. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Mu to be a Heavenly Emperor.¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m just barely able to make a living in the City of Heavens as a Heavenly Emperor. Here, a random brick that has been thrown will hit a large number of Heavenly Emperors.¡± ¡°Umm¡­ Isn¡¯t it said that Great Emperors who can prove their Dao are few in all of history? It should be even more difficult to become a Heavenly Emperor, right? ¡± ¡°Tsk. Brother Dongfang, isn¡¯t becoming a Great Emperor as easy as only needing one¡¯s hands? The situation you mentioned only exists in worlds with exhausted resources or worlds with an extremely low level. In any high-level great world, Great Emperors are like ordinary mortals,¡± Mu Jiutian said. Great Emperors were like mortals? Lin Wudao¡¯s heart trembled upon hearing this. In the Great World of Divine Desolation, Great Emperors were rare existences who were synonymous with power. Yet now, Mu Jiutian had said that they were nothing, simply no different from ordinary mortals. Mu Jiutian must have come from a high-level great world. At the same time, this also indirectly proved that the Great World of Divine Desolation was not of a high level. ¡­ Upon entering the Myriad Treasures Tower, everything was glorious and dazzling. Rays of bright divine light reflected from the treasures dazzled Lin Wudao so much that he could not open his eyes. ¡°Brother Mu, you¡¯re here? I heard from Gong Jiu that your friend wants to buy some divine items to improve his aptitude?¡± Just as Lin Wudao was looking around, a chubby man in embroidered clothes with a face full of smiles walked up to them. ¡°Brother, this is the manager of the Myriad Treasures Tower, Qian Ruming. We all call him Fatty Qian. Whatever you want, just tell him. As long as it¡¯s something at the mortal level, he will have it,¡± Mu Jiutian introduced. Qian Ruming? Such an interesting name. Lin Wudao sized the other party up secretly and nodded as a greeting. ¡°I need a divine item that can improve one¡¯s aptitude without causing any side effects,¡± After pondering for some time, Lin Wudao said. ¡°Hmm, I wonder what level you want the item to be at? There are many divine items that can increase one¡¯s aptitude with different grades and qualities. Some can give one the aptitude of a Great Emperor, while some can give one the aptitude of a Heavenly Emperor. In addition, there are also items that will give one the aptitude to reach the True Celestial realm or even the Celestial King realm in a single step¡­¡± Qian Ruming suggested. Hmm? Even the lowest level of the item started from the Great Emperor realm? Lin Wudao was shocked. ¡°Why don¡¯t I pick some out for you to choose?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment,¡± Qian Ruming turned around and left. Very quickly, he returned once again. With a wave of his sleeves, boundless divine light instantly gushed out, shaping into all kinds of divine objects and supreme treasures in the void. The light seemed to be illuminating the heavens. Every single one of the items had an extremely grand aura. Lin Wudao¡¯s God¡¯s Spiritual Eye scanned through them, and a large amount of information immediately appeared before his eyes. [Name: Great Void Sword Bone] [Description: A supreme aptitude bone condensed from the natural energy of the great void. When combined with one¡¯s body, now will have the Great Void Sword Body. After one reaches the major accomplishment stage, one can develop the Great Void Sword Realm.] [Remark: Dug out from the body of the Saint of the Great Void. After fusing with it, one will have the potential to become a Great Emperor. [Price: 10 billion supreme-grade divine stones.] ¡­ [Name: Heaven-cleansing Divine Water] [Description: An innate divine item from the beginning of a high-level great world. It can cleanse one¡¯s talent and aptitude bone, allowing one to be in harmony with heaven and earth, forging the Heavenly Dao Body.] [Remark: One will have the potential to become a Heavenly Emperor.] [Price: 10 trillion supreme-grade divine stones.] ¡­ [Name: Primordial Emperor Heavenly Blood] [Description: Extracted from the source of the Heavenly Dao of a medium-level great world, it has become a divine item after eons of evolution. After fusion, one can have the Innate Dao Divine Body.] [Note: Obtained by killing a Heavenly Dao. After fusion, one will have the potential to become a True Celestial.] [Price: 100 billion supreme grade divine crystals.] ¡­ Lin Wudao was dazzled by the numerous divine items and supreme treasures. Everything in front of him was a valuable treasure. However, their starting price was hundreds of millions of supreme-grade divine stones and even divine crystals. At a glance, Lin Wudao felt that he was just too ignorant and too poor. He could not afford anything here. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you not satisfied? It¡¯s okay. This is only a small part. There are still many divine items. You can take your time to choose. There¡¯s bound to be one that suits you. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Seeing that Lin Wudao did not say anything, Qian Ruming thought that he was not satisfied. Hence, with a wave of his hand, many more divine items and supreme treasures appeared out of thin air. Whether it was in terms of grade or quality, they were all better than what Lin Wudao had just seen. But still, Lin Wudao remained silent. Seeing this, Qian Ruming was about to change to another batch, but Mu Jiutian raised his hand to stop him. He knew that Lin Wudao didn¡¯t bring any money today. ¡°Mr. Qian, I remember that your Myriad Treasures Tower seems to have something called the Nine Transitions Nirvana Pill, right? Why don¡¯t you take it out and show it to my brother? I heard that the Nine Transitions Nirvana Pill is a supreme divine item that can raise one¡¯s aptitude to the Immortal Emperor realm. I wonder if it¡¯s still available?¡± Mu Jiutian said in a deep voice. A divine item that could bring one Immortal Emperor aptitude? Lin Wudao was curious. On the other side, Qian Ruming¡¯s expression turned a little awkward after hearing about the Nine Transitions Nirvana Pill. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there no more?¡± Mu Jiutian was disappointed. ¡°That¡¯s not it. We do have it¡­ It¡¯s just that there¡¯s only one Nine Transitions Nirvana Pill left, and the pills are sold separately. With every transition, one¡¯s talent will rise by a level. Only after nine transitions can one raise one¡¯s aptitude and potential to the Immortal Emperor realm.¡± ¡°As the transition number increases, the Nine Transitions Nirvana Pill also becomes increasingly precious. Furthermore, it is extremely difficult to refine. It takes a long time to gather the ingredients and hire someone to refine the pills.¡± ¡°Currently, the Myriad Treasures Tower still has one, which just so happens to be suitable for the mortal stage. After taking it, it can increase one¡¯s aptitude and aptitude bone by ten times. As for the pills for the second transition and above, they¡¯ll have to be custom-ordered,¡± Qian Ruming explained. Whoosh. As he spoke, he turned over his hand and took out an exquisite jade bottle. From it, he poured out a thumb-sized pill that was surrounded by divine light. Lin Wudao felt invigorated just by taking a whiff of the pill¡¯s fragrance. [Name: Nine Transitions Nirvana Pill (first transition)] [Description: A supreme divine medicine suitable for mortals. It can increase one¡¯s aptitude by ten times. The second transition will continue to increase one¡¯s aptitude by ten times, et cetera.] [Remarks: After nine transitions, one will have the potential to become an Immortal Emperor.] [Price: 800 supreme-grade divine stones.] ¡­ After reading it, Lin Wudao fell into silence again. This might be the cheapest thing in the Myriad Treasures Tower, but he still couldn¡¯t afford it. Chapter 52 - 52 Nine Heavens Merchant Union 52 Nine Heavens Merchant Union The First Transition Nirvana pill was priced at 800 supreme-grade divine stones. Even though Lin Wudao had the supreme talisman and could enjoy a 90% discount, he would still need to pay 80 supreme-grade divine stones if he wanted to buy it. He didn¡¯t even have a single supreme-grade spirit stone. Where the hell could he get supreme-grade divine stones? ¡°Only after coming to the City of Heavens have I learned that I¡¯m really damn poor,¡± At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart. Thinking of this, he forcefully shifted his gaze away from the Nine Transitions Nirvana Pill and was about to leave the Myriad Treasure Tower. However, at this moment, Mu Jiutian¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°I want this First Transition Nirvana pill.¡± With that, he took out 800 supreme-grade divine stones without any hesitation and placed them in front of Qian Ruming. ¡°Brother Mu, do you need this too?¡± Qian Ruming was a little confused. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy it and give it to a junior. He has the potential to become a Great Emperor. Perhaps he¡¯ll have Heavenly Emperor aptitude after using this pill,¡± Mu Jiutian said indifferently. Upon hearing this, Qian Ruming glanced at Lin Wudao and seemed to have guessed something, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Oh right, if I order the Nirvana Pill for the second transition, how long will it take to get it? What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯ll take about a year. Refining the Second Transition Nirvana Pill requires a main ingredient called the Nirvana flower, which only ripens once every three thousand years. That time is still some time away. In addition, few are willing to refine something like the Second Transition Nirvana Pill, so I¡¯ll have to spend a lot of money to hire someone. Therefore, the price will be a little higher. If you really want to order one, I¡¯ll give you a fixed price of eight million supreme-grade divine stones,¡± Qian Ruming said calmly. Hmm? It was just the second transition, but the price was already ten thousand times higher? Lin Wudao was secretly shocked. ¡°I see. I got it, we¡¯ll talk about it later,¡± As he said this, Mu Jiutian picked up the First Transition Nirvana pill, turned around, and walked out of the Myriad Treasures Tower. ¡°Brother Dongfang, this is for you.¡± Upon leaving the Myriad Treasure Tower, Mu Jiutian immediately handed the Nirvana Pill to Lin Wudao. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money to give you today.¡± ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t it just 800 supreme-grade divine stones? I don¡¯t lack this small amount of money. I¡¯ve even given you the Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of Heavens which are worth one billion supreme-grade divine stones, so why bother with this small amount? You can just pay me back when you have money in the future. It¡¯s no big deal,¡± Mu Jiutian said indifferently. He didn¡¯t think much of the 800 supreme-grade divine stones at all. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll repudiate the debt? What if I leave the City of Heavens and never return?¡± Lin Wudao teased. Hearing this, Mu Jiutian pouted. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it just proves that I¡¯ve misjudged you. It¡¯s worth it to see a person¡¯s true colors with just a few hundred supreme-grade divine stones.¡± ¡°But you and I just met by chance.¡± ¡°Ah, my greatest hobby is to make friends with the heroes of different worlds. In other words, it¡¯s also to pave the way for my future. People will bound to encounter difficulties. I helped you today, but who knows, I might need your help tomorrow. We can only go further on this path of life if we help each other. Last but not least, I don¡¯t think Brother Dongfang is that kind of person,¡± Mu Jiutian said with a smile. Hearing this, Lin Wudao only sighed and did not say anything. ¡°Brother Dongfang, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to come to the City of Heavens. Since it¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t I take you to an interesting place to see some grand scenes?¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Nine Heavens Tower. It¡¯s under the Nine Heavens Merchant Union. It is the largest auction house in the First Heaven of the City of Heavens. At the end of every month, a grand auction will be held. The auction has all kinds of top-grade goods that can¡¯t be seen in the outside world. Every auction is like an earth-shattering war, a rivalry of identity, status, strength, and wealth. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to broaden your horizons there. I heard that this time, something amazing will appear at the auction¡­¡± Mu Jiutian chattered. Listening on, Lin Wudao¡¯s interest was piqued. Whoosh! Under Mu Jiutian¡¯s lead, the two steered the divine boat and arrived at the Nine Heavens Tower at lightning speed. It was an island floating in the void. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ At a glance, the void around the Nine Heavens Tower was filled with thousands of strange phenomena. Vaguely, the truth of heaven and earth was manifested. Unparalleled Gods stood in all directions, looking extremely magnificent. As it was the monthly auction, countless divine lights flashed in the void as powerful figures arrived on divine rainbows that cut across the sky. Under the respectful gazes of many living beings, these figures walked into the Nine Heavens Tower. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s hurry up,¡± Mu Jiutian immediately steered the divine boat and carried Lin Wudao to dock outside the Nine Heavens Tower. Soon after, the two walked in step by step. ¡­ After entering the Nine Heavens Tower, Lin Wudao realized that it was an independent world. At this moment, hundreds of millions of creatures had already been waiting for a long time. In the middle of the space was a huge auction podium, and around it were private rooms with ancient and powerful existences sitting in them. ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to sit. The auction is about to start,¡± Mu Jiutian pulled Lin Wudao to find a seat and sat down. ¡°Eh, Brother Mu?¡± The two had just sat down when suddenly, a divine light fell and a familiar figure entered their sight. It was Qian Ruming of the Myriad Treasures Tower. ¡°Brother Mu, are you interested in this auction too?¡± ¡°Yeah. I heard that something good will appear this time. If there¡¯s something suitable, I¡¯d like to participate in the auction too,¡± Mu Jiutian replied with a smile. ¡°Then you¡¯ve come at the right time. After all, there will be an Imperial Dao supreme treasure in today¡¯s auction.¡± What? An Imperial Dao supreme treasure? Mu Jiutian gasped and his eyes shone with a bright light. ¡°The Imperial Dao supreme treasure is related to immortal ascension. After the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Heavenly Emperor realm, if one can cultivate to the extreme of Human Dao, Imperial Dao, and heaven Dao, one can cultivate an immortal body. If an Imperial Dao supreme treasure really appears, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯ll be an earth-shattering battle later. Anyone who wants to get their hands on it will have to pay a great price,¡± Mu Jiutian said. His expression was one of shock and yearning. ¡°It seems that Mu Jiutian¡¯s identity and background are extremely extraordinary¡­¡± Lin Wudao glanced at the other party and thought to himself. Those who were able to participate in this auction were all top wealthy families. If the auction really involved an Imperial Dao supreme treasure, even ordinary Heavenly Emperor forces would not be able to participate. At the very least, it had to be a Celestial Dao force. After all, participants competed in the auction with their foundation and financial resources. Mu Jiutian didn¡¯t seem to be lacking in this aspect. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s interest was piqued. He did not say a word and looked around while waiting for the auction to begin. Thump! Finally, after an unknown amount of time, with the majestic chime of a bell, the originally noisy Nine Heavens Tower quieted down in an instant. Whoosh! A wisp of divine light descended, and a beautiful woman in a palace dress slowly appeared. Chapter 53 - 53 Imperial Dao Supreme Treasure 53 Imperial Dao Supreme Treasure Whoosh! The woman¡¯s appearance caused a huge commotion in the Nine Heavens Tower. In an instant, countless eyes fell on her at the same time. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the number one Goddess of the Nine Heavens Merchant Union, Ji Ruyue? To think she came to the Nine Heavens Tower to personally host this auction?¡± Someone in the crowd exclaimed. ¡°She is indeed the goddess who is ranked in the first place.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Ji Ruyue in charge of the Celestial Dao Tower in the Second Heaven? Why did she suddenly come to the First Heaven? ¡± ¡°The entire Nine Heavens Merchant Union is hers. She can go wherever she wants.¡± ¡°I heard that Ji Ruyue has already cultivated to become a True Celestial?¡± ¡°It seems so. She¡¯s only cultivated for 180 years though¡­¡± ¡­ All sorts of exclamations were heard. A celestial? Lin Wudao¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he listened to the discussions in the crowd. Since stepping onto the path of cultivation, he had indeed met some powerful existences like Great Emperor Jiang Taichu, the Fallen Demon Commander, the great demon of Mountain Tu, and so on, but he had only come into contact with their corpses and had never seen them live. And now, he had come to the City of Heavens to finally set eyes on a living True Celestial. This made Lin Wudao sigh. ¡°The number one Goddess of the Nine Heavens Merchant Union has only cultivated for 180 years and has already proven her Dao and ascended to become a celestial. Her aptitude must have reached an incredible level. Moreover, the resources she has control over are not something that ordinary people can imagine,¡± He sighed in his heart. Some people were born at the top. This was fate, not something that could be compared. ¡°I¡¯ve always heard people say that reincarnation is a skill. It seems that it¡¯s true.¡± While he sighed, Lin Wudao suppressed the shock in his heart and continued to look at the auction podium in the distance with a calm gaze. At this moment, Ji Ruyue glanced around the venue indifferently and gently raised her hand, silencing the crowd. No one dared to say another word. ¡°I will be hosting today¡¯s auction. According to the Nine Heavens Tower¡¯s rules, the items that are to be auctioned off will go to the highest bidder. No credit and no reneging. Otherwise, the Nine Heavens Tower has the right to expel those who break the rules from the City of Heavens forever,¡± Her cold and calm voice resounded in all directions. Hearing this, everyone remained silent. They were already familiar with the rules of the Nine Heavens Tower. Therefore, no one raised any objections. ¡°Since everyone is clear about the rules, let¡¯s begin. Next up, let¡¯s welcome the first auction item.¡± Whoosh! As Ji Ruyue¡¯s voice rang out, a cold divine light suddenly cut through the void and appeared on the auction podium, wrapped in a vast Extreme Dao emperor might. It was a pitch-black ancient sword. ¡°This item is called the Tianhuang Emperor Sword. It is an Extreme Dao sovereign weapon forged by Emperor Tianhuang during the Emperor Burial era. It was made with mystic divine gold as the main material, as well as 36 Extreme Dao materials. It took 3000 years to forge. 81 Great Emperor restrictions have been engraved on it, making it a top-grade Extreme Dao sovereign weapon. The starting price is 10 trillion supreme-grade divine crystals, and each bid must be no less than 10000 supreme-grade divine crystals,¡± Ji Ruyue slowly introduced. Great Emperor Tianhuang? Wasn¡¯t that the unparalleled Great Emperor who was ranked ninth on the Great Emperor ranking in the Emperor Burial era? To think the sovereign weapon that he had spent 3000 years to forge had been found? An uproar came from the crowd. ¡°The first item is already a top-grade Extreme Dao sovereign weapon. It seems that the final item this time is really the Imperial Dao supreme treasure¡­¡± Mu Jiutian frowned and muttered. Similarly, Lin Wudao was also secretly surprised. At this moment, he had finally experienced the grand scene of the Nine Heavens Tower. It was a top-tier Extreme Dao imperial weapon right off the bat. This would have been unthinkable in the Great World of Divine Desolation. ¡­ ¡°I bid eleven trillion.¡± Someone began to bid. ¡°I bid twelve trillion.¡± ¡°Thirteen trillion.¡± ¡­ As the first person started bidding, the price of the Tianhuang Emperor Sword increased at a visible rate. Very quickly, as Lin Wudao watched on, the price of the Tianhuang Emperor Sword broke through 20 trillion. 20 trillion supreme-grade divine crystals! One should know that divine crystals were something of a higher grade than supreme-grade divine stones. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t even dare to imagine how much money that was. ¡°Buyout price, 50 trillion!¡± Thump! Just as the crowd was busy fighting for the Tianhuang Emperor Sword, a domineering voice suddenly came from one of the boxes above the auction podium. Lin Wudao looked over and saw that it was heaven room number three. It seemed to be an ancient power. ¡°Sixty trillion,¡± At this moment, a calm voice came from heaven room number two. Obviously, whoever was in the room was also interested in the Tianhuang Emperor Sword. ¡°Eighty trillion.¡± Heaven room number 3 did not hesitate at all in the face of the bid from room two. He immediately increased the price by 20 trillion supreme-grade divine crystals, raising the price to 80 trillion. ¡°F*ck, rich fools,¡± Below the stage, Mu Jiutian snorted. He looked like he was watching a good show. ¡°How much is the true value of the Tianhuang Emperor Sword?¡± ¡°Oh, at most a hundred trillion. Bagging it for 80 trillion won¡¯t be considered a profit, but it won¡¯t be a loss either. That being said, if it¡¯s someone who really needs it, it¡¯ll be a different price. After all, there will always be a group of people in this world who are fond of something called ¡°nostalgia feelings¡± ¡­¡± Mu Jiutian said, seemingly implying something. Chapter 54 - 54 Imperial Dao Supreme Treasure 54 Imperial Dao Supreme Treasure Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. As expected, in the face of the price of 80 trillion supreme-grade divine crystals from heaven room number three, heaven room number two was silent for a moment before finally offering a bid of 90 trillion supreme-grade divine crystals. However, heaven room number three was obviously determined to get the Tianhuang Emperor Sword. Whoever was in the room continued to increase the price by another ten trillion. In the end, he successfully bought the Tianhuang Emperor Sword at the sky-high price of 100 trillion supreme-grade divine crystals. Seeing this, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Today, his horizons had been greatly widened. ¡°Congratulations to the guest in heaven room number three for successfully bidding for the Tianhuang Emperor Sword.¡± Thump! A majestic bell chime came from the auction podium. ¡°Next up, let¡¯s welcome the second auction item,¡± Ji Ruyue¡¯s voice sounded again. Whoosh! Another beam of divine light descended and turned into an exquisite jade bottle the size of a thumb. ¡°This item is called the Elixir of Life. Its greatest effect is to extend one¡¯s lifespan. In this jade bottle, there are a total of three drops of the Elixir of Life. One drop can extend one¡¯s life by eighteen thousand years. The starting price is one hundred billion supreme-grade divine crystals. Each bid must be at least one hundred thousand supreme-grade divine crystals. I¡¯ll make it clear that these three drops of the Elixir of Life are only effective for living beings below the Heavenly Emperor realm¡­¡± ¡­ This was yet another treasure. Lin Wudao sighed to himself. A drop of the Elixir of Life was even more precious than the True Dragon Immortal Medicine he had obtained before. To those Great Emperors who had already lived ten thousand years, the Elixir of Life was simply a supreme divine medicine. ¡°110 trillion.¡± ¡°120 trillion.¡± ¡­ There was no worry that something good couldn¡¯t be sold. Soon, the price of the Elixir of Life shot up. In the blink of an eye, it had reached 30 billion supreme-grade divine crystals. And the price was still increasing¡­ Lin Wudao and Mu Jiutian sat quietly below the stage, watching the crazy competition between the major forces. It was like a game of tug-of-war. After an intense bidding war, the three drops of Elixir of Life were successfully bid by heaven room number two at the sky-high price of 150 trillion. ¡°Congratulations to heaven room number two for successfully bidding for the three drops of Elixir of Life.¡± ¡°Next, the third item is a Heavenly Emperor Fortune Pill. After taking and refining it, one can break the shackles of the Great Emperor realm and advance to the Heavenly Emperor realm. The starting price is three hundred billion supreme-grade divine crystals. Each bid must be no less than three million supreme-grade divine crystals.¡± ¡­ On the auction podium, Ji Ruyue hosted the auction in an orderly manner. Below the podium, Lin Wudao watched quietly as an outsider. On the side, Mu Jiutian¡¯s interest was waning. He had been chatting with Qian Ruming, occasionally glancing at the auction podium. It was obvious that the treasures were not very attractive to him. Time passed by unknowingly. After a long time, after all the bidding for various divine items and supreme treasures, the auction had finally reached its peak. Ji Ruyue brought out the final item. ¡°There¡¯s only one final item in this auction. It¡¯s an Imperial Dao supreme treasure that cannot be sought after. It¡¯s called the Universe Origin Fruit.¡± Suddenly, Ji Ruyue¡¯s clear and cold voice rang out on the auction podium. Whoosh! As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused. Then, they saw a ray of divine light descend, and a fist-sized, golden, mysterious fruit appeared on a jade plate. It was emitting an extremely mysterious law aura. ¡°This is. The laws of the Heavenly Dao?¡± Below the podium, some people were shocked. ¡°It has the laws of the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s indeed an Imperial Dao supreme treasure!¡± ¡°The Universe Origin Fruit has such a strong law aura. If I can devour it, I will definitely be able to reach level 9 of the Heavenly Emperor realm and form the Imperial Dao golden body.¡± ¡°With that item in hand, I can reach the major accomplishment stage for the Imperial Dao.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been many years since a supreme treasure of this grade has appeared. I wonder what the starting price is.¡± ¡­ At this moment, everyone was watching. Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the Universe Origin Fruit. Even Mu Jiutian, who had been dozing off, jerked his head up at this moment. His eyes were fixed on the fruit, and there was an extremely strong desire flowing in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re interested in this item?¡± ¡°Of course. After all, this is a rare Imperial Dao supreme treasure. Even in the First Heaven of the City of Heavens, it¡¯s scarce. I¡¯ve already reached the extreme of the Human Dao. If I can get my hands on the fruit, I can definitely reach level 9 of the Heavenly Emperor realm and form the Imperial Dao golden body in one fell swoop. At that time, I will even be able to see the extreme of the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± Mu Jiutian¡¯s eyes glowed. After he finished speaking, he began to count the financial resources he had. This time, the battle for the Imperial Dao supreme treasure was bound to be extremely intense. One could imagine that the final transaction price would definitely be very shocking. He had to make preparations in advance. Seeing this, Lin Wudao did not interrupt the other party. He just watched quietly as a bystander. ¡°The Imperial Dao supreme treasure, the Universe Origin Fruit, is an innate divine item evolved from the laws of the Heavenly Dao. After using it, one can form the Imperial Dao golden body in one go and peek into the extreme of the Heavenly Dao. The starting price is one billion catties of supreme-grade divine source. Each increasing bid must be no less than one hundred million catties of supreme-grade divine source.¡± A moment later, Ji Ruyue¡¯s voice sounded on the auction podium. Divine source? Lin Wudao was slightly shocked. As far as he knew, the divine source was a cultivation resource exclusive to powerhouses above the Heavenly Emperor realm. It contained a terrifying amount of innate spiritual energy, far beyond the divine crystal. One billion catties of supreme-grade divine source were extremely precious, even among the Heavenly Emperor realm ancient forces. Ordinary forces could not afford such a price at all. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a sky-high price,¡± Lin Wudao sighed with amazement. Then, he began to watch with full attention. After a short period of silence, the fight for the Universe Origin Fruit began. ¡°1.1 billion catties.¡± ¡°1.2 billion catties.¡± ¡°1.5 billion catties.¡± ¡­ ¡°Two billion catties.¡± ¡­ Deafening roars reverberated in the air. The competition was extremely intense. Before the previous bid had even been fully said, the next higher bid would appear. In just ten breaths, the price of the Universe Origin Fruit rose to five billion catties of supreme-grade divine source. ¡°5.5 billion,¡± Mu Jiutian couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and started to roar. ¡°Six billion,¡± A voice came from heaven room number three. ¡°Seven billion,¡± Mu Jiutian didn¡¯t want to give up, so he gritted his teeth and continued bidding. ¡°Eight billion.¡± ¡°Nine billion.¡± ¡­ After Mu Jiutian started bidding, the higher bids that followed one after another drowned out his voice. ¡°F*ck,¡± Mu Jiutian cursed. He clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were full of helplessness. In the end, he sat down in his seat, dispirited. Lin Wudao frowned upon seeing this. ¡°How much supreme-grade divine source do you have?¡± Huh? When he heard this, Mu Jiutian raised his head again and looked at him blankly. ¡°Ten billion catties. Brother Dongfang, why are you asking this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It should be enough¡­.¡± Lin Wudao muttered. Huh? Enough? What was enough? Mu Jiutian was dumbfounded by Lin Wudao¡¯s words. However, Lin Wudao ignored him and continued to watch the intense competition in the auction with a calm expression. Unknowingly, the price of the Universe Origin Fruit had soared to thirty billion catties of supreme-grade divine source. At this moment, the only ones who continued to bid were the three heaven rooms¡­ Chapter 55 - 55 100 Billion, I Want a Discount! 55 100 Billion, I Want a Discount! ¡°In the past, what kind of price would an Imperial Dao supreme treasure like the Universe Origin Fruit be auctioned for?¡± After a moment of observation, Lin Wudao asked Mu Jiutian, who was beside him. ¡°That¡¯s not for sure. Imperial Dao supreme treasures are only effective for those above the Heavenly Emperor who have reached the extreme in the Human Dao or the Imperial Dao, and each of them has a different effect.¡± ¡°Ultimately, their biggest use is to help the Heavenly Emperor cultivate the Imperial Dao golden body. At the extreme of the Human Dao, one will form a Human Dao golden body; At the extreme of the Imperial Dao, one will form an Imperial Dao golden body; At the extreme of the Heavenly Dao, one will form a Heavenly Dao golden body. Only after the three golden bodies are combined into one can celestial energy be produced and form the immortal body.¡± ¡°The last time an Imperial Dao supreme treasure appeared, it seemed to have been sold for a sky-high price of 80 billion catties of supreme-grade divine source¡­¡± Mu Jiutian thought for a moment and replied. 80 billion? Lin Wudao nodded slightly when he heard the price. He continued to pay attention to the fierce competition in the auction house. At this moment, the bidding for the Universe Origin Fruit among the three heaven rooms had already reached the climax. ¡°I offer 40 billion catties of the supreme-grade divine source,¡± A roar suddenly came from heaven room number three. It seemed that he was determined to win. However, the other two rooms were also unwilling to show weakness. ¡°50 billion.¡± ¡°60 billion.¡± Two consecutive sounds rang out. Whoosh! In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the number one private room in unison. It was obvious that whoever was in the room must have an even stronger foundation. ¡°70 billion,¡± After a few moments of silence, a deep voice was heard from heaven room number two. ¡°80 billion.¡± The calm bidding continued. As soon as this price was out, the surrounding crowd immediately burst into an uproar. ¡°The last Imperial Dao supreme treasure was auctioned off at this price, right?¡± Someone exclaimed. ¡°The Universe Origin Fruit this time is of much better quality than the last Imperial Dao supreme treasure. If there is nothing unexpected, the price will definitely exceed eighty billion.¡± ¡°Wow, among the ancient forces in the Heavenly Emperor realm, I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many who can take out 80 billion catties of supreme-grade divine source.¡± ¡°Heaven room number one has the greatest hope of winning this bid!¡± ¡°He should be able to get it within 100 billion.¡± ¡­ The crowd was in a heated discussion. All this time, Lin Wudao had been watching coldly from the side. ¡°85 billion,¡± In the face of the high bid from heaven room number one, heaven room number two seemed to be struggling. After a moment of hesitation, he gritted his teeth and bid a high price of 85 billion. ¡°88 billion.¡± ¡°F*ck, I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± An angry roar came from heaven room number two. Seeing this, a wave of sighs came from the crowd. They had originally wanted to watch a show, but who knew that heaven room number two would back down? ¡°It seems that the Universe Origin Fruit will definitely belong to heaven room number one this time,¡± Everyone exclaimed. Even if the most ancient Heavenly Emperor force could take out 88 billion catties of the supreme-grade divine source, they would lose 30% of their foundation. ¡°Are there any higher bids?¡± Ji Ruyue asked indifferently as she looked around the auction podium when she saw that heaven room number two had given up bidding. Upon hearing this, there was a moment of silence. Facing a high price of 88 billion, no one had the strength to raise the bid. On the other hand, a mysterious smile appeared on Lin Wudao¡¯s face. ¡°Bid 90 billion catties of the supreme-grade divine source,¡± He suddenly said to Mu Jiutian without turning his head. What? When he heard this, Mu Jiutian was stunned at first, but then he revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Brother Dongfang, you just said that¡­ You want me to raise the bid?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Wudao gently nodded. ¡°But I only have 10 billion catties of supreme-grade divine source. Now, the price has soared to 88 billion. I can¡¯t afford it with my meager financial resources.¡± Mu Jiutian¡¯s face was bitter. Of course, he craved the Imperial Dao supreme treasure, but in the face of the sky-high price of 88 billion, he could only look on helplessly. That was not something he could touch. Lin Wudao¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way.¡± Huh? He had a way? Mu Jiutian was completely dumbfounded. He could not understand where Lin Wudao¡¯s confidence came from. ¡°Brother Dongfang, this¡­ If I raise the price and really win the bid, I¡¯ll be expelled from the City of Heavens forever if I can¡¯t produce that much supreme-grade divine source.¡± ¡°I know. If you want this Universe Origin Fruit and trust me, then continue bidding. Otherwise, forget it.¡± The other party¡¯s calm voice slowly sounded. Ha! Mu Jiutian gasped. He was struggling internally. At this time, Ji Ruyue was already asking for the second time on the stage, ¡°Heaven room number one has bid 88 billion catties of supreme-grade divine source. Is there any higher bid?¡± When her voice fell, the venue was still silent. ¡°88 billion going three times. If there¡¯s no¡­¡± ¡°I offer 90 billion catties of supreme-grade divine source.¡± Boom! Just when everyone thought that the Universe Origin Fruit would go to heaven room number one, a roar suddenly rang out from below. Whoosh! In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Mu Jiutian. At this moment, he had become the center of attention. Even Qian Ruming¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Brother Mu, you¡­ That¡¯s 90 billion. Are you mad?¡± Qian Ruming said in extreme shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that those words had come from Mu Jiutian. According to his understanding over the years, Mu Jiutian did not have such wealth and could not take out 90 billion catties of supreme-grade divine source. ¡°Huh? It¡¯s Mu Jiutian?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a mere guide of the City of Heavens, and he actually has such wealth? It¡¯s really unbelievable!¡± ¡°F*ck, he couldn¡¯t have just randomly bid, right?¡± ¡°Hmph, who would dare to randomly bid given the rules of the Nine Heavens Tower? He will be permanently expelled from the City of Heavens, okay?¡± ¡°It seems that this guide has hidden very well.¡± ¡­ Everyone present knew Mu Jiutian. Therefore, when he called out the sky-high price of 90 billion, the surrounding crowd instantly burst into an uproar. Countless disbelieving eyes swallowed him like a tide. Mu Jiutian was also filled with fear. At this point, he could only pray in his heart that Lin Wudao really had a way, Otherwise, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences. At the same time, when Mu Jiutian called out the price of 90 billion catties of the supreme-grade divine source, Ji Ruyue, who was on the auction podium, also looked at him with a slightly surprised look. 90 billion catties of Supreme-grade divine source was nothing to her, but to a First Heaven power, it was a sky-high price. It was not something that any force could take out. ¡°Mu Jiutian has bid 90 billion catties of supreme-grade divine source. Are there any higher bids?¡± ¡°92 billion,¡± There was a long silence before another bid was made by heaven room number one. Seeing this, Mu Jiutian¡¯s body trembled, and he looked at Lin Wudao again. ¡°Brother Dongfang.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°93 billion,¡± Mu Jiutian used all his strength to bid this price. Even the sound of a pin drop could be heard in the Nine Heavens Tower. The atmosphere of the scene was extremely tense. ¡°95 billion.¡± ¡°Just raise the bid to 100 billion,¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s calm voice continued. ¡°100 billion.¡± At this moment, Mu Jiutian went all out. He immediately called out a sky-high price that made everyone present feel suffocated. Whoosh! The crowd shifted their attention to Lin Wudao at the same time. They could all tell that Mu Jiutian was following the other party¡¯s instructions and bidding. ¡°Who is that? How could he have such strong financial resources?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°It looks like Mu Jiutian has really found a big customer this time.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, 100 billion. Such a foundation is truly terrifying.¡± ¡­ Everyone¡¯s focus was now on one more thing. ¡°100 billion catties of the supreme-grade divine source. Is there a higher bid?¡± Ji Ruyue asked as usual. There was complete silence. ¡°100 billion going once.¡± ¡°100 billion going twice.¡± ¡°100 billion going three times.¡± ¡°Congratulations to this distinguished guest for successfully bidding for the Universe Origin Fruit.¡± ¡­ Thump! Ji Ruyue made the final decision. Upon hearing this, Mu Jiutian¡¯s heart sank into the abyss. He used all his strength to turn his head and look at Lin Wudao, fully expectant of the method the other party had come up with. Lin Wudao did not panic at all. ¡°My esteemed guest, please make the payment. 100 billion supreme-grade divine sources.¡± At this moment, a red-robed elder with an extraordinary aura came forward with a jade box in his hands. ¡°Brother Dongfang¡­¡± Mu Jiutian¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Can I get a discount?¡± A discount? As soon as these words came out, everyone present was slightly stunned. But immediately after, they stared at Lin Wudao without blinking. One had to know that in the City of Heavens, one¡¯s status and position were determined by the grade of their talismans. Anyone who had the authority to get a discount was a great figure. Even Ji Ruyue¡¯s expression turned solemn when she heard about the request for a discount. ¡°Of course, sir. please show me your talisman. The Nine Heavens Tower will give you a corresponding discount according to the rules of the City of Heavens.¡± The red-robed old man was extremely respectful. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend someone who had the right to enjoy discounts. ¡°Brother Dongfang, you¡­ You have a discount talisman?¡± Mu Jiutian stuttered. Originally, in his mind, Lin Wudao was just an ordinary person who had just obtained a talisman. Who knew that he actually had the right to enjoy discounts? All of this had completely exceeded Mu Jiutian¡¯s expectations. Lin Wudao was indifferent to his shock. Whoosh! Under the gaze of countless people, he flipped his hand and handed the purple supreme talisman to the red-robed elder. Thump! The moment he saw the talisman, the red-robed elder knelt in fear as if he had seen something terrifying. There was an unprecedented fear in his eyes. Chapter 56 - 56 The Tenth Supreme 56 The Tenth Supreme ¡°Greetings, Supreme.¡± Under the gaze of countless people, the red-robed elder knelt in an extremely respectful and pious manner, then kowtowed to Lin Wudao. His old body was trembling. What? !! Su¡­ Supreme? As the red-robed elder¡¯s voice rang out, everyone in the Nine Heavens Tower was shocked by his sudden action. Then, all of them saw the purple talisman. Boom! At this moment, everyone¡¯s souls rumbled, and they felt unprecedented panic and fear that rose from the bottom of their hearts before crazily sweeping around their bodies. ¡°A su¡­ supreme talisman?¡± Everyone was stunned. They could not believe their eyes. In the City of Heavens, those with the supreme talisman enjoyed the best treatment. Whether it was identity, status, or strength, they were all supreme. Previously, there were nine such talismans. And just now, there had been a new addition. According to the notice released by the City of Heavens, the supreme talisman that the newly ascended Supreme had was exactly the same as the one before them. ¡°Could it be that this is the newly-advanced Supreme?¡± Ha! Thinking of this, everyone present instantly gasped. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ Then, with their greatest speed, they kneeled devoutly and bowed to Lin Wudao with infinite fear and respect. ¡°Greetings, Supreme!¡± ¡°Greetings, Supreme!¡± ¡°Greetings, Supreme!¡± ¡­ The earth-shaking sounds of worship shook the heavens. Even Ji Ruyue, the number one Goddess of the Nine Heavens Merchant Union, was shocked and terrified when she saw the supreme talisman. At that moment, she led all the members of the Merchant Union in the Nine Heavens Tower to kneel and pay their respects. The Supreme was above all! They knew that not only did the supreme talisman represent the highest treatment and privileges in the City of Heavens, but it also represented the peak of power in the outside world. Only Supremes who had proven their Dao for eternity could possess the supreme talisman. There had only been nine such people since ancient times! ¡°Su¡­ Su¡­ Supreme?¡± On the other side, Mu Jiutian¡¯s eyes widened in shock at the sudden turn of events. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. He had not expected Lin Wudao¡¯s method to be this. One with a supreme talisman could enjoy a 90% discount for everything here. The Universe Origin Fruit in front of him had been auctioned for 100 billion catties of supreme-grade divine source. With a 10% discount, he would only need to pay 10 billion catties of supreme-grade divine source. With that, he could afford indeed it with his financial resources. However, this was too scary. Originally, Mu Jiutian had thought that even if Lin Wudao had the right to enjoy a discount, it should only be an ordinary black iron talisman at most. A 10% discount was already the limit. Who knew that the other party had the highest-grade supreme talisman? The result was beyond Mu Jiutian¡¯s imagination. Even Qian Ruming, who was standing at the side, was scared out of his wits. ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s actually¡­ He¡¯s actually a Supreme? Thank God I didn¡¯t act rudely or offend him in the Myriad Treasures Tower just now, otherwise¡­¡± Qian Ruming didn¡¯t dare to think any further. At this moment, there was only infinite reverence and fear in his heart. ¡­ ¡°So this is the power of a supreme talisman? It¡¯s truly terrifying,¡± Looking at Ji Ruyue and the others who were kneeling at his feet in awe, Lin Wudao could not help but sigh in amazement. It was only at this moment that he clearly understood the supreme authority of the supreme talisman. It was simply unimaginable. Even a high and mighty True Celestial had to kneel and worship him at this moment, all because he had the supreme talisman. ¡°Let¡¯s continue the transaction,¡± His calm voice sounded. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes,¡± The red-robed elder replied fearfully, not even daring to raise his head to look at Lin Wudao. At the same time, he didn¡¯t need to check the grade of the talisman anymore. After all, no one would dare to fake a supreme talisman. ¡°Supreme, according to the rules of the City of Heavens, you can enjoy a 90% discount on everything you buy with the supreme talisman. As such, you only need to pay 10 billion catties of supreme-grade divine source for this Universe Origin Fruit,¡± The red-robed old man¡¯s body trembled as he spoke. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Pay then¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­¡± Mu Jiutian only came back to his senses after Lin Wudao¡¯s reminder. He immediately took out ten billion catties of supreme-grade divine source as quickly as he could. After paying, he knelt again. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± After the transaction was completed, Lin Wudao, who had experienced the supreme authority of the Supreme talisman, instantly lost interest in continuing to shop. He then walked out of the Nine Heavens Tower with his hands behind his back. Seeing this, Mu Jiutian took a few deep breaths and suppressed the excitement in his heart. He held the Universe Origin Fruit and followed the other party respectfully. ¡°Hu~¡± It was not until a long time after they had left that everyone heaved a sigh of relief and stood up one after another. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect to actually see a legendary Supreme.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a Supreme who has proven his eternal Dao!¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly the Nine Heavens Tower¡¯s honor to have hosted a Supreme today. This is a great honor that I can brag about for a few lifetimes.¡± ¡°Sigh, isn¡¯t Mu Jiutian¡¯s luck too heaven-defying? To think he was lucky enough to have led the way for a Supreme. How many lifetimes of good fortune must he have cultivated for this?¡± ¡°That kid is going to soar to the heavens in a single step.¡± ¡­ Countless voices of discussion rang out in the Nine Heavens Tower. Lin Wudao knew nothing of all that. Whoosh! After they left the Nine Heavens Tower, Mu Jiutian steered the divine boat back the way they had come. Not long after, they arrived outside the City of Heavens. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, see you next time,¡± After saying his farewell, Lin Wudao raised his hand and shot out a beam of spiritual light. In an instant, a void tunnel was opened. ¡°Supreme, here¡¯s your Universe Origin Fruit,¡± Mu Jiutian reminded him. ¡°It¡¯s yours. Just take it as me returning the favor for your Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of Heavens, as well as the Nine Transitions Nirvana Pill,¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s calm voice came from the void. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, the void tunnel was gone. Only Mu Jiutian was left standing there in a daze. He stared at the Universe Origin Fruit in his hand, unable to come back to his senses for a long time. At this moment, he felt like he was in a dream. After a long time, when Mu Jiutian finally came to his senses, he found that many had gathered around him. They were all looking at him with respect and envy, with Ji Ruyue in the lead. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, nice to meet you,¡± Ji Ruyue greeted him with a smile. Upon seeing this, Mu Jiutian was filled with nervousness. ¡°You¡¯re being too polite, Goddess Ji. I¡¯m just a guide in the City of Heavens. I¡¯m really not worthy of you calling me a fellow Daoist.¡± He was quite overwhelmed. ¡°It¡¯s alright, fellow Daoist is worthy of such respect! It¡¯s an unparalleled honor for you to have been able to show the Supreme around. From today onwards, I¡¯m afraid everyone in the entire City of Heavens will have to give you some face. To be able to accompany a Supreme, fellow Daoist¡¯s future is bound to be limitless,¡± Ji Ruyue was not stingy with her praise. Mu Jiutian waved his hands. He really couldn¡¯t afford this honor. ¡°Fellow Daoist, this is the latest God-level shopping card launched by the Nine Heavens Merchant Union. Anyone who has it can enjoy a half-price discount on any of the premises under the Nine Heavens Merchant Union. I¡¯d like to use this item to make friends with Fellow Daoist Mu. I hope you won¡¯t mind,¡± As she said this, Ji Ruyue took out a gold-colored metal card and handed it to Mu Jiutian. ¡°This¡­¡± Mu Jiutian¡¯s heart trembled when he saw this. One wouldn¡¯t be so nice if there weren¡¯t any profits in it for one. He naturally knew what Ji Ruyue and the Nine Heavens Merchant Union were thinking. They simply wanted to build a good relationship with him after seeing him with a Supreme. It could also be considered an act of borrowing the Supreme¡¯s name to act. ¡°Goddess Ji, the Supreme and I have only just met by chance. The next time he comes to the City of Heavens, he may not need me to lead the way anymore.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve said it before, this has nothing to do with the Supreme. I just want to be friends with Fellow Daoist Mu. Since you¡¯re unwilling to accept it, is it because you look down on the Nine Heavens Merchant Union?¡± ¡°No, how could that be.¡± ¡°In that case, please accept it.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Alright then,¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t reject it, Mu Jiutian had no choice but to accept the God-level shopping card. The scene made the onlookers envious. ¡­ ¡°By the way, I heard that fellow Daoist just accompanied the Supreme to the Myriad Treasures Tower?¡± At this moment, Ji Ruyue¡¯s gentle voice suddenly rang out. Mu Jiutian sighed to himself when he heard this. He knew that this was Ji Ruyue¡¯s true goal. ¡°Yes. Previously, I accompanied the Supreme on a trip to the Myriad Treasures Tower. The Supreme was looking for some divine items and supreme treasures that could improve one¡¯s aptitude. It should be prepared for a certain junior. After the selection, the Supreme had his eyes on the Nine Transitions Nirvana Pill. It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s only one in the Myriad Treasures Tower, and it¡¯s only the first transition. The rest will have to be ordered¡­.¡± Mu Jiutian stopped there. After he said all this, he excused himself and left on the divine boat. The Nine Transitions Nirvana Pill? Ji Ruyue¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Chapter 57 - 57 Selling Ancestors, the Item Goes to the Highest Bidder 57 Selling Ancestors, the Item Goes to the Highest Bidder Buzz! The void rippled slightly. Immediately after, Lin Wudao walked out of the space tunnel step by step and arrived back in the secret chamber with the great demon of Mountain Tu¡¯s stone statue. ¡°What a wonderful trip¡­¡± His low voice sounded. !! As he recalled his experiences and feelings in the City of Heavens, his heart was still filled with disbelief. The supreme talisman had given him too much of a shock. This time, his horizons had been broadened. At the same time, the greatest feeling Lin Wudao had after his trip to the City of Heavens was that he was just too poor. To think he could not even afford the cheapest thing in the Myriad Treasure Tower. ¡°It seems that I have to work harder¡­¡± He gathered his thoughts and walked out of the secret chamber. ¡°Governor, are you alright?¡± Whoosh! Seeing Lin Wudao come out, Zhao Mang, who had been waiting outside, immediately came up to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Kill all the remaining members of the Lu family tomorrow as a warning to others.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zhao Mang bowed. Then, the two went straight back to the Demon Subduing Division. ¡­ In Star Seizer Courtyard, Lin Wudao dismissed Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan, then took out all three items he had obtained from the City of Heavens. A First Transition Nirvana Pill, the Heaven Evasion Cloak, and the Mask of Heavens. Even in the entire Great World of Divine Desolation, these three items were considered top-tier treasures, especially the Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of Heavens. No one could probably own these two treasures. ¡°Gulp,¡± After a moment of silence, Lin Wudao picked up the First Transition Nirvana Pill and swallowed it. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Nirvana Pill melted in his mouth. When it entered his stomach, Lin Wudao felt waves of mysterious energy surging out and flowing all over his body, washing over him madly. Gradually, Lin Wudao could clearly feel that his body was undergoing a tremendous change under the tremendous power of the Nirvana Pill. Boom! He tried circulating the ¡°Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race¡±, and in an instant, waves of pure spiritual energy came from all directions and rushed to gather in his body. The efficiency had indeed increased by ten times. ¡°As expected of a divine item, its effects are indeed powerful. Just the first transition of the Nirvana Pill already has such a terrifying effect. What kind of heaven-defying power would the second, third, or even ninth transition of the Nirvana Pill have?¡± Lin Wudao was shocked. Only those who had experienced it would understand how heaven-defying the Nirvana Pill was. With every transition, one¡¯s aptitude would increase by ten times from the original foundation. Calculating as such, the Ninth Transition Nirvana Pill would be enough for him to have Immortal Emperor aptitude. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to go to the City of Heavens again if I have the chance. The Nirvana Pill has to be ordered after the first transition. I need to seize the time to earn money¡­¡± Lin Wudao clenched his fists. In the past, he didn¡¯t care about the spiritual stones he got from collecting corpses. But now, after going to the City of Heavens, he realized that they were very important. Unfortunately, he only had spiritual stones at the moment, which left a huge gap between his current assets and the 8000000 supreme-grade divine stones required to purchase the Second Transition Nirvana Pill. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but wish he could collect a few more Great Emperor corpses. It was just a thought though. After all, Great Emperors weren¡¯t cabbages that could be easily dealt with. With his current cultivation and strength, it would take a long time before he could reach that level. ¡°Cultivation is not like eating or drinking. It has to be done step by step¡­¡± He sighed. Then, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze fell on the Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of Heavens. [Name: Heaven Evasion Cloak] [Description: A special item from the City of Heavens. When worn, it can conceal all aura, making one undetectable.] [Note: Only effective on beings below the True Celestial realm.] ¡­ [Name: Mask of Heavens] [Description: A special item from the City of Heavens. When worn, no one will be able to see through one¡¯s true appearance.] [Note: Only effective on beings below the True Celestial realm.] ¡­ The detailed information was presented before his eyes. ¡°These are indeed treasures,¡± Lin Wudao praised. With the Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of Heavens, it would be more convenient for him to do some more secretive or private things in the future. He wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of being seen through. ¡°Now, the matter of the Demon Subduing Division has come to an end. Next, it¡¯s time to go to the three commanderies under the jurisdiction of the Demon Hunter Hall and take a look. It¡¯ll be a great merit to pacify those places. At that time, I¡¯ll get a large amount of Fate Energy value again¡­¡± At this point, Lin Wudao suddenly remembered that he had been promoted to the Deputy Governor of Yuan State¡¯s Demon Subduing Division, so why hadn¡¯t he seen any movement from the system? ¡°System, I¡¯ve been promoted to Deputy Governor. Won¡¯t I get any Fate Energy value?¡± [You have indeed obtained some Fate Energy value. It has been automatically added to your total amount. Please check for more details.] Hmm? Out of curiosity, Lin Wudao opened the system panel. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Final stage of the Divine Transformation realm] [Fate Energy Value: 114000] ¡­ An addition of 3000? Lin Wudao shook his head when he saw the number in the column of Fate Energy value. The increment was too slow. It was not enough at all. ¡°Oh right, wasn¡¯t the corpse map upgraded? I remember that the hiding place of one of the powerhouses¡¯ corpses can be unlocked with only 100000 Fate Energy value. Now that my Fate Energy value has reached the requirements, I can go and take a look¡­¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao took out the upgraded corpse map. After a quick search, his eyes fell on a red mark. [Name: Lu Cangming] [Identity: Xuantian Sect¡¯s grand elder from 800 years ago] [Cultivation: Perfection of the Deva realm] [Corpse Location: Unknown] [Status: Dead] [Unlock Requirement: 100000 Fate Energy value] ¡­ ¡°System, unlock Lu Cangming¡¯s corpse hiding place for me.¡± [Ding~] [Consumed 100000 Fate Energy value. Successfully unlocked Lu Cangming¡¯s corpse hiding place. Location: Dayan City, Xuan State, Jiuzhou.] [The host can find the detailed location on the corpse map.] The system¡¯s notification immediately rang out. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao focused his eyes and saw that the information about Lu Cangming recorded on the corpse map had indeed changed. The originally vague burial ground now showed a clear route. ¡°The Xuan State isn¡¯t too far away.¡± After confirming the location, Lin Wudao immediately immersed himself in his cultivation. ¡­ The next day, he summoned Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan. ¡°I¡¯m going out to do something. It¡¯ll take as short as three to five days, or as long as ten days to half a month. You two, go to the Eight Desolate County first. I¡¯ll come and look for you after I¡¯m done with my business.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two respectfully acknowledged the orders. Lin Wudao gave a few more instructions before steering a spiritual boat and leaving the Demon Subduing Division at lightning speed. Half a day later, he arrived at Dayan City of Xuan State. In order to not attract attention, he put on the Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of Heavens. ¡­ Dayan City was an extremely ancient city. It had been famous in Jiuzhou due to the Dayan Sect 8000 years ago, but now, the city had become the territory of the Xuanjian Sect. After entering the Dayan City, Lin Wudao took out the corpse map and traveled according to the route recorded on it. After about two hours, he came to a bustling street and his eyes were instantly attracted by a sloppy Daoist. The Daoist wore a tattered Daoist robe and held an old horsetail whisk in his hand. His hair was a mess, like a chicken¡¯s nest, and he reeked of alcohol. At this moment, he was leaning against an ancient bronze coffin, holding a wine gourd in his arms and resting with his eyes closed. Beside him, there was a tattered flag with a few big words written on it. [Selling Ancestors! The Item Goes to the Highest Bidder!] Chapter 58 - 58 The Mad Daoist, the Grave Robber Terminator 58 The Mad Daoist, the Grave Robber Terminator The sloppy Daoist¡¯s strange behavior attracted the attention of many in Dayan City. Many muttered. ¡°Tsk, tsk. The world is full of wonders. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be people in this world who would sell their own ancestors.¡± Some people were in disbelief. ¡°Hmph, scum! Simply unfilial!¡± ¡°This Daoist doesn¡¯t look like a good person. To think he even dug out his ancestor to sell. How desperate is he for money? Is he only after money?¡± ¡°Heartless. He¡¯s even worse than a beast.¡± ¡­ All sorts of curses rang out. However, the sloppy Daoist seemed to have not noticed the pointing nor heard the merciless cursing of the people around him. He continued to lean against the bronze coffin and drink while resting. It was as if he was living in his own world. Seeing such a scene, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes also flashed with a strange light. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he saw the sloppy Daoist¡¯s information. [Name: Mad Daoist (Qi Suming)] [Identity 1: Descendant of a grave-robbing family in the Central Heaven Region] [Identity 2: Member of the Terminator organization ¨C Grave Robber Terminator.] [Identity 3: An outer sect disciple of the Taiyi Dao Sect] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Heavenly realm] [Talent: Myriad Manifestation Dharma Eye] [Cultivation Technique: Heavenly Grave Sutra] [Skills: Invisibility Technique, Disguise Technique, Wall-passing Technique, Five-element Escape Technique, Vajra Technique, Dragon-elephant Ancient Fist Technique, Divine Movement Technique, Huge Object Teleportation Technique¡­] [Items: Divine Hoe of Destruction, Book of Burial (volume 1), 3000 puppets] [Lifespan: 6 months] [Note: 1. Bold and reckless. Loves to dig graves. Due to his cultivation of the Heavenly Grave Sutra, the more graves he digs, the faster his cultivation will rise.] [2. He has dug up too many graves and thus damaged his Yin virtue, which in turn ruined his fate and shortened his lifespan.] [3. In this world, there is no grave that he does not dare to dig.] ¡­ A large amount of information was presented before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. This was the first time he had seen someone as weird as the Mad Daoist. ¡°The more graves he digs, the faster his cultivation will rise?¡± Lin Wudao was very curious about the Heavenly Grave Sutra that the Mad Daoist was cultivating. To think there was such a weird cultivation technique in this world. Other than that, the Mad Daoist¡¯s identity and background were also extraordinary. He actually had three identities. Both the grave-robber family and the Taiyi Dao Sect were famous forces in the Central Heaven Region. They had existed for thousands of years. As for the Terminators organization, Lin Wudao had never heard of it. However, he had a feeling that this so-called Terminator organization was even more mysterious than the grave-robber family and the Taiyi Dao Sect of the Central Heaven Region. ¡°He¡¯s really an amazing person¡­¡± Lin Wudao shook his head and laughed to himself. Then, he walked up to the Mad Daoist step by step, his eyes set on the bronze coffin. According to the location shown on the corpse map, his target was in the bronze coffin. ¡°Lu Cangming is the Xuantian sect¡¯s grand elder from 800 years ago, which means he can¡¯t possibly be the Mad Daoist¡¯s ancestor. Could the Mad Daoist have dug up someone¡¯s ancestral grave?¡± Lin Wudao was astonished. ¡°How much are you selling your ancestor for?¡± He asked in a deep voice. Hmm? Hearing someone talking to him, the Mad Daoist opened his eyes in a daze. When he saw Lin Wudao¡¯s outfit, his eyes lit up. A fellow friend? He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. ¡°You want to buy it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The one lying inside this coffin¡­ is my family¡¯s old ancestor. His cultivation had already reached the perfection of the Deva realm when he was alive. There must be some great treasure hidden within. If you do want to buy his corpse, just give me one million supreme-grade spiritual stones,¡± The Mad Daoist said calmly. A million? Supreme-grade spiritual stones? Lin Wudao frowned. He naturally couldn¡¯t take out so many spiritual stones. ¡°What, you don¡¯t have it?¡± Seeing Lin Wudao¡¯s silence, the Mad Daoist seemed to have sensed his predicament, so he changed his words. ¡°If you don¡¯t have spiritual stones, you can also give me other things. As long as you can give me a treasure that satisfies me, I will sell my old ancestor to you,¡± The mad Daoist was all smiles. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao was tempted. With that, he checked the items he currently had and took out the 3000-year-old longevity spiritual medicine. ¡°Is this enough?¡± What?! A longevity spiritual medicine? The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the three-thousand-year-old longevity spiritual medicine Lin Wudao took out. His eyes were filled with desire. The item was extremely valuable. If the Mad Daoist ate it, his lifespan would be increased by 30 years. With this, he could go to a few more graves. ¡°The deal is done.¡± Without any hesitation, the mad Daoist grabbed the longevity spiritual medicine and put it into his pouch with satisfaction. At the same time, an extremely bright smile bloomed on his face and the way he looked at Lin Wudao also became kind. ¡°You are blessed with great fortune and will definitely have a great future. You have paid, so the goods are now yours. From now on, my ancestor¡¯s coffin and body belong to you. Oh right, a reminder, don¡¯t let anyone from the Xuantian Sect see you. There are some enmities between us. Those bastards want to snatch my ancestor,¡± The Mad Daoist said indignantly. Oh, the Xuantian Sect was trying to steal his ancestor? Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao sneered in his heart, ¡°You¡¯re clearly the one who dug up their ancestor¡¯s grave.¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. After all, he needed to complete the transaction. ¡°If you have similar good things in the future, I¡¯ll take them all. I don¡¯t have any hobbies other than collecting other people¡¯s ancestors,¡± Lin Wudao said lightly. What? He liked to collect other people¡¯s ancestors? The Mad Daoist was shocked. But immediately after, a strange smile appeared on his face. ¡°You sure are interesting. It seems that you are the same as me. What a coincidence. I don¡¯t have any other hobbies except digging up other people¡¯s ancestors. We¡¯ll have many opportunities to cooperate in the future.¡± The Mad Daoist looked excited. It was as if he had met his soulmate. Boom! However, just as he was about to continue speaking to Lin Wudao, an extremely powerful aura suddenly swept over from the distant sky. ¡°Hurry up! Surround Dayan City!¡± ¡°That damn old lunatic is on the street in front. We can¡¯t let him escape this time.¡± ¡°If I catch him, I¡¯ll burn his bones and scatter his ashes.¡± ¡­ One after another, deafening roars came from afar. ¡°Shit. Those dogs from the Xuantian Sect are here again. I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± As he said this, the Mad Daoist took a step forward and disappeared from where he was. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ Just as the Mad Daoist left, figures emitting killing intent descended from the sky and surrounded Lin Wudao. Their eyes were fixed on the bronze coffin. Chapter 59 - 59 Primordial Sword Array 59 Primordial Sword Array ¡°It¡¯s the ancestor¡¯s coffin.¡± Seeing the ancient bronze coffin, the Xuantian Sect¡¯s disciples were invigorated. Ever since the Mad Daoist had dug up Lu Cangming¡¯s grave, everyone in the sect had been furious. Almost all of the disciples had been sent out. Now, their group had been lucky enough to have found Lu Cangming¡¯s coffin first. If they could bring it back, it would be of great merit. Thinking of this, a man in green immediately went forward. Without a word, he raised his hand and grabbed the bronze coffin. He didn¡¯t think much of Lin Wudao at all. Boom! However, as he approached the bronze coffin, a terrifying palm suddenly fell from the sky and landed on him. ¡°Ah!¡± With a shrill scream, the green-robed man¡¯s body exploded and turned into a rain of blood. Upon seeing this, the rest of the people were shocked. ¡°This is mine. You can¡¯t lay your hands on it,¡± A cold voice came from the person wearing the cloak. What? His? Hearing this, the Xuantian Sect disciples were furious. ¡°Bullshit. This is the coffin of our Xuantian Sect¡¯s old ancestor from 800 years ago. What do you mean it¡¯s yours?¡± A red-robed elder who looked to be the leader of the group said furiously. ¡°Because I bought it.¡± He bought it? Hearing this, the crowd became even angrier. ¡°Great, so you¡¯re that old madman¡¯s accomplice. In that case, you should die too!¡± Boom! As he spoke, the red-robed elder raised his hand and exerted all his strength to suppress Lin Wudao. His name was Li Qingyun, and he was the outer sect Deacon of the Xuantian Sect. Currently, his cultivation had already reached the perfection of the Heavenly realm, which made him a powerful existence at the peak in Xuan State. Not to mention, there were ten other disciples from the Xuantian Sect present, and all of them were in the Heavenly realm. Wouldn¡¯t it be as easy as ABC to take down Lin Wudao? Unfortunately, imagination was great, but the reality was cruel. Boom! Just as Li Qingyun raised his hand to suppress Lin Wudao, the terrifying hand from before descended once again, obliterating his attack with its fierce and overbearing power. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a cold palm grabbed his neck. Crack! The sharp sound of bones breaking was heard. Li Qingyun, the outer sect Deacon of the Xuantian Sect, did not even have the time to scream before his neck was crushed by Lin Wudao¡¯s huge hand. Bang! An ancient bronze coffin landed on the ground and instantly collected Li Qingyun¡¯s body. Seeing such a scene, the remaining 10 disciples of the Xuantian Sect were terrified. ¡°This bastard is terrifying. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Quickly go and find the elders.¡± ¡­ In their fear, everyone couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. One by one, they scattered and fled as fast as they could. However, it was too late to leave now. Thump. Just as they were about to take a step forward, Lin Wudao¡¯s brutal hand swept through the air again and suppressed everyone. Then, his five fingers closed. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡­ Shrill screams reverberated in all directions. Lin Wudao killed all the Xuantian Sect disciples who came. Their bodies were put into the heaven burial bronze coffin together with Lu Cangming. [Ding!] [You have collected Lu Cangming¡¯s corpse and obtained three array talismans engraved with the Profound Heavenly Sword Array. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained three Primordial Sword Arrays.] [You have collected Li Qingyun¡¯s corpse and obtained 1000 Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 10000 Fate Energy value.] [Sorry, but you didn¡¯t get anything.] [Sorry, but you didn¡¯t get anything.] [You have collected Feng Lian¡¯s corpse and obtained 500000 low-grade spiritual stones. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 5 million low-grade spiritual stones.] [Sorry, but¡­] ¡­ A series of notifications rang out in his mind. Hmm? There were even some in which he got nothing, huh? Lin Wudao was surprised. This was the first time he had encountered the situation of collecting a corpse that didn¡¯t give him anything. Moreover, the probability seemed to be very high. This time, a total of 12 people from the Xuantian Sect had come. Other than Li Qingyun and Feng Lian¡¯s corpses, which had given him some things, he had not gained anything from the rest. ¡°It seems that collecting corpses also depends on luck. It¡¯s obvious that my luck today is not very good¡­¡± Lin Wudao frowned. Although he was a little disappointed, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Whoosh! With a thought, his gaze fell on the three Primordial Sword Arrays. [Primordial Sword Array] [Description: Obtained after the Profound Heavenly Sword Array was enhanced tenfold. After crushing the array talisman, the powerful sword array engraved in it can be activated. It can kill an early-stage Myth realm powerhouse.] [Note: One-time use item.] ¡­ ¡°This is pretty good.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. The losses from before were all made up for by Lu Cangming¡¯s corpse. All the corpses shown on the corpse map must be of high quality. After those corpses were collected, there would definitely be treasures. In this regard, Lin Wudao was quite satisfied. Whoosh! Just as he was checking the Primordial Sword Array, a strange and unkempt figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The other party¡¯s eyes were wide open and his face was full of disbelief. It was the Mad Daoist. ¡°Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re really strong. Although Li Qingyun is only the outer sect Deacon of the Xuantian Sect, he has truly reached perfection in the Heavenly realm as well. Yet, you killed him so easily. Impressive. I admire your strength,¡± The Mad Daoist praised with a wretched smile on his face. To this, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± ¡°Oh, I did leave just now, but I couldn¡¯t just let you be. I was afraid that you would be harmed by those bastards from the Xuantian Sect, so I rushed back,¡± The Mad Daoist said with a look of righteousness. Naturally, Lin Wudao did not believe such an excuse. He had already collected Lu Cangming¡¯s corpse and thus achieved his goal for this trip. As such, after shooting a cold glance at the Mad Daoist, he prepared to leave the Dayan City. However, just as Lin Wudao was about to turn around, the Mad Daoist stopped him. ¡°Sir, please wait.¡± Hmm? Lin Wudao¡¯s cold eyes swept over. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°I have a huge business deal which I wonder if you are interested in?¡± The Mad Daoist moved closer with a mysterious expression and said in a low voice. Huge business deal? When Lin Wudao heard this, he thought of Lu Yunsheng. The other party had also offered a big business. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to collect other people¡¯s old ancestors? I know a place that will definitely satisfy you. It won¡¯t be inferior to the Xuantian Sect¡¯s old ancestor. I wonder if you are interested?¡± In digging graves? Lin Wudao¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Which family¡¯s ancestral grave are you going to dig up this time?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t put it that way. What do you mean by digging graves? I¡¯m just helping people. Think about it, those powerful old things buried themselves in the dark underground with all kinds of treasures. Isn¡¯t that a great waste? Since they didn¡¯t have time to use it when they were alive and can¡¯t use it after they died, I might as well help them. It can be considered as making full use of the items, hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist said with a straight face. Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was apathetic. He neither rejected nor agreed. ¡°Do you know of the Dayan Sect?¡± Suddenly, the Mad Daoist said a name mysteriously. The Dayan Sect? Lin Wudao clicked. ¡°Are you talking about the Dayan Sect that shook all Jiuzhou eight thousand years ago?¡± ¡°Indeed. Eight thousand years ago, the Dayan Sect dominated the territory of Jiuzhou. There were as many elites as there were clouds in the sect, and they had more than ten powerhouses in the Deva realm alone. There were even great cultivators in the Myth realm. According to the information I¡¯ve gathered, the ancestral land of the Dayan Sect is hidden in Dayan City. Sir, are you interested?¡± The Mad Daoist urged. His eyes were fixed on Lin Wudao. Chapter 60 - 60 Imperial Dao Emperor’s Sword 60 Imperial Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword ¡°Why me?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was as calm as ever in the face of the Mad Daoist¡¯s burning eyes. There was no fluctuation in his words either. Hearing this, the smile on the Mad Daoist¡¯s face grew wider. ¡°Oh well, I feel like I hit it off with you. You like to collect other people¡¯s old ancestors, while I like to dig them out of their graves. We are naturally on the same path. I feel that working with you will definitely bring us great prospects in the future. The last point is that digging graves is hard work. It is also a technical job, and it requires strong power as support. Therefore, your strength and my skills are a perfect match,¡± The Mad Daoist praised generously. Lin Wudao remained unmoved after hearing his words. ¡°I don¡¯t anything that doesn¡¯t bring me benefits,¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s cold voice came from under the cloak. Upon hearing this, The Mad Daoist immediately gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Great minds think alike! I¡¯ve never done anything that doesn¡¯t bring me benefits either. However, the Dayan Sect is different. Since its destruction eight thousand years ago, the Dayan Sect has been buried deep underground. Do you know that in the ancestral land of Dayan City, not only are there the tombs of the Dayan Sect¡¯s ancestors, but there are also Extreme Dao spiritual weapons?¡± Extreme Dao weapons? Lin Wudao¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes. The Dayan Sect has been sealed for 8000 years and has never been excavated by the outside world. Their Extreme Dao weapon from 8000 years ago, the Dayan sword, is definitely still in the ancestral land,¡± The Mad Daoist answered with absolute certainty. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I am a little interested,¡± Lin Wudao chuckled. Hearing this, a bright smile bloomed on the Mad Daoist¡¯s face. He knew that Lin Wudao would definitely be tempted. ¡°The Dayan Sect has been buried underground for 8000 years. The sect is hidden in an ancient secret realm. To open it, we will need the Dayan Sect¡¯s inheritance token, which is an Imperial Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword. 8000 years ago, it was bestowed upon the sect by the Emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty, who ruled the Green Heaven Region at that time. Later, the Dayan Sect was destroyed because of a great disaster. As a result, its token, the Emperor¡¯s Sword, was also broken and scattered all over Jiuzhou.¡± ¡°After that, the various major forces gathered most of the Emperor¡¯s Sword fragments after countless battles. The Xuantian Sect, the Dari Demonic Sect, and the Tianxin Sword Sect each have one-third of it. However, even though the three great forces have gathered all the fragments of the Emperor¡¯s Sword, they are still unable to open the ancestral land of the Dayan Sect.¡± Hmm? It still couldn¡¯t be opened? Lin Wudao was curious. ¡°Is there something missing?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± The Mad Daoist smiled smugly, ¡°Everyone knows that the Imperial Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword is the key to opening up the ancestral land of the Dayan Sect, but they don¡¯t know that the Imperial Dao soul essence in the Emperor¡¯s Sword is the most important thing. Without the Imperial Dao soul essence, the Emperor¡¯s Sword has no soul and has thus lost its meaning as a key.¡± So that was how it was. After the Mad Daoist¡¯s explanation, Lin Wudao finally understood the secret behind all this. Then, with a thought, his deep eyes fell on the Mad Daoist. ¡°The Imperial Dao soul essence should be in your hands, right?¡± ¡°Haha,¡± The Mad Daoist laughed without saying anything. Lin Wudao already knew the answer when he saw his expression. ¡°You¡¯re going to invite the Xuantian Sect, Dari Demonic Sect, and Tianxin Sword Sect to open the Dayan ancestral land together?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Yes. Opening the Dayan ancestral land can¡¯t be done with just the Imperial Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword or the vital Imperial Dao soul essence alone. Only when both are gathered can one enter the ancestral land. As such, we need the help of the three great powers, and similarly, they need the Imperial Dao soul essence. We have a common interest. Besides, if the Xuantian Sect and the other forces enter the Dayan ancestral land, as long as we plan it well, would we need to be worried about not being able to gain a big harvest? Don¡¯t you like to collect other people¡¯s old ancestors? now, your chance is here. Once the three great factions arrive, you can collect as many as you want.¡± The Mad Daoist said with a smile filled with killing intent. Lin Wudao liked what he heard. ¡°Yes, it seems like the ancestral land of the Dayan Sect is a blessed land. What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m going to invite them into our trap, of course! Once the Imperial Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword¡¯s soul essence appears, the Xuantian Sect, the Dari Demonic Sect, and the Tianxin Sword Sect will definitely be restless. We¡¯ll just wait here in Dayan City. I believe that they will come to our door very soon.¡± The Mad Daoist was full of confidence. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± After he said this, Lin Wudao pointed at a teahouse across the street and strode in. ¡°Oh, it can¡¯t be I found myself a master to serve on?¡± The Mad Daoist curled his lips. Then, he took a deep look at Lin Wudao, took out a black cloak, and draped it over his body. After that, he went out to spread the news. ¡­ Natural Teahouse was the name of the teahouse across the street. Lin Wudao had been staying here for the past two days, patiently waiting for the good news from the Mad Daoist. Sure enough, the Mad Daoist was indeed capable. He had used some unknown methods to make the matter of the Dayan ancestral land and the Imperial Dao soul essence become a hot topic among the residents of Dayan City in the past two days. At this point, everyone knew that the Imperial Dao soul essence was in the Dayan City. Boom! For a time, all eyes were focused here. Many cultivators took action as soon as they heard the news. Soon, another day had passed. At this moment, the Mad Daoist returned. From the smile on his face, Lin Wudao knew that the matter was basically settled. ¡°Everything is under control. The Xuantian Sect, Dari Demonic Sect, and Tianxin Sword Sect have all sent their powerhouses here. If nothing goes wrong, we should be able to enter the Dayan ancestral land very soon.¡± The Mad Daoist sipped his tea with a smile. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded indifferently. After a long time, he seemed to have sensed something, and his gaze looked in the direction outside Dayan City. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ Streams of bright light streaked across the sky, accompanied by powerful auras. Looking up, huge spiritual boats sailed over from the void in the distance, and on each spiritual boat were many powerful figures. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± The Mad Daoist took a deep breath and stood up. At the same time, two men and a woman entered the Natural Teahouse together. ¡°Xuantian Sect¡¯s grand elder, Liu Qingming.¡± ¡°Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s deputy sect master, Nan Batian.¡± ¡°Tianxin Sword Sect¡¯s leader, Su Tianxin.¡± ¡­ With a glance, the information of the three was displayed. They were all Deva realm powerhouses. ¡°Heavenly realm, Oirgin Return realm, Tribulation Transcendence realm, Mahayana realm, Deva realm, and Myth realm. That¡¯s four major realms apart. It seems that they are all important figures. I wonder what I¡¯ll get if I collect their corpses.¡± Lin Wudao was filled with anticipation. He was prepared to set up a trap and kill all of them. The Dayan ancestral land would be their death place. Liu Qingming and the other two were clueless about his schemes. Under the passionate greeting of the Mad Daoist, the group came to the private room of the Natural Teahouse to discuss important matters. ¡°Where¡¯s the Imperial Dao soul essence?¡± Nan Batian of the Dari Demonic Sect had the most violent temper and the most vicious personality. After sitting down, he went straight to the point. ¡°In my hands, of course,¡± The Mad Daoist was all smiles, ¡°I¡¯ve called all of you here today because I want to open the 8000-year-old Dayan ancestral land together. You have the Imperial Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword in your hands, and I have the Imperial Dao soul essence. It won¡¯t work without either. Once we enter the Dayan ancestral land, life and death will be up to the will of the heavens. What do you all think?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± ¡­ They were silent for a while before answering. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin. First of all, according to my investigation, the Dayan ancestral land is hidden under the Xuanjian Sect¡¯s ancestral grave. Back then, the Xuanjian Sect learned a trace of information about the Dayan Sect¡¯s ancestral land and thus established their sect there, all for the sake of finding a way to enter the Dayan ancestral land one day. Therefore, if we want to enter the Dayan ancestral land, we must break into the Xuanjian Sect¡¯s ancestral grave,¡± The Mad Daoist said, pretending to be troubled. Upon hearing this, Nan Batian laughed coldly, ¡°Since we¡¯ve confirmed the location, we¡¯ll simply make a move. Anyone who dares to put up resistance can just be killed.¡± Boom! As he said this, he rode on a long rainbow and headed toward Xuanjian Sect with an overbearing aura. Chapter 61 - 61 Those who Submit will Prosper, Those who Resist will Perish 61 Those who Submit will Prosper, Those who Resist will Perish Whoosh! Whoosh! After Nan Batian left, Liu Qingming of the Xuantian Sect and Su Tianxin of the Tianxin Sword Sect flew away in streaks of light as well. Upon seeing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s lips curled into an unnoticeable sneer. Then, he came to Lin Wudao. ¡°How should I address you?¡± ¡°Ren Woxing,¡± An extremely calm voice came out from under the cloak. ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Ren. Brother, your name is very domineering, quite majestic, unlike me. I¡¯ve always been crazy, so everyone calls me the Mad Daoist or the old lunatic,¡± He chuckled. After saying this, he then passed a mysterious green jade talisman to Lin Wudao. ¡°Brother Ren, this is an invisibility jade talisman. I¡¯ve engraved an invisibility spell on it. As long as you crush it, you¡¯ll be able to become invisible. Those below the Myth realm can¡¯t detect you then.¡± ¡°This trip to the Dayan ancestral land will be extremely dangerous. Those three from the Xuantian Sect, Dari Demonic Sect, and Tianxin Sword Sect are not easy to deal with. Don¡¯t be fooled by their amiable appearance. They won¡¯t show any mercy when they¡¯re ruthless. Later, we still have to be careful,¡± The Mad Daoist warned in a low voice. An invisibility jade talisman? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the item in his hand. ¡°Hmm,¡± He hummed in agreement. Then, the two followed closely behind Nan Batian and the others, heading straight for Xuanjian Sect. ¡­ Xuanjian Sect was located in the east of Dayan City. At this moment, as the sun rose, thousands of Xuanjian Sect disciples were inhaling and exhaling spiritual energy in the square or practicing various secret techniques. The elders of the Xuanjian Sect on the high platform would give out pointers from time to time. The scene looked extremely harmonious. Boom! All of a sudden, a terrifyingly huge hand, wrapped in a monstrous force, landed on the square. It smashed the stone statue of the Xuanjian Sect¡¯s ancestor. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡­ The disciples of the Xuanjian Sect who were near the stone statue were not able to dodge in time. They were immediately affected by the power and were killed by the force. All of them were bleeding from their seven orifices, and some even had their bodies blown up. What was going on? Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Faced with this sudden change, not only did the Xuanjian Sect disciples panic and were extremely terrified but even the elders of the sect were shocked. At this moment, they all felt a terrifying aura descending from the sky. ¡°Who is it? Who dares to offend the Xuanjian¡­¡± An elder at the perfection of the Divine Transformation realm wanted to question the comer sternly. Boom! However, just as his voice rang out, another terrifying giant hand descended. Without giving the elder any chance to resist, the hand suppressed him, and his body exploded. A rain of blood fell from the sky. The Xuanjian Sect¡¯s disciples were shocked by the scene. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ As powerful beams of light descended, Nan Batian¡¯s majestic and brutal figure came into view. Behind him were Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin. ¡°Wha- They are.¡± ¡°Grand Elder Liu Qingming of the Xuantian sect, Deputy Sect Master Nan Batian of Dari Demonic Sect, and Leader Su Tianxin of the Tianxin Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Damn it. The Xuanjian Sect has always stood aloof from worldly affairs. Why are they doing this?¡± ¡°The heavens want to destroy Xuanjian Sect¡­¡± ¡­ Many disciples were trembling in fear. They looked at Nan Batian and the others with eyes full of fear and terror. Compared to the Xuantian Sect, Dari Demonic Sect, and the Tianxin Sword Sect, Xuanjian Sect was like an ant that could be destroyed with a wave of the former¡¯s hands. ¡°Nan Batian, it¡¯s time for you to keep your temper in check. These are all innocent people, why harm their lives?¡± Su Tianxin couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly at the tragic scene. In response to this, the corners of Nan Batian¡¯s mouth curled up into a sinister smile. ¡°Bah! Xuanjian Sect is nothing but an ant. What is there to pity? It¡¯s their good fortune to die at my hands. Besides, I¡¯m a demon with no qualms about benevolence, righteousness, and morality. That¡¯s how the Dari Demonic Sect does things. Those who follow me will prosper, and those who resist will perish,¡± His extremely arrogant voice resounded in all directions. Boom! As he spoke, his terrifying Deva realm aura swept through the Xuanjian Sect like a storm, causing all the disciples to shiver in fear. Some disciples with lower cultivation were even killed on the spot. ¡°Hmph.¡± Su Tianxin was angry, but she didn¡¯t interfere. Right now, the most important thing was still the Dayan ancestral land. She didn¡¯t want to fight with Nan Batian over such a small matter. If she did that, it wouldn¡¯t be good for either the Dari Demonic Sect or the Tianxin Sword Sect. Instead, it would benefit others. Thinking of this, Su Tianxin suppressed her dissatisfaction, then waved her hand and ordered the Xuanjian Sect disciples nearby to leave. ¡°Fake benevolence, fake righteousness,¡± Nan Batian spat, his face full of disdain. Su Tianxin chose to ignore him. Whoosh! At this moment, another beam of light descended. A middle-aged man in green with a refined temperament appeared in the square. It was Zhao Changqing, the sect master of the Xuanjian Sect. He quickly looked around, and then his eyes fell on Nan Batian and the others. ¡°May I know why the few of you have come to my Xuanjian Sect?¡± ¡°For the Dayan ancestral land,¡± Nan Batian said concisely. What? Zhao Changqing¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard those words. ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t hide it anymore,¡± He sighed helplessly. His expression was filled with bitterness. Ever since Xuanjian Sect had chosen this place as their base, he knew that the matter of the Dayan ancestral land could not be hidden. It would be discovered one day. However, he did not expect that this day would come so quickly. ¡°Since you¡¯re here for the Dayan ancestral land, I don¡¯t want to say anything more. I don¡¯t want to ask about it either. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t hurt my Xuanjian Sect¡¯s disciples,¡± He said. Following this, he turned around and looked at the disciples present. ¡°Everyone, leave.¡± ¡°Sect master!¡± ¡°Sect master, they killed so many of our disciples, why¡­¡± ¡°Leave!¡± Some disciples said angrily but were stopped by Zhao Changqing¡¯s stern voice. Seeing this, although the disciples were filled with anger and grievance, they did not dare to disobey. At that moment, everyone retreated far away from the square. After making sure that all the disciples had left, Zhao Changqing finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Sect master, the Dayan ancestral land is a disaster.¡± ¡°Sigh, the Xuanjian Sect once obtained a sliver of fortune from the Dayan Sect and was able to gain a foothold. I didn¡¯t expect that today, because of the Dayan Sect, we would bring disaster. Perhaps this is the will of the heavens.¡± ¡­ All the elders sighed. Zhao Changqing was also helpless. With the strength of Xuanjian Sect and himself, compared to Nan Batian and the others, they were like ants. They had no way to resist. Hence, he decisively chose to abandon the Dayan ancestral land and save his disciples. ¡°Pass down my order. Immediately tell all the disciples to leave Xuanjian Sect. It¡¯s best if they leave Dayan City. They can only return after this storm is over. I¡¯m worried that the demon, Nan Batian, will act recklessly later.¡± ¡°Yes, sect master.¡± ¡­ Everyone bowed and acknowledged the order. They sent all the disciples of the Xuanjian Sect away as fast as they could. After everyone had left, Zhao Changqing also left Xuanjian Sect with the group of elders and walked out of Dayan City without looking back. He had a premonition that Xuanjian Sect was going to suffer a great disaster. Staying there was just waiting for death. ¡­ ¡°Hmph, a bunch of people who care for nothing but saving their skin,¡± Nan Batian sneered at Zhao Changqing¡¯s actions. After he said this, he raised his hand and punched out, shattering the square and revealing the ancestral grave of the Xuanjian Sect underneath. Many ancient coffins came into view. ¡°These people are already dead anyway, so what¡¯s the point of keeping their coffins?¡± Boom! With a wave of Nan Batian¡¯s hand, all the coffins in the ancestral grave were thrown out. Seeing this, Lin Wudao reached out and kept all the coffins in the system space. Chapter 62 - 62 Dayan Ancestral Land, Kill! 62 Dayan Ancestral Land, Kill! Hmm? Lin Wudao¡¯s sudden action instantly attracted the attention of Nan Batian and the others, and they all turned their attention to him. They examined him with curiosity. It was only then that they began to seriously size up Lin Wudao. Immediately after, the three of them narrowed their eyes because they couldn¡¯t see through the other party. When their eyes fell on Lin Wudao, they felt as if he was shrouded in a layer of mist. Even though they were all Deva realm powerhouses, they could not obtain any useful information. ¡°You¡¯re interested in these coffins?¡± The corners of Nan Batian¡¯s mouth lifted into a mocking smile. To this, Lin Wudao nodded indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m a person with a special hobby. I like to collect other people¡¯s ancestors. If you have an ancestor that you¡¯d like to sell, you can consider me,¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s calm voice sounded. Huh? He liked to collect other people¡¯s ancestors? Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin were both surprised by this. What kind of weird hobby was this? They ridiculed him in their hearts. In contrast to their surprise, Nan Batian clenched his fists tightly and stared at Lin Wudao with a pair of cold eyes. If not for his inability to see through the other party, he would have already made his move¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time. The Xuanjian Sect¡¯s ancestral grave has already been opened. Let¡¯s get down to business,¡± The Mad Daoist mediated. Hearing this, Nan Batian snorted and ignored Lin Wudao. Soon after, the three took out the shards of the Emperor¡¯s Sword which then formed a jade sword that was more than three feet long. It exuded a powerful Imperial Dao aura. This was a top-notch Imperial Dao spiritual weapon. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist did not hesitate and took out the Imperial Dao soul essence. Whoosh! He opened his palm, and a burst of bright spiritual light suddenly rose up, finally turning into a miniature jade sword before integrating into the Emperor¡¯s Sword. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ The Imperial Dao soul essence fused into the sword, and the Imperial Dao power exploded. The Emperor¡¯s Sword energy, which contained a heaven-shaking aura, swept across the space. With that, the entire square was smashed into pieces, leaving behind a pile of ruins. Thump! After the Imperial Dao aura was restrained, the Emperor¡¯s Sword seemed to be activated by some kind of power. It instantly turned into a sword light and flew into the ancestral grave of the Xuanjian Sect. Upon seeing this, Nan Batian and the others did not hesitate at all to chase after the sword. ¡°Let¡¯s go in too. Be careful, those people aren¡¯t easy to deal with,¡± The Mad Daoist said in a low voice. The two walked together and arrived at the ancestral grave of the Xuanjian Sect. Boom! After entering the ancestral grave, the first thing that came into view was an ancient door. At this moment, the Imperial Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword waved gently, and a sharp light bloomed, coupled with a series of faint ripples. With that, a space tunnel condensed in the air. An overwhelming ancient and decaying aura surged out. ¡°Dayan ancestral land.¡± Everyone was excited. Whoosh! Whoosh! After the rotten smell dissipated, Liu Qingming, Su Tianxin, and Nan Batian turned into a beam of light and rushed into the tunnel. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao exchanged a look and followed. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Just as the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao were about to cross into the place, three terrifying figures suddenly appeared in the void. They did not hesitate to use their most powerful force and came toward them. ¡°Be careful. These bastards want to burn the bridge after crossing it!¡± The Mad Daoist exclaimed in alarm. As he said this, he took out a puppet as fast as he could and placed it in front of him. At the same time, he crushed the invisibility jade talisman in his hand. ¡°Hmph, I am going to kill. I¡¯ve never had the habit of sharing things with others¡­¡± In the darkness, Nan Batian¡¯s cold voice rang out. Thump! The door and the Mad Daoist¡¯s puppet body were instantly crushed into dust by the terrifying hand. ¡°A puppet?¡± Nan Batian was filled with hatred. After realizing that something was wrong, he immediately searched for traces of the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao. However, he couldn¡¯t find any traces of them when he scanned the surroundings with his vicious eyes. ¡°It seems that they were prepared¡­¡± Liu Qingming narrowed his eyes and said. At this moment, Even Su Tianxin¡¯s pretty face turned cold. ¡°They have the Imperial Dao soul essence in their hands, so they can¡¯t possibly let us do whatever we want to them. Now that we have failed in our attempt to kill them, it has already alerted them. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to succeed. Moreover, they¡¯re in the dark while we¡¯re out in the open. We have to be careful of them,¡± Su Tianxin frowned. ¡°Hmph, if I knew this would happen, I would have killed those two bastards just now,¡± Nan Batian said angrily. His fierce eyes were filled with killing intent. Hearing this, Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin both shook their heads. ¡°The result will be the same if we make a move outside.¡± ¡°Indeed. In fact, if we did that, we wouldn¡¯t even have been able to enter the Dayan ancestral land¡­¡± The two frowned and sighed. They too wanted to kill the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao, but unfortunately, the heavens did not grant their wish. After all, the resources in the Dayan ancestral land were limited. One more person meant one less share for them. It was related to their respective interests, so they were relentless. Hence, they formed a temporary alliance. ¡°Next, are we going to act together or alone?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together. According to the map in the Imperial Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword, the Dayan ancestral land has a total of three levels. Where we are standing now is just outside the Dayan sect¡¯s gates. We have to go to the innermost third level. That¡¯s the real land of opportunities.¡± ¡°Furthermore, according to ancient information, eight thousand years ago, the Dayan sect had a dragon-raising pond where a flood dragon was raised as the sect¡¯s guardian spirit beast. Although 8000 years have passed, God knows if that flood dragon is dead or not. If it¡¯s not dead, it must be extremely powerful. We have to be careful¡­¡± A dragon-raising pond? Hearing this, Su Tianxin and Nan Batian¡¯s hearts tightened. Even if that flood dragon from eight thousand years ago had been a cub, it was probably already an adult now, and its strength was at least above the Deva realm. In fact, it could very well be even more terrifying. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go together. We¡¯ll split up after we enter the third level of the ancestor¡¯s land,¡± Su Tianxin spoke first. Upon hearing this, Nan Batian snorted and did not refuse. Soon after, the three followed the map in the Emperor¡¯s Sword and walked all the way to the deepest part of the ancestral land. ¡­ Buzz! A long time after they had left, a sloppy figure appeared in the air. It was the Mad Daoist. ¡°Thank God I kept a trick up my sleeve. Otherwise, I¡¯d really have been killed. By the way, where¡¯s Brother Ren?¡± He wondered as he searched for Lin Wudao¡¯s traces. Whoosh. Just as he turned around, Lin Wudao appeared behind him without a sound, giving him a scare. ¡°Brother Ren, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I thought you¡­.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die even if you die.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Alright then.¡± The Mad Daoist was speechless. Although he was a little displeased, he didn¡¯t think about it too much. Instead, he looked in the direction where Nan Batian and the others had left and revealed a cold smile. ¡°Let¡¯s follow them. The flood dragon in the dragon-raising pool on the third level of the Dayan ancestral land must have matured after 8000 years. It¡¯s enough for them to suffer. Perhaps we can gain some benefits from that, hehe¡­¡± He then threw an invisibility jade talisman to Lin Wudao and quickly followed after the three. Chapter 63 - 63 Ancient Mutant, Three-headed Demonic Flood Dragon 63 Ancient Mutant, Three-headed Demonic Flood Dragon The Dayan ancestral land had long become a ruin. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ With the map in the Imperial Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword, Nan Batian and the other two crossed the Dayan Sect¡¯s gates and entered the sect without any obstructions. When Lin Wudao followed them in, all he saw were broken walls. The once majestic ancient palaces had been shattered. The ground was covered with terrifying ravines. Even though 8000 years had passed, the terrifying traces of a great battle were still clearly left here. Even the majestic mountains of the Dayan Sect were either sliced or shattered by a great force. ¡°What happened back then?¡± Looking at the desolation in the ancestral land, whether it was Nan Batian¡¯s group or Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist who were behind, all of them were curious. However, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. As the first and second levels of the Dayan ancestral land had almost been reduced to ruins, the group reached the third level without any obstructions. At this moment, a huge half-moon-shaped lake blocked their way. ¡°The dragon-raising pond.¡± Looking at the lake in front of them and the stone monument erected at the side, Nan Batian and the other two¡¯s expressions changed. This was the Dayan Sect¡¯s dragon-raising pond. It was said that in the past, the Dayan Sect had raised a flood dragon in the dragon-raising pond. If the flood dragon was still alive, it must have grown to be quite a formidable existence. It was very likely that it had already reached the Myth realm. ¡°Let¡¯s just fly across?¡± Nan Batian stared at the pond for a moment before speaking. Hearing this, Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin both looked at him with disdain. ¡°A flood dragon was raised here. Who knows if it¡¯s dead or not?¡± ¡°Hmph! Eight thousand years ago, the entire Dayan Sect was exterminated. I don¡¯t believe that a mere flood dragon can still live. Besides, even if it¡¯s still alive, it must die since it¡¯s blocking my path.¡± Nan Batian¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and punched the dragon-raising pond. Seeing such a scene, Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin were shocked. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°F*cking Nan Batian, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down with you!¡± The two retreated frantically. Seeing this, Nan Batian¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°Hmph, the best way to find out if there are any flood dragons in the dragon-raising pond is to try. God knows when you will achieve great things if you cower like this. As expected, the so-called righteous sects are all a bunch of cowards,¡± His mocking voice coldly rang out. Faced with Nan Batian¡¯s sneer and disdain, neither Liu Qingming nor Su Tianxin dared to act rashly. They kept their distance. They were obviously afraid that a flood dragon would rush out of the dragon-raising pond. As Nan Batian¡¯s powerful fist fell, huge waves were stirred in the dragon-raising pond, but there was no movement. It was as if the pond was but a pool of stagnant water. To be on the safe side, Nan Batian threw a few more punches at the dragon-raising pond. The terrifying destructive power almost destroyed the pond. Still, there was no movement. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s just a pool of stagnant water. What¡¯s there to fear?¡± Nan Batian¡¯s face was filled with arrogance. Thump! As he spoke, he took out an ancient big blade, and his Deva realm aura bloomed to the extreme. Then, his figure flashed, and he dashed to the opposite side of the dragon-raising pond. Not long after, Nan Batian had successfully reached the other side. Seeing this, Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin looked at each other. Their tense hearts relaxed. ¡°It seems that the flood dragon in the dragon-raising pond has been killed,¡± Liu Qingming said in a low voice. Su Tianxin stared at the pond for some time before nodding in agreement. If there really was a flood dragon in the dragon-raising pond, then the huge commotion that Nan Batian had caused would definitely have drawn it out. Now that Nan Batian had successfully reached the other side, it meant that the flood dragon in the dragon-raising pond had been killed. The dragon-raising pond was safe. At the thought of this, the two took a deep breath and quickly dashed to the other side as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go over too!¡± The Mad Daoist called out and was about to follow. However, just as he was about to take a step forward, Lin Wudao¡¯s cold voice came from the side. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better not go over.¡± What? Would he die if he went over? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t Nan Batian already verify that there aren¡¯t any flood dragons in this dragon-raising pond? We were worried for nothing¡­¡± He asked in bewilderment. Lin Wudao coldly snorted, ¡°Heh, does it mean that the flood dragon is dead just because Nan Batian has successfully crossed the dragon-raising pond? It¡¯s not easy to deal with something that has gained sentience¡± Hmm? Did that mean that the flood dragon in the dragon-raising pond was still alive? The Mad Daoist gasped. ¡°But¡­.¡± Roar! Just as the Mad Daoist was about to say something, the originally calm dragon-raising pond suddenly exploded, setting off monstrous waves. Then, a deafening roar accompanied by boundless fiendish energy surged out. A ten-thousand-foot-long, bucket-thick black flood dragon rushed out from the depths of the dragon-raising pond. It opened its bloody mouth and came toward Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin. ¡°A three-headed demonic flood dragon! How is this possible? How is it still alive after eight thousand years?¡± Liu Qingming was shocked. Similarly, Su Tianxin¡¯s pretty face was also filled with shock. The flood dragon in front of them was a three-headed demonic flood dragon, an ancient mutated species. What¡¯s worse was that the aura it exuded had surpassed that of the Deva realm. ¡°Damn it, this is¡­ The Myth realm!¡± Su Tianxin was terrified, ¡°Spiritual Rhino Treasured Armor!¡± Buzz! In the nick of time, a green treasured armor appeared on her. It was an Imperial Dao spiritual weapon. ¡°Demon Mountain Pagoda!¡± At the same time, Liu Qingming pointed out his finger, and an ancient-looking black pagoda exuding a monstrous Imperial Dao aura instantly appeared. It was wrapped with a monstrous force as it suppressed the three-headed demonic flood dragon. ¡°Roar!¡± The Demon Mountain Pagoda was a top-notch Imperial Dao spiritual weapon that had the power to crush mountains. With Liu Qingming¡¯s Deva realm power, he could kill a peak-stage Deva directly with the weapon. However, against the Myth realm three-headed demonic flood dragon, this attack was simply not enough. Boom! The ferocious dragon claw waved in the air and sent the Demon Mountain Pagoda flying before landing heavily on Liu Qingming. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream rang out. Half of Liu Qingming¡¯s body was shattered by this attack. The Imperial Dao spiritual weapon, Demon Mountain Pagoda, was also covered in cracks. It had almost been shattered! ¡°Wow! As expected of a being in the Myth realm¡­ This power is too brutal,¡± The Mad Daoist exclaimed. The power displayed by the Myth realm three-headed demonic flood dragon was comparable to a final-stage Myth realm human cultivator. Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin alone weren¡¯t enough to fight against the flood dragon. Boom! After Liu Qingming¡¯s body was half destroyed, Su Tianxin was also sent flying by the flood dragon¡¯s tail. Her Spiritual Rhino Treasured Armor was instantly shattered. Large areas of crimson blood spurted in the air. They didn¡¯t seem to be able to live any longer. ¡°Mere Deva realm weaklings dare to disturb my slumber? You simply don¡¯t know your place. I haven¡¯t seen meat for eight thousand years. Today, you¡¯ll be my snack¡­¡± The flood dragon¡¯s voice spread through the dragon-raising pond. Then, it leaped forward and appeared in front of Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin. It opened its mouth and was about to swallow the two. However, at this moment, an unforeseen event occurred. Thump! Just as the three-headed demonic flood dragon opened its mouth, an ancient bronze coffin fell from the sky and collected Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin¡¯s corpses. Immediately after, the three-headed demonic flood dragon¡¯s bloody mouth bit down ruthlessly on the heaven burial bronze coffin. Crack! The sharp sound of bones breaking rang out. With that, the three-headed demonic flood dragon¡¯s incomparably malevolent teeth were directly broken. ¡°Roar!¡± A painful roar reverberated throughout the ancestral land. Chapter 64 - 64 Cast a Long Line to Catch a Big Fish 64 Cast a Long Line to Catch a Big Fish ¡°Who is it?!¡± The three-headed demonic flood dragon could only watch helplessly as its prey was snatched away right under its nose and even its teeth had been broken. It was extremely furious. It had been raised in the dragon-raising pond by the Dayan Sect for a total of 9000 years before it finally managed to break the shackles and reach the Myth realm. It had thought that it could take advantage of this opportunity to have a good meal, but who knew that it would encounter a formidable opponent? At this moment, its teeth were all broken, and blood gushed out like a spring. An indescribable feeling of pain and humiliation surged. The more the flood dragon thought about it, the more resentful it became. ¡°Roar! Who is it? Since you¡¯re so capable, get out here. I¡¯ll definitely tear you into a thousand pieces!¡± The three-headed demonic flood dragon roared out crazily. Boom! Waves of terrifying power swept through the space in all directions like an avalanche, turning the already dilapidated Dayan ancestral land into a wasteland. Watching all this, the Mad Daoist, who was not far away, widened his eyes. ¡°Good Lord, isn¡¯t this a little too ruthless? That¡¯s a myth realm flood dragon. To think he dared to pull a tooth from the tiger¡¯s mouth just to collect a few corpses¡­ Is he tired of living? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone like him who is so persistent,¡± The Mad Daoist mumbled in a daze. Lin Wudao¡¯s actions almost scared him to death. If the three-headed demonic flood dragon were to see through Lin Wudao¡¯s invisibility technique, he would definitely become its meal. Fortunately, although Lin Wudao¡¯s actions were crazy, his concealment was not seen through. ¡­ What?! At the same time, Nan Batian, who was already on the other side of the dragon-raising pond, was terrified by the sudden deaths of Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin. ¡°This¡­ How is that possible? There¡¯s really a flood dragon in the dragon-raising pond? Furthermore, it¡¯s still alive even after 8000 years? Rather, it even cultivated to the Myth realm? If it had attacked me just now, then I¡­¡± Nan Batian didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking. At this moment, His heart was filled with fear and trepidation. At the same time, he was secretly rejoicing that he had luckily escaped this calamity. However, his joy was short-lived. Roar! The three-headed demonic flood dragon, which had descended into an endless frenzy, swept its pair of brutal eyes over after a fruitless search. ¡°Shit!¡± Nan Batian¡¯s expression changed drastically. Whoosh! Just as the three-headed demonic flood dragon¡¯s tail swept over, Nan Batian flipped his hand, took out a jade talisman, and crushed it. With that, his entire person instantly turned into an afterimage and disappeared from his original spot. When he reappeared, he was already at the entrance of the Dayan ancestral land. Boom! Behind him, the three-headed demonic flood dragon roared crazily, causing the entire ancestral land to be in chaos. In the blink of an eye, it had caught up to Nan Batian. ¡°F*ck! Am I going to die here today?¡± He let out an unwilling roar. He tried his best to break away from the three-headed demonic flood dragon¡¯s pursuit, but the other party did not give him any chance to resist at all. It swept over with boundless fiendish energy. ¡°I¡¯m dead!¡± In the face of a Myth realm great demon¡¯s attack, Nan Batian¡¯s Deva realm cultivation base was a joke. Boom! However, just as he was waiting for death in despair, an extremely ancient and mysterious bronze coffin suddenly rushed out from the void. It carried a vast and mighty force as it ruthlessly landed on the three-headed demonic flood dragon. ¡°Awoo!¡± The flood dragon¡¯s shrill scream sounded again. Under Nan Batian¡¯s disbelieving gaze, the three-headed demonic flood dragon was sent flying. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Looking at the ancient and mysterious bronze coffin, Nan Batian thought of Lin Wudao, who liked to collect other people¡¯s ancestors. In the ancestral land of Dayan, other than him, Liu Qingming, and Su Tianxin, only the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao were left. From all the signs, the person who was controlling the bronze coffin in the dark was Lin Wudao. ¡°Why did he help me?¡± He didn¡¯t have time to think carefully. Seeing that the three-headed demonic flood dragon had been stopped, Nan Batian, who had successfully been saved, did not dare to hesitate any longer. He immediately rushed out of the Dayan ancestral land at his fastest speed. ¡­ On the other side, after controlling the heaven burial copper coffin to send the three-headed demonic flood dragon flying, Lin Wudao hid in the endless void and did not continue to attack. The three-headed demonic flood dragon was extremely furious. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ With earth-shaking roars and howls, it vented its anger in the ancestral land. ¡°Who?! Who is it?¡± The three-headed demonic flood dragon seemed to have gone mad. It obliterated the ancestral land over and over again in an attempt to find the mysterious person who had plotted against it. However, Lin Wudao had already achieved his goal. No matter how much the flood dragon roared and destroyed, he remained unmoved. The Mad Daoist, on the other hand, was confused. ¡°Brother Ren, Nan Batian was clearly going to die a graveless death, why did you save him? Leaving such a person alive is just a disaster.¡± He sent a voice transmission. Just now, if Lin Wudao had not blocked the three-headed demonic flood dragon at the last moment, Nan Batian would have already become its meal. The Mad Daoist did not understand what was worth saving in Nan Batian. A cold smile appeared on Lin Wudao¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m just casting a long line to catch a big fish. If Nan Batian dies, then so be it. However, if he can bring me many old ancestors, do you think I should spare his life?¡± Hmm? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s spirit was lifted. He had already understood Lin Wudao¡¯s plan. ¡°You mean you want to use Nan Batian to attract more people to the Dayan ancestral land?¡± ¡°Yes. The news of the Dayan ancestral land¡¯s opening has already spread throughout Jiuzhou and is known by countless. Once the people of the Xuantian Sect, Dari Demonic Sect, and Tianxin Sword Sect learn of the changes here, they will definitely send more powerhouses over. When the time comes, we only need to wait for them to walk into our trap. Wouldn¡¯t it be great to catch them all in one fell swoop then?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s calm voice sounded. Wow! Hearing this, the Mad Daoist immediately gasped. Lin Wudao was too ruthless, just too brutal. But he liked his style. The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes were clear. He increasingly felt that Lin Wudao was a rare bosom friend of his. Not only did they share the same interests and hobbies, but Lin Wudao¡¯s methods were also extremely ruthless. ¡°Hahaha, Brother Ren¡¯s plan is brilliant. Whether it¡¯s the three-headed demonic flood dragon or the Imperial Dao weapons from the Dayan ancestral land, they¡¯re enough to make the Xuantian Sect and the others come. It won¡¯t be long before the big fish takes the bait. This is simply a huge wave of gains¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t stop smiling. At this moment, the Mad Daoist was already fantasizing about the tragic scenes of the cultivators from the Xuantian Sect, Dari Demonic Sect, and Tianxin Sword Sect being killed by them. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take advantage of the fact that they haven¡¯t arrived to go to the Dayan Sect¡¯s ancestral grounds and take a look. According to the traces left at the scene, the Dayan Sect in the past should have failed to survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens, which led to their destruction. Their treasures must still be around,¡± Lin Wudao said in a deep voice as he surveyed the surroundings. The Great Tribulation of High Heavens? The Mad Daoist was greatly shaken. ¡°Oh my, if that¡¯s the case, then the Dayan Sect¡¯s luck was really too bad. Their treasures are now ours, hehe¡­¡± The two relied on the magical effects of the invisibility jade talismans to avoid the three-headed demonic flood dragon. They quickly walked towards the deepest part of the ancestral land. Chapter 65 - 65 Dayan Sword 65 Dayan Sword A moment later, the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao avoided all the dangers and arrived at the deepest part of the Dayan ancestral land. What appeared in front of them, other than the ruins, was a nine-level stone pagoda that was half-shattered. Although it had been eroded for 8000 years, it was still emitting a powerful Imperial Dao aura. One could vaguely feel a trace of the remaining Imperial Dao power. ¡°An Imperial Dao spiritual weapon!¡± !! The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up. He could clearly feel waves of bright spiritual light and the aura of many treasures from the shattered ancient stone pagoda. Furthermore, there was a terrifying power hidden on the ninth level of the stone pagoda that even the Imperial Dao spiritual weapon could not suppress. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°The ninth level of the stone pagoda definitely contains the Extreme Dao spiritual weapon of the Dayan sect, the Dayan Sword.¡± As he said this, his figure flashed and he entered the Imperial Dao stone pagoda. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Very quickly, the laughter of pleasant surprise came from inside. Boom! With a loud boom that was accompanied by flying rocks, the Mad Daoist smashed a level of the stone pagodas with an ancient black hoe. In that instant, a monstrous spiritual light burst out and illuminated the space. The stone pagoda was filled with spiritual stones! In addition, on the shelves were all kinds of rare spiritual herbs, extraordinary materials, divine weapons, treasures, cultivation techniques, and secret techniques. Although many of them were damaged, some were still in good condition. ¡°In the past, the Dayan Sect had been able to dominate Jiuzhou and shake the Green Heaven Region. Their foundation is indeed extraordinary. It¡¯s a pity that no matter how ancient and powerful a force is, it can¡¯t avoid the fate of destruction under the will of the heavens,¡± Lin Wudao sighed with emotion. Then, he took a step forward and entered the stone pagoda as well. In the meantime, the Mad Daoist had started digging at the corners of the stone pagoda with his black hoe. Even an Imperial Dao spiritual weapon couldn¡¯t resist the power of the hoe. Seeing this, Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. [Name: Divine Hoe of Destruction] [Description: A treasure passed down from the grave robber family in the Central Heaven Region. It has extreme destructive power. Even the toughest material can be destroyed by it.] [Note: Created for destruction.] ¡­ ¡°Another top-grade divine item.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were clear. The supreme treasure of the grave robber family in the Central Heaven Region was indeed extraordinary. Even an Extreme Dao weapon might not have such terrifying destructive power. Obviously, the Divine Hoe of Destruction had become the Mad Daoist¡¯s supreme equipment for digging graves. Although Lin Wudao was surprised and curious, he only took a glance before looking away. Then, he went straight to the ninth level of the Imperial Dao stone pagoda. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ The moment he stepped into the ninth level, waves of terrifying Extreme Dao aura surged like the water of a river. The overwhelming sword energy seemed to be able to tear the void apart. On the stone platform in front of him was a decayed skeleton with a pitch-black ancient sword stuck in the ground next to it. ¡°The Extreme Dao spiritual weapon, the Dayan Sword.¡± With a glance, Lin Wudao had learned all the information about the ancient sword. This was the sect-guarding treasure of the Dayan sect, the Dayan Sword. It was an Extreme Dao spiritual weapon that was engraved with 36 Extreme Dao restrictions, which made it even more powerful than the Great Desolation Cauldron Lin Wudao had. This was the second Extreme Dao spiritual weapon he had set eyes on. Buzz! After examining it for a while, Lin Wudao ignored the sharp Extreme Dao sword energy and walked straight to the Dayan Sword, pulling it out of the ground. Boom! The moment the Dayan Sword left the ground, it instantly exploded with highly terrifying Extreme Dao power. Monstrous waves of Extreme Dao sword energy surged and obliterated the Imperial Dao stone pagoda. In just an instant, the entire ninth level fell apart. Seeing this, Lin Wudao immediately took out the heaven burial bronze coffin and collected the corpse on the ground. [Ding!] [You have collected Yun Tianhe¡¯s body, the old ancestor of the Dayan Sect, and gained 80 years of cultivation strength. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have gained 800 years of cultivation strength.] [Congratulations, your cultivation has reached the perfection of the Divine Transformation perfection realm.] ¡­ Boom! Waves of extremely majestic spiritual energy instantly flowed through Lin Wudao¡¯s body. In just a moment, his cultivation base was raised to the perfection of the Divine Transformation realm. ¡°Not bad!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes glinted with satisfaction as he felt the powerful energy coursing through his body. This trip to the Dayan ancestral land was full of rewards. Then, he took advantage of his good fortune to put the corpses of Liu Qingming, Su Tianxin, and the other seniors of the Xuanjian Sect into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [Ding!] [You have collected Liu Qingming¡¯s corpse and received 2000 Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have received 20000 Fate Energy value.] [You have collected Su Tianxin¡¯s body and gained one year of cultivation. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve gained ten years of cultivation.] [Sorry, but you didn¡¯t get anything.] [Sorry, but you didn¡¯t get anything.] [Sorry, but¡­] ¡­ A large number of notifications rang out in his mind. Did he gain nothing from so many corpses again? Lin Wudao frowned. Could it be that he had used up all his luck? He had obtained nothing from the corpses of the Xuanjian Sect¡¯s old ancestors¡­ This result made Lin Wudao extremely depressed. [Please note that the system will be updated for the first time in ten seconds. It will be unusable then. Please wait patiently¡­] A cold notification jolted Lin Wudao out of his daze. A system update? His eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°How long will the update be?¡± [One day.] As the voice sounded, Lin Wudao realized that he could not use the system. It could actually be updated? Although he was extremely surprised, he didn¡¯t dwell on it and waited patiently. At the same time, outside the Dayan ancestral land, a huge commotion was set off. ¡­ Boom! Outside the ancestral land, a large number of cultivators had already gathered. Just as everyone had all sorts of fantasies regarding the Dayan ancestral land, a sorry figure suddenly rushed out and slammed heavily on the ground. ¡°Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s Nan Batian?¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Wow, the dignified deputy sect master of the demonic sect, a legendary Deva realm powerhouse, is actually in such a sorry state? What did he encounter in the Dayan ancestral land?¡± ¡°Look at how flustered he is. He must have encountered a great horror.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, to be able to scare a Deva realm powerhouse to this extent, it must be intensely terrifying.¡± ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a Myth-realm cultivator in the Dayan ancestral land?¡± ¡­ The onlookers were bewildered. At this moment, they were all very curious about what had happened to Nan Batian. In contrast to the shock and discussion of the crowd, Nan Batian heaved a sigh of relief after rushing out of the Dayan ancestral land. Then, he steered his spiritual boat and left Dayan City as if he was escaping. It looked as if something terrifying in the Dayan ancestral was chasing after him. This scene fell into the eyes of countless cultivators. Soon after, many speculations about the Dayan ancestral land began to spread wildly in Jiuzhou. Not long after, the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect learned about it as well. At the same time, through the soul lamps in the sect, they discovered that Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin were dead. Chapter 66 - 66 The Three Great Powers of Jiuzhou 66 The Three Great Powers of Jiuzhou Xuantian Sect. After learning that Grand Elder Liu Qingming¡¯s soul lamp had been extinguished, Great Elder Ji Beiming¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately went looking for Sect Master Fu Tianque. ¡°Sect master, bad news! Grand Elder Liu Qingming¡¯s soul lamp has extinguished!¡± Hmm? Hearing Ji Beiming¡¯s words, Fu Tianque, who was in the middle of his cultivation, was instantly jolted awake. A person¡¯s death was equivalent to an extinguished lamp. The soul lamp was an extremely mystical item. After being refined with a secret technique, a wisp of a living creature¡¯s soul could be placed in the soul lamp, connecting it with one¡¯s life. Once the soul lamp went out, it represented the death of the living being. And now, Liu Qingming¡¯s soul lamp had gone out, which meant that he was dead. This news shocked Fu Tianque greatly. After all, Liu Qingming was one of the grand elders of the Xuantian Sect who was in the Deva realm. The fact that he was killed showed how powerful the enemy was. ¡°This time, the grand elder had headed to Dayan city to look into the information regarding the Dayan Sect¡¯s ancestral land from eight thousand years ago. Just now, there was news that they have already entered the Dayan ancestral land.¡± ¡°The soul lamp went out so quickly? It seems that there must be a great horror hidden in the Dayan ancestral land¡­¡± Fu Tianque furrowed his brows in deep thought. Liu Qingming¡¯s death had a significant impact on the Xuantian Sect¡¯s strength. ¡°Sect master, Su Tianxin of the Tianxin Sword Sect is also dead. Of the three people who entered the Dayan ancestral land, only Nan Batian managed to escape alive. According to the accounts of those who were present at the time, Nan Batian had been very flustered. They must have met with great terror in the Dayan ancestral land. As for the truth of the matter, I¡¯m afraid only Nan Batian will know,¡± Ji Beixiao said in a deep voice. Upon hearing this, Fu Tianque nodded. ¡°We have to get to the roots of this matter. I will go to the Dari Demonic Sect in person later. Liu Qingming can¡¯t die in vain.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Beixiao bowed and acknowledged. He then left respectfully. ¡­ The same scene happened in the Tianxin Sword Sect. Su Tianxin was dead? After hearing this news, the leader of the Tianxin Sword Sect, Fan Qingtian, was shocked. His dignified face instantly became solemn, and his brows were tightly furrowed. ¡°A powerhouse of the Deva realm died without even knowing why. What exactly did they encounter in the Dayan ancestral land?¡± Fan Qingtian was extremely curious. Whoosh! After a moment¡¯s thought, he immediately steered a spirit boat and rushed to the Dari Demonic Sect. ¡­ The atmosphere in the Dari Demonic Sect was heavy. At this moment, Nan Batian was respectfully kneeling in front of the sect master, Qiao Yinyang. The fear and uneasiness that the three-headed demonic flood dragon had brought him had yet to completely calm down. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after eight thousand years, the three-headed demonic flood dragon that the Dayan Sect raised in the past is still alive. Not only that, it even reached the Myth realm. From this, it can be seen that the destruction of the Dayan Sect was not due to enemies from the outside world. There has always been a rumor that the Dayan Sect was annihilated because of the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. Now, it seems that the rumor is basically credible. Since the three-headed demonic flood dragon is not dead, the Dayan Sect¡¯s many resources and their sect-guarding treasure, the Dayan sword, must still be in the ancestral land.¡± Qiao Yinyang¡¯s eyes were bright. He obviously had more information. ¡°Sect master, that three-headed demonic flood dragon has already reached the Myth realm. Its strength is comparable to a final-stage Myth realm powerhouse. It¡¯s extremely terrifying. Unless we use an Extreme Dao spiritual weapon, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t kill him.¡± At this moment, Nan Batian carefully suggested. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Oh right, other than you, the Xuantian Sect, and the Tianxin Sword Sect, there had been another person with the Imperial Dao soul essence who also entered the Dayan ancestral land. Now, Liu Qingming of the Xuantian Sect and Su Tianxin of the Tianxin Sword Sect are both dead. What about that mysterious man?¡± Suddenly, Qiao Yinyang asked the question he was most concerned about. After learning about the Imperial Dao soul essence, he had already been extremely curious about the Mad Daoist¡¯s identity and background. However, he did not act rashly because he was clueless about the other party. How was the Mad Daoist now? ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± At the mention of the Mad Daoist, Nan Batian was a little hesitant. ¡°Sect master, I¡¯m not sure of the identity and background of the person who has the Imperial Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword¡¯s soul essence. After opening the Dayan ancestral land, we wanted to kill him, but he was prepared and managed to escape.¡± ¡°After that, when I encountered the three-headed demonic flood dragon, a mysterious person who liked to collect corpses he helped me block an attack, which fortunately allowed me to escape. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve died in the Dayan ancestral land,¡± Nan Batian said with a lingering fear. Huh? A mysterious person who liked to collect corpses? Qiao Yinyang frowned slightly when he heard this. ¡°Why did that person help you?¡± ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not sure. Maybe he wants to collect the three-headed demonic flood dragon¡¯s corpse?¡± Nan Batian found a plausible explanation. However, Qiao Yinyang scoffed at this. ¡°What does his wanting to collect the three-headed demonic flood dragon¡¯s corpse have to do with saving you? Could it be that he must save you just to collect the three-headed demonic flood dragon¡¯s corpse?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Nan Batian did not know how to answer. He didn¡¯t know what Lin Wudao¡¯s purpose was. Qiao Yinyang was also puzzled, but he didn¡¯t ask too much. ¡°Sect master, now that the Dayan ancestral land has been opened, if the Dayan Sect was really destroyed by the Great Tribulation of High Heavens eight thousand years ago, there must be many treasures and opportunities left behind. Should we make our move in time? Otherwise, I¡¯m worried that the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I have my plans. Now that the Dayan ancestral land has been opened, all living beings can enter. That three-headed demonic flood dragon isn¡¯t one to be trifled with, so I¡¯ll be bringing the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s Extreme Dao spiritual weapon to personally suppress it,¡± Qiao Yinyang said in a deep voice. What? The sect master wanted to go himself and was even going to bring the Extreme Dao weapon? Nan Batian¡¯s mind was greatly shaken. As the sect master of the Dari Demonic Sect, Qiao Yinyang had already reached the mid-stage of the Myth realm. The sect-guarding treasure of the Dari Demonic Sect was also extremely powerful. If he went there in person, he would definitely be able to kill the three-headed demonic flood dragon. At that time, all the treasures and opportunities in the Dayan ancestral land would belong to the Dari Demonic Sect. ¡°Ha!¡± As soon as he thought of that beautiful future, Nan Batian felt the blood in his body boil. ¡°Sect master, we have to hurry. There are still people in the Dayan ancestral land now. If they get the items first, we won¡¯t get anything,¡± Nan Batian¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. Qiao Yinyang agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the Extreme Dao spiritual weapon and head to the ancestral land of Dayan immediately.¡± As he said that, he prepared to leave. However, at this moment, along with a world-shaking aura, two bright rainbows arrived at the Dari Demonic Sect one after the other. Looking closely, they were Fu Tianque and Fan Qingtian. ¡°Sect master, it¡¯s the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect. They¡¯re definitely here for the Dayan ancestral land¡­.¡± Nan Batian¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°I know. You go and settle them. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, Qiao Yinyang immediately activated his secret technique and disappeared from the spot. Seeing this, Nan Batian took a deep breath and immediately braced himself to welcome Fu Tianque and Fan Qingtian. Chapter 67 - 67 Xuantian Seal, Chixiao Ancient Sword 67 Xuantian Seal, Chixiao Ancient Sword The Heavenly Demon Palace. When Nan Batian arrived, Fu Tianque and Fan Qingtian had already been waiting for a long time. ¡°I wonder what brings the sect master and leader to the Dari Demonic Sect from so far away?¡± The relationship between the Dari Demonic Sect, Xuantian Sect, and the Tianxin Sword Sect wasn¡¯t good. Therefore, Nan Batian did not treat them with much courtesy. ¡°Where¡¯s your sect master?¡± ¡°He has gone into seclusion. If the two of you have any matters you would like me to relay, you can tell me directly. I¡¯ll report it to the sect master.¡± Nan Batian was full of confidence in his own territory. Fu Tianque and Fan Qingtian did not bother with the other party¡¯s attitude. ¡°I came here today to find out what happened in the Dayan ancestral land and why my Xuantian Sect Grand elder died for no reason while you are still alive,¡± Fu Tianque narrowed his eyes and stared at Nan Batian. Boom! As he said this, a powerful oppressive force crushed over like a great river. ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Liu Qingming, Su Tianxin, and I did enter the ancestral land of Dayan. However, we split up after we entered. Therefore, I¡¯m not clear about their situation. Sect Master Fu and Leader Fan, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve come to the wrong person. If you didn¡¯t say that, I wouldn¡¯t even know that Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin were dead. Sigh, the Dayan ancestral land is really too dangerous. If it wasn¡¯t for my luck, I¡¯m afraid I would have died graveless as well¡­¡± Nan Batian sighed. When he mentioned Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin, he pretended to be shocked. But in fact, in his heart, he was overjoyed. Regardless of whether it was Xuantian Sect or the Tianxin Sword Sect, they were both mortal enemies of the Dari Demonic Sect. The other party had each lost a Deva realm elite, so their strength had been weakened. This was naturally a good thing for the Dari Demonic Sect. Of course, to stall for time as much as possible, Nan Batian would naturally not tell Fu Tianque and Fan Qingtian about the true situation in the Dayan ancestral land. The two looked gloomy. They did not believe what Nan Batian had said. ¡°Since Deputy Sect Master Nan is not willing to explain, I can only assume that the death of my Xuantian Sect¡¯s grand elder is related to you. Today, I will seek justice for Elder Liu.¡± Boom! The moment he finished speaking, Fu Tianque¡¯s large hand suddenly spread open. In an instant, an ancient green seal appeared in the infinite spiritual light. It gave off a terrifying aura that pressed down on the Dari Demonic Sect, causing it to shake. ¡°An Extreme Dao spiritual weapon.¡± Nan Batian¡¯s pupils contracted. Under the Extreme Dao aura of the ancient seal, he felt as if an unparalleled divine mountain was pressing on his body, and endless panic and fear rose in his heart. Under the impact of the Extreme Dao power, the blood energy in Nan Batian¡¯s body dissipated madly, and he was almost suffocating to death. ¡°It seems that the death of Su Tianxin from the Tianxin Sword Sect is also related to Deputy Sect Master Nan.¡± Boom! After Fu Tianque took out the Xuantian Seal, Fan Qingtian, who was at the side, did not hold back either. Accompanied by a vast extreme aura, a red ancient sword floated in the air in front of him. ¡°Chixiao Ancient Sword!¡± Nan Batian was shocked. Yet another Extreme Dao spiritual weapon! Pu! Under the crazy attack of two great Extreme Dao weapons, even with his cultivation in the Deva realm, he could not withstand it. At that moment, a large mouthful of blood spurted out, and Nan Batian¡¯s face was as pale as paper. ¡°Who dares to be so impudent in my Dari Demonic Sect?!¡± Boom! Just as Nan Batian felt that he was about to be crushed to death, a deafening roar suddenly came from outside the Heavenly Demon Palace. Immediately after, a red-robed old man came riding a rainbow. He was a human powerhouse who had reached perfection in the Myth realm. Thump! With a wave of his sleeve, the extreme power of the Xuantian Seal and the Chixiao Ancient Sword was instantly suppressed by more than half. Seeing this, Nan Batian was overjoyed. ¡°Greetings, patriarch.¡± He knelt in an extremely respectful manner. The red-robed elder was Li Fentian, one of the patriarchs of the Dari Demonic Sect. He was extremely powerful and had already cultivated to perfection in the Myth realm. His appearance was undoubtedly a savior for Nan Batian. At the same time, Fu Tianque and Fan Qingtian¡¯s expressions changed slightly when they saw Li Fentian. But still, they didn¡¯t have the slightest fear. With Extreme Dao weapons in their hands, they could even fight against someone at the perfection stage of the Myth realm. Although they couldn¡¯t guarantee their victory, they could protect themselves. ¡°Today, the Dari Demonic Sect must give us an explanation, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Li Fentian¡¯s expression was hostile. ¡°Otherwise, the Xuantian Sect will start a war with the Dari Demonic Sect!¡± Fu Tianque¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°If we don¡¯t get the answer we want, the Tianxian Sword Sect will go to war with the Dari Demonic Sect as well,¡± Fan Qingtian followed closely behind. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ As their voices fell, powerful auras suddenly appeared outside the Dari Demonic Sect. Several experts who had reached perfection in the Myth realm had arrived. Seeing such a scene, Li Fentian¡¯s expression changed slightly. Those who had revealed their auras were definitely the old ancestors of the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect. Once the war started, the Dari Demonic Sect wouldn¡¯t have any advantage. After all, there was a reason why the three forces could maintain the current situation. ¡°To be honest, we¡¯re here today just to figure out how Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin died and what happened in the Dayan ancestral land. As long as Deputy Sect Master Nan gives us a satisfactory answer, we don¡¯t want to be in a state of mutual hostility either.¡± After some confrontation, Fu Tianque was the first to break the silence. These words gave both sides a way out. After all, neither really wanted to start a war. Hearing this, Li Fentian snorted coldly and turned his gaze to Nan Batian. ¡°What¡¯s with the Dayan ancestral land?¡± ¡°Patriarch, there is a three-headed demonic flood dragon that has lived for more than 8000 years in the ancestral land of Dayan. It is as powerful as a final-stage Myth realm powerhouse. Liu Qingming and Su Tianxin died because of it.¡± With that, Nan Batian told him everything that had happened in the Dayan ancestral land. After hearing what had happened, Fu Tianque and Fan Qingtian immediately frowned. This was not the outcome they had expected, but they could also see that Nan Batian was not lying this time. ¡°Alright, the truth of the matter has been clarified. The Dari Demonic Sect will not keep the two of you. Please go back to where you came from,¡± Li Fentian said with a cold face. In response, Fu Tianque and Fan Qingtian snorted. With gloomy faces, they rode the rainbow light and left. Buzz! After they had left, Li Fentian turned his gaze to Nan Batian once again. ¡°Where¡¯s Qiao Yinyang?¡± ¡°Patriarch, the sect master has already left for the Dayan ancestral land.¡± He has already left? Li Fentian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°With one step ahead, every step following will be ahead of others as well. As long as the Dayan Sect¡¯s resources and opportunities come to my Dari Demonic Sect, we won¡¯t have to be at the mercy of the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect anymore. By the way, did Qiao Yinyang go alone?¡± ¡°Yes. But the sect master brought the Extreme Dao spiritual weapon of our sect over.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Fentian nodded. ¡°I¡¯m worried. This can¡¯t do, I have to go and take a look.¡± As he said, this, Li Fentian immediately rode on a beam of light and left the Dari Demonic Sect. Similarly, Fu Tianque and Fan Qingtian, who had already left the Dari Demonic Sect, pondered for a moment before they met up with their respective old ancestors and headed straight for Dayan City. ¡­ Natural Teahouse. After Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist had plundered a lot of resources, they came to Natural Teahouse to drink tea. At the same time, they were also waiting for the big fish to take the bait. As expected, Nan Batian didn¡¯t let Lin Wudao down and quickly attracted the big fish, Qiao Yinyang. Moreover, behind him were Fu Tianque of the Xuantian Sect, Fan Qingtian of the Tianxin Sword Sect, and many others. ¡°Six Myth realm cultivators! They even brought three Extreme Dao spiritual weapons. They¡¯re big fish. I¡¯ll be earning a lot this time¡­¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted. At the same time, the Mad Daoist was also staring at Qiao Yinyang and the others with intense greed in his eyes. ¡°As expected, the big fish have come. Brother Ren, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go in and take a look first. Since they¡¯re here, they can forget about leaving the Dayan ancestral land alive. Whether it¡¯s their corpses or their Extreme Dao weapons, I want them all.¡± ¡°I want their lives! Once they enter the tomb, it¡¯s not up to them anymore, hehe¡­.¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes shone with a murderous light. He immediately threw out an invisibility jade talisman and entered the ancestral land of Dayan with Lin Wudao. Soon, they arrived at the dragon-raising pond. Boom! At this moment, Qiao Yinyang, who had arrived first, was already engaged in a fierce battle with the three-headed demonic flood dragon. Chapter 68 - 68 Great Tomb Supreme Technique 68 Great Tomb Supreme Technique Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ In the sky above the dragon-raising pond, Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist hid in the depths of the void, completely concealing their auras. On the other side, Qiao Yinyang was engaged in a fierce battle with the three-headed demonic flood dragon. He held an ancient black cauldron in his hand. As spiritual light flickered, a terrifying power appeared. Every time he used the weapon, it shook the void. It was an Extreme Dao spiritual weapon named the Dari Demonic Furnace. The explosion of Extreme Dao power seemed to be able to melt everything in the world. Under the power, the three-headed demon flood Dragon was completely suppressed and retreated in defeat. On its huge body were cracks where blood sprayed in the air. At a glance, it was extremely miserable. Seeing this, whether it was Lin Wudao or the Mad Daoist, their eyes were both bright. Lin Wudao had his eyes on the Dari Demonic Furnace in Qiao Yinyang¡¯s hands, as well as his and the three-headed demonic flood dragon¡¯s corpses. On the other hand, the Mad Daoist was after their lives. ¡°Brother Ren, do you want to get rid of Qiao Yinyang first or wait for those people to come and kill them all in one fell swoop?¡± The Mad Daoist sent a voice transmission. Lin Wudao pondered for a while and chose to kill Qiao Yinyang first. ¡°It¡¯ll be a while before those people arrive. Let¡¯s kill Qiao Yinyang first.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s greatest reliance was the Primordial Sword Array, which could kill anyone in and below the Myth realm. However, if a cultivator at the perfection of the Myth realm had an Extreme Dao spiritual weapon, their combat strength would definitely exceed the Myth realm. If that happened, even if he had the Primordial Sword Array, he would not be able to kill Li Fentian and the others. Therefore, he had to kill Qiao Yinyang before they arrived and weaken their strength. Lin Wudao saw the opportunity and was ready to make his move. ¡°Brother Ren, umm¡­ Can you not kill them all at once? Please beat them half to death or cripple their cultivation first. I want to take their lives first.¡± Suddenly, the voice of the Mad Daoist reached his ears. Hmm? Take their lives? Lin Wudao was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just that due to my long years of digging graves, my Yin virtue has been damaged, and I¡¯ve thus lost my lifespan. It just so happens that I have a magical talent. As long as I¡¯m in a tomb, I can absorb the lifespan of living beings to strengthen myself. Therefore, I want to absorb the remaining lifespan of Qiao Yinyang and the three-headed demonic flood dragon first, and then you can collect their bodies. Isn¡¯t this the best of both worlds? I hope brother Ren can allow my request,¡± The Mad Daoist pleaded. His words were half true and half false. The Mad Daoist naturally didn¡¯t have the ability to absorb the lifespan of living beings. However, the ¡°Book of Burial¡± in his hands and the ¡°Heavenly Grave Sutra¡± that he cultivated might have such a secret technique and great power. ¡°Sure.¡± There was no conflict between taking lives and collecting corpses, so Lin Wudao agreed immediately. ¡°Thank you, Brother Ren. I will definitely treat you as a friend, hahaha.¡± The Mad Daoist was overjoyed. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t say much. Seeing that Qiao Yinyang and the three-headed demon flood dragon had already reached the climax in their battle, he immediately took the opportunity to unleash the Primordial Sword Array. Boom! As the sword array was formed, a vast amount of sword energy filled the dragon-raising pond, engulfing Qiao Yinyang and the three-headed demonic flood dragon. The power of the sword energy stirred the dragon-raising pond, and it was destroyed in the blink of an eye. Seeing such a scene, Qiao Yinyang was shocked. ¡°Shit! There are other people in the Dayan ancestral land? It can¡¯t be that corpse collector, right?¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ He had just figured out a clue when the boundless primordial sword energy burst out in a flash. It formed a mighty river of sword energy and rushed over. ¡°Ah!¡± When the sword energy landed on his body, Qiao Yinyang¡¯s skin and flesh instantly split open. He crazily activated the Dari Demonic Furnace in his hand, wanting to use the power of the Extreme Dao spiritual weapon to break the Primordial Sword Array. However, his idea was good, but his cultivation was too weak. The Dari Demonic Furnace couldn¡¯t release its power as an Extreme Dao weapon in his hands. After all, Qiao Yinyang¡¯s current combat power was at most equivalent to a peak stage Myth realm cultivator. As a result, how could he resist the Primordial Sword Array? Bang! Not long after, Qiao Yinyang and the three-headed demonic flood dragon were both severely injured by the terrifying sword energy. Furthermore, under Lin Wudao¡¯s deliberate actions, the terrifying sword energy pierced through Qiao Yinyang¡¯s elixir field and cut off the meridians in his four limbs, turning him into a completely disabled person. Thump! The Dari Demonic Furnace in Qiao Yinyang¡¯s hand fell from the air. Upon seeing this, Lin Wudao, who had long been waiting, swept his hand across the void and accurately grabbed the Dari Demonic Furnace. ¡°Roar~¡± ¡°Who is scheming against me?¡± Qiao Yinyang roared madly. Lin Wudao simply turned a deaf ear to his anger and roars. After taking the Dari Demonic Furnace, he looked at the Mad Daoist. Whoosh! Just as Qiao Yinyang¡¯s mind was in a mess, a palm suddenly reached out from the void and landed on his head. ¡°Great Tomb Supreme Technique,¡± The Mad Daoist muttered. Boom! In an instant, wisps of strange black light bloomed from the Mad Daoist¡¯s hands and enveloped Qiao Yinyang. ¡°Ah!¡± Through God¡¯s spiritual eye, Lin Wudao could clearly see that Qiao Yinyang¡¯s life force was pouring into the Mad Daoist¡¯s body at a crazy speed. [Name: Great Tomb Supreme Technique] [Grade: Innate divine technique ] [Description: A supreme divine technique recorded in the Heavenly Grave Sutra. When the cultivator casts this technique in a tomb, he can forcibly absorb the lifespan of all living creatures in the tomb to strengthen himself.] [Note: 1. The process of lifespan extraction cannot be interrupted.] [2. The object of absorption cannot resist at all.] [3. It has to be used in the tomb. It will be ineffective outside of tombs.] ¡­ A large amount of information was presented before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao was greatly surprised. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a mystical secret technique in this world?¡± He praised. Then, he used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to observe the changes in the Mad Daoist¡¯s body. [Name: Mad Daoist (Qi Zhengming)] [Identity 1: Descendant of a grave-robbing family in the Central Heaven Region] [Identity 2: Member of the Terminator organization ¨C Grave Robber Terminator.] [Identity 3: Outer sect disciple of the Taiyi Dao Sect] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Heavenly realm] [Talent: Myriad Manifestation Dharma Eyes] [Cultivation Technique: Heavenly Grave Sutra] [Skills: Invisibility technique, Disguise technique, Wall-passing technique, Five-element Escape technique, Vajra technique, Dragon-elephant Ancient Fist technique, Divine Movement technique, Huge Object Teleportation technique, ¡­] [Items: Divine Hoe of Destruction, Book of Burial (upper volume), 3000 puppets] [Lifespan: 40 years and 6 months] [Note: 1. Bold and reckless. Loves to dig graves. Because of the cultivation of the ¡°Heavenly Grave Sutra¡±, the more graves he digs, the faster his cultivation will rise.] [2. Digging up too many graves would damage one¡¯s Yin virtue and ruin one¡¯s own luck, thus shortening one¡¯s lifespan.] [3. In this world, there are no graves that he does not dare to dig.] ¡­ Huh? His lifespan has been raised to 40 years so quickly? ¡± Lin Wudao was a little shocked when he saw the information through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. He had underestimated the terror of the Great Tomb Supreme Technique. He remembered that when he first met the Mad Daoist, the latter only had six months left to live. Later, he had given a three-thousand-year-old longevity spiritual medicine to the Mad Daoist in exchange for a corpse, and the latter¡¯s lifespan had increased by thirty years. As such, his lifespan should be 30 years and 6 months. But now, after only a few breaths, the Mad Daoist¡¯s life span had increased by more than ten years, and it was still increasing at a terrifying speed like a real dragon drinking water. A moment later, under Lin Wudao¡¯s astonished gaze, Qiao Yinyang¡¯s life force had been completely absorbed by the Mad Daoist¡¯s Great Tomb Supreme Technique. At this moment, his lifespan had already reached a terrifying 836 years. Under normal circumstances, the maximum lifespan of a Myth realm mortal cultivator was about 2000 years. Lin Wudao had seen Qiao Yinyang¡¯s lifespan before. There had been 1600 years left. The conversion rate of the Great Tomb Supreme Technique was about half. This ability was simply heaven-defying¡­ Chapter 69 - 69 Waiting for You 69 Waiting for You ¡°Haha, this feels so good!¡± After absorbing all of Qiao Yinyang¡¯s life force, the Mad Daoist¡¯s face showed unprecedented excitement and satisfaction. He even laughed out loud in his excitement. The big fish this time was indeed extraordinary! Just Qiao Yinyang alone had increased his lifespan by more than 800 years. If he absorbed the three-headed demonic flood dragon¡¯s life force too, what level would his lifespan reach? At this moment, The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes were filled with greed. Boom! Without any hesitation, he threw away Qiao Yinyang¡¯s body and turned his demonic palm to the three-headed demonic flood dragon. ¡°Ah!¡± A series of blood-curdling screeches rang out as a vast amount of life force gushed into the Mad Daoist¡¯s body like a mighty river. Under the great power of the Great Tomb Supreme Technique, the Mad Daoist¡¯s lifespan soared once again. The Myth realm three-headed demonic flood dragon had a longer lifespan than Qiao Yinyang. It still had over three thousand years left! Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Under the Mad Daoist¡¯s crazy absorption of life force, the three-headed demonic flood dragon¡¯s life force was soon completely drained and converted into the Mad Daoist¡¯s lifespan due to the effects of the Great Tomb Supreme Technique A total of 1864 years had been added! [Name: Mad Daoist (Qi Suming)] [Cultivation base: Early-stage of the Heavenly realm] [Lifespan: 2700 years] ¡­ New information was presented. After reading it, even Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by how magical and heaven-defying the Great Tomb Supreme Technique was. This was simply a life-harvesting divine weapon. Moreover, it was as if it was specially made for the Mad Daoist. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve gained more than 2000 years of lifespan.¡± ¡°Hehe, same to you, same to you,¡± The Mad Daoist was grinning from ear to ear. At this moment, his heart was filled with excitement. His lifespan had increased by more than 2000 years. In the following period, he no longer had to worry about not having enough lifespan when he was digging graves. With this, he could finally go all out and do something big. Thinking of this, The Mad Daoist licked his lips and couldn¡¯t help but look at the void in the distance with anticipation. There were a few big fish there. If he were to absorb all of their life force, then¡­ The more he thought, the stronger the greed in the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes grew. Similarly, Lin Wudao was also looking forward to the arrival of the others. ¡°Qiao Yinyang has been killed. Next, it¡¯s the turn of the people from the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect. Among them, there are three patriarchs who have reached perfection in the Myth realm. We can¡¯t be careless. I think they should be here soon. Let¡¯s go to the stone pagoda of the Imperial Dao and prepare a trap to kill them all,¡± Lin Wudao said in a low voice. ¡°Alright.¡± The Mad Daoist was naturally more than happy to hear this suggestion. With that, the two quickly cleaned up the battlefield and quietly left the dragon-raising pond, heading straight for the Imperial Dao stone pagoda. ¡­ Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Not long after Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist left, Fu Tianque, Li Fentian, and the rest arrived on long rainbows. Each of them exuded a powerful aura that pressed down on the surrounding void, causing it to freeze. ¡°An intense battle just happened here,¡± Fu Tianque said with a frown. At this moment, they could clearly feel the remaining terrifying sword energy in the air, as well as the aura of Extreme Dao weapons. Qiao Yinyang was the only one who was ahead of them. ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s quite fast,¡± Fan Qingtian glanced at Li Fentian of the Dari Demonic Sect and snorted. They didn¡¯t stay at the dragon-raising pond for long. Each of them immediately rode on a rainbow light and rushed to the third level of the ancestral land of Dayan at their fastest speed. However, compared to the eagerness of Fu Tianque, Fan Qingtian, and the others, Li Fentian was frowning. In his heart, a strong sense of uneasiness emerged. As a powerhouse at the perfection of the Myth realm, he could naturally sense the Extreme Dao aura in the surrounding air. It was left behind by the sect-guarding treasure of the Dari Demonic Sect. Similarly, there was also Qiao Yinyang¡¯s aura. ¡°The three-headed demonic flood dragon is gone from the dragon-raising pond. It was either killed by Qiao Yinyang or it went to the third level of the Dayan ancestral land. I hope nothing bad has happened¡­¡± He prayed in his heart. Then, he followed closely behind Fu Tianque and the others, heading towards the third level of the ancestral land. ¡­ The ninth level of the Imperial Dao stone pagoda. Boom! The first thing Lin Wudao did when he arrived was to insert the Dayan Sword back into its original position. ¡°This is an Extreme Dao weapon! Don¡¯t you want it?¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Lin Wudao snorted. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to part with what you have, you won¡¯t be able to get what you want. There¡¯s only one Extreme Dao weapon in the ancestral land of Dayan, but three forces have come. If we don¡¯t find a way to make them fight, how can we have a chance? We¡¯ll come out when they¡¯re injured and then capture them all in one fell swoop,¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s cold voice came from under the cloak. ¡°Wonderful!¡± The Mad Daoist clapped his hands in praise. There was only one Extreme Dao weapon. The Dari Demonic Sect, Xuantian Sect, and the Tianxin Sword Sect would definitely fight over the Dayan Sword. When the time comes, their chance would have then arrived. Thinking of this, the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao immediately hid in the void and waited patiently. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ Soon, with powerful auras, Fu Tianque and the rest arrived at the Imperial Dao stone pagoda. ¡°Dammit, someone has been here first.¡± Looking at the bare interior of the stone pagoda, everyone¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°Sect Master Qiao¡¯s actions are really fast. He¡¯s eating the meat alone and didn¡¯t even leave us a mouthful of soup. Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡± Fu Tianque¡¯s eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°Hmph, first come, first served, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that,¡± Li Fentian was calm and composed. At this moment, even he thought that the treasures in the Imperial Dao stone pagoda had been taken away by Qiao Yinyang. Therefore, he was overjoyed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Qiao Yinyang should be on the ninth level. We can¡¯t let him take all the benefits.¡± Fan Qingtian¡¯s expression was cold. While he said that, he took a step forward and arrived at the ninth level as quickly as he could. However, when the crowd arrived, all of them frowned. Qiao Yinyang¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where is he?¡± Everyone looked at each other. Although they were filled with puzzlement, they did not dwell on this question for too long. Because at that moment, their gazes were all attracted by the Dayan Sword in the distance. ¡°The Dayan Sword!¡± Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted, and their eyes were filled with endless greed. The Dayan Sword was the sect-guarding treasure of the Dayan Sect in the past. It was an Extreme Dao spiritual weapon that was engraved with 36 Extreme Dao restrictions. It was of an extremely high grade. Whether it was the Xuantian Seal of the Xuantian Sect or the Chixiao Ancient Sword of the Tianxin Sword Sect, none of them could be compared to it. If one could obtain it, one¡¯s strength would definitely increase greatly. At that time, it would be a matter of time before they dominated Jiuzhou. At the thought of this, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with intense greed. Boom! The temptation of an Extreme Dao weapon was huge. The moment he saw the Dayan Sword, Fu Tianque threw Qiao Yinyang¡¯s matter to the back of his mind. He immediately took out the Xuantian Seal and used it. Upon seeing this, Fan Qingtian, who was at the side, was not to be outdone. He abruptly opened his palm and the Chixiao Ancient Sword was also drawn out. It aggressively slashed toward the Xuantian Seal. Boom! The two Extreme Dao powers collided in mid-air, and the terrifying power instantly turned the already shattered Imperial Dao stone pagoda into ruins. ¡°Fan Qingtian, what are you doing?¡± Fu Tianque glared at him, his face gloomy. ¡°Hmph, anyone who sees it will have a share. The Dayan Sword doesn¡¯t belong to you alone,¡± Fan Qingtian held the Chiyang Ancient Sword in his hand, and his face was cold. ¡°Heh, you think I want to keep the Dayan Sword for myself?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± ¡°Of course not. The Dayan Sword is engraved with 36 Extreme Dao restrictions. Whether it¡¯s your Tianxin Sword Sect¡¯s Chixiao Ancient Sword or my Xuantian Sect¡¯s Xuantian Seal, they are not a match for it. Only by working together can we have a chance to get it. Why don¡¯t we first suppress it, then decide who it belongs to?¡± Fu Tianque suggested. Hearing this, Fan Qingtian stared at him and pondered for a long time before nodding. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s attack together.¡± Fu Tianque immediately activated the Xuantian Seal and suppressed the Dayan Sword in the distance. At the same time, Fan Qingtian also drew out the Chixiao Ancient Sword. They wanted to use the power of the two Extreme Dao spiritual weapons to suppress the Extreme Dao power of the Dayan Sword. Unfortunately, imagination was beautiful and reality was cruel. Lin Wudao, who was secretly spying on them, was already waiting for them. Boom! Just as the Xuantian Seal and the Chiyang Ancient Sword left their hands, a strange huge hand suddenly reached out from the void and grabbed the two Extreme Dao spiritual weapons with lightning speed. Chapter 70 - 70 Kill Them All, Get Rich Overnight 70 Kill Them All, Get Rich Overnight ¡°Who is it?¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the Xuantian Seal and the Chixiao Ancient Sword had been forcefully snatched away right before their eyes, both Fu Tianque and Fan Qingtian were stunned. Immediately after, they started to roar crazily. ¡°Dammit, get out here!¡± ¡°Bastard, return my Extreme Dao spiritual weapon!¡± Boom! As they spoke, Fu Tianque and Fan Qingtian simultaneously rushed toward Lin Wudao¡¯s hiding spot to suppress him. The power of the final-stage Myth realm powerhouses shook the entire Dayan ancestral land. However, Lin Wudao was currently invisible, so they couldn¡¯t detect his aura at all, and were clueless about his whereabouts. Not to mention, after snatching away the Xuantian Seal and the Chixiao Ancient Sword, Lin Wudao had already hidden in the endless void. No matter how much Fu Tianque and Fan Qingtian roared, he remained unmoved. ¡°Go to hell,¡± Suddenly, a cold voice entered everyone¡¯s ears. Boom! As soon as those words were said, Lin Wudao immediately crushed the array diagram. In an instant, a terrifying Primordial Sword Array appeared out of thin air. It enveloped the entire Imperial Dao stone Pagoda. ¡°Not good, there¡¯s an ambush!¡± ¡°Run!¡± Everyone was shocked. At this moment, they couldn¡¯t care less about the Dayan Sword and the Extreme Dao spiritual weapon that had been snatched away. Whether it was Fu Tianque, Fan Qingtian, or even the powerful Li Fentian, all of them started to escape from this place as quickly as possible. However, how could Lin Wudao let them do as they wished? Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Just as everyone reacted, a vast river of sword energy appeared in the void. It carried an extremely terrifying power and charged over. The Primordial Sword Array had sealed off an area of the void, causing Li Fentian and the others to fail when they tried to escape with their secret techniques. They could only watch helplessly as the boundless river of sword energy rushed down. ¡°Who? Who is it?!¡± Fu Tianque roared madly. His face was no longer as dignified and calm as before. Instead, it was replaced with intense panic and fear. The terror of the Primordial Sword Array was far beyond his imagination. Even though he was at the final stage of the Myth realm, he was still badly injured by the terrifying primordial sword energy. Blood was dripping from all over his body. In particular, the Primordial Sword Array seemed to be endless. If this continued, they would not be able to hold on for long. The more he thought, the more terrified Fu Tianque felt. Similarly, Fan Qingtian, Li Fentian, and the others all felt the same. At this moment, all of them were aware that they had been tricked. ¡°Qiao Yinyang?¡± Fan Qingtian growled in a low voice. Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s heart trembled. But soon, they denied the possibility of it being Qiao Yinyang. Because if it really was Qiao Yinyang who was plotting behind the scenes, he would not have been so cruel to Li Fentian. Who could it be? No one knew. Boom! As time passed, their bodies were covered with terrifying sword injuries. Each of them suffered huge injuries and their strength had been reduced by more than half. Still, the mastermind hiding in the darkness had no intention of letting them go. The endless primordial sword energy pierced through their elixir fields. Following this, the meridians in their four limbs were also forcefully severed, and they lost all ability to move. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that the Mad Daoist finally walked out of the darkness with a ferocious smile. ¡°Hehe, a few big fish again. Two in the final stage of the Myth realm and three at the perfection of the Myth realm. I didn¡¯t expect that the bait, Nan Batian, could attract so many people at once. It¡¯s understandable though. After all, no one can resist the temptation of the Dayan Sword,¡± His evil voice slowly sounded. Upon hearing this, the expressions of Fu Tianque and the rest changed drastically. They had never thought that this was all a trap. The other party did not hesitate to use the Dayan Sword to set up a trap just to lure them to the Dayan ancestral land and then capture them all in one fell swoop. The other party was too ruthless! ¡°You¡¯ve already taken the Xuantian Seal and the Chixiao Ancient Sword. Why are you still not willing to let us go?¡± Fan Qingtian questioned. The Mad Daoist laughed coldly, ¡°Let you go? What a joke. From the beginning to the end, our goal was not the Extreme Dao spiritual weapons in your hands, but you.¡± What? Them? Everyone was shocked. They couldn¡¯t figure out what the Mad Daoist wanted to do. Whoosh! While they were still in shock, the Mad Daoist appeared in front of Li Fentian in a flash and placed his terrifying hand on the latter¡¯s head. ¡°I want you all to help me cultivate.¡± With that, the Mad Daoist immediately activated the Great Tomb Supreme Technique and began to plunder Li Fentian¡¯s life force in a frenzy. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream resounded throughout the ancestral land of Dayan. As Fu Tianque and the others watched in horror, Li Fentian¡¯s body began to age at a speed visible to the naked eye as a large amount of life force was taken away. Thump! In just a moment, he had become a cold corpse. In contrast, the Mad Daoist¡¯s face revealed a look of satisfaction. ¡°Compared to Qiao Yinyang, you¡¯re much worse. It seems like an old man¡¯s life force is still too little. From now on, I should try to find younger ones that are more valuable,¡± The Mad Daoist frowned and muttered. He did not seem to be satisfied with the life force in Li Fentian¡¯s body. It only increased his lifespan by 300 years. ¡°It¡¯s your turn next~¡± His fierce gaze landed on Fu Tianque and the rest. Seeing such a scene, the remaining few were greatly shocked. ¡°So you¡¯re devouring the life force to strengthen yourself. You¡¯re that¡­ Old lunatic? You¡¯re the one who dug up the graves of my Xuantian Sect¡¯s ancestors!¡± Fu Tianque roared. ¡°Hehe, you actually saw through me? Unfortunately, even if you know my identity, it¡¯s too late now. Fu Tianque, you¡¯d better go to the netherworld and accompany your Xuantian Sect¡¯s old ancestor.¡± Boom! His giant hand descended and the Mad Daoist once again activated the Great Tomb Supreme Technique. At that moment, large amounts of life force surged into his body and converted into his lifespan. Not long after, Fu Tianque followed in Li Fentian¡¯s footsteps. After that, the Mad Daoist used the same old trick again. Under the fearful and desperate eyes of Fan Qingtian and the others, he absorbed the life force from their bodies one by one. When everything was over, the Mad Daoist¡¯s lifespan had increased by more than two thousand years. [Name: Mad Daoist (Qi Suming)] [Cultivation: Early-stage of the Heavenly realm] [Lifespan: 5128 years] ¡­ The current him had changed greatly. ¡°Haha, this feels too good! My lifespan has increased by so much. From now on, I will no longer have to be afraid when I dig graves,¡± The Mad Daoist laughed. He had gained a lot from this trip to the Dayan ancestral land. Similarly, Lin Wudao gained a lot as well. Not only did he get the corpses of Myth realm powerhouses, but he also obtained four Extreme Dao spiritual weapons for free. In terms of gains, he had more than the Mad Daoist. ¡°This ancestral land of Dayan is truly a land of treasures. Unfortunately, this method can only be used once,¡± The Mad Daoist said with a look of pity. He really wanted to do it a few more times. It was a pity that reality did not allow it. After this incident, the Dari Demonic Sect, Xuantian Sect, and the Tianxin Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to set foot in the ancestral land again. Even if they wanted to set up a trap to kill them, it was no longer feasible. Although the Mad Daoist was extremely regretful, he didn¡¯t dwell on it too much. ¡°Brother Ren, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. If it wasn¡¯t for your terrifying sword array, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill Qiao Yinyang and the others.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a mutual help. This time, it was also thanks to your invisibility jade talisman that we were able to successfully scheme against them. Otherwise, this scheme wouldn¡¯t have been so perfect,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. He did acknowledge the contributions of the Mad Daoist. ¡°Brother Ren, are you interested in doing something big again? I know a place. Although it¡¯s very dangerous and you might lose your life if you¡¯re not careful, I guarantee many big fish, countless like Qiao Yinyang. I don¡¯t usually dare to go to that place alone, but if Brother Ren is with me, I would really like to go there and try.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m in an organization. My organization has many extraordinary people who are proficient in all kinds of magical abilities. They will definitely not disappoint you, Brother Ren,¡± The Mad Daoist said mysteriously after a moment of silence. An organization? His words instantly reminded Lin Wudao of the ¡°Terminators organization¡±, which was definitely an extremely mysterious existence. ¡°Where is that place?¡± He asked curiously. ¡°Umm¡­ It¡¯s not convenient for me to go into the details. Brother Ren, I¡¯ll give you an invitation first. After I¡¯ve prepared everything, I¡¯ll invite you to go together. When the time comes, the information will be displayed on the invitation. You just need to agree.¡± As he said this, the Mad Daoist took out a strange black invitation and handed it to Lin Wudao. After finishing all this, he disappeared in a flash. Chapter 71 - 71 The First System Update 71 The First System Update The invitation was extremely strange. It was made of an unknown material, and there was an ancient and mysterious word engraved on its pitch-black cover that Lin Wudao did not recognize. However, through the feedback from God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he learned the meaning of the word. ¡°Terminator.¡± ¡°As expected of an invitation from the Terminator organization. To be able to make such a strange and magical thing, this Terminator organization must be extraordinary. I wonder what other extraordinary people they have besides the Mad Daoist. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d like to meet them,¡± Lin Wudao murmured. He opened the invitation and saw that it was completely blank. There was no writing on it. Seeing this, Lin Wudao sized it up a few more times before putting it away. After that, He did not leave the Dayan ancestral land. Instead, he found a quiet place and began to cultivate. ¡­ One day later, Lin Wudao was jolted awake from his cultivation, because the system update had been completed. [Ding~] [The first update of the Invincible Corpse Collection System has been completed. The main content of this update includes the following aspects. Please read them carefully.] [1. A new definition of a powerhouse: Collected corpses must be one major realm higher than the host to be defined as a powerhouse.] [Remarks: Corpses with cultivation lower than the host will not provide any items after collection.] [2. New function ¡°Item Synthesis¡±! With this function, the host can combine items of the same type, thus extracting their essence and removing their impurities.] [3. You have been rewarded with a Corpse-refining Furnace that can extract part of the corpses¡¯ essences and strengthen your cultivation.] [4. You have been rewarded with 12 mourners who will become your retinue.] [Remarks: The mourners are immortal and will never betray the host. The host can consume a certain amount of Fate Energy value to make them stronger.] ¡­ A series of notifications sounded in his mind. Upon hearing all this, Lin Wudao remained silent for a long time before he completely digested the contents of the system update. First of all, the threshold for collecting corpses had been raised. Only by collecting corpses that were one major realm higher than himself could he obtain items that the deceased had or had come into contact with before they died. Now, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation was at perfection in the Divine Transformation realm. As such, according to the system¡¯s standards, he would have to collect the corpses of Origin Return realm creatures to reap the rewards. Any corpse below the Origin Return realm would be ineffective. In this regard, although Lin Wudao was a little surprised, he didn¡¯t feel too dejected. After all, the more powerful one was, the more precious the items they had and the items they came into contact with were. For the corpses he had to collect to be one major realm higher than himself, the condition was still acceptable. In addition, there was the Item Synthesis function. Lin Wudao was very curious about this function. Boom! With a wave of his hand, he took out all five Extreme Dao spiritual weapons that he currently had. ¡°System, can these be synthesized?¡± [Yes.] [The host can choose one of the Extreme Dao weapons as the foundation and extract the essence of the other Extreme Dao weapons to improve the chosen weapon¡¯s quality.] Even this could be done? Lin Wudao felt as if he had discovered a new field. He pondered for a while and decided to merge the essence of the other four Extreme Dao spiritual weapons into the Great Desolation Cauldron to forge a heavy weapon. [Ding! Not enough Fate Energy value, unable to synthesize.] Huh¡­ Synthesizing items required Fate Energy value too? Lin Wudao frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll offer all the resources I¡¯ve obtained in the Dayan ancestral land as a sacrifice.¡± He had no choice. He was currently a pauper, so to form an even stronger Extreme Dao spiritual weapon, he had to sacrifice the many resources he had plundered from the Imperial Dao stone pagoda. Either way, there was no use in keeping them. [Ding! Congratulations to the host. You have obtained 1.28 million Fate Energy value.] ¡°How much Fate Energy value do I need to combine the Dayan Sword, the Dari Demonic Furnace, the Xuantian Seal, and the Chixiao Ancient Sword with the Great Desolation Cauldron? ¡± [Eight hundred thousand.] So much? Lin Wudao¡¯s brows furrowed even more. ¡°Synthesize.¡± In the end, he still chose to synthesize the weapons. Although his heart ached from losing 800,000 Fate Energy value, it was definitely worth it if he could get a top-grade Extreme Dao spiritual weapon in exchange. Therefore, Lin Wudao was filled with anticipation for the synthesis this time. [Synthesizing, please wait a moment.] Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ A series of mysterious Dao sounds lingered in his ears. Lin Wudao stared unblinkingly at the five Extreme Dao spiritual weapons in front of him. They were enveloped by a vast divine light, and thunderous metal-colliding sounds came from within. It was as if the weapons were being reforged. Whoosh! A moment later, the light dissipated. In an instant, an ancient-looking extraordinary black cauldron entered Lin Wudao¡¯s sight. It was emitting a majestic Extreme Dao pressure that caused the void to freeze. [Name: Great Desolation Cauldron] [Level: Spiritual weapon] [Grade: Top grade] [Extreme Dao Restrictions: 81] [Description: Created from the essence and Extreme Dao restrictions extracted from the Dayan Sword, the Dari Demonic Furnace, the Xuantian Seal, and the Chixiao Ancient Sword.] [Functions: 1. Suppress an area.] [2. Destroy all. Invincible in the Extreme Dao.] [3. Plunder the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and turn it into spiritual water. The water can be used to water spiritual herbs and speed up their growth, as well as used for cultivation to strengthen one¡¯s cultivation base.] ¡­ Brand new information was presented before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao was greatly shocked. After fusing the essence of the four Extreme Dao spiritual weapons, the Great Desolation Cauldron that was formed had reached the highest grade an Extreme Dao spiritual weapon could reach. Other than that, the three great functions it possessed were also extremely powerful. ¡°The 800000 Fate Energy value I spent to combine four Extreme Dao spiritual weapons wasn¡¯t in vain. The Great Desolation Cauldron didn¡¯t disappoint me. With it, my power is even greater.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes glowed. After examining it for a long time, he put the Great Desolation Cauldron back into the system space. Then, his eyes fell on the Corpse-refining Furnace. Boom! With a thought, an ancient octagonal furnace with a strange appearance appeared in front of him. It was a hundred feet tall and was exuding a strange and mysterious aura. [Name: Inferior Corpse-refining Furnace] [Grade: Lowest] [Description: This item can melt the corpses of all living creatures in the world and extract one-ten-thousandth of their essence to transform into the user¡¯s cultivation.] ¡­ An inferior Corpse-refining Furnace? One ten-thousandth of its essence? Lin Wudao fell into deep thought when he saw the information. At this moment, a bold plan emerged in his heart. Currently, after the system update, he could only obtain items by collecting corpses of the deceased that were one major realm higher than him. Corpses with lower cultivation than him would be wasted. If he put those corpses into the Corpse-refining Furnace and refined them, wouldn¡¯t the waste be recycled? At that time, it would increase his cultivation. Although one in ten thousand was indeed too little, if there were enough corpses, it could still increase his cultivation by a lot. This was a shortcut to cultivation! Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes glowed. At this moment, it was as if he had seen a broad path in front of him. ¡°System, since the Corpse-refining Furnace is inferior now, there must be high-quality ones too, right?¡± [Yes.] [When the host¡¯s cultivation reaches a certain level or the system is updated again, the host will have a certain chance of obtaining a high-quality Corpse-refining Furnace. In addition, the host can also consume Fate Energy value to upgrade the inferior Corpse-refining Furnace.] ¡°Alright then.¡± In the end, he still needed Fate Energy value. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s up with the twelve mourners?¡± [They are servants gifted to the host. Their physical bodies are indestructible, they are absolutely loyal, and they will never betray the host. Every single one of them possesses extremely powerful combat strength.] [They are invincible within their respective major realms.] [There are 12 mourners in total. The leader is called Li Zangtian. He is in the early stage of the Heavenly realm, but he can kill those in the perfection of the Heavenly realm and be undefeatable against those in the Origin Return realm.] [Please look into the details yourself, host.] Buzz! As the system¡¯s voice fell, a slight ripple suddenly appeared in the void before him. Immediately after, twelve demonic figures appeared out of thin air in front of Lin Wudao. Chapter 72 - 72 City of Sin, Disgraceful 72 City of Sin, Disgraceful ¡°Li Zangtian pays his respects to the master.¡± Thump! As a cold and emotionless voice sounded, a man who was nearly ten feet tall and as strong as a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus knelt respectfully at Lin Wudao¡¯s feet. His face was cold and his eyes were fierce. His entire body was exuding a monstrous murderous aura. [Name: Li Zangtian] [Identity: Leader of the 12 mourners] [Cultivation: Early-stage of the Heavenly realm] [Remarks: 1. Invincible within a major realm.] [2. Undying and indestructible physical body.] [3. Loyal only to Lin Wudao and will not listen to anyone else¡¯s orders.] ¡­ So these were the so-called mourners? They were indeed powerful. Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration as he glanced at Li Zangtian and the eleven mourners behind him. The system¡¯s products were definitely top quality. The twelve mourners were born to kill. Their indestructible bodies, coupled with their terrifying combat strength, made them simply invincible. They were the sharpest blades in Lin Wudao¡¯s hands that could clear all obstacles for him. ¡°Get up,¡± His calm voice sounded. Then, Lin Wudao thought for a while before he passed the Imperial Dao spiritual weapon, the Xuantian Ancient Sword, to Li Zangtian. ¡°You can use this sword first. When there¡¯s a better one in the future, I¡¯ll change it for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Li Zangtian bowed and received it. Upon seeing this, Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction. These mourners were no different from the living beings of the world. They had feelings, wisdom, and their own understanding and judgment of everything in the world. Those were the most basic and most important things for living beings. ¡°Time to go back. Now, as the threshold of corpse collection has been raised, I have to re-plan my future development route. The level of the Demon Subduing Division is still too low. Perhaps I should consider taking a bigger step?¡± Lin Wudao was deep in thought. The Demon Subduing Division was restricting his development. It was time to make a change. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao pondered for a long time before he beckoned to Li Zangtian and the others. Then, he steered a spiritual boat and left the Xuan State at lightning speed. ¡­ Half a day later, he returned to Yuan State. However, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t go to Yuan State¡¯s Demon Subduing Division, but to the Eight Desolate County under the jurisdiction of the Demon Hunter Hall. Before this, he had asked Han Qingshan and Zhao Mang to go to the Eight Desolate County in advance to understand the situation. He wondered what progress they had made now that so much time had passed. The most vicious people in the Li Dynasty, the surrounding regions, and even the entire Jiuzhou were gathered in the Eight Desolate County. Although the place was under the Demon Subduing Division in name, they did not take the Demon Subduing Division seriously. Over there, the Demon Subduing Division was just a decoration. Rather, anyone with some strength could easily control the Demon Subduing Division. Given such a complicated situation, Lin Wudao decided to go and take a look himself. Whoosh! The spiritual boat tore through the void, carrying Lin Wudao and his 12 mourners to the City of Sin in the Eight Desolate County. The City of Sin was the fiercest and most evil place in the entire Eight Desolate County. It was where the most terrifying people in the entire Dali Dynasty and the surrounding areas gathered. Whoosh! When Lin Wudao led Li Zangtian and the rest into the City of Sin, a strong demonic aura shot up into the sky like a storm. With a single glance, one could see fights and killings everywhere on the streets of the City of Sin. Blood and corpses were everywhere. The people here were not to be trifled with. All of them had fierce looks on their faces. If things didn¡¯t go their way, they would kill each other crazily without any scruples. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a place where evil congregates,¡± Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. Hmm? Just as he was looking around, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. His eyes were fixed on the city tower not far away. Two familiar figures hanging high up on the tower. They had been stripped of their clothes, leaving only their underpants, and their bodies were covered in wounds. It was a shocking sight. Crimson blood had already solidified on the surface of their bodies. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s face instantly turned extremely gloomy as he looked at the two men hanging on the city tower. A cold and fierce light burst out from his eyes. The two people were Han Qingshan and Zhao Mang. At this moment, they had been stripped of their clothes and hung on the city gate tower. It was obvious that this was done for him to see. It was to humiliate him and the Demon Subduing Division. ¡°The audacity.¡± Whoosh! Lin Wudao put two fingers together, and his spiritual energy turned into a sharp sword, cutting off the iron chains binding the two. Thump! Thump! Han Qingshan and Zhao Mang fell from the sky. Although they had suffered inhumane torture and injuries, they were not dead and still retained a part of their vitality. Seeing this, Lin Wudao fed them a restoration pill each. Not long after, the injuries on their bodies recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Both their vitality and blood energy became vigorous. ¡°Gov¡­ Governor.¡± ¡°Young master?¡± Feeling the changes in their bodies, Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan instantly stood up. However, when they saw Lin Wudao, they lowered their heads in shame, not daring to look him in the eye. At the same time, Lin Wudao¡¯s sudden actions attracted a large crowd. All of them sized him up with surprise and curiosity. Their eyes were filled with ridicule and inexplicable gloating. ¡°Who is this person? Who gave him the courage to do that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Well, according to the information I have, this person should be Lin Wudao, who has just been promoted to the position of Deputy Governor of the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State. He is also the son of the previous Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall, Lin Daoshan.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him. No wonder he saved Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan.¡± ¡°Hehe, Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Lin Wudao actually dared to send them to the City of Sin. He¡¯s just overestimating themselves.¡± ¡°I heard that some big shot wanted to give Lin Wudao a taste of his own medicine, so he kidnapped Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan, Lin Wudao¡¯s subordinates, to embarrass him.¡± ¡­ Discussions came from the surrounding crowd. After hearing this, the two lowered their heads even more. The emotions of humiliation and shame in their eyes were extremely strong. At the same time, Lin Wudao¡¯s face turned even darker. ¡°Who did this?¡± ¡°We¡­ We don¡¯t know,¡± Zhao Mang replied, his voice trembling. Hmm? They didn¡¯t know? Hearing this answer, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes turned cold. Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan were so frightened that they immediately knelt. ¡°Young master, we¡¯ve embarrassed you. However, we really don¡¯t know who did it. The other party was too strong, so before we came to our senses, we were¡­ were¡­¡± At this point, Han Qingshan¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. He felt his cheeks burning, and he hoped he could bury his head in sand, One word, embarrassing! ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really a piece of trash. You don¡¯t even know who hung you on the city tower, yet you dare to come to the City of Sin?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself. You¡¯re simply seeking your own death.¡± ¡°This Governor Lin seems to be nothing more than this.¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s such an embarrassment, he should just die.¡± ¡­ Many sneers and taunting voices sounded one after another. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. ¡°Li Zangtian, kill everyone within a thousand-foot radius.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Boom! Mourners were born for slaughter. With Lin Wudao¡¯s order, Li Zangtian waved his hand and the eleven mourners under his command immediately surrounded the area within a thousand feet. Whoosh! A 1,000-foot-long sword light streaked across the sky, killing everyone within its range. Chapter 73 - 73 Another Bastard Wants to Harm Me 73 Another Bastard Wants to Harm Me ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t this too ruthless?¡± ¡°He just killed everyone within a thousand feet without even hesitating! This Governor Lin is really brutal.¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve really underestimated him.¡± ¡°This sword attack has at least reached the Heavenly realm.¡± ¡­ In the distance, the crowd started whispering. They were all shocked by Lin Wudao¡¯s brutal actions. A mere servant of the other party already possessed Heavenly realm strength. It seemed that Lin Wudao was even more mysterious and powerful than they had expected. Whoosh! After witnessing such a brutal method, the onlookers no longer dared to speak. They all kept quiet out of fear and left with different expressions. Not long after, only Lin Wudao and the others were left standing. ¡°Governor¡­¡± ¡°Young master, I¡­¡± Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan wanted to say something, but when they saw Lin Wudao¡¯s extremely somber face, they swallowed their words. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Demon Subduing Division first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately respectfully led Lin Wudao toward the Demon Subduing Division. ¡­ The Heavenly Fragrance Brothel was the City of Sin¡¯s biggest money-squandering establishment. It was a man¡¯s heaven. At this moment, in heaven room number one of the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel, a handsome man with an extraordinary temperament was enjoying the dance and music of countless women while drinking and having fun. ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡± Suddenly, a series of sharp knocks on the door broke the beautiful atmosphere. Immediately after, an old man in linen clothing with a cold aura pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Young master, Deputy Governor Lin Wudao of the Yuan State¡¯s Demon Subduing Division has arrived at the City of Sin and saved Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan in front of everyone. In addition, he also ordered his subordinates to kill thousands of people who came to watch the show. According to the strength that person displayed, his cultivation should be at the early stage of the Heavenly realm. As for Lin Wudao himself, I can¡¯t see through him,¡± The old man respectfully reported. Upon hearing this, the handsome man hummed in agreement. ¡°Since Lin Wudao is here, let¡¯s follow the plan. Immediately send an invitation to the Demon Subduing Division in the name of the Gongsun family. Invite Lin Wudao to attend my wedding ceremony in three days. At the same time, have someone prepare some healing medicine and send it over. Tell them that it¡¯s a gift from the Gongsun family for Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan¡¯s recovery. As long as Lin Wudao dares to come, I¡¯ll make sure he dies without a burial ground.¡± The handsome man¡¯s face turned vicious. Upon hearing this, the old man seemed to hesitate. ¡°Young master, Lin Wudao had merely been a cripple from Qing Yuan Ancient City previously. But I heard that after going to the Divine Ruins once, he soared and now possesses formidable power. From then on, he became increasingly haughty and lawless. I think we should still be careful,¡± He said softly. To this, the handsome man sneered coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re only responsible for luring Lin Wudao into the trap. By then, the Netherworld Devil Sect experts will deal with him. Behind the Netherworld Devil Sect is the Dari Demonic Sect. How can a mere Lin Wudao overturn the heavens? This time, as long as we do what the eldest young master has ordered us to do, the Gongsun family¡¯s strength and status will rise again. You and I will both obtain great benefits.¡± At this point, the handsome man could not help but reveal a look of yearning in his eyes. However, in contrast to his longing, the old man was somewhat worried. ¡°Young master, I think¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Elder Yun. Let¡¯s operate according to our previous plan. If something happens, the Netherworld Devil Sect will take care of it. Besides, even if Lin Wudao is extremely powerful, our Gongsun family has a thousand years of history. We are not to be trifled with either,¡± The handsome man said with confidence. Seeing this, although the old man was still uneasy, he could only follow the order. ¡°By the way, I remember that the Deputy Lord of the Demon Subduing Division, Chen Chunqiu, is currently in the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel, right?¡± At this moment, the handsome man seemed to have thought of something and asked. ¡°Yes, he is.¡± ¡°Alright then, go and tell them to detain Chen Chunqiu. Tell them that the Deputy Lord of the Demon Subduing Division has come to play with women in the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel but didn¡¯t and refuses to pay. Then, spread the news and go to the Demon Subduing Division to get Lin Wudao to pay the bill. If he refuses to pay, we will kill Chen Chunqiu. Either way, the bigger the commotion, the better. I want the entire City of Sin to see the Demon Subduing Division and Lin Wudao as a joke. Hahaha,¡± The handsome man laughed wildly. Hearing this, the old man wanted to say something, but when he saw the arrogance and confidence on the handsome man¡¯s face, he did not dare to say anything. After he bowed, he left the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel. ¡°Hmph, Lin Wudao is nothing. What¡¯s there to fear?¡± After the handsome young man said that, he continued to seek pleasure. ¡­ Lin Wudao naturally had no idea about the conversation between the handsome man and the old man. At this moment, led by Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan, he had arrived at the encampment of the Demon Subduing Division. The Demon Subduing Division in the City of Sin was just a stronghold set up by the Demon Hunter Hall. In the City of Sin, which was full of evil and countless sins, it had no sense of existence at all. When Lin Wudao arrived at the Demon Subduing Division, he was greeted with the sight of a dilapidated three-story loft. It occupied an area of less than a hundred feet and looked extremely shabby. It didn¡¯t match the prestige and bearing of the Demon Subduing Division at all. Lin Wudao walked in after a few glances. ¡°Where are the people of the Demon Subduing Division?¡± After entering the building, Lin Wudao frowned again when he saw that there was no decent demon subduing emissaries in the building except for a few old people. ¡°Governor, the current Demon Subduing Division has¡­ has no one left. They either ran away in fear or were killed by the criminals of The City of Sin,¡± Zhao Mang gathered his courage and replied. Ran away? Killed? Lin Wudao¡¯s face turned even more somber when he heard this. ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a Deputy Lord, Chen Chunqiu? Was he killed as well?¡± At this moment, He thought of Chen Taiji¡¯s younger brother, Chen Chunqiu. ¡°Governor, Deputy Lord Chen was not killed, but¡­ He went to the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel to pass the time.¡± ¡°Heavenly Fragrance Brothel?¡± ¡°Yes. The Heavenly Fragrance Brothel is the number one money-squandering establishment in the City of Sin. Not only does it have beautiful women, but the food there is also as good as Lingyun Pavilion. It also has other services. As long as you are willing to spend money, that place is a man¡¯s heaven,¡± Zhao Mang explained softly. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°It seems that this Deputy Lord is not quite qualified¡­¡± While they were talking, he walked to the main hall with his hands behind his back. At this moment, in the shabby hall was a thin young man who exuded a determined aura. He was cleaning with all his might. His cultivation was not high, only in the Arhat realm. In the entire City of Sin, anyone would be stronger than him. ¡°Wei Chengyin, hurry over and pay your respects to Governor Lin!¡± Zhao Mang shouted. The young man was so frightened that he quickly stopped what he was doing and came to Lin Wudao in fear. He bowed respectfully on the ground. ¡°Wei Chengyin pays his respects to the governor,¡± He said, kowtowing. Wei? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard his name. This surname was a little special because the royal family of the Li Dynasty had the surname ¡°Wei¡±. God¡¯s Spiritual Eye swept over and information about Wei Chengyin was immediately displayed. [Name: Wei Chengyin] [Identity: The 18th Prince of the Li Dynasty] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Arhat realm] [Aptitude Bone: Taixuan Sword Bone (has been dug out)] [Cultivation Technique: Heavenly Cycle Scripture] [Item: Qingfeng Sword] [Lifespan: 36 years] [Note: Born with the Taixuan Sword Bone, he had monstrous talent. Unfortunately, he was harmed by his family. When he was eight years old, his aptitude bone was forcibly dug out and he was expelled from the Li Dynasty¡¯s Imperial City. He has been left to fend for himself.] ¡­ Hmm? His aptitude bone had actually been dug out? Lin Wudao was a little surprised when he saw the information. Not only was Wei Chengyin the 18th Prince of the Li Dynasty, but he had also suffered a miserable fate. How had he managed to survive all these years? ¡°Get up,¡± Lin Wudao said lightly and sat on the main seat, ¡°Tell me about the situation in The City of Sin.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan looked at each other, then began to explain the situation in the City of Sin. ¡°Governor, there are three major forces in the City of Sin. They are the Netherworld Devil Sect, the Seven Kills Alliance, and the Villian Valley. These three forces have always been rivals and have been fighting for resources. Most of the criminals in the City of Sin Live under the three major forces. Other than that, I heard that the Dari Demonic Sect, Xuantian Sect, and Tianxin Sword Sect are supporting the three forces in the dark.¡± ¡­ Zhao Mang revealed all the information he knew. After listening to all this, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was still indifferent, without any emotion. Whoosh! Just as everyone was silent, a spiritual boat landed outside the doors of the Demon Subduing Division. Chapter 74 - 74 Myth Realm Dharma Technique, Spirit-absorbing Technique 74 Myth Realm Dharma Technique, Spirit-absorbing Technique ¡°Yun Cang of the Gongsun family requests an audience with the governor of the Demon Subduing Division,¡± A voice full of vigor suddenly sounded. The Gongsun family? In the main hall, Lin Wudao raised a brow as he turned to look at Zhao Mang. ¡°Governor, the Gongsun family is one of the most powerful forces in the City of Sin. It¡¯s said that they have been around for more than a thousand years and have a strong foundation. Rumor has it that they have an Origin Return realm powerhouse in the family,¡± Zhao Mang explained. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. Immediately, he asked someone to invite Yun Cang, who was outside, in. ¡°Greetings, Governor Lin.¡± When he arrived at the main hall, Yun Cang sized up Lin Wudao secretly and greeted him with a smile. Then, He presented a gold-stamped invitation with both hands. ¡°Governor Lin, the Gongsun family has heard that you are a rare pillar of the Li dynasty. You have killed several demons and gained a great reputation since your raise. You are truly a first-class hero in the world.¡± ¡°In three days, it will be the wedding of our young master, Gongsun Mang. Governor Lin, please attend. In addition, the family head also heard about the tragic experience of the governor¡¯s subordinates and specially ordered me to send some good healing items as a token of his sincerity,¡± He said. With a wave of Yun Cang¡¯s hand, several people immediately came to the hall. Each of them held a box in their hands, which contained various healing items and some spiritual medicine. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s indifferent eyes glanced at Yun Cang, still expressionless. ¡°Thank you for your good intentions. I¡¯ll be there for the wedding ceremony three days later if I have time,¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s calm voice slowly sounded. Hearing this reply, Yun Cang heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Lin Wudao was willing to come, the plan had succeeded by half. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the Gongsun family will quietly wait for the governor¡¯s arrival,¡± Yun Cang cupped his fists and smiled. After saying this, he turned around and was about to leave. However, just as he was about to take a step forward, he seemed to have suddenly recalled something as he turned around and looked at Lin Wudao with a hesitant expression. ¡°Governor Lin, I¡¯ve just heard some news related to the Demon Subduing Division. I wonder if I should¡­¡± Yun Cang pretended to be in a difficult position. Upon seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°Oh, when I passed by the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel just now, I heard that the Deputy Lord of the Demon Subduing Division, Chen Chunqiu, seems to have been detained. The reason seems to be that he didn¡¯t pay for playing with the women there¡­¡± What? Chen Chunqiu played with women and refused to pay? And now he¡¯s been detained? Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when they heard the news. This news was too explosive. Chen Chunqiu was the Deputy Lord of the demon Hunter Hall. How could he not pay? ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re mistaken, right? Chen Chunqiu is the Deputy Lord of the Demon Subduing Division. Why would he lack money? Even if he really did sleep with the women of Heavenly Fragrance Brothel, it¡¯s impossible for him not to pay. This matter is simply the biggest joke in the world,¡± Zhao Mang snorted. Although he didn¡¯t like Chen Chunqiu, he didn¡¯t believe that the other party could do such a thing. If it was true, then the face of the Demon Subduing Division would be completely lost. ¡°Hehe, I only heard about it when I was passing by. As for the truth of the matter, I¡¯m afraid that only Deputy Lord Chen himself knows. It¡¯s just that news has already spread throughout the City of Sin. Everyone is waiting to see the Demon Subduing Division make a fool of itself,¡± Yun Cang shook his head and sighed. He resisted the urge to laugh and immediately turned to leave the Demon Subduing Division. ¡­ ¡°Governor, Chen Chunqiu would never do such a thing. This is definitely a trap set up by someone. It¡¯s most likely to humiliate you. After all, this happened right after you arrived in the City of Sin. Isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence?¡± Zhao Mang clenched his fist and growled. At this moment, he thought of his and Han Qingshan¡¯s tragic experience of being hung on the city tower, and now Chen Chunqiu¡¯s matters of refusing to pay after toying with women. All of this was directed at Lin Wudao. It was all to embarrass him. It was obvious that this was all premeditated. The more they thought about it, the more Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan were spiteful. ¡°Young master, Chen Chunqiu¡¯s matter involves the honor of the Demon Subduing Division. It¡¯s obvious that someone is deliberately targeting you. How should we deal with this? Why don¡¯t we just expel Chen Chunqiu from the Demon Subduing Division?¡± Han Qingshan said carefully. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was still indifferent. ¡°You all can leave first, I have plans for this matter.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although they were curious, Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. They immediately left. After the two left, Lin Wudao pondered for a moment before he took out a piece of God-summoning Paper. Whoosh! He used his spiritual energy as a pen and began to write on the God-summoning Paper. He had just arrived in the City of Sin and a series of strange things had happened. Even a fool would know that someone had deliberately set this up. Therefore, he had to find the mastermind. He couldn¡¯t do so if he relied on others. This matter could only be done by the owner of the Human World Tower, Jun Qianmo. [I want to know who hung Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan above the City of Sin. And who is the one who used Chen Chunqiu to plot against me?] Whoosh! When the last stroke was completed, the God-summoning Paper suddenly emitted a mysterious green light. The words that Lin Wudao had just written disappeared in an instant. A moment later, new words appeared on the God-summoning Paper. [Fan Wujiu, the eldest young master of the Netherworld Devil Sect.] [Gongsun Mao of the Gongsun family.] [The Gongsun family is hiding a level 10 demon.] ¡­ Three messages appeared on the God-summoning Paper. Chi! The words lasted for about ten breaths of time before completely disappearing. At the same time, the God-summoning Paper went up in flames. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared from the world. At the sight of this, Lin Wudao was greatly surprised. ¡°This God-summoning Paper is indeed useful,¡± He praised. Immediately after, his face turned cold. ¡°Ha, to think they¡¯re playing the game of a thief crying thief with me? Since you guys want to play, then I¡¯ll accompany you to the end. I just hope that you can afford to pull such tricks¡­¡± An ice-cold, murderous glint bloomed from the bottom of his eyes. Then, Lin Wudao pondered for a moment before placing all the corpses he had obtained in the Dayan ancestral land into the heaven burial bronze coffin. He had forgotten about them before and didn¡¯t have time to do so. Qiao Yinyang and the others were elites in the Myth realm. He wondered what he would get from collecting their corpses. In this regard, Lin Wudao was filled with anticipation. [Ding~] [You have collected Qiao Yinyang¡¯s corpse and obtained a Myth-realm dharma technique: Mind Control Technique. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained the dharma technique: The Spirit-capturing Technique, able to control the mind of living beings.] [You have collected Li Fentian¡¯s corpse and obtained 3000 Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve obtained 30000 Fate Energy value.] [You have collected the corpse of the ancient mutant three-headed demonic flood dragon and gained 800 years of lifespan. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve gained 8000 years of lifespan. ] [You have collected Fu Tianque¡¯s corpse and obtained a Mystic Origin Fortune Pill. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve obtained a Deva Fortune Pill. Upon consumption, the user will temporarily have cultivation at the perfection of the Deva realm.] [Sorry, but you didn¡¯t get anything.] ¡­ A series of cold notifications sounded in his mind. Among the corpses of six Myth-realm powerhouses and an ancient mutated three-headed demonic flood dragon, half of them provided nothing. In the end, Lin Wudao only received one Deva Fortune Pill, 30000 Fate Energy value, the Spirit-capturing Technique, and 8000 years of lifespan. He was quite satisfied with this result. In particular, the Spirit-capturing Technique was extremely mysterious. After using it, one could control the mind of others for a short time and make them do things according to one¡¯s will without anyone knowing. It was simply killing people without anyone noticing. However, although the Spirit-capturing Technique was miraculous, it had a fatal flaw. That was, it could only control living beings with lower cultivation than the user, and it could only last for ten breaths at most. That being said, even though the restrictions were huge, the effect was heaven-defying. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I have to give it a try¡­¡± After Lin Wudao had familiarized himself with the Spirit-capturing Technique, he went looking for Wei Chengqian. ¡°Greetings, Governor.¡± ¡°Hmm. Take me to the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel. I heard that our Deputy Lord Chen Chunqiu has been playing with women without paying. This matter concerns the dignity and face of our Demon Subduing Division. I must go and take a look.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wei Chengqian bowed and acknowledged. Then, he led Lin Wudao, Li Zangtian, and the others toward the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel. Chapter 75 - 75 Send You to Death 75 Send You to Death Heavenly Fragrance Brothel was located in the center of the City of Sin. It was the most prosperous spot of the city, the gathering place of the earth¡¯s veins and human connections from all directions. The cultivators coming and going were endless. Whoosh! When Lin Wudao arrived on the spiritual boat, what greeted his eyes was an ancient and extremely grand nine-story tower. !! In the void was boundless spiritual energy. Cultivating here would definitely yield twice the result with half the effort. The design was very similar to the Lingyun Pavilion in Tianyuan Ancient City. It must have been the work of the same person. ¡°Governor, we¡¯ve arrived at the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Wudao replied calmly. Then, he led Li Zangtian and the rest to disembark the spiritual boat. When they arrived before the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel¡¯s doors, a stone pillar that reached the sky entered their eyes. On that stone pillar, a person was tightly bound. It was Chen Chunqiu. Many cultivators surrounded the stone pillar. They pointed at Chen Chunqiu and chattered with each other. ¡°Heh, the Demon Subduing Division is really miserable. Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan were just hung on the city tower, and now, the Deputy Lord of the Demon Hunter Hall has been tied up in the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel.¡± ¡°I heard that Chen Chunqiu played with the women here but did not pay, so he was detained.¡± ¡°Hehe, you actually believe that?¡± ¡°As the Deputy Lord of the Demon Subduing Division, how could he not pay? Even if he, Chen Chunqiu, was shameless, would the Demon Subduing Division be? Someone must have set this up on purpose.¡± ¡°Say, do you think Governor Lin from the Demon Subduing Division will come to save him?¡± ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡­ The crowd was chattering with discussions. Many were gloating over his misfortune. They did not know whether Chen Chunqiu had paid or not, nor did they want to know. At this moment, they just wanted to watch the show and wait for the Demon Subduing Division¡¯s reaction. If the Demon Subduing Division remained unmoved, then such a scandal would ruin their reputation and their prestige would be greatly damaged. If the Demon Subduing Division came to redeem Chen Chunqiu, it would also be screwed. This seemed to be an unsolvable situation. No matter which option Lin Wudao chose, he had no way out. ¡°Hmph, it seems like they¡¯ve already set up the stage and are just waiting for me to perform.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were cold. Dong! It was also at this moment that a loud and clear bell sound suddenly rang out from the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel. Immediately after, a lithe and beautiful woman in a court dress walked out of the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel slowly and came to the door. Behind her were two elders, one in black and one in white. Their cultivation had already reached the perfection of the Heavenly realm. ¡°Yuniang is out~¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a mere Chen Chunqiu would attract Yuniang¡¯s attention. What a big face.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel has an extraordinary background. There¡¯s a great force behind it¡­¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid that Lin Wudao won¡¯t dare to come.¡± ¡°Whether he comes or not, the Demon Subduing Division will lose face.¡± ¡­ Since they were just watchers of the show, they didn¡¯t mind that the show become livelier. At this moment, they were all looking forward to Chen Chunqiu¡¯s outcome. ¡°Qi Yuniang?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was apathetic as he looked at the lady in the court dress. With God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he had seen through all the information about Qi Yuniang. She wasn¡¯t from Jiuzhou, and her strength was in the early stage of the Origin Return realm. In the City of Sin, she could be considered a powerhouse. However, Lin Wudao did not think much of her. After a moment of observation, he led his men over. At the same time, outside the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel, Qi Yuniang was staring at Chen Chunqiu with a frosty expression, her eyes full of scrutiny. ¡°Deputy Lord Chen, there are only 15 minutes left before the agreed time. If the Demon Subduing Division still hasn¡¯t sent the spiritual stones by then, we will have to follow the rules and have you pay with your life.¡± Her indifferent voice resounded in all directions. Upon hearing this, Chen Chunqiu, who was tied to the stone pillar, turned pale with fright. ¡°Tower Master Qi, please show mercy. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to pay, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at all. I just had fun as usual, how could I possibly have spent ten million spiritual stones? You guys are clearly¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Deputy Lord Chen, do you think that the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel is setting you up?¡± Chen Chunqiu was just about to defend himself when Qu Yuniang¡¯s cold voice rang out again. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel has always been fair. All expenses are completely based on the principle of autonomy and willingness. We have never forced anything. However, if anyone wants to renege on their debt, then they must follow the rules and pay with their lives. Deputy Lord Chen, you have two options now. You can either pay the 10 million low-grade spiritual stones, or you can pay with your life when the time is up. You¡¯d better pray that someone will save you with money, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, what will Tower Master Qi do?¡± Boom! Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from outside the crowd. In an instant, everyone present looked in the direction of the voice at the same time, only to see an extremely tall and sturdy young man with a dignified and cold aura stride to the front of the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel. ¡°Lin Wudao? Is he really here?¡± Someone asked in surprise. ¡°Heh, is he here to redeem that guy? Or¡­¡± ¡°Ten million low-grade spiritual stones is no small amount. Can the Demon Subduing Division afford it?¡± ¡°This time, there¡¯s a good show to watch.¡± ¡­ The surrounding people¡¯s spirits were greatly roused. All of them stared unblinkingly at Lin Wudao, their eyes filled with mockery and gloating. Similarly, Qu Yuniang¡¯s clear and cold eyes also fell on Lin Wudao. When her eyes brushed past Li Zangtian and the others behind the other party, her brows furrowed slightly. She felt a monstrous and murderous aura. It seemed that those people were not to be trifled with. ¡°Could this be the source of Lin Wudao¡¯s confidence?¡± She muttered to herself. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. She didn¡¯t think much of a mere Heavenly realm cultivator at all. ¡°You must be the new Deputy Governor of the Demon Subduing Division, Lin Wudao, right? Chen Chunqiu, as the Deputy Lord of the Demon Subduing Division, spent ten million low-grade spiritual stones at the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel. I wonder if Governor Lin is going to pay this debt on his behalf or¡­?¡± ¡°Of course. Chen Chunqiu is my subordinate. He was detained because he didn¡¯t have any money, so I¡¯ll naturally pay this debt on his behalf.¡± Boom! As he spoke, Lin Wudao extended his hand and took out 10 million low-grade spiritual stones, placing them in front of the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel. Uh¡­ He actually paid? Seeing this scene, the surrounding crowd was instantly shocked. In their subconsciousness, Lin Wudao was definitely going to cause a scene. Who had thought that he would be so straightforward? The debt of ten million spiritual stones was paid off just like that? Everyone was dumbfounded. This wasn¡¯t the result they had hoped for. In fact, not only were the onlookers surprised, but even Qi Yuniang herself was also extremely surprised. However, there was no reason for her to reject the spiritual stones that were delivered to her door. Boom! With a wave of her jade-like hand, the ten million spiritual stones on the ground were instantly collected. ¡°Oh, just this?¡± ¡°I thought Lin Wudao was a big shot. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a coward.¡± ¡°The Demon Subduing Division will always be a decoration for the City of Sin.¡± ¡°Heh, as expected. He doesn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart.¡± ¡­ Disdainful sneers came from the crowd. Lin Wudao was instantly drowned by the overwhelming ridicule and disdain in their eyes. However, Lin Wudao remained indifferent to all of this. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the money, shouldn¡¯t Tower Master Qi let him go?¡± ¡°Of course. Men, untie Deputy Lord Chen,¡± Qu Yuniang said with a smile. Whoosh! As soon as she said that, the old man in black walked out from behind her. He appeared in front of Chen Chunqiu in a flash and was about to untie the rope. ¡°Spirit-capturing Technique.¡± Just as the black-robed elder made his move, Lin Wudao activated the mighty power of the Origin Stone and temporarily raised his cultivation by a major realm. With that, he had reached the perfection of the Heavenly realm. Immediately after, without any hesitation, he used the Spirit-capturing Technique on the black-robed elder. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s going on? I¡­¡± The moment the Spirit-capturing Technique descended, the black-robed elder clearly felt that something was wrong. However, before he could react, he lost consciousness. ¡°Kill Chen Chunqiu,¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded from his soul. Upon hearing this, the elder in black did not hesitate. He immediately slammed his palm on Chen Chunqiu¡¯s body. A powerful force surged out and pierced the latter¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream was heard. Under the shocked gazes of countless people, Chen Chunqiu¡¯s life was extinguished. More than half of his body had been blown up. ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What? That person actually killed Chen Chunqiu? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Lin Wudao already pay? Why did he still kill? This is not in line with the rules of the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel.¡± ¡°What is Tower Master Qi trying to do?¡± ¡­ Everyone was shocked. They all looked at Qi Yuniang in the distance with shock. However, at this moment, Qi Yuniang¡¯s eyes were also wide open, and she stood rooted to the ground in disbelief. She didn¡¯t give the order to kill Chen Chunqiu. ¡°How dare you, Heavenly Fragrance Brothel! How dare you kill the Deputy Lord of the Demon Subduing Division? Men, tie up Qi Yuniang and the others!¡± Boom! Just as everyone was in shock, an ice-cold roar suddenly pulled them back to reality. Then, they saw Li Zangtian and the others beside Lin Wudao charging toward Qu Yuniang with monstrous fiendish energy. Chapter 76 - 76 If One is Not Ruthless Enough, One Can’t Stand Firm 76 If One is Not Ruthless Enough, One Can¡¯t Stand Firm ¡°This¡­ I killed Chen Chunqiu?¡± At this moment, looking at his masterpiece, the black-clothed elder in the distance also widened his eyes in disbelief. He had only come to untie Chen Chunqiu. How could he have killed the other party? ¡°Just now, I felt like something landed on me, and then I lost control of my body. Could it be¡­ Is someone scheming against me?¡± In an instant, the black-robed elder thought of a possibility. Ha! He instantly took a sharp intake of cold air, and his face became extremely gloomy. A conspiracy! This was definitely Lin Wudao¡¯s scheme. With a quick thought, the elder in black took Lin Wudao as the prime suspect. However, just as his eyes were filled with resentment, Li Zangtian and the other eleven mourners had already arrived in front of him aggressively. Boom! Mourners were born to kill. When three of the mourners arrived in front of the black-robed elder, they didn¡¯t waste any time. They raised their hands and made their moves. The powerful and unparalleled power crackled in the air. ¡°The perfection of the Heavenly realm?¡± Feeling the powerful aura, the black-clothed elder¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not dare to hesitate and immediately took out an ancient spear, starting to fight with the three mourners. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Both parties had combat strength in the Heavenly realm, but the mourners¡¯ bodies were indestructible and they were unafraid of all attacks and injuries. In contrast, their fierce attacks made the black-robed elder extremely terrified. ¡°Ah!¡± After a breath¡¯s time, the black-robed elder let out a shrill scream. All the meridians and bones in his body had been shattered by the mourners. He had completely lost his fighting strength. Seeing this, the cultivators around the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel could not help but gasp. Each and every one of them was shocked. ¡°What?! Isn¡¯t this too brutal?¡± ¡°They can actually ignore all attacks and injuries. Why are their bodies so strong?¡± ¡°Where did Lin Wudao find these people?!¡± ¡­ Exclamations of shock rang out continuously. The terrifying physical defense of the mourners had subverted their understanding. Those beings were simply not human. The black-robed elder was an expert who had reached perfection in the Heavenly realm, yet he was suppressed in an instant. The combat strength displayed by the mourners was simply extremely terrifying. At the same time, Li Zangtian and the rest did not disappoint Lin Wudao. Boom! As the battle went on, although Li Zangtian only had the cultivation of the early stage of the Heavenly realm, the shocking combat power that he unleashed with the Xuantian Ancient Sword in hand was enough to rival an Origin Return realm expert. And due to his indestructible body, Qi Yuniang¡¯s attack could not cause him any harm at all. Therefore, Qi Yuniang had been suppressed the whole time. Gradually, she could no longer hold on. ¡°Dammit. Who are these people? Why are their bodies so terrifying? If we continue, I¡¯ll definitely be suppressed, so the only thing I can do now is to run first,¡± Qi Yuniang thought fearfully. She immediately took out a mysterious jade talisman and tried to crush it to escape. However, the heavens didn¡¯t grant her wish. ¡°Heaven-Stabilizing Spell.¡± Just as she took out the jade talisman, Lin Wudao cast the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell and trapped her body and soul. Boom! It was also at this moment that Li Zangtian appeared in front of her in a flash and punched her fiercely. ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable scream rang out. Under everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, Qi Yuniang¡¯s elixir field was blown up by a punch, and all her cultivation was destroyed. Not only that, but the bones in her body were also forcefully shattered. The endless pain made her whole body convulse. ¡°Lin Wudao, you¡­ You dare¡­¡± Qi Yuniang¡¯s expression was ferocious. Her cold eyes were filled with anger and hatred. Lin Wudao ignored her. ¡°How dare you, Heavenly Fragrance Brothel. To think you dared to kill the Deputy Lord of my Demon Subduing Division in public. You don¡¯t even put me in your eyes. Men, immediately behead Qi Yuniang and the others in public,¡± His cold voice resounded in all directions. What? He wanted to behead the people of Heavenly Fragrance Brothel in public? Hearing this, the surrounding people were shocked. Their eyes were wide open as they stared at Lin Wudao in disbelief. This was crazy. Qi Yuniang was the Tower Master of Heavenly Fragrance Brothel, and she had a powerful force behind her. No one in the City of Sin dared to offend her. Yet now, Lin Wudao was going to behead her? ¡°This is crazy! This is too crazy!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a mere Demon Subduing Division, and you dare to provoke the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel? You won¡¯t even know how you died.¡± ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s too bold.¡± ¡­ Gasps could be heard from the crowd. They were all stunned by Lin Wudao¡¯s words. ¡°Behead them.¡± If one was not ruthless, one would not be able to stand firmly. Lin Wudao ignored the shock of the crowd. Crack! As soon as he said that, Li Zangtian and the other mourners immediately pressed Qi Yuniang and the others to the ground, then raised their hands and slashed down. Three heads fell to the ground, accompanied by blood splatters. Silence. A deathly silence. Seeing Qi Yuniang and the two other powerhouses in the Heavenly realm being beheaded by Lin Wudao, the surrounding cultivators were all silent. They looked at the rolling head and kept gasping, all frightened by Lin Wudao¡¯s ruthlessness. ¡­ Heaven room number one. Gongsun Mang and Yun Cang had been secretly paying attention to the scene. When they saw Lin Wudao directly kill Qi Yuniang and the other two, their pupils contracted, and their eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal an intense shock. ¡°He¡­ How dare he? Qi Yuniang has the support of a great faction from outside Jiuzhou. Even the City of Sin doesn¡¯t dare to offend her, yet Lin Wudao just killed her? This person is too ruthless.¡± Gongsun Mang¡¯s expression changed. At this moment, he was filled with fear towards Lin Wudao. Similarly, Yun Cang, who was standing beside him, clenched his fists tightly, his expression extremely solemn. ¡°Young master, Lin Wudao is definitely a ruthless person. If he finds out that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s scheming against him, then¡­¡± Yun Cang¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. He did not dare to imagine what the consequences would be. ¡°There¡¯s no turning back. Now, we can only bite the bullet and continue our mistakes. Our actions have been extremely secretive and no one else knows about them, so it¡¯s impossible for Lin Wudao to trace them to us. As long as we don¡¯t give ourselves away, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± Gongsun Mang took a deep breath and suppressed the panic in her heart. Hearing this, Yun Cang could only pray to himself that Lin Wudao would not find out about them, otherwise¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t stay in the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel anymore. Lin Wudao killed Qi Yuniang, so he¡¯s bound to suffer an act of crazy revenge. Let¡¯s just wait for him to die a graveless death. Let¡¯s not worry about anything else for now.¡± Gongsun Mang immediately sneaked out of the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel. ¡­ ¡°From now on, whoever dares to provoke the Demon Subduing Division will end up like this,¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s cold voice spread in all directions. Then, he looked around coldly. With a wave of his hand, he put away the corpses of Qi Yuniang, Chen Chunqiu, and the others, then turned and left. Only the shocked onlookers were left, looking at each other at a loss. Chapter 77 - 77 The Third Corpse Hiding Place 77 The Third Corpse Hiding Place The Demon Subduing Division. Lin Wudao was seated at the head of the hall. His expression was indifferent, and there were no emotions on his cold face. ¡°Governor, I heard that the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel has an extraordinary background with a powerful force backing it. Now that we¡¯ve beheaded Qi Yuniang and the others, if they seek revenge, then¡­¡± !! Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan were worried. Hearing this, Lin Wudao looked at them nonchalantly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to fret about this matter. Oh right, I¡¯ve found out who is the mastermind behind your hanging on the city tower. It was Gongsun Mang from the Gongsun family.¡± What? It was actually him? Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan were shocked to hear this news. They didn¡¯t expect the Gongsun family to be like a robber who was trying to play cop. Behind their backs, he hung them on the city tower and humiliated them, but on the surface, he sent someone over to visit with spiritual medicine and healing items, posing as a good person. Thinking about it now, it was simply disgusting. If Lin Wudao had not exposed the true colors of the Gongsun family, they would have been kept in the dark for the rest of their lives. ¡°That bastard. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely take my revenge,¡± Zhao Mang growled through gritted teeth. His expression was ferocious. At this point, his hatred for Gongsun Mang had reached the extreme. Han Qingshan, who was beside him, felt the same. Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile when he saw their indignant expressions. ¡°Do you want to take revenge?¡± Huh? Really? Zhao Mang was overjoyed. ¡°Young master, you¡­ Do you have a way?¡± Han Qingshan also revealed a look of anticipation. To this, Lin Wudao nodded. With a flip of his hand, he produced a mysterious jade talisman and handed it to Zhao Mang. ¡°This is an invisibility jade talisman. Its greatest effect is that once you crush it, you can hide in the void. Even Myth realm powerhouses won¡¯t be able to detect you. Gongsun Mang¡¯s wedding will be in three days. Guests will gather, and he¡¯ll definitely be the center of attention. You should treat him the same way he treated you,¡± Lin Wudao said lightly. Upon hearing this, Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan¡¯s spirits were lifted. They finally understood what Lin Wudao meant. ¡°Hehe, Governor, this is a wonderful method! If Gongsun Mang was stripped naked in public on the day of his wedding, I wonder what kind of expression he would have.¡± Zhao Mang¡¯s face was filled with viciousness. At this point, he was already fantasizing about Gongsun Mang¡¯s ugly state. Even Han Qingshan clenched his fists tightly with an excited expression. They would give the party a taste of his own medicine! With this invisibility jade talisman, they could finally take their revenge. ¡°Many thanks, Governor.¡± ¡°Thank you, young master.¡± The two knelt and kowtowed excitedly. ¡°Hmm. You may leave now.¡± With a wave of Lin Wudao¡¯s hand, the two bowed and left. Whoosh! After they left, Lin Wudao put Qi Yuniang¡¯s body into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [Ding!] [You have collected Qi yuniang¡¯s corpse and received 1000000 high-grade spiritual stones. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have received 10000000 high-grade spiritual stones.] Spiritual stones? Lin Wudao was surprised. ¡°As expected of the Tower Master of Heavenly Fragrance Brothel, she¡¯s indeed rich. According to the exchange rate of spiritual stones in the cultivation world, 10 million high-grade spiritual stones are equivalent to 1000 supreme-grade spiritual stones. It¡¯s not a lot¡­¡± He shook his head. To the big forces with a strong background, 1000 supreme-grade spiritual stones were nothing. But to Lin Wudao, this sum of spiritual stones was the biggest gain he had ever gained since he collected corpses. ¡°I have to continue working hard¡­¡± Lin Wudao felt helpless when he thought about the City of Heavens where everything cost hundreds of millions of supreme-grade divine stones, divine crystals, and even divine sources. That level of wealth was not something he could achieve at the moment. Hu! After taking a deep breath and calming himself down, Lin Wudao threw the bodies of the black-robed elder and the others into the Corpse-refining Furnace. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ With the sound of wind and thunder, traces of pure spiritual energy were extracted and integrated into Lin Wudao¡¯s body under the guidance of some force. A moment later, the refinement of the corpses was done, and Lin Wudao felt that his cultivation had increased by quite a bit. ¡°This Corpse-refining Furnace is indeed magical,¡± Lin Wudao praised. Then, he opened his system panel. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: Deputy Governor of the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State] [Cultivation: Perfection of the Divine Transformation realm] [Talent: God¡¯s Spiritual Eyes] [Cultivation Techniques: Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race, Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll)] [Skills: Brutal Dragon Palm (perfection), Heaven-stabilizing Spell (major accomplishment), Spirit-capturing Technique (major accomplishment), So Close Yet So Far (major accomplishment)] [Items: Origin Stone, heaven burial bronze coffin, corpse hiding map, Grand Nirvana Sword Talisman, Great Desolation Cauldron, God-summoning Paper, Heaven Evasion Cloak, Mask of Heavens, Deva Fortune Pill, ¡­] [Lifespan: 19736] [Fate Energy value: 534000] ¡­ Rows of information were presented before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao fell silent. ¡°System, with my current Fate Energy value, which level can I cultivate the mortal scroll of the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture to?¡± He asked. [Level 2.] [To finish level 1, you will need 100000 Fate Energy value. To advance to level 2, you will need 200000 Fate Energy value. Level 3 requires 300000 Fate Energy value¡­] Huh? So much? Lin Wudao was slightly shocked. ¡°The Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture has to be cultivated to level 3 before the Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body can be formed to effectively resist the evil of the world. My current Fate Energy value is not enough. In the end, I still have to continue collecting the corpses,¡± He sighed. Then, he took out the corpse map. Since he had nothing to do now, he might as well collect corpses according to the map. After taking a closer look, Lin Wudao realized that with his current Fate Energy value, he could only unlock two corpse burial places. [Character: Li Qingyun] [Identity: Supreme Demonic Sect¡¯s sect master from 3000 years ago] [Cultivation: Final stage of the Grotto-Heaven realm] [Location of Burial: Unknown] [Status: Dead] [Unlock Requirement: 300000 Fate Energy value] ¡­ [Character: Li Chunqiu] [Identity: One of the eight Academics of the True Dragon Academy] [Cultivation: Perfection of the Innate Sky realm] [Location of Burial: Unknown] [Status: Dead] [Unlock Requirement: 500000 Fate Energy value] ¡­ ¡°Which one should I unlock?¡± Lin Wudao was in a dilemma. Whether it was the Supreme Demonic Sect¡¯s Sect Master Li Qingyun from 3000 years ago or one of the True Dragon Academy¡¯s eight Academics, Li Chunqiu, they were both powerhouses that had surpassed the Myth realm. According to the rules of the corpse map, once any corpse marked on the map was collected, there would definitely be a treasure. Lin Wudao could currently unlock both of them. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go for the cheaper one first.¡± In the end, after careful consideration, Lin Wudao chose to unlock the burial location of the demonic sect master, Li Qingyun. [Congratulations, you¡¯ve consumed 300000 Fate Energy value and successfully unlocked the location of Li Qingyun¡¯s corpse.] [For more details, please check the corpse map.] The system¡¯s voice sounded. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao looked at the corpse map and saw that the location of the corpse, which was originally vague, was now clearly displayed. [Character: Li Qingyun] [Identity: Supreme Demonic Sect¡¯s sect master from 3000 years ago] [Cultivation: Final stage of the Grotto-Heaven realm] [Location of Burial: Sunset Battlefield] [Status: Dead] [Remark 1: Sunset Battlefield is located in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. It is one of the battlefields between the Barbarian Race and the humans. It was originally a blessed land but was later destroyed.] [Remark 2: Sunset Battlefield will be opened in half a month.] ¡­ The Myriad Great Mountain Range? Sunset Battlefield? Lin Wudao fell into deep thought as he read the information. Based on what he knew, the Myriad Great Mountain Range neighboured Shanhai County. It was the most dangerous place in the territory of Jiuzhou and contained many terrifying things. Even now, the Barbarian race was gathered there. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to wait for another half a month. When the Sunset Battlefield opens, it will definitely attract many experts. As long as there are people, there will be fights. As long as there are fights, people will die. With that, I¡¯ll have a business¡­¡± Lin Wudao muttered to himself. The corners of his mouth lifted into a cold smile. After he was clear about his next move, he immersed himself in cultivation. Very quickly, three days had passed. Early in the morning, Lin Wudao brought Li Zangtian and Han Qingshan to the Gongsun family. Chapter 78 - 78 Grand Wedding,Great Sorrow 78 Grand Wedding,Great Sorrow The Gongsun family was located in the southeast of the City of Sin. So far, it had been around for about 1200 years. The family had an Origin Return realm patriarch, so it was quite powerful. When Lin Wudao arrived, he saw that the Gongsun family¡¯s surroundings were already decorated with lanterns and streamers. There was an endless stream of guests coming and going, and every one of them was all smiles. Today was the day of Gongsun Mang¡¯s wedding. The entire Gongsun family was filled with a festive atmosphere. !! ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Governor Lin of the Demon Subduing Division? Please come in.¡± Just as Lin Wudao was sizing the place up, Yun Cang suddenly came up to him and greeted him with great enthusiasm. He personally welcomed Lin Wudao in. At the same time, following Yun Cang¡¯s loud words, many strange gazes from the surroundings surged toward Lin Wudao. All the gazes were full of shock and curiosity as they observed him. Lin Wudao¡¯s name had already shaken the City of Sin. After the incident at the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel, almost everyone knew him. Still, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression remained calm and unchanging. After entering the Gongsun family, Yun Cang led him to the hall where the wedding ceremony was to be held. His seat was quite close to the front. At this moment, the magnificent hall was already filled with guests. Whoosh! With Lin Wudao¡¯s arrival, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him in unison. ¡°Governor Lin, thank you for gracing us with your presence!¡± A dignified-looking middle-aged man came up to him with a smile. Gongsun Xiong? Lin Wudao knew the other party¡¯s identity. The man in front of him was the current family head of the Gongsun family. His cultivation base had already reached the peak of the Heavenly realm. In the vast City of Sin, he was already considered a powerhouse. ¡°Congratulations, Master Gongsun. You have a good son.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile. Han Qingshan, who was behind him, immediately stepped forward and presented the prepared congratulatory gift. Within it was a Human Dao spiritual weapon. ¡°Governor Lin is very thoughtful. Quickly, please sit!¡± Gongsun Xiong was all smiles. At this moment, he did not know that all the schemes and plots of the Gongsun family, as well as their secret of raising demons, had been seen through by Lin Wudao. Today would be a day of both great joy and great sorrow! ¡­ After Gongsun Xiong left, Lin Wudao scanned the main hall and realized that Zhao Mang had already sneaked into the hall with the help of the invisibility jade talisman. He was hiding in a corner, waiting for an opportunity. ¡°Young master, has Zhao Mang arrived?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°At the third pillar on the front left.¡± Upon hearing this, Han Qingshan immediately looked in that direction. However, since Zhao Mang was currently invisible, he couldn¡¯t see the other party even though Lin Wudao had told him where the other party was. ¡°This invisibility talisman is really magical. Next, we¡¯ll wait for the show to start¡­¡± His eyes revealed a look of anticipation. With that, Han Qingshan began to wait patiently. Time passed by slowly, and soon it was time for the wedding ceremony. Thump! Suddenly, a majestic bell chime rang from outside the hall, causing the originally noisy hall to instantly quiet down. At this moment, everyone raised their eyes and looked out of the hall at the same time. Dong, dong, dong¡­ Accompanied by the deafening sound of drums, a man and a woman appeared, surrounded by a group of maids, and walked toward the hall. ¡°Young Master Gongsun is truly a dragon among men.¡± Someone loudly praised. ¡°At such a young age, he has already cultivated to the perfection of the Paramita realm. Such talent and aptitude bone are indeed rare. He¡¯s even comparable to the people of the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Young Master Gongsun¡¯s future is boundless.¡± ¡°I heard that the bride is a direct disciple of the Netherworld Devil Sect, Feng Qingyue. She¡¯s also a peerless beauty. They¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡± ¡°Such a talented couple, they must indeed be happily married.¡± ¡­ Many words of praise sounded from the crowd. With the appearance of the bride and groom, the atmosphere of the scene was pushed to a peak. ¡°Family head, the auspicious time has arrived,¡± A green-robed elder came before Gongsun Xiong and respectfully reported. ¡°Alright. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s begin the wedding ceremony.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± The old man bowed and acknowledged. After Gongsun Mang and Feng Qingyue entered the hall, the elder turned around to face the crowd. ¡°The auspicious time has arrived. The wedding ceremony begins.¡± Boom! As his loud voice rang out, everyone¡¯s gaze instantly gathered on Gongsun Mang and Feng Qingyue. Their eyes were filled with blessings. Seeing this, Gongsun Mang¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his eyes were filled with pride and satisfaction. This moment was a glory that belonged to him alone. ¡°First, bow to heaven and earth,¡± After Gongsun Mang led Feng Qingyue to the center of the hall, the elder¡¯s solemn voice rang out. Upon hearing this, Gongsun Mang bowed to the void with joy. Feng Qingyue, who was beside him, hesitated for a moment before following suit. ¡°Second, bow to the parents,¡± After the first bow, the green-robed elder¡¯s voice rang out again. Gongsun Mang pulled Feng Qingyue over to kneel in front of Gongsun Xiong. ¡°Bow.¡± The two knelt and bowed. ¡°Hahaha, good, good, good,¡± Gongsun Xiong laughed loudly when he saw the two bowing to him. His dignified face was filled with a brilliant smile, and his deep eyes were filled with relief. It was a great happiness for Gongsun Xiong to be able to see his son get married. However, compared to everyone¡¯s happiness, there was one person who was quite unhappy. This person was Zhao Mang. Seeing that the wedding ceremony was coming to an end and there was only one last bow left, a sinister smile appeared on Zhao Mang¡¯s face. He then carefully approached the couple. At the same time, the atmosphere of the wedding ceremony had reached its peak. ¡°Husband and wife bow to each other,¡± The elder in green used all his strength and roared. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Gongsun Mang and Feng Qingyue stood opposite each other and slowly kneeled. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Gongsun Xiong¡¯s face bloomed into a smile when he saw the couple kneeling and bowing to each other. In his opinion, the wedding ceremony was already set in stone and there would be no more accidents. The rest of the people had the same thought as well. However, the will of the heavens was unpredictable. The more impossible something was, the more likely it was to happen. ¡°Ah!¡± Just as everyone was immersed in their joy, a sharp tearing sound suddenly rang out in the hall. Soon after, everyone clearly heard a panicked scream. The scream came from Gongsun Mang. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing Gongsun Mang¡¯s scream, the crowd looked in the direction of the sound. Immediately after, what they saw shocked them. The clothes of the groom, Gongsun Mang, had been stripped clean in public! At this moment, Gongsun Mang was completely naked. He stood exposed in the middle of the hall, receiving everyone¡¯s gaze. Chapter 79 - 79 Kill First, Report Later 79 Kill First, Report Later Silence! A deathly silence! Seeing that Gongun Mang had been stripped naked, all the guests gasped in shock. At this moment, the hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop! Almost everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Gongun Mang. ¡°Roar! Who¡¯s trying to harm me?¡± Sensing the strange looks from the crowd, Gongun Mang¡¯s heart was filled with endless humiliation. Today was his wedding day, yet he had been stripped naked in front of everyone. A great humiliation! It was simply a great humiliation! He was extremely resentful. Bang! At the same time, Gongsun Xiong, who was sitting at the head of the table, had also recovered from his shock. He slammed the table and stood up. With his fastest speed, he draped a piece of clothing over Gongun Mang. Immediately after, his fierce eyes swept across all directions! The powerful momentum of the peak Heavenly realm instantly gushed out like a great river. ¡°Who did this?!¡± He shouted, wanting to find the culprit hiding in the darkness. However, Zhao Mang was currently invisible. With his abilities and methods, Gongsun Xiong had no way of detecting him. Therefore, even though Gongsun Xiong was extremely angry, he could not find any clues, much less the culprit behind the scenes. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s karma!¡± Looking at the humiliated Gongun Mang and the furious Gongsun Xiong, Han Qingshan, who was at the side, looked calm but was overjoyed in his heart. ¡°Gongun Mang, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day. We¡¯re just giving you a taste of your own medicine. One can¡¯t keep doing bad things, or one will suffer retribution,¡± He sneered inwardly. He had no sympathy for Gongun Mang. On the contrary, he felt great! Today, they had finally gotten their revenge and made Gongsun Mang experience the great humiliation that they had suffered before! ¡°Family head, please let the young master leave first. Someone must be hiding in the dark. We can¡¯t stay here for long!¡± The green-robed elder who had been in charge of the wedding ceremony came to Gongsun Xiong and said in a low voice. Upon hearing this, Gongsun Xiong immediately came to his senses. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Hurry up and take the young master and young madam away.¡± Since such an unforeseen event had occurred, the wedding ceremony was obviously unable to continue. The only thing he could do now was to make Gongun Mang retreat temporarily to avoid being plotted against by the mastermind again. Unfortunately, their idea was good, but the reality was cruel. ¡°Zhao Mang, kill Gongun Mang!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Mang heard a cold order. ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing the order, Zhao Mang¡¯s eyes glowed with a fierce light. He immediately took out a spear and thrust it into Gongun Mang¡¯s chest when the latter wasn¡¯t paying attention. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream reverberated throughout the Gongsun family. Everyone looked toward the sound and saw that Gongun Mang¡¯s chest had been pierced through by a spear. He had been nailed to the ground, and blood was flowing out. What? The guests¡¯ pupils contracted at the sight of this sudden change. They had not expected the mastermind to be so vicious. Not only had he humiliated Gongun Mang in public, but he had also taken his life. What kind of hatred could make that person act so ruthlessly? Everyone was in a panic! ¡°Mang¡¯er!¡± Seeing Gongun Mang nailed to the ground, Gongsun Xiong¡¯s eyes bulged, and he let out a deafening wail. The day of great joy had turned into a day of great sorrow! This dramatic scene made all the guests present sigh. They hated the mastermind hiding in the dark, but they also felt a chill run down their spines. They looked around in panic, afraid that they would suffer the same fate as Gongun Mang. ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s going on? To think a perfectly fine wedding ceremony turned out like this.¡± ¡°Gongun Mang must have offended someone!¡± ¡°This is too ruthless! The other party isn¡¯t one who can be offended!¡± ¡°The point is that we don¡¯t even know who did it. They can¡¯t even take revenge¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t stay here any longer!¡± ¡­ In the crowd, sighing and panicking sounds constantly sounded. Immediately after, guests began to leave the Gongsun family. They were all afraid that if they continued to stay here, they might be implicated. ¡°Young master, we¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Wudao also prepared to leave. Thump, thump, thump! However, at this moment, a mourner with a ferocious aura came to them aggressively. ¡°Governor, someone from the Demon Subduing Division has reported that the Gongsun family is hiding a demon.¡± The mourner passed a letter of complaint to Lin Wudao. What? The Gongsun family was hiding a demon? Upon hearing this, the crowd who was about to leave stopped in their tracks and looked at Lin Wudao in disbelief. At the same time, after hearing the words of the mourner, Gongsun Xiong, who was originally immersed in grief, had a slight change in expression. A huge wave of panic instantly drowned him. ¡°Damn it! Who is plotting against the Gongsun family? Even I don¡¯t know much about that demon, so how could the outside world know about it and even expose it to the Demon Subduing Division? They¡¯re trying to destroy the Gongsun family with the help of the Demon Subduing Division.¡± Gongsun Xiong was filled with grief and indignation. His originally dignified face had now gradually become ferocious. On the other side, after hearing the mourner¡¯s report, Lin Wudao calmly opened the report letter. After reading the contents of the letter, his face suddenly became serious. ¡°Someone has indeed reported that the Gongsun family is hiding a demon! Furthermore, it¡¯s a level 10 demon!¡± His deep voice rang out. What? A level ten demon? Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked! A level 10 demon was a terrifying existence on par with the Origin Return realm! ¡°Governor Lin, could you have made a mistake?¡± ¡°How could the Gongsun family be hiding a demon? If they do, the demonic aura of a level 10 demon can¡¯t be concealed. It will be detected by others.¡± ¡°This report letter is fake, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Someone must be deliberately framing the Gongsun family.¡± ¡­ Everyone expressed their opinions. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t believe that the Gongsun family would hide a demon, let alone a level 10 demon. Lin Wudao simply sneered. ¡°Whether the Gongsun family is really hiding a demon or not, the truth will be revealed after a search. Men, search.¡± Lin Wudao waved his hand and was about to search the place by force. ¡°Hold on!¡± At this moment, a man in black with a cold face and extraordinary temperament stood up from the front seat of the hall. He walked to the center of the hall with a cold face. ¡°I¡¯m Fan Wujiu, the eldest young master of the Netherworld Devil Sect!¡± Someone in the crowd gasped. Whoosh! Many respectful eyes fell on the man. At the same time, Lin Wudao¡¯s face darkened when he saw Fan Wujiu stand up to stop him. ¡°Who are you? How dare you stop my Demon Subduing Division from carrying out business?¡± He shouted sternly. ¡°I¡¯m Fan Wujiu of the Netherworld Devil Sect. As far as I know, there are no demons in the Gongsun family. The report letter is nothing but nonsense. It¡¯s obvious that someone is trying to frame the Gongsun family! Governor Lin must be perspicacious. I hope you won¡¯t be fooled by the thieves,¡± Fan Wujiu¡¯s face darkened as he spoke. His ice-cold eyes were fixed on Lin Wudao, filled with a sense of warning! However, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t care less. Boom! As soon as Fan Wujiu finished speaking, he raised his hand and made a move. Chapter 80 - 80 The Gongsun Family, Exterminated 80 The Gongsun Family, Exterminated ¡°Hmph!¡± As the eldest young master of the Netherworld Devil Sect, both Fan Wujiu¡¯s talent and aptitude bone were very outstanding. He had already reached the final stage of the Divine Transformation realm at a young age. Even in the vast Jiuzhou, he could be called a genius. ¡°Dragon Prison Tower!¡± Seeing Lin Wudao¡¯s overbearing pressure, Fan Wujiu¡¯s cold face changed. He extended his hand and an ancient-looking green tower instantly flew out. It brought with it a monstrous aura as it moved to fight Lin Wudao. ¡°An Imperial Dao spiritual weapon!¡± With the appearance of the Dragon Prison Tower, the crowd cried out in surprise. Imperial Dao spiritual weapons were extremely precious. Only the great forces with strong foundations and long histories could have Imperial Dao spiritual weapons. Although the Dragon Prison Tower was of a lower grade and only had nine Imperial Dao restrictions engraved on it, it was still an Imperial Dao spiritual weapon! Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ The Imperial Dao aura that came out was so overwhelming that everyone present could not breathe. All of them had a look of shock on their faces. However, this did not include Lin Wudao. Boom! The moment he attacked, he used his full strength. A terrifying Brutal Dragon Palm pressed down, and with the power of the Origin Stone, even an Imperial Dao spiritual weapon couldn¡¯t compete with it. Thump! As the palm fell, the Dragon Prison Tower wailed and flew out instantly. At the same time, as the weapon¡¯s controller, Fan Wujiu was also hit by the terrifying force. He spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his face became as pale as paper. Lin Wudao¡¯s palm had crippled him. His left shoulder had been smashed. ¡°How dare you! How dare you obstruct the Demon Subduing Division¡¯s affairs! You¡¯re simply courting death. Men, arrest Fan Wujiu.¡± Buzz! As Lin Wudao¡¯s cold voice sounded, two mourners immediately came to Fan Wujiu. One of them crippled Fan Wujiu¡¯s cultivation, while the other shattered all his bones. ¡°Lin Wudao, you¡¯re courting death! I¡¯m the eldest¡­ young master of the Netherworld Devil Sect! Ah!¡± Fan Wujiu couldn¡¯t accept Lin Wudao¡¯s ruthless suppression. He immediately roared, his eyes filled with endless anger and resentment. He wanted to intimidate Lin Wudao with the Netherworld Devil Sect, but Lin Wudao did not buy it. Crack! Just as Fan Wujiu¡¯s threatening voice rang out, the large hand of the mourner beside him suddenly fell and snapped his neck. He instantly became a corpse. Ha! Seeing this cruel and brutal scene, the surrounding onlookers couldn¡¯t help but gasp, their eyes filled with intense shock and fear. Fan Wujiu was the eldest young master of the Netherworld Devil Sect. To think he was killed! ¡°Oh my God, this is too brutal.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Wudao a little too bold? First, he beheaded Qi Yuniang, the owner of the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel, and now he killed Fan Wujiu. Is he really not afraid of revenge?¡± ¡°F*ck, this fellow is too ruthless. We can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡± ¡­ Everyone was extremely frightened. At this moment, they revered Lin Wudao. ¡°Men, search. Since someone reported that the Gongsun family is hiding a demon, for the safety of all beings in the City of Sin, I have to get to the bottom of this. We¡¯ll know if any demons are hiding once we search the place!¡± As he said this, with a wave of Lin Wudao¡¯s hand, Li Zangtian and the rest charged into the depths of the Gongsun family¡¯s residence in an overbearing manner. Seeing such a scene, Gongsun Xiong was furious. ¡°Lin Wudao, what right do you have to search the Gongsun family?¡± ¡°Hmph, the Demon Subduing Division is responsible for eliminating demons and maintaining the peace of the world. As long as there are demons, we have the right to question and govern. The City of Sin is part of the Li Dynasty¡¯s territory. Do you dare to disobey?¡± He looked at Gongsun Xiong with a cold gaze. ¡°F*ck the Li Dynasty. To hell with obeying¡­¡± Boom! A deafening roar rang out. To protect the secret of the Gongsun family, Gongsun Xiong, who was filled with hatred, could not care less. At that moment, he ruthlessly thrust his palm at Lin Wudao. His peak Heavenly realm was released. However, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t think much of this bit of power at all. Thump! He struck out the Brutal Dragon Palm in the air, and the extremely violent power of the ancient brutal dragons surged out. He did not give Gongsun Xiong any room to resist, and he suppressed the latter with a palm. Boom! Gongsun Xiong flew backward like a kite with a broken string, spitting out blood and smashing into a large number of buildings. Upon seeing this, the surrounding people were silent like cicadas in winter. They didn¡¯t dare to speak. Lin Wudao spared no attention to their shock and fear. After suppressing Gongsun Xiong with one palm, he swept God¡¯s Spiritual Eye across the Gongsun family. With that, he could clearly sense the demonic aura that was being emitted. Then, under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, he walked toward the back mountain of the Gongsun family. Boom! However, Lin Wudao had only taken a few steps when an earth-shattering roar came from the distance, accompanied by a furious roar. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ The group of mourners who had gone to search the back mountain of the Gongsun family¡¯s residence was all suppressed by a powerful force, and their bodies fell from the sky one after another, smashing heavily into the ground. ¡°Those who offend the Gongsun family will die!¡± Suddenly, an angry and aged voice reverberated through the air. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, an ancient bronze bell flew out from the back mountain, falling on Lin Wudao¡¯s head while carrying majestic Imperial Dao might. Another Imperial Dao spiritual weapon! Moreover, the quality was not low either. A total of seventy-two Imperial Dao restrictions were engraved on the bronze bell. It could thus be considered a top-tier Imperial Dao spiritual weapon. Naturally, the power that it unleashed was not something that Fan Wujiu¡¯s Dragon Prison Tower could compare with. After the appearance of the bronze bell, the crowd saw a red-robed old man traveling across the air and approaching. An extremely powerful aura surrounded his body. ¡°Patriarch Gongsun Jue?¡± Someone exclaimed. The Gongsun family had been around for thousands of years and had a patriarch in the Origin Return realm. Under Lin Wudao¡¯s constant provocation, the final-stage Origin Return realm patriarch, who had been hiding, finally couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He had a top-notch Imperial Dao spiritual weapon in his hand, and his combat strength was unparalleled. However, in Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes, Gongsun Jue was also a dead man. ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing the bronze bell coming at him, Lin Wudao took out the Deva Fortune Pill unhurriedly and swallowed it. In an instant, his cultivation base rose to the perfection of the Deva realm. Boom! A giant hand reached out and obliterated the attack of the bronze bell, slamming it into the ground. Following this, Lin Wudao¡¯s huge hand went straight across the void and grabbed Gongsun Jue with a monstrous force. ¡°This¡­ How could it be¡­ You¡­ The Deva¡­¡± When he felt Lin Wudao¡¯s terrifying power, Gongsun Jue was shocked. He wanted to resist with all his might, but Lin Wudao did not give him that chance. Boom! The five fingers clasped together, and Gongsun Jue¡¯s body was crushed into powder. The final stage of the Origin Return realm? He was nothing in the face of the power of the perfection of the Deva realm. ¡°Audacious demon, why aren¡¯t you showing yourself?¡± Boom! After suppressing Patriarch Gongsun Jue, Lin Wudao¡¯s cold eyes swept across the void. With the power of the perfection of the Deva realm, his terrifying hand swept across the entire Gongsun family. In an instant, the entire back mountain was destroyed by a palm, and a dark hole was revealed underground. ¡°Roar!¡± Just as everyone was bewildered, a fierce roar suddenly sounded. Whoosh! Suddenly, a strange black light shot out and appeared in front of Lin Wudao in the blink of an eye. It turned into an eight-armed demon that was ten feet tall. Its terrifyingly huge mouth was about to bite Lin Wudao. ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s really a demon?¡± The onlookers were shocked. As the eight-armed demon revealed its true form, all of them immediately looked extremely frightened and fled to the outside world in a hurry. The eight-armed demon had already reached level 10 and was extremely terrifying. However, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Die.¡± His terrifying power transformed into a huge hand that covered the sky and suppressed the eight-armed demon. Its huge head was thus sent flying and turned into dust that filled the sky. ¡°Everyone has the right to kill demons. The Gongsun family has committed a great crime by hiding demons. Men, arrest the people of the Gongsun family and behead them at noon tomorrow as a warning to the others!¡± His cold voice resounded in all directions. After he said this, Lin Wudao ignored everyone¡¯s shocked and terrified expressions and grabbed the eight-armed demon¡¯s corpse, then walked out of the Gongsun family¡¯s residence. Chapter 81 - 81 Origin Treasure Map 81 Origin Treasure Map As Lin Wudao walked on the street, the pedestrians quickly backed away. It was as if they were hiding from a demon! In response, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was calm, and there were no fluctuations in his eyes. ¡°The sect master of the Netherworld Devil Sect is called Fan Tianjue, right?¡± !! Suddenly, Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something and asked Han Qingshan without turning his head. ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Han Qingshan nodded. ¡°What is his relationship with Fan Wujiu?¡± ¡°They¡¯re father and son!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Wudao fell into deep thought upon hearing this. Then, he raised his head. ¡°Li Zangtian, immediately send Fan Wujiu¡¯s body to the Netherworld Devil Sect. Just say that this is my greeting gift.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Zangtian turned around and found a coffin. He put Fan Wujiu¡¯s body in it, then carried it on his shoulder and strode toward the Netherworld Devil Sect. Seeing this, a trace of horror flashed through Han Qingshan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Young master, what are you¡­¡± ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m here to avenge you! The ones who hung you on the city tower were Gongsun Mang of the Gongsun family and Fan Wujiu of the Netherworld Devil Sect. Although they¡¯re dead, my hatred for the Netherworld Devil Sect has not ended. Since we¡¯ve already shed all pretenses of cordiality, let¡¯s do this to the end,¡± His nonchalant voice sounded. Hearing this, Han Qingshan and Zhao Mang looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. To think Lin Wudao was going to declare war on the Netherworld Devil Sect! ¡°What did I do to make young master do this for me?¡± Han Qingshan was extremely touched. He clenched his fists tightly and felt extremely guilty. Zhao Mang felt the same! Ever since he had followed Lin Wudao, he had not made any contributions. Instead, his incompetence caused Lin Wudao to form monstrous enmities. Zhao Mang was filled with guilt and unease. ¡°A man will die for his bosom friend! Governor, I will repay you with my life!¡± Zhao Mang swore to himself. ¡­ Lin Wudao did not care about their reactions and thoughts. At this moment, he was thinking about his future development. He definitely couldn¡¯t stay in the Demon Subduing Division any longer. The limitations were too great! Currently, it could not keep up with his pace at all. Furthermore, it had no effect on the improvement of his strength. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave the Demon Subduing Division. Maybe I can take control of the City of Sin and form my own force. After I grow stronger, I can gather all the forces in the world to worship me,¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. After some consideration, he felt that he could give it a try! ¡°Zhao Mang, bring some men to the Gongsun family and go through all their resources. Then, bring them back to me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Mang bowed and left. ¡°Uncle Han, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go and help too.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Qingshan nodded. He immediately followed behind Zhao Mang. After they left, Lin Wudao walked alone on the ancient Street, heading straight for the Demon Subduing Division. ¡­ The Netherworld Devil Sect was located 3000 miles west of the City of Sin. At this moment, in a quiet and elegant courtyard on Netherworld Mountain, two figures were leisurely drinking tea and playing chess. They seemed to have become one with the surrounding environment. At first glance, the scene seemed very harmonious! ¡°Saint Qing Ming, it¡¯s been almost thirty years since we last met, right?¡± There was a long silence before the black-robed man with a dignified face and a cold temperament broke the silence first. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He had the bearing of a superior! He was Fan Tianjue, the current sect master of the Netherworld Devil Sect, an expert who had reached the perfection of the Origin Return realm. It was even rumored that he had already taken one step into the Tribulation Transcendence realm. In the huge City of Sin, he was definitely one of the most powerful existences. The person playing chess with him was a man in green who had an elegant face and a peaceful temperament. At first glance, people couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to him. His cultivation and strength had also reached the peak of the Origin Return realm, making him no weaker than Fan Tianjue. However, compared to Fan Tianjue, who was showing off his power, Saint Qing Ming¡¯s aura was extremely calm, giving people a magical feeling like a spring breeze. ¡°It¡¯s been thirty years, eight months, and twelve days!¡± Saint Qing Ming placed a piece down and replied unhurriedly. ¡°Ha, you remember it quite clearly.¡± Fan Tianjue snorted and immediately placed a piece on the board, stopping Saint Qing Ming¡¯s attack on the board. ¡°You won¡¯t come to the Netherworld Devil Sect without a reason. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not here to reminisce about the old days, right? Perhaps it¡¯s related to Sunset Battlefield that¡¯s about to open?¡± ¡°Yes. In another twelve days, Sunset Battlefield will open. I have indeed come back for this matter. I need your help to retrieve something from Sunset Battlefield.¡± His help? Hearing this, Fan Tianjue sneered secretly. ¡°30 years ago, you left the Netherworld Devil Sect and joined the Dari Demonic Sect. So many years have passed, but you¡¯re still not stronger than me in terms of cultivation and strength. It seems like you aren¡¯t doing well there.¡± ¡°Indeed! I spent thirty years in the Dari Demonic Sect wasting my days. However, I did get something. Under some coincidences, I found an ancient treasure map in the sect¡¯s library. A great opportunity is recorded on it! This time, I¡¯ve come to find you to go to Sunset Battlefield with me and obtain that fortune and opportunity.¡± An opportunity? Fan Tianjue narrowed his eyes when he heard this. His interest was piqued. ¡°Would you tell me such a good thing?¡± ¡°Ha, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can see for yourself.¡± Whoosh! With a wave of Saint Qing Ming¡¯s sleeve, an ancient and mysterious treasure map instantly appeared on the chessboard. It recorded the route of a secret realm in detail. Furthermore, markings had been made along the way! ¡°This treasure map records a mysterious substance called the origin auspicious energy. It was condensed by an ancient powerhouse who set up an Origin Great Array. Every thousand years, one strand can be formed! The main use of the beginnings auspicious energy is to cleanse one¡¯s body and improve one¡¯s aptitude and aptitude bone. If refined, one¡¯s aptitude can be improved by a hundred times.¡± ¡°The competition to be the outer sect core disciple of the Dari Demonic Sect will be held soon. If I have the origin auspicious energy, I¡¯ll definitely be able to break through to the Tribulation Transcendence realm. At that time, there will be hope for me to be an outer sect core disciple! As for you, if your aptitude is enhanced by a hundred times, would you still have to worry about not being able to reach the next realm? At that time, who in this huge City of Sin would be your match?¡± Saint Qing Ming said in a low voice. The origin auspicious energy? Increase one¡¯s aptitude by a hundred times? Hearing this, Fan Tianjue¡¯s eyes lit up. He picked up the treasure map on the chessboard and looked at it carefully, but he couldn¡¯t see any clues. That was because there was only half of the treasure map. ¡°Why me? There are tens of thousands of people in the Dari Demonic Sect, and God knows how many of them are stronger than me. Why do you have to give up what¡¯s near and seek what¡¯s far?¡± Fan Tianjue frowned. In response, Saint Qing Ming sighed. ¡°Although the Dari Demonic Sect is strong, the competition is too fierce and cruel. If I expose the information about the treasure map, I will definitely die without a burial place. In the entire Jiuzhou, you are the only one I can trust. That Origin Great Array has been around for thousands of years. I¡¯m sure it has condensed a lot of the origin auspicious energy. To prevent any accidents, we can find a few more people whose cultivation must at least be at the perfection of the Origin Return realm.¡± Upon hearing this, Fan Tianjue stared at the other party for a long time before he finally nodded thoughtfully. ¡°If what you said is true, then this matter does indeed have some room for handling. The leaders of the Seven Kills Alliance and the Villain Valley are all at the perfection of the Origin Return realm. We can invite them to join us. There¡¯s no way they¡¯ll reject a heaven-defying divine item like the origin auspicious energy. At that time, perhaps I can get rid of them once and for all¡­¡± His eyes flickered with an ominous glint. Seeing this, the corner of Saint Qing Ming¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile as if he had already guessed Fan Tianjue¡¯s plan. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s make preparations. When Sunset Battlefield opens, I¡¯ll come and find you.¡± After he said that, Saint Qing Ming left the other half of the treasure map behind, then left on the spiritual boat. Whoosh! As soon as he left, a disciple of the Netherworld Devil Sect came to the courtyard with a panicked expression. ¡°Sect master, the eldest young master was killed by Lin Wudao. Now, the corpse has been sent to the sect¡­¡± What? His son, Fan Wujiu, was dead? Fan Tianjue was shocked when he heard this. He immediately rushed to the Netherworld Hall as fast as he could. Chapter 82 - 82 The Three Most Unruly Citizens of the City of Sin 82 The Three Most Unruly Citizens of the City of Sin The Netherworld Hall was the most majestic place in the Netherworld Devil Sect. At this moment, in the middle of the ancient and majestic hall was a corpse. Fierce and powerful figures stood around it, all frowning and looking gloomy. They were all high-level officials of the Netherworld Devil Sect. They had rushed here as soon as they heard the news of Fan Wujiu¡¯s death. Then, they saw Fan Wujiu¡¯s corpse. ¡°F*cking Lin Wudao, he has gone too far!¡± An elder roared ferociously. The baleful aura around him soared to the sky. ¡°Hmph, Lin Wudao is simply too arrogant. How dare he look down on the Netherworld Devil Sect and provoke us time and time again! He must be killed as a warning to others!¡± ¡°I heard that Lin Wudao had just destroyed the Gongsun family and killed a level 10 demon with a single palm strike.¡± ¡°So, his strength is comparable to the Origin Return realm? ¡± ¡°This matter needs to be considered.¡± ¡­ The crowd was in a heated discussion. Whoosh! It was also at this moment that Sect Master Fan Tianjue¡¯s figure arrived at the Netherworld Hall with a beam of light. ¡°Sect master!¡± ¡°Sect master, we must kill Lin Wudao and avenge Wujiu!¡± ¡°Lin Wudao must die!¡± ¡­ As soon as they saw Fan Tianjue, the crowd immediately surrounded him. However, at this moment, Fan Tianjue¡¯s eyes were fixed on the corpse in the middle of the hall. When he saw Fan Wujiu¡¯s familiar face, a great sorrow swept through his body. Soon after, he staggered over, step by step. His body was trembling violently. The son he had placed all his hopes on had died just like that. The more he thought about it, the more sorrowful Fan Tianjue became. He stood in place, looking at Fan Wujiu¡¯s corpse, and did not speak for a long time. Seeing this, the surrounding people didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. The scene fell into a strange silence. ¡°Someone, find a good place to lay my son to rest.¡± After God knows how long, Fan Tianjue opened his eyes and ordered while suppressing his grief. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing the order, no one dared to hesitate. They immediately carefully lifted Fan Wujiu¡¯s body and respectfully left the Netherworld Hall. ¡°All of you can leave. I want to be alone for a while.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone looked at each other and retreated. Boom! After everyone had left, violent smashing sounds sounded from the Netherworld Hall. Under the stimulation of endless hatred, Fan Tianjue could no longer suppress the grief and hatred in his heart. He began to smash the place madly. As he smashed, he also roared. ¡°Lin! Wu! Dao! Just you wait! If I don¡¯t turn you into ashes, I¡¯m not a human!¡± The deafening roar reverberated in all directions. Upon hearing this, the members of the Netherworld Devil Sect all shivered in fear. All of them stayed far away from the Netherworld Hall, not daring to provoke the current Fan Tianjue. Half a day later, Fan Tianjue finally left the Netherworld Hall. Although he looked much calmer now, the ferocity in his eyes did not diminish at all. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, two ancient spiritual boats suddenly came traveling through the void and stopped above the Netherworld Devil Sect. Then, two ferocious figures arrived in front of Fan Tianjue. ¡°Tu Qianqiu, Chu Kuangren, are you here to laugh at me?¡± Looking at the two people in front of him, Fan Tianjue¡¯s tone was cold. He had just lost his son, and the leaders of the Seven Kills Alliance and Villain Valley had arrived. How could there be such a coincidence? It was very obvious that they were here to laugh at him! After all, the Netherworld Devil Sect, the Seven Kills Alliance, and the Villain Valley did not have a good relationship. Of course, even if they were really here to watch a joke, they would not admit it. ¡°What are you saying, Brother Tianjue? We are also very shocked and regretful about your son¡¯s unexpected death. Why would we come over and laugh at you at a time like this?¡± ¡°Hmph, is that so?¡± ¡°Of course. To be honest, Brother Chu and I came to the Netherworld Devil Sect today to discuss how to deal with Lin Wudao with you. That guy set off a storm as soon as he arrived in the City of Sin. He¡¯s too brutal and savage. If this continues, he will become our biggest threat. He will threaten our position and benefits in the City of Sin. Therefore, we must eliminate him before he grows to avoid future trouble,¡± Tu Qianqiu said with killing intent. Hearing this, Fan Tianjue¡¯s cold eyes swept over the two of them. He snorted coldly and turned to walk into the Netherworld Hall. Tu Qianqiu and Chu Kuangren immediately followed. ¡­ ¡°You guys are right, Lin Wudao must be killed. I¡¯ve already thought of a plan, and I need your help. After it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll even invite you to share a great opportunity with me.¡± After he sat down, Fan Tianjue¡¯s cold voice was heard. As he said that, he took out the half piece of the origin treasure map that he had. ¡°Brother Tianjue, this is?¡± The two of them were confused. ¡°This is the origin treasure map that was passed down thousands of years ago. It records a great opportunity called the origin auspicious energy. As long as you refine and absorb it, your aptitude can be improved by a hundred times. In another twelve days, Sunset Battlefield will open. I wonder if the two of you are interested in going treasure hunting together?¡± The origin auspicious energy? Increase one¡¯s aptitude by a hundred times? Suddenly hearing these words, Tu Qianqiu and Chu Kuangren¡¯s eyes lit up. They carefully examined the treasure map and found that there was only half a piece. ¡°Where¡¯s the other half?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the hands of a friend of mine. If the two of you agree to participate in the treasure hunt, we¡¯ll head to Sunset Battlefield together and call Lin Wudao along.¡± Huh? Call Lin Wudao along? Tu Qianqiu and Chu Kuangren had puzzled expressions. ¡°Brother Tianjue, Lin Wudao killed Wujiu. Are you still going to share the treasures and opportunities with him?¡± ¡°Hmph, is he even worthy? The reason why I want to call him along is to kill him, of course.¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear more details.¡± The two of them were interested. ¡°I¡¯ve studied Lin Wudao¡¯s past. Before this, he was nothing more than a piece of trash in the Qing Yuan Ancient City. He only obtained some kind of astonishing fortune after the Divine Ruins was opened and thus rose to the heavens in a single step. Before this, his aptitude was much worse than that of ordinary mortals. If he knew that there was such a peerless fortune like the origin auspicious energy that could improve his aptitude, how could he not be tempted? As long as he goes to Sunset Battlefield, I have the confidence to kill him.¡± Fan Tianjue¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity. Oh? So this was what he was planning. Tu Qianqiu and Chu Kuangren nodded their heads thoughtfully. If the origin auspicious energy did have such a heaven-defying effect, Lin Wudao would definitely take the bait. ¡°Then how are you going to kill Lin Wudao?¡± After a moment of silence, Tu Qianqiu asked curiously. ¡°Heaven¡¯s secrets cannot be revealed. All you have to know is that I have absolute confidence.¡± Fan Tianjue had a mysterious look on his face. He was not willing to reveal any of his secret trump cards. To this, Tu Qianqiu and Chu Kuangren didn¡¯t ask any further. ¡°Since the three of us are of one mind regarding Lin Wudao¡¯s matter, we can¡¯t fight among ourselves. We must swear on our Dao hearts that we won¡¯t attack each other after we enter Sunset Battlefield.¡± At this moment, Chu Kuangren, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. Upon hearing this, Tu Qianqiu and Fan Tianjue both nodded. With that, the three swore Dao heart oaths not to kill each other on Sunset Battlefield. With the Dao heart oath¡¯s restraint, they could be at ease for this trip. ¡°Brother Tu, I¡¯ll need you to invite Lin Wudao. Just say that you obtained this map by chance and would like to invite him to search for treasures in Sunset Battlefield 12 days later. Let¡¯s see how he will react.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Tu Qianqiu pondered for a while before putting away the half piece of the treasure map. Then, the three of them discussed some more details before leaving. ¡­ Lin Wudao was not aware of the Netherworld Hall¡¯s Secret plot. At this moment, he had already returned to the Demon Subduing Division and was quietly cultivating. Three days later, Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan presented the resources that they had seized from the Gongsun family. Chapter 83 - 83 I’m Going to Rebel 83 I¡¯m Going to Rebel After obtaining all the resources of the Gongsun family, Lin Wudao chose a portion for Zhao Mang and the others to use for their cultivation. The rest were all sacrificed to the system. [Ding~] [Congratulations, you have sacrificed many resources and treasures and obtained 880000 Fate Energy value.] !! A cold voice sounded in his mind. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Perfection of the Divine Transformation realm] [Fate Energy value: 1114000] ¡­ ¡°Finally over a million!¡± Lin Wudao felt quite gratified when he saw the Fate Energy value displayed on the interface. It hadn¡¯t been easy. ¡°System, immediately start my cultivation of the mortal scroll of the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture.¡± [Ding~] [You¡¯ve consumed 100000 Fate Energy value to cultivate the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll) to level 1.] [You¡¯ve consumed 200000 Fate Energy value to cultivate the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll) to level 2.] [You¡¯ve consumed 300000 Fate Energy value to cultivate the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll) to level 3.] [Congratulations, you have successfully formed the Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body.] ¡­ A series of notifications rang out. After using up 600000 Fate Energy value, Lin Wudao had finally cultivated the mortal scroll of the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture to level 3 with the help of the system¡¯s power. At the same time, his Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body had reached the elementary stage. Boom! Boom! Boom! With the initial formation of the Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body, Lin Wudao could clearly feel a wondrous power flowing in his body. A boundless noble aura filled him, allowing his spirit to remain clear. [Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body: elementary] [Immune to the erosion of the world¡¯s evil substances. Curses below the Grotto-Heaven realm will be ineffective.] A simple introduction entered his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao heaved a sigh of relief. Although the Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body was still very weak, it was better than nothing. After all, this was only the elementary stage Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body. If he cultivated the Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body to the major accomplishment stage or even perfection, its power and effect would naturally be much greater. Though that would require a large amount of Fate Energy value¡­ As of now, Lin Wudao was left with 514000, which was not even enough to cultivate the Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body to the small success realm. After some consideration, he decided to increase the strength of Li Zangtian and the others. [Do you wish to spend 500000 Fate Energy value to increase mourner Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation to the early stage of the Origin Return realm?] Eh? To directly raise it by a major realm? Lin Wudao was surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± After some thought, he still agreed. [Ding! Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation base has been raised to the early stage of the Origin Return realm.] Boom! At this moment, Li Zangtian was standing right in front of Lin Wudao. Under the mighty power of the system, Lin Wudao could clearly feel waves of powerful energy surging in Li Zangtian¡¯s body. In just a moment, his cultivation had increased by a major realm, reaching the early stage of the Origin Return realm. With his combat power, he could now kill cultivators at the peak of the Origin Return realm and be undefeatable against Tribulation Transcendence realm cultivators. Lin Wudao was quite satisfied with this result. ¡°System, do I need 500000 Fate Energy value each to upgrade the cultivation of the other mourners?¡± [Yes.] [The mourners¡¯ cultivation will increase by a major realm with each passing.] His Fate Energy value was still too little. Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. There were still 11 mourners left. If he wanted to raise all of their cultivation to the Origin Return realm, he would need 5.5 million Fate Energy value. ¡°Sigh, another gold gobbler¡­¡± One million points of Fate Energy value had disappeared in the blink of an eye. Under such circumstances, Lin Wudao felt even greater pressure. The speed at which he was earning Fate Energy value simply could not keep up with his consumption. ¡°The other mourners will have to wait for now.¡± After that, he pondered for a while and then threw the level 10 demon¡¯s body into the Corpse-refining Furnace. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Under the refinement of the Corpse-refining Furnace, waves of pure energy flowed out like a great river and fused into Lin Wudao¡¯s body, making his cultivation increase bit by bit. Thump! A moment later, a sound as if a piece of cloth was being torn sounded. It was as if some shackles in Lin Wudao¡¯s body had been broken, and his cultivation had successfully entered the Heavenly realm. After all the essence of the level 10 demon had been absorbed, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation had taken another step forward. He had reached the mid-stage of the Heavenly realm. ¡°The effect of the First Transition Nirvana Pill is quite obvious. If it were my previous extremely poor aptitude, I¡¯m afraid it would have been very difficult for me to break through to the Heavenly realm.¡± He sighed in his heart. This trip to the Gongsun family had been full of rewards. ¡­ Boom! Just as Lin Wudao was going through his gains, an extremely powerful aura suddenly came from outside the Demon Subduing Division. His God¡¯s Spiritual Eyes swept over and saw a spiritual boat coming through the air. ¡°Reporting to the governor, the Li Dynasty has sent people. They said that His Majesty¡¯s decree has been delivered, and they want you to receive it immediately,¡± Zhao Mang walked up to him and said respectfully. Hmm? Wei Changtian¡¯s decree? Lin Wudao was surprised to hear this. ¡°It seems that my actions in the City of Sin have alarmed the Li Dynasty. Either way, I¡¯ve already decided to leave and establish my own power. Since they¡¯ve come, let¡¯s get this over with then.¡± He immediately brought Li Zangtian to the main hall of the Demon Subduing Division. A moment later, when Lin Wudao arrived at the main hall, he saw three figures already waiting. One of them was an old eunuch. The aura around him was like an abyss. At a glance, he gave off an unfathomable feeling. However, under the observation of Lin Wudao¡¯s God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, the old eunuch¡¯s cultivation and strength were displayed before his eyes. The other party was at the early stage of the Origin Return realm. As for the other two, one was called Chu Shanhe and the other was Zhou Fengtian. They were both guardians of the Li Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Guards Department and had reached the peak of the Origin Return realm. Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ The moment Lin Wudao appeared, the three of them immediately looked at him with sharp eyes. Their expressions were filled with scrutiny. ¡°Lin Wudao, Deputy Governor of the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State, accept the edict.¡± After examining Lin Wudao for a while and finding nothing amiss, the old eunuch extended his hand and took out a bright yellow Imperial edict, indicating for Lin Wudao to kneel and receive it. Lin Wudao, however, acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard it. He simply ignored the old eunuch and the other two, walked straight through the hall, and sat at the head of the table. ¡°Read it. I¡¯m listening,¡± He sipped his tea and said indifferently. The old eunuch¡¯s face instantly darkened when he saw how frivolous and disdainful Lin Wudao was, disrespecting Emperor Wei Changtian. ¡°Governor Lin, this is His Majesty¡¯s decree. According to the Li Dynasty¡¯s etiquette, you have to kneel and listen.¡± ¡°Kneel? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve never had the intention to kneel before anyone. If you¡¯re willing to read Wei Changtian¡¯s decree, I can reluctantly listen. If you don¡¯t want to read it, then get lost,¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s extremely calm voice slowly sounded. What? Get lost? Hearing this, the old eunuch was instantly enraged. ¡°Lin Wudao, how dare you disobey His Majesty¡¯s order? Are you thinking of rebelling?¡± He shouted. To this, Lin Wudao nodded seriously. ¡°You¡¯re right, I am going to rebel. From now on, I¡¯m leaving the Li Dynasty and the Demon Subduing Division. You can get lost now.¡± He waved his hand. ¡°How audacious! Rebels and traitors should be killed!¡± In an instant, the old eunuch¡¯s face turned extremely cold. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, the Imperial Guard Department¡¯s guardian, Chu Shanhe, suddenly took a step forward and charged toward Lin Wudao with an overbearing aura. His attacks were fierce, but someone was even fiercer than him. Whoosh! The moment Chu Shanhe took a step forward, a terrifying sword light that was a thousand feet long tore through the air and slashed at his body. ¡°Ah!¡± With a shrill scream, Chu Shanhe, who was at the peak stage of the Origin Return realm, was killed by one sword strike. His bloody head flew high into the air. Chapter 84 - 84 Do You Want to be the Emperor? 84 Do You Want to be the Emperor? ¡°This¡­ How is that possible?¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The old eunuch¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw Li Zangtian kill Chu Shanhe, who was at the peak of the Origin Return realm. His cold eyes were filled with shock and fear. He was not the only one. Even Zhou Fengtian¡¯s pupils contracted, and a boundless fear rose in his heart. !! Chu Shanhe was at the peak of the Origin Return realm. Yet, he was actually killed by a single sword strike? ¡°This person¡¯s strength is definitely above the Tribulation Transcendence realm!¡± The two looked at Li Zangtian in horror. At this moment, they no longer had their previous arrogance and superiority, which were replaced with endless panic and fear. If Li Zangtian could kill Chu Shanhe with one strike, then he could kill them too. Thinking of this, even though the old eunuch was filled with rage towards Lin Wudao, he did not dare to say anything more. The two of them trembled non-stop. It was obvious that they were both afraid that Li Zangtian would kill them in a fit of anger. However, Lin Wudao had no interest in them. Whoosh! After a cold glance, he stretched out his hand and picked up the Imperial edict that the old eunuch had dropped on the ground. He then began to read it carefully. ¡°Treasonous? Lawless? And¡­ A rebellious subject of the country? He even wants to capture me and bring me back to the capital of the Li Dynasty?¡± Lin Wudao could not help but sneer coldly as he read the contents of the Imperial edict. Thump! Seeing this, the old eunuch was so scared that he knelt on the ground. ¡°Governor Lin, please spare my life. Please spare my life! This is His Majesty¡¯s order. I am only acting on his orders.¡± He kowtowed madly. His old face was filled with panic and fear. ¡°Ho? Wei Changtian wants to arrest me just because I killed the traitors from Heavenly Fragrance Brothel and the Gongsun family who hid a demon? What is he afraid of?¡± ¡°Governor Lin, you don¡¯t know this, but the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel is¡­ is a business under the Green Heaven Chamber of Commerce that is outside of Jiuzhou, and our Li Dynasty can¡¯t afford to offend it. To avoid being questioned by the Green Heaven Chamber of Commerce, His Majesty wants to arrest you to calm the anger of the Green Heaven Chamber of Commerce¡­¡± The old eunuch said in a trembling voice. The Green Heaven Chamber of Commerce? Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile when he heard the name. As far as he knew, it was a huge monster. The Chamber of Commerce had been around in the Green Heaven Region for more than 8000 years, and it was extremely powerful. It was a giant even among all the powers in the Green Heaven Region. Naturally, a mere Li Dynasty could afford to offend it. However, Lin Wudao had no fear at all. ¡°The Emperor is muddleheaded, which has caused the Li Dynasty¡¯s power to decline day by day, billions of subjects and people to be at odds with each other, mountains and rivers to collapse, and demons to wreak havoc everywhere. It seems that Wei Changtian is not qualified to be the master of the Li Dynasty.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s calm voice slowly said. Ha! Upon hearing this, the old eunuch and Zhou Fengtian immediately gasped. At this moment, a terrifying thought emerged in their hearts. Lin Wudao wanted to change the Emperor! ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the strength of the strongest person in the Li Dynasty?¡± Just as the two of them were lost in their thoughts, Lin Wudao¡¯s calm voice rang out again. ¡°Governor, according to what I know, the most powerful people in the Li Dynasty are the old ancestors of the royal family and the first-rank guardians of the Imperial Guards Department. Both parties are in the Mahayana realm, and there are at least ten of them,¡± The old eunuch quickly replied. The Mahayana realm? Lin Wudao nodded. Then, he fell into deep thought. ¡°I think that the Li Dynasty is so rotten that its people have no means of living. It¡¯s time to change its master. Are you all willing to help me achieve my great cause?¡± A moment later, Lin Wudao suddenly said. What? Did he really want to usurp the throne and rebel? The old eunuch was so frightened that his face turned white. ¡°Governor, you¡­ You want to¡­¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re unwilling?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force you. Li Zangtian, kill him and feed his body to the dogs.¡± ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m willing. I¡¯m willing to serve the governor as my master.¡± The old eunuch was scared out of his wits when he saw Li Zangtian¡¯s ominous aura. He immediately began to kowtow madly. Similarly, Zhou Fengtian, who was standing at the side, did not dare to resist. ¡°Li Zangtian, take the two of them down and make them sign the slave contract. Since they¡¯ve acknowledged me as their master, they must show some sincerity.¡± What? The slave contract? Hearing this, the old eunuch and Zhou Fengtian turned pale with fright. Once they signed the slave contract, they would be Lin Wudao¡¯s slaves for the rest of their lives, never to turn the tables again. ¡°Governor¡­¡± The old eunuch wanted to say something. However, just as he was about to speak, he saw Lin Wudao¡¯s fierce gaze sweep over, instantly scaring him into swallowing all his words. After that, he was taken away by two fierce-looking mourners. ¡°Someone, bring Wei Chengqian over.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Outside the door, a mourner bowed and acknowledged. After he left, Lin Wudao took out the heaven burial bronze coffin and put Chu Shanhe¡¯s body inside. [Ding!] [You have collected Chu Shanhe¡¯s corpse and obtained an ancient Tribulation Transcendence realm puppet. After being the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained an ancient Mahayana-realm puppet. ] [Mahayana-realm Puppet: A battle puppet created by ancient weapon refiners with unique spiritual materials and special secret techniques. It has the combat power of the perfection of the Mahayana realm.] [Remarks: Can only be used three times.] ¡­ Hmm? Chu Shanhe had such a good thing on him? Lin Wudao was surprised to hear the system notification. ¡°This battle puppet shouldn¡¯t have belonged to Chu Shanhe. It must be something he had come into contact with before. Otherwise, Li Zangtian¡¯s sword attack wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him.¡± A hint of enlightenment rose in his heart. Boom! With a thought, a three-meter-tall, mysterious puppet, wearing black armor and holding an ancient spear, appeared in the hall. It exuded a cold and fierce aura. The moment it appeared, Lin Wudao felt a sense of pressure. ¡°Pretty good.¡± Lin Wudao nodded to himself. Thump, thump, thump¡­ Just as he was sizing up the battle puppet, Wei Chengqian uneasily entered the hall and kneeled in an extremely respectful manner. ¡°Greetings, Governor.¡± He kowtowed heavily. Seeing this, Lin Wudao nodded nonchalantly. ¡°Get up. I called you here today because I have something to ask you. Do you want to be the Emperor?¡± Huh? Be the Emperor? Suddenly hearing these words, Wei Chengqian¡¯s entire person instantly froze on the spot. He stared at Lin Wudao with a silly expression. This sudden surprise made him feel extremely terrified. ¡°Governor, you just said¡­ that you want to let me be¡­ The Emperor?¡± After a long time, Wei Chengqian finally recovered from his shock and asked nervously. To this, Lin Wudao smiled. ¡°Indeed. I already know your true identity. You were originally the eighteenth Prince of the Li Dynasty, but you were driven out of the royal family after your Taixuan Sword Bone was dug out, and left to fend for yourself. Now, I want to choose a qualified Emperor for the Li Dynasty to regain control of the country. If you are willing, I can help you to the throne.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m just a cripple. How can I be¡­¡± ¡°Heh, so what if you¡¯re a cripple? If I say you can, then you can.¡± The unquestionable voice shook the heart. Upon hearing this, Wei Chengqian clenched his fists, and a glimmer of hope began to appear in the depths of his eyes. ¡°I will listen to the governor.¡± Thump! He knelt on the ground with utmost sincerity. Upon seeing this, Lin Wudao smiled. ¡°Alright, get ready. In a while, you will be going to the imperial capital of the Li Dynasty with a guardian of the Imperial Guards Department. In addition, I¡¯ll give you this Mahayana realm battle puppet to make sure you¡¯re safe.¡± Lin Wudao pointed at the black puppet at the side. Chapter 85 - 85 Each Has Their Schemes 85 Each Has Their Schemes A battle puppet? Wei Chengyin revealed a confused look. With his knowledge, he naturally could not see the value and strength of a Mahayana-realm puppet. ¡°This battle puppet has the battle strength of a Mahayana-realm perfection cultivator. I¡¯m sending you to the capital of the Li Dynasty and back to the royal family. With your cultivation of the Arhat realm, you won¡¯t even know how you died. But with this battle puppet, not only with your life be safe, but you can also intimidate Wei Changtian and make him not dare to act rashly. Now, what you need to do is to return to the Li Dynasty and gain a firm foothold. I will make arrangements for the rest,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. What? The battle prowess of the Mahayana realm? Hearing this, Wei Chengyin¡¯s face lit up with excitement. Although his Taixuan Sword Bone had been dug out and he was now a cripple, he still knew some general knowledge about the cultivation world. Mahayana-realm powerhouses could suppress an area. Even in the Li Dynasty, the strongest powerhouses were only in the Mahayana realm. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Governor.¡± After understanding the value of the Mahayana-realm puppet, Wei Chengyin immediately kowtowed. His heart was filled with endless gratitude. At this moment, he had already regarded Lin Wudao as his second parent. ¡°Get up. You are a smart person. You should know why I am doing this. The reason why I am helping you to the position is to make you my spokesperson. As long as you remain loyal, you will always be the master of the Li Dynasty. On the other hand, if I can help you, I can also destroy you.¡± His cold and emotionless voice shook the soul. Upon hearing this, Wei Chengyin took a deep breath. ¡°I understand. In this life, I¡¯m willing to die for the governor.¡± He bowed deeply. ¡°You may leave first. Later, follow Zhou Fengtian and the others to the Li dynasty. Now, they have become my slaves. You are all on the same side. If you need anything, you can look for them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Chengyin bowed respectfully, then put away the Mahayana-realm puppet and left the hall. ¡­ Whoosh! Half a day later, a spiritual boat streaked across the sky. Zhou Fengtian brought Wei Chengyin and left the City of Sin. Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he watched them leave. ¡°The chess piece Wei Chengyin has already entered the Li Dynasty. I¡¯ve killed Chu Shanhe, and with that Mahayana-stage puppet, Wei Changtian shouldn¡¯t dare to provoke me again even if he has thousands of grudges and anger in his heart. At the same time, out of fear of me, he won¡¯t dare to make a move on Wei Chengyin.¡± ¡°After I¡¯m done with Sunset Battlefield, I can start to take care of the Li Dynasty. I can take over the entire Yuan State in one go. At that time, I¡¯ll be able to control a state, which should give me quite a lot of Fate Energy value.¡± Lin Wudao secretly calculated in his heart. Everything was within his control. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Wei Changtian and the Li Dynasty could escape from his hands. If that really happened, he would just flip the table. Violence had always been the most straightforward way to solve problems. ¡­ ¡°Master, the leader of the Seven Kills Alliance, Tu Qianqiu, requests an audience.¡± Just as Lin Wudao was deep in thought, one of the mourners came up to him and reported. The Seven Kills Alliance? Lin Wudao was confused. He didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with the Seven Kills Alliance, right? ¡°Let him in.¡± Very quickly, under the guidance of a mourner, Tu Qianqiu arrived at the main hall of the Demon Subduing Division. ¡°Tu Qianqiu of the Seven Kills Alliance pays his respects to Governor Lin.¡± ¡°Sit.¡± Lin Wudao pointed to the seats at the side. With a single glance, Tu Qianqiu¡¯s information was shown. Similarly, Tu Qianqiu was also sizing up Lin Wudao secretly. However, even with his ability and strength, he did not obtain any useful information. When his eyes fell on Lin Wudao, it was as if he was shrouded in fog. Whether it was Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation or anything else, none of his information could be seen clearly. ¡°He¡¯s indeed not a simple person,¡± Tu Qianqiu sighed in his heart. He was now increasingly cautious and wary of Lin Wudao. ¡°Leader Tu, may I know why you have come to my Demon Subduing Division today?¡± There was a long silence before Lin Wudao broke the silence, his voice calm and collected. Upon hearing this, Tu Qianqiu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed come here today to discuss an important matter with Governor Lin. I wonder if the governor has heard of Sunset Battlefield?¡± Hmm? Lin Wudao looked at him in surprise when he heard this. ¡°It seems like the governor knows about it. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t beat around the bush anymore. A friend of mine suddenly visited a few days ago and brought with him an origin treasure map, According to the treasure map, there¡¯s a divine item called the origin auspicious energy in Sunset Battlefield. It has the heaven-defying ability to steal the fortune of the heavens and earth. Its greatest effect is to increase a person¡¯s aptitude by more than a hundred times. Governor, would you be interested in treasure hunting?¡± Tu Qianqiu said with a smile. The origin auspicious energy? Increase one¡¯s aptitude by a hundred times? As he listened, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes instantly lit up with a brilliant divine light. What he lacked was aptitude. If the origin auspicious energy was really so magical, his aptitude would be enhanced by a hundred times and with that, he could barely be called a genius. It would also be easier for him to cultivate. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Of course. The governor¡¯s might is known throughout the City of Sin. Even if I have ten thousand guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you.¡± As Tu Qianqiu said this, he passed the half piece of the treasure map he had prepared to Lin Wudao. Lin Wudao¡¯s God¡¯s Spiritual Eyes swept across the map, and the information and origin of the map were clearly displayed. [Name: Origin treasure map (half)] [Description: 1. A treasure map left behind by a powerhouse at the end of the ancient era. He laid down an Origin Great Array on Sunset Battlefield, which condenses a wisp of origin auspicious energy every 1000 years.] [2. One wisp of the origin auspicious energy can increase one¡¯s aptitude by a hundred times.] [Note: 1. The other half of this treasure map is in the hands of the outer sect disciple of the Dari Demonic Sect, Saint Qing Ming.] [2. Each person can only absorb one wisp of the origin auspicious energy.] ¡­ It was actually true. Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes as he looked at the map in his hand. Then, his eyes fell on Tu Qianqiu again. ¡°Since you have this treasure map, why don¡¯t you go to Sunset Battlefield to look for the treasure yourself? Why did you come to me?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s for the sake of safety, of course. I¡¯m sure you know that Sunset Battlefield is extremely dangerous. It¡¯s said that many powerful existences died in the great war 3000 years ago. With just me and two of my friends, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to return alive. It¡¯s always good to have one more helper.¡± Tu Qianqiu¡¯s face was honest, but Lin Wudao did not believe his nonsense. Usually, nothing good would come out of a free lunch. Tu Qianqiu definitely had other plans. That being said, although Lin Wudao was suspicious, he did not ask further. His physical body was invincible, and he had also forged the Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body. Even if Tu Qianqiu really had other plans and was plotting against him, he was completely unafraid. Now, he was full of confidence. ¡°Who else are there?¡± ¡°Well, other than the friend who provided me with the map, there are two others, both at the perfection of the Origin Return realm.¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± Lin Wudao nodded. He yearned for the so-called origin auspicious energy. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s a deal. There are still twelve days before Sunset Battlefield officially opens. At that time, we will go together.¡± Seeing that Lin Wudao had taken the bait, Tu Qianqiu¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Then, the two chatted for a while before he left. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Looking at Tu Qianqiu¡¯s departing back, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes emitted a cold light. Whoosh! After pondering for a while, he immediately created a doppelganger who quietly followed after Tu Qianqiu. Chapter 86 - 86 Anyone Below True God Will Die upon Contact 86 Anyone Below True God Will Die upon Contact After leaving the Demon Subduing Division, Tu Qianqiu didn¡¯t return to the Seven Kills Alliance. Instead, he went to the Netherworld Devil Sect. ¡°As expected, there¡¯s a conspiracy!¡± As he watched Tu Qianqiu go straight up Netherworld Mountain, an ice-cold and fierce light immediately appeared in his eyes. The Netherworld Devil Sect was his enemy. !! The Seven Kills Alliance that Tu Qianqiu was in didn¡¯t have a good relationship with the Netherworld Devil Sect either. Only a common interest could bring them together. As for what that common interest was, Lin Wudao already had a preliminary answer in his heart. They wanted to kill him. After all, his sudden appearance and overbearing actions were a serious threat to the interests of the Netherworld Devil Sect, the Seven Kills Alliance, and the Villain Valley. Only by killing him could they avoid future troubles. If he was in their shoes, he would do the same. However, Lin Wudao was very curious. What kind of plan did Fan Tianjue and Tu Qianqiu have that could ensure his death? When he thought of this, he immediately hid his body in the deepest part of the endless void and silently followed behind Tu Qianqiu. He arrived at the courtyard without any obstructions. At this moment, Fan Tianjue was leisurely sipping his tea, while Chu Kuangren was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Is the matter settled?¡± Seeing Tu Qianqiu¡¯s arrival, Fan Tianjue¡¯s spirit couldn¡¯t help but rise. His eyes revealed a hint of anticipation. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve already followed your plan and used the origin auspicious energy as bait to invite Lin Wudao to go to the Sunset Battlefield with me twelve days later. He has already agreed. It¡¯s just as you thought. His desire for aptitude far exceeds ours. From this, it can be seen that his aptitude is not very good.¡± Tu Qianqiu took a sip of tea and smiled. Fan Tianjue heaved a sigh of relief. Before this, even though he had been confident, he was still worried that Lin Wudao would not take the bait. But now that Lin Wudao had agreed, his plan was already half-complete. Next, as long as he waited for the Sunset Battlefield to open, he would be able to kill the other party. When he thought of this, Fan Tianjue¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. His hatred toward the other party for killing his son was absolutely irreconcilable. He swore to crush Lin Wudao¡¯s bones and scatter his ashes to vent the hatred in his heart. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s proceed according to our plan. My friend will come when the Sunset Battlefield opens. At that time, I¡¯ll assume another appearance and identity to avoid Lin Wudao¡¯s suspicion. As long as he goes to the Sunset Battlefield, he will definitely die.¡± Fan Tianjue had a look of confidence on his face. Seeing this, Tu Qianqiu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a curious expression. ¡°Brother Tianjue, what kind of powerful trump card do you have that can guarantee Lin Wudao¡¯s death? What if we fail? At that time, once he escapes, with his brutal personality, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t stop until either party is dead.¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s definitely a dead man.¡± Fan Tianjue still refused to say more. However, the more he acted like this, the more uneasy Tu Qianqiu felt. This was a matter that involved his life, so he had to be extremely careful and couldn¡¯t make any mistakes. ¡°No, I won¡¯t be at ease if you don¡¯t explain it clearly. Lin Wudao destroyed the Gongsun family. The power he displayed is definitely not just in the ordinary Origin Return realm. He might even be in the Tribulation Transcendence realm. If we can¡¯t kill him, we¡¯ll be the ones to die. Brother Tianjue, if you¡¯re not willing to reveal some basis of your confidence, I can¡¯t work with you.¡± As he said this, Tu Qianqiu moved to leave. ¡°Hold on.¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t continue being stubborn, Fan Tianjue pondered for a while and finally relented. Soon after, under Tu Qianqiu¡¯s expectant gaze, Fan Tianjue flipped his hand and took out an ancient and mysterious black scroll. Boom! The moment the scroll appeared, an extremely evil aura instantly swept out, causing Tu Qianqiu¡¯s expression to change greatly. He began to back away frantically. At the same time, Lin Wudao, who was hiding in the depths of the void, also had an ominous glint in his eyes. That scroll was a curse! [Name: Heaven¡¯s Favorite Suppression (curse)] [Description: A terrifying curse drawn by an ancient curse master. No matter how outstanding a genius is, once they are planted with the curse, their cultivation and spiritual energy will be stripped, and they will become ordinary people.] [Note: This curse is effective against all living beings below the True God realm. Those who come into contact with it will die.] ¡­ A huge amount of information was presented before Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. After reading it, even Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but gasp greatly as his face turned solemn. The Heaven¡¯s Favorite Suppression curse was too terrifying. ¡°Thank God I followed them here. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t even know how I died when I enter Sunset Battlefield then. Although I¡¯ve cultivated the Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body, I¡¯m only at the elementary stage. I can¡¯t resist this terrifying curse at all. Once Fan Tianjue plants the curse on me, won¡¯t I have to return to being a mortal?¡± Ha! Lin Wudao was greatly shocked at the thought. It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to reach his current realm. If his cultivation and strength were to be reduced to nothing because of the Heaven¡¯s Favorite Suppression curse, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of his effort? He could not accept this. ¡°Fan Tianjue, since you are looking for death, don¡¯t blame me.¡± At this moment, he had already made up his mind to kill Fan Tianjue. In contrast, Fan Tianjue had no idea about Lin Wudao¡¯s killing intent. He was currently displaying the Heaven¡¯s Favorite Suppression curse to Tu Qianqiu. In his cold eyes, there was a glint of excitement. ¡°This is an extremely terrifying curse.¡± What? A curse? Upon hearing these words, Tu Qianqiu¡¯s expression changed drastically. His figure couldn¡¯t help but dash out of the courtyard, his eyes filled with intense fear. He knew about curses. No matter what kind of curse it was, there was only one outcome once one was infected by it ¨C death. Originally, he had been looking forward to seeing Fan Tianjue¡¯s trump card, but now that he had done so, he felt boundless fear. ¡°Brother Tu, do you think that I can kill Lin Wudao with this thing in my hand?¡± ¡°Yes, most definitely. Brother Tianjue, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a terrifying weapon in your hands.¡± Tu Qianqiu was extremely apprehensive. If it wasn¡¯t for the origin auspicious energy, he really didn¡¯t want to get involved in this. After all, it was too terrifying. If they were not careful, they would die without a burial ground. However, Fan Tianjue did not care about the other party¡¯s fear and panic. Instead, he touched the scroll in his hand and smiled. ¡°This is my trump card. If that brat Lin Wudao didn¡¯t kill my son Wujiu, how would I be willing to use it? The curse on it can kill anyone below the True God realm. Once Lin Wudao is struck by this curse, all of his cultivation and strength will be stripped away mercilessly, and he will become a powerless mortal again. When that time comes, can he still escape?¡± Fan Tianjue sneered. Tu Qianqiu deeply agreed with this. With this terrifying curse, killing Lin Wudao would not be a problem. ¡°Brother Tu, are you at ease now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m completely at ease now.¡± Tu Qianqiu nodded heavily. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go according to our plan. After we get rid of Lin Wudao, we¡¯ll have a good celebration.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After he said that, Tu Qianqiu didn¡¯t stay for a moment longer. He immediately rode on a beam of light and left Netherworld Mountain at his fastest speed. Fan Tianjue¡¯s eyes were filled with a malevolent smile as he looked at the other party¡¯s departing figure. ¡°A bunch of clay chickens and pottery dogs. Are you even worthy to share the origin auspicious energy with me? It¡¯ll be your turn after I kill Lin Wudao.¡± Fan Tianjue¡¯s face was cold. Then, he immediately prepared to put away the curse scroll. However, at that moment, a strange hand suddenly reached out from the void and snatched the scroll away right in front of Fan Tianjue¡¯s disbelieving eyes. Boom! At the same time, he felt that his body was imprisoned by some kind of mighty force. Then, a terrifying big hand landed on his body and penetrated his chest. Chapter 87 - 87 Great Camouflage Techniuqe, Get 800000 for Free 87 Great Camouflage Techniuqe, Get 800000 for Free ¡°Ah! Who is it?! Who wants to kill me? I¡­¡± Endless screams of pain came out of Fan Tianjue¡¯s mouth. At this moment, his face was extremely extorted, and his cold eyes were filled with endless anger and unwillingness, as well as despair and confusion. He desperately wanted to turn around and see who the murderer was. However, Lin Wudao did not give him the chance. !! Boom! With a wave of his hand, a ferocious and violent force snuffed out all the vitality in his body. In the blink of an eye, the Netherworld Devil Sect¡¯s sect master, who had been smug just now, was now just a cold corpse. ¡°All those who want to harm me must die.¡± Lin Wudao walked out from the void, his expression cold. He would never let go of those who plotted against him, nor would he show any mercy. Once he discovered them, he would kill them all. Furthermore, Fan Tianjue had a terrifying curse like the Heaven¡¯s Favorite Suppression curse. Naturally, Lin Wudao would not let him have the chance to use it. After taking all the valuable items from Fan Tianjue¡¯s body, Lin Wudao placed his body into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [Ding~] [You have collected Fan Tianjue¡¯s corpse and obtained a God-level Disguise Technique. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve obtained a technique: Great Disguise Technique.] [Great Disguise Technique] [Level: One of the 3000 Great Techniques] [Description: After activation, the user¡¯s body shape, appearance, and aura will be changed to disguise as any living creature in the world, so that the user¡¯s true identity cannot be seen through.] [Note: This disguise can only be used to deceive living beings at most three major realms higher than the user. If the other party¡¯s cultivation is too high, the disguise will be seen through.] ¡­ The Great Disguise Technique? Lin Wudao was astonished when he saw the information. He did not expect to obtain one of the 3000 Great Techniques from Fan Tianjue. With this, it would be much easier for him to collect corpses in the future. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao wanted to try it out. Whoosh! After familiarizing himself with the Great Disguise Technique, he immediately disguised himself as Fan Tianjue. Soon, after a burst of mysterious green light dissipated, Lin Wudao had perfectly disguised himself as Fan Tianjue. There was no difference in figure, temperament, appearance, voice, and so on. ¡°Amazing,¡± Lin Wudao praised. Then, to verify the power of the Great Disguise Technique, he immediately went to the Netherworld Devil Sect under the identity of ¡°Fan Tianjue¡±. ¡°Greetings, sect master.¡± ¡°Greetings, sect master.¡± ¡­ Along the way, all the disciples of the Netherworld Devil Sect greeted him with great respect. They did not notice anything unusual. ¡°The Great Disguise Technique is indeed useful. After Sunset Battlefield opens, I can disguise myself as Fan Tianjue and play a game of spy with Tu Qianqiu and the others. At that time¡­¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Then, he began to wander around the Netherworld Devil Sect and actually walked in the direction of the treasure pavilion. He was the sect master, Fan Tianjue. It was reasonable for him to use some of his treasures and resources, right? ¡­ Boom! After pushing open the door of the treasure pavilion, numerous resources and treasures instantly appeared before his eyes, causing Lin Wudao to be dazed. As one of the three giants in the City of Sin, the Netherworld Devil Sect had been passed down for thousands of years. It had a very strong foundation. The previous Gongsun family was nothing in comparison. According to his initial estimation, if he sacrificed all the resources in the treasure pavilion, he would be able to obtain at least over a million Fate Energy value. This made Lin Wudao extremely tempted. However, as the most important place of the Netherworld Devil Sect, the treasure pavilion was guarded by a large number of elders. Under their close watch, Lin Wudao could not go too far. After all, he had to continue acting as their sect master. In the end, he took only about half of the resources. ¡°Sect master, why do you need so many resources at once? It¡¯s equivalent to 800 years of accumulation of the Netherworld Devil Sect. We can¡¯t just take it all out so easily.¡± One of the elders who was guarding the place frowned. To this, Lin Wudao had already thought of a countermeasure. ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you are aware that the arrival of that brat Lin Wudao has turned the entire City of Sin into chaos. The strength he has displayed is extremely powerful. I estimate that he might be above the Tribulation Transcendence realm. If he continues to grow, he will definitely threaten the interests of the Netherworld Devil Sect, even our survival. For this, I plan to take out the resources akin to the Netherworld Devil Sect¡¯s 800 years of foundation and go to the Dari Demonic Sect to invite a powerhouse to guard the sect. Besides, Sunset Battlefield is about to open. I need to strengthen myself too. Although I will be using a lot of resources this time, they are completely for legitimate purposes. You don¡¯t have to worry. If anything happens, I will bear the responsibility.¡± After he said that, he didn¡¯t wait for the guarding elders to come back to their senses and strode out of the treasure pavilion. Uh¡­ He wanted to go to the Dari Demonic Sect to invite a powerhouse over to guard their sect? Everyone looked at each other. None of them had received the news. However, Fan Tianjue was the sect master of the Netherworld Devil Sect, so they did not dare to ask too much. They could only believe his nonsense for now. In this regard, Lin Wudao was not afraid of being discovered. While everyone was sighing and shaking their heads, he had already swaggered out of the Netherworld Devil Sect with a large number of resources. Not long after, he returned to the Demon Subduing Division. ¡°System, sacrifice all the resources that I have obtained from the Netherworld Devil Sect.¡± [Ding~] [The sacrifice is successful. You have obtained 800000 Fate Energy value.] Eight hundred thousand? Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted. Just half of the Netherworld Devil Sect¡¯s resources were worth 800000. It was indeed much more powerful than the Gongsun family. The two were not on the same level at all. He had simply obtained 800000 Fate Energy value on this trip for word. One word, awesome. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Mid-stage of the Heavenly realm] [Cultivation Techniques: Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race, Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll)] [Skills: Brutal Dragon Palm (perfection), Heaven-Stabilizing Spell (major accomplishment), Spirit-capturing Technique (major accomplishment), Great Disguise Technique (major accomplishment)] ¡­ [Items: Origin Stone, heaven burial bronze coffin, corpse map, God-summoning Paper, Heaven Evasion Cloak, Mask of Heavens, Great Desolation Cauldron, Primordial Sword Array, Grand Nirvana Sword Talisman] [Lifespan: 19736 years] [Fate Energy value: 814000] ¡­ Rows of information were presented before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao fell into deep thought. ¡°What should I do next? Forget it. Since I can¡¯t increase my cultivation, I¡¯ll just increase my combat power. System, how much Fate Energy value do I need to upgrade the Brutal Dragon Palm to the Extreme Dao realm?¡± [Three hundred thousand.] ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s still within the range of acceptance¡­¡± Lin Wudao nodded slightly. Then, he decisively chose to upgrade the Brutal Dragon Palm. [Ding~] [Congratulations, host. You¡¯ve consumed 300000 Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated the Brutal Dragon Palm to the supreme Extreme Dao realm. One palm can unleash the strength of 100 ancient brutal dragons.] [With the host¡¯s cultivation in the mid-stage of the Heavenly realm, if the host uses the Brutal Dragon Palm, he can rival a cultivator in the peak of the Heavenly realm.] Hmm? The power of the Extreme Dao realm was only so weak? Lin Wudao was dissatisfied. ¡°System, why is it that the Brutal Dragon Palm can only rival peak Heavenly realm cultivators even after it is cultivated to the Extreme Dao realm? I can¡¯t even suppress those who have reached perfection in the Heavenly realm? Isn¡¯t this too weak?¡± [Ding! The level of the Brutal Dragon Palm is relatively low. Moreover, after one¡¯s power reaches the Heavenly realm, the gap between each realm is too great. Therefore, the Brutal Dragon Palm in the Extreme Dao realm can only rival the peak of the Heavenly realm.] [The host can consume 500000 Fate Energy value to upgrade the Brutal Dragon Palm to the Heavenly Dragon Palm. At that time, the host will be able to unleash the power of 10 ancient heavenly dragons with a single palm and be unrivaled in the Heavenly realm.] ¡­ The Heavenly Dragon Palm? Lin Wudao frowned. ¡°Level up.¡± After a long silence, he still chose to level up. After all, the Brutal Dragon Palm could not keep up with his strength. He needed a more powerful attack technique. [Ding~] [Congratulations, host. You have successfully upgraded the Brutal Dragon Palm to the Heavenly Dragon Palm. You can summon ten ancient heavenly dragons with one palm and defeat anyone in and below the Heavenly realm.] [Heavenly Dragon Palm: Elementary] Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ As the system¡¯s notifications sounded, many insights about the Heavenly Dragon Palm instantly appeared in his mind, as if he had cultivated it for decades. Chapter 88 - 88 The Emperor of the Li Dynasty, Wei Changtian 88 The Emperor of the Li Dynasty, Wei Changtian ¡°The Heavenly Dragon Palm is indeed much stronger than the Brutal Dragon Palm.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes glinted after he had digested all the insights he had gained. This time, although his cultivation had not increased, his combat power had indeed improved by a large margin. If he used the Heavenly Dragon Palm, he could defeat anyone in the Heavenly realm. In contrast, the 800000 Fate Energy value that he had just obtained was gone in the blink of an eye. ¡°Money is being spent like flowing water!¡± He let out a long sigh as his expression was filled with helplessness. Next, after Lin Wudao had moved the Demon Subduing Division to the Gongsun family, he ordered his men to tidy the place up before summoning Li Zangtian, Zhao Mang, and the rest. ¡°In a few days, within the Myriad Great Mountain Range of Shanhai County, a secret realm called Sunset Battlefield will open. You guys are weak, so don¡¯t go and join in the fun. Cultivate in the City of Sin in peace. When you become stronger, you will have plenty of opportunities. Other than that, I¡¯m going out for a while. If anyone from the Netherworld Devil Sect, the Seven Kills Alliance, and the Villain Valley come to find me, just tell them I¡¯m not here,¡± Lin Wudao ordered. Upon hearing this, although Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan were puzzled, they still bowed and agreed. After that, Lin Wudao gave a few more orders before he left the Demon Subduing Division. He disguised himself as Fan Tianjue and went straight to the netherworld devil sect. He wanted to use Fan Tianjue¡¯s identity to play a game of ¡°spy¡± with Tu Qianqiu and the others. Let¡¯s see who would win in scheming! Time passed by quickly and unknowingly. ¡­ The imperial capital of the Li Dynasty. After three days of unhurried travel, Zhou Fengtian and the others finally arrived at the imperial capital of the Li dynasty with Wei Chengyin. Wei Chengyin was brought straight to the Imperial Palace¡¯s main hall. In the majestic hall, on the throne at the very top was a dignified middle-aged man with a square face. He wore a robe embroidered with nine dragons and a flat crown on his head. His temperament was extremely noble. Just by sitting there, he gave off great majestic pressure. This person was Wei Changtian, the current Emperor of the Li Dynasty! His cultivation base had already reached the final stage of the Tribulation Transcendence realm, and he could already be considered a powerful expert. Other than him, in the huge skyward palace was a man with a pale face and no beard. He was much younger than Wei Changtian. Moreover, he had an extraordinary aura and was unfathomable. His deep eyes seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts as well as everything in the world. This man was the Imperial Advisor of the Li Dynasty, Yin Siming! He was an extremely mysterious and magical person. Whoosh! With Wei Chengyin¡¯s arrival, Yin Siming, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. His deep eyes fell on the other party quietly and a strange light seemed to flash through his eyes. ¡°This old servant pays his respects to Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Your subject pays his respects to Your Majesty!¡± The old eunuch, Cao Jin, and the guardian of the Imperial Guards Department, Zhou Fengtian, bowed respectfully. ¡°Get up.¡± The two of them slowly got up after hearing the calm voice. ¡°Who is this person?¡± Wei Changtian¡¯s sharp eyes fell on Wei Chengyin. Upon seeing this, Cao Jin quickly took a step forward. ¡°Your Majesty, this is the eighteenth Prince, Wei Chengyin.¡± What? He was Wei Chengyin? Wei Changtian immediately frowned when he heard this, and his indifferent eyes looked down from above. He naturally knew his son¡¯s situation very well! He had thought that the other party was long dead after they had driven him out of the Imperial City. Who knew that he was still alive in this world and had even reappeared before him? This was something he had never thought of. ¡°The Arhat realm? It seems that after his Taixuan Sword Bone was dug out, he has completely become a cripple. This is his limit for the rest of his life.¡± Wei Changtian¡¯s heart was cold. All of this was because Wei Chengyin was not acknowledged by the Li Dynasty¡¯s imperial family. Although the other party had the Taixuan Sword Bone, it had only benefitted others. Even if it was his son, Wei Changtian didn¡¯t have any reaction. After all, he had many sons. Losing Wei Chengyin was not a big deal. However, Wei Changtian was very curious. Why did Cao Jin and the others bring him back? ¡°Your Majesty, the eighteenth Prince is currently working under Lin Wudao. He was the one who accidentally discovered Wei Chengyin¡¯s identity as a Prince and especially sent him back. In addition, Lin Wudao is extremely brutal and arrogant. He actually wants to leave the Li Dynasty and establish his own power. The Minister of the Imperial Guards Department, Chu Shanhe, has already been killed by one of his men. He even said that if your Majesty dares to lay a hand on Wei Chengyin, he will come straight to Li Dynasty Imperial City and personally¡­ Personally¡­¡± At this point, Cao Jin¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end, and his face revealed extreme fear. ¡°Personally what? Speak!¡± Wei Changtian shouted coldly. Cao Jin and Zhou Fengtian immediately quivered. ¡°Lin Wudao said that as long as His Majesty dares to harm Wei Chengyin, he would kill his way into the Imperial City and personally execute¡­ execute¡­ Your Majesty¡­¡± After saying this, Cao Jin¡¯s entire body instantly fell to the ground, trembling. Boom! Wei Changtian was filled with anger when he heard this! His dignified face darkened. ¡°Good! Lin Wudao, what a man! A mere Deputy Governor of the Demon Subduing Division in Yuan State dares to look down on the Li Dynasty? He even threatened to kill me? He¡¯s simply lawless and arrogant to the extreme. Who does he think he is? I¡¯m the ruler of a dynasty, how can he kill me as he wishes?¡± Wei Changtian was furious. At this moment, he felt that his dignity was being challenged like never before. Lin Wudao clearly didn¡¯t even put him in his eyes! At this point, Wei Changtian even bore a grudge against Wei Chengyin! ¡°Lin Wudao said that I can¡¯t hurt you in the slightest. Then, I¡¯ll kill you myself today, you unfilial son. Let¡¯s see what he can do!¡± An earth-shattering killing intent surged out. Bom! As he spoke, Wei Changtian raised his hand and ruthlessly sent a palm toward Wei Chengyin, who was below. Upon seeing this, Cao Jin and Zhou Fengtian were shocked! ¡°Your Majesty, please calm down!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The two of them wanted to persuade him, but Wei Changtian was already burning with anger. How could he listen to them? On the contrary, his attacks became even more ruthless! ¡°Hmph~¡± Looking at this scene, a cold smile appeared on Wei Chengyin¡¯s handsome face. ¡°The governor was right. You don¡¯t deserve to be the Emperor of the Li Dynasty! You want to kill me? In your dreams!¡± Thump! He smiled coldly. As Wei Changtian¡¯s large hand pressed down, Wei Chengyin directly took out the Mahayana-realm puppet and placed it before himself. Boom! The terrifying aura instantly obliterated Wei Changtian¡¯s attack. Not only that, but Wei Changtian¡¯s blood energy was sent into turmoil, and his bones trembled. At this moment, he could sense an extremely terrifying aura from the battle puppet. It felt as if he would be killed on the spot if he made a move. ¡°Wei Changtian, I advise you not to move! Otherwise, I might not be able to hold back and kill you directly¡­¡± Wei Chengyin¡¯s cold and emotionless voice resounded throughout the hall. Upon hearing this, Wei Changtian clenched his fists tightly, the expressions on his dignified face shifting. ¡°Damn it, how did you get this thing?¡± ¡°Heh, the governor gave it to me, of course! The governor had already predicted that you would try to kill me, so he gave me this Mahayana-realm puppet to use as a life-saving measure. Even a patriarch who has reached perfection in the Mahayana realm can be killed by it. So, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t make a move. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to wait for the governor to arrive¡­¡± Wei Chengyin¡¯s eyes were cold. Since Wei Changtian didn¡¯t care about their father-son relationship, why should he? Lin Wudao was his greatest source of confidence and support! ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You unfilial son. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have let you live. I should have killed you back then to avoid future trouble.¡± Wei Changtian was furious. Ever since he had become the ruler of the Li Dynasty, he had never suffered such great humiliation. Chapter 89 - 89 The Sneaky Bastard Behind the Scenes 89 The Sneaky Bastard Behind the Scenes Wei Chengyin looked on coldly at Wei Changtian¡¯s monstrous anger. Ever since his Taixuan Sword Bone had been dug out and he had been driven out of the Li Dynasty¡¯s imperial capital to fend for his own, he had no longer regarded Wei Changtian as his father, and he had no feelings for him at all. If not for his worry that his recklessness would affect Lin Wudao¡¯s plan, he would have suppressed Wei Changtian immediately to vent the pain and torture he had suffered all these years. ¡°Wei Changtian, there¡¯s no longer any father and son relationship between us. If you want to kill me, just come at me. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in Orchid Palace.¡± Orchid Palace was the palace of Wei Chengyin¡¯s mother. In the past, after his Taixuan Sword Bone was dug out, his mother, Concubine Lan, had been immediately sentenced to death. Wei Chengyin had always remembered this grudge. And now, he had finally returned to the imperial capital of the Li Dynasty. Those who had caused him pain and humiliation before would suffer his craziest revenge. When he thought of this, Wei Chengyin ignored Wei Changtian¡¯s rage and ferocity. He picked up the battle puppet on the ground and left Heaven¡¯s Hall with Cao Jin and Zhou Fengtian. ¡°Detestable! This damned unfilial son!¡± Bang! Wei Changtian¡¯s face flushed as he watched Wei Chengyin swagger away. He could no longer suppress the monstrous anger in his heart, and his dignified face was filled with ferocity. The jade teacup on the table was smashed to the ground by him. Then, in his endless fury, he began to smash the things in Heaven¡¯s Hall madly. It was as if this was the only way he could vent the anger and humiliation in his heart. Wei Changtian only came to his senses after a long time. Whoosh! He sat back sullenly on the throne, full of helplessness. ¡°Mr. Yin, you¡¯re the best at divinity and you¡¯re also well-versed in the secrets of heaven. You can see through everything in the world. Can you tell me how to kill the rebel Lin Wudao?¡± Wei Changtian¡¯s eyes shone with hope. Upon hearing this, Yin Siming¡¯s expression was calm and unchanging. ¡°Your Majesty, do you want to hear the truth or lies?¡± ¡°The truth, of course,¡± Wei Changtian answered without hesitation. His expression was urgent. Yin Siming¡¯s origin was extremely mysterious, and even now, he was unable to find any information about him. Other than that, his methods and abilities were also extraordinary. According to Wei Changtian¡¯s understanding, Yin Siming could predict the fate of all living beings in the world with just his dharma eyes. He had the ability to predict the future and avoid disaster. All these years, under his guidance, Wei Changtian had not only ascended to the supreme position of the Emperor of the Li Dynasty, but he had also cultivated smoothly to the final stage of the Tribulation Transcendence realm. It could be said that his current achievements were all thanks to Yin Siming¡¯s help. Without Yin Siming, he would not be the Wei Changtian he was now. He had always respected Yin Siming as a god. He had never questioned his words. Therefore, Wei Changtian was eager to get his advice to kill Lin Wudao, the traitor. However, facing his anxious eyes, Yin Siming was extremely nonchalant. ¡°Since Your Majesty wants to hear the truth, then I¡¯ll be direct. I see that Your Majesty¡¯s luck has been greatly reduced. Not long from now, there might be a bloody disaster. If you want to resolve this, you can pass the throne to the eighteenth Prince, Wei Chengyin, and only then can you live for another ten years.¡± What? A bloody disaster? Pass the throne to that unfilial son Wei Chengyin, only to live for another ten years? Boom! Hearing this, Wei Changtian felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck him, and his mind went blank. In the depths of his heart, boundless fear surged. ¡°Mr. Yin, are you trying to scare me?¡± He laughed with difficulty. At this moment, he seemed to think that Yin Siming was just playing a joke on him. ¡°Your Majesty, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but¡­ I am the ruler of the Li dynasty, and I carry the fate of the entire dynasty. How could I not be able to defeat a rebel? It¡¯s even more impossible to pass the position to Wei Chengyin. He¡¯s just a cripple! What right and ability does he have to rule the Li Dynasty?!¡± Wei Changtian was furious. He was too proud to accept Yin Siming¡¯s words. To this, Yin Siming¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Your Majesty, although the relationship between you and the eighteenth Prince is like water and fire, there¡¯s still a chance to save it. If you really want to turn the situation around, you must first stabilize Lin Wudao. First, announce to the world that Wei Chengyin will return to the imperial family and enjoy all the glory and treatment of a Prince.¡± ¡°Second, don¡¯t act rashly for now. Your Majesty, you can find a way to invite powerhouses to guard the Li Dynasty or kill Lin Wudao. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then pass on the position to Wei Chengyin and protect yourself. You¡¯re his biological father, after all. He won¡¯t really kill you,¡± Yin Siming said calmly. Upon hearing this, Wei Changtian furrowed his brows as if he was thinking about Yin Siming¡¯s words. After a long time, he sighed helplessly, ¡°Everything will go according to your words. First, we¡¯ll stabilize Lin Wudao and Wei Chengyin.¡± ¡°Someone come,¡± He called for the eunuch who was waiting outside the hall. ¡°Pass on my decree. From today onwards, the 18th Prince, Wei Chengyin, will be reinstated as a member of the imperial family. All of his privileges as a Prince will be restored. Everything that happened in the past is my fault. Announce it to the world that I have recognized my sin in Heaven¡¯s Hall today.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± A eunuch bowed and acknowledged the order. He then respectfully retreated and went to draft the decree. ¡°Sir, can I trouble you to make a trip to Wei Chengyin¡¯s place? After all, he has a terrifying battle puppet in his hands. If he goes berserk, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I¡¯ll go over now,¡± Yin Siming gently nodded. Then, he immediately stood up and walked out of Heaven¡¯s Hall step by step, heading towards Orchid Palace. ¡°The only thing I can do now is to invite the experts from the Xuantian Sect,¡± Wei Changtian frowned and sighed. The Li Dynasty was dependent on the Xuantian Sect. Perhaps, only the powerhouses of the Xuantian Sect could kill Lin Wudao. Thinking of this, he immediately summoned a shadow guard and ordered the shadow guard to immediately head to the Xuantian Sect with his distress letter. Yin Siming¡¯s words made Wei Changtian feel a great sense of danger. However, Wei Changtian didn¡¯t know that Yin Siming, who he trusted the most, had already sold him out. Whoosh! As soon as the shadow guard walked out of the Li Dynasty¡¯s imperial capital, Yin Siming¡¯s figure appeared in front of him and killed him with a single finger. Not even his corpse was left. After that, Yin Siming returned to the imperial capital as if nothing had happened. .. Orchid Palace was not too far from Heaven¡¯s Hall. When Yin Siming arrived, Wei Chengyin was staring at a portrait of a woman in the hall, lost in thought. His eyes revealed a strong sense of reminiscence and nostalgia. ¡°Your Highness, the Imperial Advisor is here,¡± Cao Jin reminded in a low voice. Hmm? The Imperial Advisor? Wei Chengyin, who was reminiscing about the beautiful past, immediately jolted back to reality. He turned around and saw Yin Siming¡¯s mysterious figure. In an instant, a strong sense of wariness and fear emerged in his eyes. He had heard of this mysterious Imperial Advisor¡¯s reputation since young. ¡°May I know what brings the Imperial Advisor here?¡± Wei Chengyin asked carefully. When he was facing Yin Siming, he could not help but be flustered. The person in front of him gave him great pressure. ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. I¡¯m simply here to give your Highness some ideas.¡± What? Give him some ideas? What ideas? Wei Chengyin¡¯s face was blank. ¡°What do you mean, Imperial Advisor?¡± ¡°I mean what I said, of course. Your Highness, don¡¯t you want to become the Emperor of the Li Dynasty? I¡¯m here to help Your Highness achieve your wish as soon as possible. Just now, I¡¯ve already helped you regain the official status of the Li Dynasty¡¯s imperial family, Your Highness. You¡¯ll enjoy all the honor and treatment of a Prince, and Wei Changtian has already issued an edict to announce it to the world. In addition, the shadow guard he sent to the Xuantian Sect for help has been killed by me. Your Highness, you don¡¯t have to worry about being threatened by external forces. With me here, I can guarantee Your Highness¡¯s safety,¡± Yin Siming said with a smile. Ha! Hearing his words, Wei Chengyin was not happy at all. Instead, his expression was unusually grave. ¡°Why did the Imperial Advisor help me?¡± ¡°Because I have faith in you.¡± ¡°Ah, just this?¡± Wei Chengyin was in disbelief. He did not think that there was anything about him that was worthy of Yin Siming¡¯s special attention. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Imperial Advisor. I¡¯m just a cripple who was lucky enough to be favored by the governor, so I can speak with conviction in front of Wei Changtian. Without the governor, I¡¯m nothing. The Imperial Advisor has placed high hopes on me, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve found the wrong person,¡± He said in a self-deprecating manner. Upon hearing this, Yin Siming smiled. ¡°Indeed, everything you have came from Governor Lin. He is the most important person in your life. It is also because of him that I have high hopes for you.¡± So that was how it was. Wei Chengyin finally understood. Yin Siming was not interested in him, but in Lin Wudao who was behind him. Chapter 90 - 90 Kill all the Competitors and You’ll be the Emperor 90 Kill all the Competitors and You¡¯ll be the Emperor ¡°Isn¡¯t it unnecessary for the Imperial Advisor to do this?¡± ¡°No. For now, Governor Lin might not need me. Instead, if I stay by your side, I might be of some use.¡± Yin Siming shook his head. To this, Wei Chengyin was clearly confused, but he did not ask. !! ¡°Then, what do you think I should do next?¡± He sincerely asked for advice. ¡°Well, if I¡¯m not wrong, Governor Lin sent you to the capital of the Li Dynasty to help you gain a firm foothold, and then make you the Emperor of the Li Dynasty.¡± ¡°Indeed. I¡¯m just the governor¡¯s spokesperson. Even if I really become the Emperor of the Li Dynasty in the future, I will still respect the governor.¡± Wei Chengyin nodded slightly. He was very clear about his position. Rather than live a mediocre life in the City of Sin, he would naturally choose to have a short period of glory. As long as Lin Wudao was around, he would be able to enjoy his glory. ¡°It¡¯s not bad that you have such awareness. If you only want to control the Li Dynasty, then you don¡¯t have to do anything else. When Governor Lin comes, you can naturally become the Emperor of the Li Dynasty. However, if you want your life and future to be even more glorious, you have to make some achievements before Governor Lin comes to the imperial capital. At the very least, you have to let him know that although your cultivation is weak, you are not mediocre and that your abilities are not limited to just the Li Dynasty,¡± Yin Siming said in a meaningful tone. Upon hearing this, Wei Chengyin seemed to understand, but not quite. ¡°Imperial Advisor, please teach me.¡± Thump! He knelt respectfully. ¡°Your Highness, please get up. What I mean is that in the future, the power and territory under Governor Lin will definitely not be limited to just the Li Dynasty. As his power continues to expand, he will have more things to do. When the time comes, he¡¯ll need to find someone capable to lead and manage his territories. If we leave a good impression on Governor Lin at this time, Your Highness, as his first spokesperson, you might be able to rise. Your potential identity, status, power, resources, and so on will be unimaginable. Therefore, this is your best chance,¡± Yin Siming analyzed calmly. Hearing this, Wei Chengyin finally understood. ¡°Imperial Advisor, what should I do to win the governor¡¯s approval?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. Prove it with your ability. Next, you have to use your own abilities and methods to ascend to the position of the ruler of the Li Dynasty before Governor Lin arrives at the imperial capital. This way, he¡¯ll definitely have a whole new level of respect for you.¡± ¡°As for the details, this is what Your Highness can do. The first step is to become the Crown Prince of the Li Dynasty. Although you have many brothers, only one can become the Emperor of the Li Dynasty. My suggestion is to get rid of all those who threaten you. If you¡¯re the only successor left in the entire royal family, Wei Changtian will have no choice even if he¡¯s dissatisfied with you.¡± ¡°After we complete this step, our second step will be to plot for the throne. Although Wei Changtian is in his prime, we can create an accident and send him to hell ahead of time. When that happens, you can become the Emperor of the Li Dynasty,¡± Yin Siming said lightly. Ha! As his voice rang out, Wei Chengyin couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp intake of air. Yin Siming¡¯s method was simple and brutal. And that was to kill everyone. As long as there were no more competitors, the throne would be his. ¡°Those who want to achieve great things must be ruthless enough. If you don¡¯t have extraordinary courage, you won¡¯t be able to suppress it even if you have a huge territory and dynasty in the future.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Wei Chengyin clenched his fists. He couldn¡¯t resist Yin Siming¡¯s words. ¡°Then¡­ How do I get rid of all the competitors?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already thought about it. As long as Your Highness does as I say, we¡¯ll be able to eliminate all the competitors within half a month. As for Wei Changtian, I¡¯ll take action. Your Highness, when you become the Crown Prince, Wei Changtian will also be finished.¡± Yin Siming¡¯s expression remained calm and indifferent. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll leave everything to the Imperial Advisor. After everything is done, Chengyin is willing to respect the Imperial Advisor as my Godfather.¡± Wei Chengyin bowed again. To this, Yin Siming smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the position of Godfather. At that time, Your Highness only needs to acknowledge me as the Emperor¡¯s teacher.¡± The Emperor¡¯s teacher? Although Wei Chengyin did not understand, he still nodded his head heavily. He then started to ask Yin Siming about various things, and Yin Siming seemed to treat him as his own disciple. No matter what Wei Chengyin asked, he would explain in detail. Following this, Wei Chengyin followed Yin Siming¡¯s instructions strictly and did everything step by step. In just ten days, Wei Chengyin had eliminated more than half of his competitors and began to madly target the position of the Emperor of the Li Dynasty. Lin Wudao, who was far away in the City of Sin, had no idea of all this. These days, he had been disguising himself as Fan Tianjue and stayed in the courtyard of Netherworld Mountain to cultivate, quietly waiting for Sunset Battlefield to open. At the same time, he was also waiting for the arrival of Saint Qing Ming. ¡­ Whoosh! Two days later, an ancient spiritual boat traveled through the void and landed on Netherworld Mountain. A green-robed man with an elegant temperament walked down from it. Saint Qing Ming? With a glance, all the information about the man was immediately presented before Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to invite Tu Qianqiu of the Seven Kills Alliance and Chu Kuangren of the Villain Valley? Where are they?¡± ¡°Just wait. They should be here soon.¡± Lin Wudao sipped his tea. As expected, just as Saint Qing Ming sat down, he saw Tu Qianqiu and Chu Kuangren, each steering a spiritual boat over. However, the expressions of the two did not look too good. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Wudao asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°Lin Wudao stood me up! Originally, we had already agreed to wait for Sunset Battlefield to open and head there together. However, when we went to the Gongsun family, we found that he had already left. Brother Tianjue, do you think Lin Wudao noticed something? Or did he go to Sunset Battlefield alone?¡± Tu Qianqiu¡¯s face was gloomy. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao laughed in his heart, but he still put on a bitter face. ¡°It seems that guy is very cautious. In this case, we can only wait for another opportunity to kill him.¡± His face was full of resentment. Saint Qing Ming¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± ¡°Oh, just a common enemy of our three powers. We wanted to take advantage of this Sunset Battlefield trip to kill him in one fell swoop. Who knew that guy wouldn¡¯t take the bait? If we miss this opportunity, it will be even more difficult to kill him¡­¡± Lin Wudao pretended to sigh. Hearing this, Saint Qing Ming nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Since no one else is coming, let¡¯s set off.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wudao naturally did not have any objections. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ With that, the few of them steered the spiritual boats and headed toward Shanhai County. Chapter 91 - 91 The Legend of the Dragon Transformation Pool 91 The Legend of the Dragon Transformation Pool Sunset Battlefield was located in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. Whoosh! After half a day of traveling, Lin Wudao and the rest finally stepped into the territory of Shanhai County. Without stopping, they charged straight into the Myriad Great Mountain Range. The opening of Sunset Battlefield attracted the attention of almost the entire Jiuzhou. Therefore, following many cultivators, they easily found Sunset Battlefield, which was located on a vast plain in the southeast. When Lin Wudao and the others arrived, they looked up and saw countless cultivators standing in the void. Giant spiritual boats were floating in the air, exuding a powerful aura. Among them, the three spiritual boats at the front were the largest. ¡°Dari Demonic Sect, Xuantian Sect, and Tianxin Sword Sect. I didn¡¯t think that the three giants of Jiuzhou would appear together again. Moreover, the lineup isn¡¯t small. It seems that as the giants of Jiuzhou, their foundation really can¡¯t be underestimated. Even if their sect masters and old ancestors have all fallen, they can still rule Jiuzhou. This time, if there¡¯s a chance, I might be able to trap them again¡­¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness. The attraction of Sunset Battlefield was far greater than he had imagined. This time, the Dari Demonic Sect, Xuantian Sect, and Tianxin Sword Sect sent out quite a number of powerhouses. Each faction was led by a Myth-realm powerhouse. Among them were many powerhouses in the Heavenly realm, Mahayana realm, and Tribulation Transcendence realm. There were a total of 36 people. Whether it was talent or aptitude bone, these people were the best. Compared to him, they were many times better. ¡°If I throw all of them into the Corpse-refining Furnace, even if only one-ten-thousandth of each person¡¯s power is extracted, with so many people added together, I¡¯m afraid I can break through to the peak of the Heavenly realm. I may even possibly reach perfection¡­¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his mind. At this moment, he was already planning on how to kill all the peerless geniuses and Myth-realm powerhouses of the three great powers. After he did that, he would carry out the great undertaking of collecting corpses. Boom! Just as Lin Wudao was immersed in his calculations, all of a sudden, tens of thousands of thunders suddenly sounded in the vast sky. Then, a mysterious force seemed to descend. Under the excited eyes of countless people, it tore a hole in the void. The hole grew and finally evolved into a huge gate that connected the sky and the earth. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ From within the door, a primordial aura of time gushed out. At the same time, the moment the gate was formed, a deafening battle cry seemed to ring out between heaven and earth, and from time to time, sounds of weapons colliding violently could be heard. Waves of terrifying killing intent surged out like a great river. It caused the entire world to be filled with killing intent. ¡°Sunset Battlefield is open!¡± Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. Whoosh! At this moment, almost everyone¡¯s eyes shone, and their faces were filled with intense yearning. ¡°According to the ancient legends, Sunset Battlefield was a blessed land in the ancient era. Later on, it became the ancestral land of several unparalleled sects. Many opportunities and fortunes were thus formed during this period.¡± ¡°In particular, in Sunset Battlefield, there¡¯s a Dragon Transformation Pool built by an ancient powerhouse. It absorbs the essence of heaven and earth and has endless fortune.¡± ¡°As long as a living being below the Myth realm steps into the Dragon Transformation Pool, they¡¯ll be able to cleanse themselves, and their cultivation will increase greatly.¡± ¡°I heard that there was once a powerhouse in the perfection of the Deva realm who cleansed himself in the Dragon Transformation Pool. As soon as he emerged, he broke through the shackles and reached the Myth realm.¡± ¡­ The crowd nearby exclaimed in admiration. The Dragon Transformation Pool? Something that could increase cultivation? Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I must go to the Dragon Transformation Pool.¡± He was very tempted. Hmph! As if he had noticed the change in Lin Wudao¡¯s expression, a faint sneer appeared on the corner of Saint Qing Ming¡¯s mouth. ¡°Brother Fan, I advise you to give up on that Dragon Transformation Pool. You don¡¯t have a chance at all.¡± Hmm? As soon as he said this, not only was Lin Wudao surprised, but Tu Qianqiu and Chu Kuangren also had puzzled expressions. ¡°Why not?¡± Chu Kuangren frowned. Upon hearing this, Saint Qing Ming looked at him with a calm expression. ¡°Sunset Battlefield only opens once every hundred years. The Dragon Transformation Pool has long become the exclusive land of the Dari Demonic Sect, Xuantian Sect, and the Tianxin Sword Sect. Every time it opens, the three forces will bring their most outstanding disciples here to improve their cultivation and strength with the help of the essence of heaven and earth in the Dragon Transformation Pool. Outsiders can¡¯t get a share at all. Unless you can suppress all the Myth-realm powerhouses of the three great forces, you can only dream about it.¡± What? Myth-realm powerhouses? Hearing these words, Tu Qianqiu and Chu Kuangren shook their heads, instantly giving up on the idea of going to the Dragon Transformation Pool. They were only at the perfection of the Origin Return realm, which was thousands of miles away from the Myth realm. Even if they were 10000 times more powerful, they still had no hope. ¡°This is too overbearing¡­¡± Tu Qianqiu muttered in a low voice. ¡°Ha, if your Seven Kills Alliance had the same kind of power as the Dari Demonic Sect, Xuantian Sect, and Tianxin Sword Sect, you could be as overbearing as them. This world has always been unfair. Most of the resources are in the hands of the strongest. Ordinary people can only share the leftovers. Therefore, this has also created the cruel reality that the strong will always be strong and the weak will always be weak,¡± At this point, Saint Qing Ming sighed with emotion. His words were filled with longing for the great forces, powerhouses, and the talented, but also with sorrow and helplessness for his weak life. ¡°Since we¡¯re not fated to enter the Dragon Transformation Pool, we¡¯ll fight for the origin auspicious energy. Don¡¯t tell me there are many people fighting for this thing?¡± Chu Kuangren suddenly said. ¡°There won¡¯t be. The origin treasure map in my hand is the only one of its kind. It¡¯s also the key to opening the Origin Great Array. Other than the few of us, no one else should know about it. However, Sunset Battlefield is filled with danger. We still have to be careful,¡± Saint Qing Ming said in a deep voice. Upon hearing this, Tu Qianqiu and Chu Kuangren both heaved a sigh of relief. As long as no one competed with them, it was fine. With their weak cultivation, if others fought with them, they would probably be killed in an instant on Sunset Battlefield. ¡°When are we going to enter Sunset Battlefield?¡± At this moment, the silent Lin Wudao finally spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. We¡¯ll go in after the three great powers have left.¡± Boom! As soon as Saint Qing Ming finished speaking, a majestic figure suddenly blocked the entrance of Sunset Battlefield. His entire body was exuding a monstrous fiendish energy. Nan Batian? Lin Wudao was surprised to see the man. He did not expect that this fellow would appear before him again. ¡°I¡¯ve spared your life before, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be so lucky this time.¡± The corners of his mouth lifted into a cold smile. Nan Batian had no idea about Lin Wudao¡¯s killing intent. Boom! After blocking the door, he immediately released his powerful aura of the perfection of the Deva realm. His eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°For the next ten days, no one is allowed to enter Sunset Battlefield!¡± Nan Batian¡¯s domineering voice swept through the surroundings. What? Wait another ten days? As soon as these words came out, the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar. ¡°This is too much!¡± ¡°Tsk, Sunset Battlefield doesn¡¯t belong to the Dari Demonic Sect, what right do you have to not let us in?¡± ¡°Even if you three forces want to monopolize the Dragon Transformation Pool, you can¡¯t be so unreasonable, can you?¡± ¡°This is simply going too far!¡± ¡°F*cking Nan Batian, I curse you to die a terrible death!¡± ¡­ Earth-shattering curses rang out in the crowd. Seeing such a scene, Nan Batian didn¡¯t waste any words either, directly raising his hand and sending a punch over. Boom! The power of perfection in the Deva realm descended, punching through the crowd with a single punch. The ground was littered with corpses, and blood was splattered everywhere. ¡°Is there anyone who is still unconvinced?¡± Nan Batian¡¯s fierce voice spread in all directions. Upon seeing this, everyone was terrified. Even if their hearts were full of anger and dissatisfaction, they did not dare to show it. ¡°Hmph, a bunch of weaklings,¡± Nan Batian cursed. He didn¡¯t think much of these weaklings at all. After he said that, he was prepared to call the disciples of the Dari Demonic Sect to enter Sunset Battlefield. However, just as he turned around, a terrifying big hand wrapped in monstrous power suddenly pressed down fiercely. Chapter 92 - 92 The Great Xia’s Imperial Heavenly Bureau 92 The Great Xia¡¯s Imperial Heavenly Bureau The palm strike pierced through the void. The terrifying aura and power that it emitted seemed to shake the world. ¡°A Myth-realm powerhouse!¡± The surrounding spectators paled in shock. At this moment, they felt endless panic and fear. Even the Myth-realm powerhouses of the Dari Demonic Sect, Xuantian sect, and Tianxin Sword Sect frowned. They raised their eyes and looked over. Boom! The palm dashed through the void and hit Nan Batian before he could even react. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream rang out as his entire body exploded from the palm. His body turned into a fine powder that filled the sky. ¡°Who dares to kill someone from the Dari Demonic Sect?¡± Thump! A deafening roar resounded. Just as Nan Batian¡¯s body exploded, a red-robed old man with a sharp aura walked out from the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s camp. His eyes were furious and his face was ferocious. The powerful aura that he exuded had reached the peak of the Myth realm. He was a powerful existence at the level of a patriarch. Whoosh! After he arrived in the void, his cold eyes immediately swept across the surroundings, wanting to find the culprit who blew up Nan Batian and kill him. However, just as he was about to blow up in anger, a series of earth-shaking roars came from the sky in the distance, accompanied by a terrifying energy fluctuation. Whoosh! A few moments later, under the shocked gazes of countless people, a shabbily-dressed Daoist rushed towards Sunset Battlefield in a frenzy. At this moment, he looked extremely miserable. His entire body was covered with hideous scars, and blood was dripping down. At the same time, behind the shabby Daoist was a group of people frantically chasing after him. There were about nine of them. All of them were powerhouses in the Myth realm. The Mad Daoist? Lin Wudao could not help but look surprised when he saw the Mad Daoist. He did not expect to see the other party here again after they parted ways at the Dayan ancestral land. And now, someone was after the other party. ¡°This guy must have dug up someone¡¯s ancestral grave. However, it seems like he has provoked someone he can¡¯t this time.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He didn¡¯t even need to think to know what had happened. After all, the Mad Daoist had a special hobby, which was digging up graves. It was also the other party¡¯s way of improving his cultivation and strength. Still, Lin Wudao was very curious as to who he had provoked this time for the other party to have mobilized so many Myth-realm powerhouses. Furthermore, why did the Mad Daoist¡¯s invisibility spell not work? Out of curiosity, Lin Wudao did not make a move. Instead, he quietly observed. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ At this moment, the Mad Daoist was being chased and had to dodge frantically. His speed was frighteningly fast, and every time he was about to fall into the hands of those people, he would always escape by a hair¡¯s breadth. After that, he would cast another invisibility spell to hide his figure in the void. However, the methods of those people who were chasing him could not be underestimated. Buzz! One of them, a beautiful woman in purple with a cold temperament, conjured a secret technique in her hand and the illusory image of an ancient bronze mirror appeared in her hand. A wave of spiritual energy hit the air. Whoosh! In an instant, a burst of bright divine light bloomed and illuminated the void in all directions. Under the reflection of the ancient bronze mirror, the Mad Daoist had nowhere to hide. His originally hidden body was instantly exposed. ¡°Shangqing Heaven-observing Mirror?¡± Lin Wudao was a little surprised when his God¡¯s Spiritual Eye gave him the information. The real name of the bronze mirror condensed by the purple-robed woman was the Shangqing Heaven-observing Mirror. It seemed to be an extremely powerful treasure. It had the magical ability to reflect all things in the world. Under its power, even the Mad Daoist¡¯s invisibility spell lost its effect. ¡°It¡¯s a good treasure. Unfortunately, this isn¡¯t the real thing.¡± Lin Wudao was a little regretful. If possible, he wanted to see the mirror¡¯s effects for himself, but unfortunately, it was only an image now. It seemed that he didn¡¯t have a chance. Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao was sighing with emotion, the Mad Daoist and his pursuers had arrived at the entrance of Sunset Battlefield. ¡°Mad Daoist, I advise you to surrender now, and maybe you can keep your corpse intact. Otherwise, I¡¯ll burn your bones and scatter your ashes,¡± A cold and emotionless voice reverberated through the air. Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist immediately snorted. ¡°Tsk, f*cking Imperial Heaven Bureau, do you think you bastards of the Xia Dynasty are worthy of making me surrender? Even if your Great Captain were here, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid. You want to capture me? If you have the ability, then come, haha!¡± Whoosh! As soon as he said this, the Mad Daoist immediately turned into a barely noticeable shadow and rushed into Sunset Battlefield. Even the Myth-realm red-robed old man from the Dari Demonic Sect couldn¡¯t react in time. When he came back to his senses, those pursuers were already riding rainbows and approaching aggressively. ¡°Stop! Unauthorized people are not allowed to enter the Sunset Battlefield!¡± Boom! The red-robed elder wanted to stop them, but he was met with a terrifying giant hand. The monstrous force pressed down and directly sent him to the ground. His old body was thus covered with cracks. The one who made a move was a middle-aged man at the perfection of the Myth realm. His clothes were embroidered with a golden sun that was surrounded by stars and the moon. ¡°The Imperial Heaven Bureau is handling matters. All else, please step back,¡± His cold voice shook the area. What? They were from the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau? Hearing his words, the faces of the many powerhouses, including the elder in red, changed. A strong sense of fear and respect immediately emerged in their eyes at the same time. ¡°What kind of power is the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. Upon hearing this, Saint Qing Ming took a deep breath and his expression became serious. ¡°The so-called Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau refers to a violent organization of the Xia Dynasty in the Green Heaven region. Its nature is equivalent to the Li Dynasty¡¯s Demon Subduing Division. However, the power, authority, strength, status, and so on of the Imperial Heaven Bureau are not something that the Demon Subduing Division can compare to.¡± ¡°The Imperial Heaven Bureau is under the command of the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty. It monitors the officials of the Empire, suppresses demons and evil spirits, maintains the stability and peace of the Empire, and is even in charge of assassinations and the elimination of dissidents. Other than that, the Imperial Heaven Bureau is also in charge of intelligence gathering, following the army to war, searching for hidden secrets, and many other matters. As long as it involves the interests of the Xia Dynasty, they will be a part of it. The Emperor has given them special permission to do anything necessary first and report later.¡± ¡°The Xia Dynasty has existed for close to ten thousand years, and the Imperial Heaven Bureau has also existed for close to ten thousand years. Their foundation and strength are beyond imagination. These people in front of us seem to be legendary Myth-realm powerhouses who are high and mighty, but in the Imperial Heaven Bureau, they are only considered the lowest level of personnel, just like the demon-subduing emissaries of the Demon Subduing Division. In the Green Heaven region, the fearsome reputation of Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau has caused countless people to be wary,¡± Saint Qing Ming explained in a low voice. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. ¡°In that case, those who offend the Imperial Heaven Bureau will probably end up in a rather miserable state?¡± ¡°Yes. Basically, there¡¯s no hope of survival,¡± Saint Qing Ming said. He didn¡¯t have much hope for the Mad Daoist¡¯s end. After provoking the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau, even if one had a hundred lives, it would not be enough. To this, Lin Wudao¡¯s brows furrowed imperceptibly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡± ¡°But the Myth-realm powerhouses of Jiuzhou¡¯s three great powers are there.¡± ¡°Just follow behind those people from Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau. They would not dare to stop them. As long as we don¡¯t go to the Dragon Transformation Pool and violate their interests, we should be fine.¡± Whoosh! As he said this, Lin Wudao seized the opportunity and quickly followed behind the Imperial Heaven Bureau¡¯s men. Seeing this, Saint Qing Ming and the others looked at each other, clenched their jaws, and followed. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in too!¡± ¡°If they can go, why can¡¯t we?¡± ¡°As long as we don¡¯t go to the Dragon Transformation Pool, it should be fine.¡± ¡­ With Lin Wudao and the others taking the lead, the countless cultivators around them began to get restless as well. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Driven by the opportunities and fortunes, they swarmed toward Sunset Battlefield. Seeing this, although the people from Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect wanted to stop them, they could not kill all the cultivators. They could only watch them enter coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Dragon Transformation Pool.¡± Boom! The Myth-realm powerhouses waved their robes and led their disciples to quickly charge into Sunset Battlefield, heading straight for the Dragon Transformation Pool. However, as soon as they entered Sunset Battlefield, they saw the people of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau engaged in a frenzied battle with the Mad Daoist. Chapter 93 - 93 Imperial Dao Ancient Spiritual Weapon, Heaven Void Strike 93 Imperial Dao Ancient Spiritual Weapon, Heaven Void Strike Boom! A deafening explosion swept across the area. At that moment, the nine Myth realm cultivators of Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau were in nine different positions. They surrounded the Mad Daoist, and each of them was attacking him crazily. The monstrous power that they unleashed made everyone who entered Sunset Battlefield not dare to get close. Their faces were filled with shock. They were both shocked by the power of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau and amazed by the Mad Daoist¡¯s remarkable abilities at the same time. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Faced with the frenzied attacks of nine Myth-real powerhouses from the Imperial Heaven Bureau, the Mad Daoist no longer dared to hold back. With that, an ancient golden pagoda appeared, floating above his head. The pagoda shone with thousands of beams of golden divine light, forming a powerful barrier of light that protected the Mad Daoist. No matter how the powerhouses attacked, they could not break the defense of the golden pagoda. ¡°The Supreme Exquisite Pagoda! An Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s God¡¯s Spiritual Eye scanned the pagoda and he was surprised. Although spiritual weapons and ancient spiritual weapons were only one word apart, the difference between them was huge. They were a whole level apart. Ancient spiritual weapons were old spiritual weapons that had been integrated with the power of heaven and earth. They were engraved with the spiritual patterns of the Heavenly Dao, which allowed one to use the power of heaven and earth and gave one terrifying strength. The Supreme Exquisite Pagoda in the Mad Daoist¡¯s hand was a top-tier Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon with 72 Imperial Dao spiritual seals. Its defense was extremely powerful. Although the Mad Daoist was too weak to fully display the power of the pagoda, even a tiny bit of its power was enough to make him invincible. It was just that, since his cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough, the price of using the Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon would naturally be extremely high. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao could see that the Mad Daoist¡¯s lifespan was decreasing at a visible rate. ¡°Whose grave did he dig up? It¡¯s only been half a month, and he¡¯s changed so much¡­¡± Lin Wudao was extremely curious. [Name: Mad Daoist (Qi Suming)] [Identity 1: Descendant of a grave-robbing family in Central Heaven Region] [Identity 2: Member of the Terminator organization ¨C Grave Robber Terminator.] [Identity 3: Outer sect disciple of the Taiyi Dao Sect] [Cultivation: Early-stage of the Tribulation Transcendence realm] [Talent: Myriad Manifestation Dharma Eyes] [Cultivation Technique: Heavenly Grave Sutra] [Skills: Invisibility technique, Disguise technique, Wall-passing technique, Five-element escape technique, Vajra technique, Argat Ancient Fist, Divine Movement technique, Great Object Teleportation technique, Great Life Forbidden technique. ] [Items: Divine Hoe of Destruction, Book of Burial (upper volume), 3000 puppets, Supreme Exquisite Pagoda, Black Tortoise shield, Azure Spear] [Lifespan: 3136] [Note: 1. Bold and reckless. Loves to dig graves. Due to his cultivation of the Heavenly Grave Sutra, the more graves he digs, the faster his cultivation will rise.] [2. Digging up too many graves will damage one¡¯s Yin virtue, ruin one¡¯s luck, and shorten one¡¯s lifespan.] [3. In this world, there are no graves that he does not dare to dig.] ¡­ Brand new information was presented before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao was greatly surprised. This was because the Mad Daoist¡¯s cultivation and lifespan had both changed greatly. Before this, his cultivation had only been at the early stage of the Heavenly realm in the Dayan ancestral land. Now, he had already reached the early stage of the Tribulation Transcendence realm, which was an improvement of two major realms. In contrast, the Mad Daoist¡¯s lifespan had also been reduced by two thousand years. Instead, there were a few more treasures in his inventory. Be it the Supreme Exquisite Pagoda, the Black Tortoise shield, or the Azure Spear, they were all extremely powerful Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapons. ¡°Could it be that the Mad Daoist dug up the ancestral grave of the Xia Dynasty?¡± Lin Wudao was secretly surprised. His changes were too great. ¡­ Naturally, the Mad Daoist had no idea of Lin Wudao¡¯s surprise. At this moment, he activated the Supreme Exquisite Pagoda in a frenzy, defending against the attacks of the nine Myth-realm powerhouses from the Imperial Heaven Bureau. Due to the use of some secret technique, his lifespan was constantly decreasing. In just a moment, he had lost 300 years of lifespan. ¡°Mad Daoist, just accept your fate. Obediently hand over the treasures and then surrender. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you die a graveless death. An Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon isn¡¯t something that you can control with your current cultivation. When your lifespan is completely exhausted, you will still die,¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man in green shouted. His cultivation had already reached the perfection of the Myth realm and he was the most powerful among the nine. However, in the face of his threat, the Mad Daoist did not back down. Instead, he became increasingly vicious ¡°Great Life Forbidden Technique!¡± Suddenly, the Mad Daoist raised his hand and made a mysterious hand seal. In an instant, his lifespan was reduced by 2000 years, and his cultivation was temporarily raised by three major realms. With that, he had reached the perfection of the Myth realm! Boom! An extremely terrifying aura swept out in all directions like a great river. ¡°Mu Tianfeng, since you won¡¯t leave me a way out, then let¡¯s all die together!¡± With a furious roar, as well as the Black Tortoise Shield in his left hand, the Azure Spear in his right hand, and the Supreme Exquisite Pagoda floating above his head, the Mad Daoist stepped forward and came before Mu Tianfeng. Thump! The spear pierced out, and a terrifying sharp light tore through the air, crazily pressing down on Mu Tianfeng. ¡°Perfection of the Myth realm? Hmph, you actually used a forbidden technique? You¡¯re simply foolish,¡± Mu Tianfeng sneered in disdain. Boom! He punched out, and the terrifying light that was pressing down on him was instantly extinguished. ¡°Seven Kills Great Technique!¡± At this moment, Mu Tianfeng also used some kind of powerful secret technique. He abruptly took a step forward, and the aura around him doubled a well. ¡°This technique is not bad,¡± In the distance, Lin Wudao praised. He could tell that the Seven Kills Great Technique that Mu Tianfeng used was also a powerful secret technique to improve combat power. However, this secret technique had a high requirement on the body. The stronger one¡¯s physical body was, the stronger the power of the Seven Kills Great Technique would be. If the Seven Kills Great Technique was in Lin Wudao¡¯s hands, he would definitely be able to display it to the extreme. As for Mu Tianfeng, he could only take three steps at most. As expected, after the first step, Mu Tianfeng took two more steps forward, and the combat power around him tripled. However, the Mad Daoist was a ruthless character. Boom! Just as Mu Tianfeng¡¯s combat power was tripled by the Seven Kills Great Technique, the Mad Daoist sacrificed another 500 years of his lifespan and broke the shackles of the Myth realm. He had pushed his cultivation to the Grotto-Heaven realm! ¡°Go to hell!¡± He thrust the spear forward. Not only did it destroy Mu Tianfeng¡¯s powerful attack, but it also pierced through his body. The fierce spear light killed three Myth-realm powerhouses behind the other party as well. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Mu Tianfeng was terrified. He didn¡¯t expect the Mad Daoist to be so ruthless and crazy that he would trade his life for his. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m a madman. I¡¯ll fight whoever wants to kill me. All of you will die today!¡± His ferocious voice spread in all directions. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, the Mad Daoist immediately unleashed the overwhelming power of the Grotto-Heaven realm and charged toward the other members of the Imperial Heaven Bureau in a frenzy. ¡°Be careful!¡± Mu Tianfeng roared. Just as the Mad Daoist arrived in front of those people, he suddenly took out a jade talisman and crushed it. Thump! In an instant, a terrifyingly large hand condensed from the void and struck the Mad Daoist. ¡°Pu!¡± Although he had the protection of the Supreme Exquisite Pagoda, the terrifying power still caused the Mad Daoist to suffer heavy injuries. He spat out mouthfuls of blood in the air. ¡°Innate Sky realm!¡± The Mad Daoist roared. A powerful Innate Sky realm attack was sealed in that jade talisman. Although he had lost 500 years of his life to forcefully increase his combat strength to the Grotto-Heaven realm, he was still like an ant compared to the Innate Sky realm. If it wasn¡¯t for the Supreme Exquisite Pagoda¡¯s powerful defense, that attack would have been enough to kill him. ¡°Hurry up! Kill him!¡± In the distance, Mu Tianfeng roared madly. At this moment, the Mad Daoist was at his weakest. He only had one or two hundred years left of his lifespan, and he couldn¡¯t last much longer. They absolutely couldn¡¯t give him any breathing space! In fact, My Tianfeng didn¡¯t need to say it. The rest of the people were quite aware that they had to take the chance to kill the Mad Daoist. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ The other five cultivators all gathered their powerful energy and came before the Mad Daoist, trying to kill him. ¡°I¡¯m dead!¡± At the sight of this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes revealed an extremely strong sense of unwillingness. At this moment, a Myth-realm cultivator had already arrived in front of him with an ancient red sword in his hand which he swung down with great ferocity. ¡°Die!¡± The man¡¯s face was ferocious, and his eyes were filled with a fierce light. Boom! However, just as his sword was about to reach the Mad Daoist, an ancient black cauldron, wrapped in vast Extreme Dao power, pierced through the void. Before the Myth-realm cultivator could react, it hit him on the back. Chapter 94 - 94 Lost all Face 94 Lost all Face ¡°Ah!¡± The Extreme Dao power erupted, and under the shocked gazes of countless people, the body of the Imperial Heaven Bureau¡¯s Myth-realm powerhouse was blown apart by the black cauldron. In an instant, he turned into a blood-colored powder that filled the sky. ¡°What?¡± ¡°An Extreme Dao spiritual weapon?¡± Feeling the mighty Extreme Dao aura in the void, all the onlookers gasped. The sudden turn of events stunned them all! The remaining members of the Imperial Heaven Bureau were all shocked at first, but their eyes were soon filled with rage. ¡°Who is it? Who dares to make an enemy out of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau?¡± A deafening roar swept through Sunset Battlefield. However, there was no response! On the other hand, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up with hope after he brushed past the edge of death. ¡°Brother Ren?¡± He asked tentatively. Buzz! Just as he finished speaking, a strange figure in a black cloak suddenly walked out of the void and held the black cauldron in his hand. The terrifying Extreme Dao power surrounded him. Who was this? Looking at the mysterious figure who had suddenly appeared, everyone present was shocked. They had never thought that someone would dare to make an enemy out of the Imperial Heaven Bureau! ¡°Are you alright?¡± A cold and hoarse voice said indifferently. Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist grinned. ¡°I won¡¯t die! Brother Ren, I didn¡¯t expect you to be in Sunset Battlefield. It¡¯s really fate.¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re really bold! If I had arrived just a little later, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d have already died a graveless death.¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m not dead, am I?¡± The Mad Daoist winked. To this, Lin Wudao coldly snorted, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we leave this place!¡± Boom! With a wave of his hand, he pulled the Mad Daoist up and disappeared from the spot. Before this, Lin Wudao had already made preparations to attack when the Mad Daoist had been on the verge of defeat. He had secretly created a doppelganger with the Origin Stone. He had been waiting for this moment! The old lunatic was the only person he found pleasing to the eye. After the trip to the ancestral land of Dayan, the two of them could be considered to have developed some friendship. Lin Wudao could not just watch as him being killed by the Imperial Heaven Bureau. Moreover, he was still waiting for the Mad Daoist to take him to collect corpses, so he made a move! ¡­ ¡°Damn it, who is that person?¡± Seeing that Lin Wudao had taken the Mad Daoist away right under their noses, the faces of the remaining four emissaries from the Imperial Heaven Bureau turned extremely dark. The cooked duck had actually flown away! In this battle, not only did they fail to kill the Mad Daoist, but the other party had killed three of their Myth-realm cultivators, while another one was killed by the Extreme Dao weapon¡¯s sneak attack. It could be said that they had completely lost the face of the Imperial Heaven Bureau! ¡°Boss, how are you?¡± The lady in purple came to Mu Tianfeng and asked with concern. At this moment, there was a huge hole in Mu Tianfeng¡¯s chest, and crimson blood was gurgling out like a spring. It was a shocking sight. ¡°My injuries are extremely serious! The attack from the Mad Daoist has hurt my foundation. Although I used the great restoration pill in time and stabilized my condition for now, my condition is not good. I can at most only hold out for three days,¡± He said weakly. Upon hearing this, the purple-robed woman and the others all revealed anxious and worried expressions. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll immediately send you back. As long as you return to the Imperial Heaven Bureau, your life will definitely be safe.¡± ¡°No! Let¡¯s capture the Mad Daoist first. This mission is no small matter. Even the Emperor is furious. If we fail and return, not only me, but all of you will die as well. Hurry up and use the Shangqing Heaven-observing Mirror to scan Sunset Battlefield. We must find the Mad Daoist and that mysterious man, then kill them. This time, either they die or we die,¡± Mu Tianfeng urged. His expression was extremely anxious! He seemed to be afraid that the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao would escape from Sunset Battlefield. ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Seeing Mu Tianfeng¡¯s urgency, the woman in purple immediately activated her secret technique. In an instant, the shadow of an ancient bronze mirror appeared in her hand. Its light illuminated the void in all directions! However, to her disappointment, even though she had activated the Shangqing Heaven-observing Mirror to its maximum, she still could not find any trace of the Mad Daoist. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ They can¡¯t have already left Sunset Battlefield, right?¡± Someone said with a frown. ¡°Impossible! I can feel that the Mad Daoist is still in Sunset Battlefield. He must be hiding somewhere and we can¡¯t detect him for the time being. Besides, I can vaguely sense his remaining aura,¡± A thin man in black said. He sniffed around and gradually, he seemed to have discovered something. ¡°In that direction, let¡¯s go!¡± Then, he raised his hand and pointed to the east as he shouted. Seeing this, the purple-clothed woman and the others did not hesitate at all. They immediately supported Mu Tianfeng and chased after their target at the fastest speed. ¡­ On the other side, after pulling the Mad Daoist into the endless void, Lin Wudao picked a random direction and quickly brought him away from where they were. ¡°Mad Daoist, whose grave did you dig up? Why are the people of the Xia Dynasty Imperial Heaven Bureau hunting you down in such a crazy manner?¡± ¡°Hehe, I only dug up the tomb of a purple-robed Marquis.¡± A Marquis? Lin Wudao was surprised! ¡°It¡¯s just the grave of a Marquis of the Xia Dynasty. They shouldn¡¯t have become that mad, right? Could it be that the purple-robed Marquis has some other identity?¡± ¡°Yes. I heard that the purple-robed Marquis was the illegitimate son of the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty. He was a rare genius, but unfortunately, he died. The Emperor of the Xia Dynasty gave him a grand burial and buried him with many treasures. Since I¡¯ve learned about it, I have to do something¡­¡± The Mad Daoist chuckled. He seemed to have completely forgotten that he had almost been beaten to death by the people from the Imperial Heaven Bureau! ¡°You are indeed a lunatic! One day, you will either die in a grave or be hunted down to death,¡± Lin Wudao said coldly. Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist chuckled, not minding it at all. To him, digging graves was the greatest joy in his life. If he could die in the process of doing so, it would be a worthy death. ¡°Brother Ren, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. I owe you my life!¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want your life. Just introduce me to more corpse collection matters in the future. You know that¡¯s what I like.¡± ¡°No problem! I¡¯ve already submitted an application to the organization. There should be a response in a few days. When the time comes, I¡¯ll take you to an exciting place where you can collect as many corpses as you want.¡± ¡­ The two of them chatted idly. ¡°Not good! Someone¡¯s coming!¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression changed slightly as if he had sensed something. ¡°We are hidden in the depths of the void. How did the people from the Imperial Heaven Bureau manage to find us? ¡± ¡°Your aura must have been exposed!¡± ¡°Then what do we do?¡± The Mad Daoist panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have an idea!¡± Lin Wudao took off his Heaven Evasion Cloak and threw it to the Mad Taoist. ¡°This Heaven Evasion Cloak can hide your aura. Even if the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty comes, he won¡¯t be able to detect you. I¡¯ll lend it to you temporarily. I¡¯m going to do something first. I¡¯ll come back to you when I¡¯m done.¡± The Heaven Evasion Cloak? The Mad Daoist was curious. After looking at it for a while, he quickly put it on. ¡°By the way, where shall we meet later?¡± ¡°The Dragon Transformation Pool!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s voice came from afar. Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist crushed an invisibility jade talisman. After carefully identifying the location, he headed toward the Dragon Transformation Pool. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ As soon as he left, Mu Tianfeng and the others appeared where the two had been. Chapter 95 - 95 The Supreme Demonic Sect’s Sect Master from Three Thousand Years Ago 95 The Supreme Demonic Sect¡¯s Sect Master from Three Thousand Years Ago ¡°Hmm? It actually disappeared¡­¡± The man in black frowned. Thanks to his talent, his sense of smell was extremely sensitive. He could distinguish the subtle auras left in the air and had always been successful. Before this, he had relied on his keen sense of smell to track the Mad Daoist all the way here. However, when he arrived at his destination, he was shocked to find that the aura of the Mad Daoist that remained in the air had disappeared into thin air, and he could no longer trace it. This result made Mu Tianfeng and the others¡¯ faces very gloomy. If they couldn¡¯t find the Mad Daoist, they wouldn¡¯t be able to complete their mission. There was only one outcome for failing to complete the task: death. ¡°Yun Zheng, can you search carefully again? are you sure you can¡¯t find the Mad Daoist¡¯s aura?¡± Mu Tianfeng said weakly. Upon hearing this, the man in black called Yun Zheng carefully sensed his surroundings again, but to his disappointment, he still did not find anything. ¡°Before, I could clearly feel the aura of the Mad Daoist, but after coming here, his aura suddenly disappeared into thin air. It seems like he has used some kind of mystical item to hide his aura.¡± Yun Zheng¡¯s expression was unsightly. ¡°Then what do we do?¡± ¡°Ziyan, try using the Shangqing Heavenly Mirror and see if you can find the Mad Daoist.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but I can¡¯t find him,¡± The purple-robed woman shook her head and sighed. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Boss, what should we do next? We can¡¯t just go around like headless flies. The Shangqing Heavenly Mirror and Yun Zheng¡¯s sense of smell are no longer working. It¡¯s just a waste of time and energy to continue searching like this. Besides, since the Mad Daoist has escaped, he definitely won¡¯t show himself. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll return empty-handed this time,¡± One of them said in a deep voice. Sigh! Mu Tianfeng¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, anger and unwillingness floating in his eyes. They were so close to killing the Mad Daoist. But unfortunately, at the last critical moment, a cloaked man suddenly appeared and disrupted all their plans, causing the cooked duck to fly away. The thought of not being able to explain themselves to the Great Captain and the Emperor when they returned made Mu Tianfeng extremely terrified. This was related to their lives! ¡°If we were to return to the Imperial Heaven Bureau just like this, only death would await us. Rather than waiting for death, it would be better to search Sunset Battlefield. Just now, Yun Zheng said that the Mad Daoist¡¯s aura disappeared only when we arrived here. That means he must be nearby, and he must have used an invisibility technique. In this case, as long as we keep using the mirror to search the void, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find him. After all, there¡¯s a time limit to the invisibility technique. Once the Mad Daoist reveals himself, we¡¯ll be able to find him,¡± Mu Tianfeng pondered and said. That¡¯s right. As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s spirit was lifted. They had actually forgotten that the invisibility technique could not be maintained for a long time. Once the Mad Daoist could not hold on any longer, he would definitely give himself away. At that time, he would have no place to hide. ¡°Ziyan, I¡¯ll have to trouble you next.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. As long as the Mad Daoist is still in Sunset Battlefield, I will not let him go,¡± Ziyan said coldly. With the ground under their feet as the center, everyone began to search carefully. ¡­ Lin Wudao was clueless about their actions. At this moment, he had already returned to where the battle had taken place. ¡°Hmm? Where are the corpses of the Imperial Heaven Bureau¡¯s emissaries?¡± He had wanted to come back to collect the corpses. However, when he looked around, he saw that the corpses of the three Myth-realm cultivators who had been killed by the Mad Daoist were gone. This made Lin Wudao extremely regretful. ¡°Brother Fan, don¡¯t even think about the corpses of the Imperial Heaven Bureau¡¯s emissaries. Although the people from the Imperial Heaven Bureau didn¡¯t take them away, there were many Mahayana and Deva realm powerhouses present just now. How could they possibly let us take advantage of the corpses of Myth-realm powerhouses? Those corpses must have already been taken away.¡± At this moment, Saint Qing Ming¡¯s chuckling voice sounded. ¡°Indeed. Those are Myth-realm powerhouses we¡¯re talking about. If we can get their corpses, we¡¯ll definitely find many treasures on them. Sigh, what a pity¡­¡± Lin Wudao took a deep breath and felt as if he had just lost a few hundred million. ¡°Alright, stop sighing. Now, the three great powers of Jiuzhou have all gone to the Dragon Transformation Pool. We should take advantage of the fact that no one is paying attention to us and quickly get the origin auspicious energy recorded on the treasure map. That¡¯s the most important thing. Sunset Battlefield will only be open for half a month. We have to hurry. Sigh, I hope we won¡¯t encounter any accidents on the way,¡± Saint Qing Ming said with a frown. He felt that Sunset Battlefield was filled with great terror everywhere. If they were not careful, they could possibly die without a burial place. Tu Qianqiu and Chu Kuangren also agreed with this suggestion. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go.¡± With that, they each steered a spiritual boat and began to follow the route recorded on the origin treasure map. During this period, Lin Wudao purposely fell behind them. When the others weren¡¯t paying attention, he took out the corpse map, which already showed a clear route. To Lin Wudao¡¯s surprise, the route shown on the corpse map was almost the same as the route they were taking. ¡°Could it be that 3000 years ago, the Supreme Demonic Sect¡¯s sect master, Li Qingyun, was also buried in the place where the origin auspicious energy was? Or did he die to find the origin auspicious energy?¡± Lin Wudao was deep in thought. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Three thousand years ago, the human race and the Barbarian race had an earth-shattering war on Sunset Battlefield. Li Qingyun should have participated in it. Perhaps this is just a coincidence.¡± He shook his head and suppressed the suspicion in his heart. ¡­ Following this, the group of four steered their spiritual boats forward, and along the way, they saw devastated lands, large areas of ruins, completely decayed bones, broken weapons, and so on. All that entered their eyes was desolation. After half a day¡¯s journey, the group came to an ancient ruin. From the outline, they could vaguely see a magnificent palace. All around the palace were broken walls, and the ground was covered with rotten corpses. ¡°Guys, look over there!¡± Suddenly, Tu Qianqiu cried out in shock and pointed his finger into the distance. Whoosh! Looking in the direction he was pointing, they saw a pitch-black spear above the ancient palace gate, impaling the body of a middle-aged man. Although a long time had passed, the man¡¯s body was still intact, without any signs of decay. ¡°The Supreme Demonic Sect¡¯s sect master, Li Qingyun.¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. He had not expected to find Li Qingyun¡¯s corpse by accident while searching for the origin auspicious energy. ¡°He¡¯s in the final stage of the Grotto-Heaven realm, right? Yet he actually died here? Moreover, Li Qingyun¡¯s corpse seems strange¡­¡± Lin Wudao didn¡¯t immediately go forward to collect the corpse because, through the feedback of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he saw something else. However, just because Lin Wudao didn¡¯t make a move, it didn¡¯t mean that the others didn¡¯t have thoughts. Whoosh! Just as he was sizing up Li Qingyun¡¯s corpse, Chu Kuangren, who was standing next to him, suddenly burst out laughing. ¡°This corpse hasn¡¯t rotted after so long. There must be some great treasure on it. Let me see what it is.¡± As he said that, Chu Kuangren arrived in front of the palace gate in a flash. With eyes full of greed, he pulled out the spear from Li Qingyun¡¯s body. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡± Saint Qing Ming shouted. His intuition told him that the corpse was extremely dangerous. However, it was all too late. Whoosh! Just as Chu Kuangren pulled out the black battle spear, a strange black light suddenly rushed out of the corpse and merged into his body. Chapter 96 - 96 Origin Auspicious Energy 96 Origin Auspicious Energy ¡°Shit!¡± Chu Kuangren turned pale with fright when he noticed the strange black light. ¡°Ah!¡± Just as he was about to throw the spear in his hand, it was too late. As the black light fused with him, it instantly turned into an evil force that invaded his soul. After a shrill scream, Chu Kuangren¡¯s soul and consciousness were completely devoured. ¡°Hahaha, I have waited for 3000 years, and today, I have finally returned! The Heavenly Demon Possession Technique is really useful!¡± Crazy laughter suddenly came from Chu Kuangren. Seeing such a scene, whether it was Saint Qing Ming or Tu Qianqiu, both of their expressions changed drastically. ¡°Damn it, Chu Kuangren¡¯s body has been possessed! Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Saint Qing Ming said in shock. With that, he immediately turned around and ran away as fast as he could. Tu Qianqiu did the same. ¡°Hmph, you want to leave? All of you, stay. It¡¯s your honor to die in my hands,¡± A cold and brutal voice suddenly sounded. Upon hearing this, Saint Qing Ming and Tu Qianqiu were scared out of their wits. Boom! After Li Qingyun had successfully possessed Chu Kuangren, the aura around his body was rising at a terrifying speed. In just the blink of an eye, his aura was about to reach the Tribulation Transcendence realm! Thump! His big hand suddenly stretched out and pressed down on Saint Qing Ming and Tu Qianqiu. His eyes emitted a bloodthirsty light. It was obvious that Li Qingyun intended to devour them and strengthen himself. However, he seemed to have forgotten that Lin Wudao was also present. ¡°Heaven-Stabilizing Spell!¡± Just as Li Qingyun was crazily suppressing Saint Qing Ming and Tu Qianqiu, Lin Wudao¡¯s strange figure appeared behind him without anyone noticing. The Heaven-Stabilizing Spell fell, and Li Qingyun was instantly imprisoned. ¡°Who dares to kill me?¡± At this time, Li Qingyun realized an extremely strong sense of danger, so he roared madly. However, no matter how he resisted, it was to no avail. Under the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell, both the body and the soul were imprisoned. ¡°Die!¡± A cold voice rang out as Lin Wudao unleashed the Heavenly Dragon Palm. The powerful heavenly dragon¡¯s power immediately blew up Chu Kuangren¡¯s body. ¡°Damn little brat, you dare to ruin my matters! I¡¯m going to devour you!¡± Whoosh! A ray of evil black light shot out from the destroyed body and charged toward Lin Wudao with lightning speed. It seemed that he wanted to use the same old trick to possess Lin Wudao! Seeing this, Lin Wudao did not dodge. Instead, a disdainful sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°You want to possess me? Li Qingyun, you think too highly of yourself!¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, an innate divine seed with boundless power emerged from the deepest part of his soul, shining with boundless divine lights. It suppressed Li Qingyun¡¯s remnant soul! ¡°Ah! This¡­ What the hell is this? Kid, how could there be such a terrifying thing hidden in your soul? Ah!¡± Shrill screams sounded. Under the illumination of the primordial spirit seed, Li Qingyun¡¯s remnant soul melted at a speed visible to the naked eye like the snow in spring. Soon after, the power of his remnant soul was transformed into wisps of pure soul power, which were then integrated into Lin Wudao¡¯s soul. A moment later, Lin Wudao felt as if his soul had become stronger. He then walked to the palace gate and put the black battle spear and Li Qingyun¡¯s body into the system space. Saint Qing Ming and Tu Qianqiu watched it all happen. Ha! In an instant, the two of them gasped. ¡°Fan Tianjue, he¡­ He actually killed that person?¡± Tu Qianqiu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Not only him, but even Saint Qing Ming was full of shock. A strong fear of ¡°Fan Tianjue¡± rose in his heart. ¡­ It was only after a long time that they dared to approach Lin Wudao. ¡°Brother Tianjue, you¡­ You killed that person¡¯s remnant soul?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Who was that person? Was he still alive after being eroded by so many years? Isn¡¯t this too unbelievable?¡± Tu Qianqiu exclaimed. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao looked at him nonchalantly. ¡°That¡¯s the Supreme Demonic Sect¡¯s sect master from three thousand years ago.¡± What? The sect master of the Supreme Demonic Sect from three thousand years ago? Tu Qianqiu¡¯s eyes widened. To be able to survive three thousand years, the Supreme Demonic Sect¡¯s sect master was simply too terrifying. ¡°Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t greedy just now. Otherwise, I would have ended up like Chu Kuangren,¡± Thinking of this, Tu Qianqiu¡¯s heart was filled with lingering fear! ¡°Let¡¯s go! We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long. There might be other hidden dangers around. We¡¯d better go get the origin auspicious energy and leave as soon as possible,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The other two had no objections. With that, the three of them followed the route recorded on the origin treasure map and entered the dilapidated palace. After walking for half a day, they finally arrived at the foot of an ancient divine mountain. The divine mountain was over ten thousand feet tall. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Lin Wudao could clearly feel the ancient aura that was being released. With a glance, he could see that the divine mountain seemed to have experienced a world-shaking battle. It was riddled with holes, and there was almost no spot intact. At the same time, with the divine mountain as the center, there were ancient mountains in all eight directions. They formed a large array! ¡°The origin auspicious energy is at the peak of the divine mountain,¡± Saint Qing Ming¡¯s eyes swept across the treasure map as he said excitedly. ¡°Yes! Then, the surrounding mountains and the divine mountain before us should form a natural array.¡± While they were talking, the three ascended the divine mountain step by step. After a long time, when they arrived at the peak of the divine mountain, an ancient and huge stone tablet came into view. Due to the erosion of time, the words on it had long been blurred. They could only vaguely make out one word: Origin! In addition, above the stone tablet were three streams of purple energy as thick as a little finger. At a glance, they seemed to contain boundless wonder and fortune. ¡°The origin auspicious energy!¡± Saint Qing Ming and Tu Qianqiu were extremely excited. At the same time, under the feedback of God¡¯s Spiritual Eyes, information about the mysterious purple gas was presented to Lin Wudao. [Name: Origin auspicious energy] [Grade: Innate divine item] [Description: An ancient powerhouse used the Origin Great Array to plunder the essence of heaven and earth. Every 1000 years, a wisp of the origin auspicious energy will be condensed. If you fuse it with your body, your aptitude will be increased by 100 times.] [Note: Each person can only fuse with one wisp of the origin auspicious energy!] .. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a divine item!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother Tianjue, there should be no danger now, right?¡± Tu Qianqiu¡¯s eyes were filled with passion. To this, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was indifferent and he did not respond. Instead, Saint Qing Ming¡¯s face seemed grave. ¡°It just doesn¡¯t make sense for the origin auspicious energy to be placed here like this. There must be a problem.¡± As he said that, he raised his hand and struck out. Boom! The powerful force seemed to shake the entire divine mountain, but Saint Qing Ming¡¯s seemingly powerful attack was suddenly cut off by an invisible force just as it was about to make contact with the origin auspicious energy. ¡°There¡¯s indeed a problem!¡± Seeing this, the unwilling Saint Qing Ming tried a few more times. The result was still the same! His attack was like throwing a stone into the sea, not setting off the slightest wave at all. ¡°How can this be?¡± Saint Qing Ming and Tu Qianqiu furrowed their brows. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. It¡¯s impossible to break the Origin Great Array with your insignificant strength,¡± Suddenly, an extremely calm voice rang out behind the three of them. Hmm? When they turned around, they saw a white-robed woman with peerless beauty and a fairy-like temperament. She had appeared behind them without them knowing. Her calm eyes were quietly watching them. Chapter 97 - 97 Origin Goddess, Ye Zhexian 97 Origin Goddess, Ye Zhexian Ha! Who was she? When did she appear behind them? Saint Qing Ming and Tu Qianqiu¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they looked at the white-robed woman who seemed to be detached from the world. A strong sense of horror appeared in the depths of their eyes. They didn¡¯t even notice the other party¡¯s arrival! ¡°If she had made a move just now, wouldn¡¯t we¡­¡± Thinking of this, the two of them became even more terrified! Compared to the two, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was much calmer. He looked as nonchalant as he was before. ¡°Origin Goddess, Ye Zhexian!¡± Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eyes, he saw a lot of unusual information. [Name: Ye Zhexian] [Identity: Origin Goddess] [Cultivation: Level ten Divine Being (Demigod)] [Talent: Unparalleled] [Aptitude Bone: Origin Emperor Bone] [Bloodline: Imperial race] [Talent: Eyes of Truth] [Phenomenon: Ancient Dao of the Nine Heavens, Heavenly Emperor Mortal Descent] [Cultivation Technique: Origin Emperor¡¯s Scripture] [Skills: Great Nine Heavens Hand, Heaven-shrouding Palm Imprint, Great Stellar Divine Fist] [Divine Technique: Circle Prison] [Forbidden Techniques: Mortal Celestial, Great Fraud Divine Technique] [Great Forbidden Technique: Instant Bloom¡­] [Supreme Treasures: Great Dao Furnace, God-killing Bell] [Lifespan: 8864 years] [Fate: ?] [Note: This is her 10th reincarnation.] ¡­ A huge amount of information was presented before Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. Wow! After reading it, even Lin Wudao was shocked. It was the first time he had seen such magnificent information! ¡°To think she¡¯s from an imperial race¡­ This lady named Ye Zhexian is incredible.¡± Lin Wudao was full of praise. It wasn¡¯t as if he had never seen people from an imperial race before. Before this, when the Divine Ruins opened, he had seen Jiang Lingyue from the Primordial Imperial race, as well as the extremely powerful white-robed Divine King. Although their identities and origins were extraordinary, and they were from ancient imperial races, Lin Wudao had a feeling that even Jiang Lingyue of the Primordial Imperial race could not be compared to Ye Zhexian. After all, Ye Zhexian was simply too stunning! Furthermore, he also discovered another shocking thing. Ye Zhexian wasn¡¯t just from the Origin Emperor race, but this was her tenth reincarnation! In other words, she had lived nine lives before this one. ¡°She was definitely an ancient existence in her previous life! To become a Demigod at such a young age, I wonder who is more outstanding between her and Ji Ruyue from the City of Heavens¡­ What kind of existences was she in her previous nine lives?¡± Lin Wudao quietly sized her up. ¡­ While the three of them sized up Ye Zhexian, the other party also sized them up. Ye Zhexian¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t stop on Saint Qing Ming and Tu Qianqiu. However, when her eyes landed on Lin Wudao, they stopped for a long time. A strange light seemed to flash through her eyes. ¡°How may I address you, miss, and why have you come here?¡± Just as Lin Wudao and Ye Zhexian were scrutinizing each other, Saint Qing Ming hesitated for a long time and finally couldn¡¯t help but speak. Upon hearing this, she retracted her gaze. ¡°Ye Zhexian!¡± Her indifferent voice slowly sounded. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Miss Ye. I wonder why Miss Ye came here? Is it also for¡­¡± Saint Qing Ming pointed at the origin auspicious energy in the distance with a vigilant expression. After all, there were only three wisps of the origin auspicious energy. Originally, the three of them could divide it equally. If Ye Zhexian stepped in, then there wouldn¡¯t be enough. Ye Zhexian¡¯s expression remained the same in the face of Saint Qing Ming¡¯s wariness. ¡°The origin auspicious energy was left behind by an ancestor of the Origin race! It originally belonged to my race. With the Origin Great Array¡¯s protection and your weak strength, it¡¯s impossible for you to break through it. If you want to open the Origin Great Array, you need the blood of my race combined with the origin treasure map as the key.¡± Whoosh! As she spoke, she waved her hand and the origin treasure map in Saint Qing Ming¡¯s hand flew out of control and landed in her palm. In an instant, a brilliant light shone! Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ A vast and ancient aura swept across the area like an ancient heavenly river, making it hard for them to breathe. ¡°Miss Ye, this¡­¡± ¡°The origin treasure map has been lost for 3000 years. It¡¯s time to return it to its rightful owner.¡± After she said this, Ye Zhexian¡¯s calm eyes swept across Lin Wudao and the other two. ¡°I will only take one wisp of the origin auspicious energy. The rest will depend on your abilities¡­¡± Boom! As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand and dripped a drop of blood on the map. In an instant, a ray of divine light rushed out of the map and hit the void in front! Thump! A thunderous sound rang out, and the void suddenly collapsed, cracking open a gap. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ The moment the Origin Great Array was activated, the three wisps of origin auspicious energy inside flew out immediately as if they were stimulated. Upon seeing this, Ye Zhexian¡¯s hand swept across the void and a wisp of the origin auspicious energy was absorbed into her palm. Immediately after, she took a deep look at Lin Wudao and disappeared in a flash. The remaining two wisps of origin auspicious energy flew in two different directions. ¡°Freeze!¡± After Ye Zhexian, Lin Wudao also made his move at the same time. Boom! A big hand reached out and accurately grabbed one of the wisps of the origin auspicious energy. ¡°Damn it!¡± In the blink of an eye, two of the wisps of origin auspicious energy had been taken by Ye Zhexian and Lin Wudao respectively. Saint Qing Ming and Tu Qianqiu were both shocked and furious. They didn¡¯t dare to compete with those two, so they could only focus on the last wisp of origin auspicious energy. Boom! Boom! Boom! .. To obtain the final opportunity and fortune, Saint Qing Ming and Tu Qianqiu began a frenzied battle. Seeing this, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he stood there and watched quietly. He was waiting to collect their corpses! Although Saint Qing Ming and Tu Qianqiu were both at the peak of the Origin Return realm, Saint Qing Ming was still better than them in terms of foundation and techniques. ¡°Ah!¡± A moment later, a mournful wail was heard as Tu Qianqiu¡¯s head was cut off by Saint Qing Ming¡¯s sword. Whoosh! The moment Tu Qianqiu died, Lin Wudao, who had been waiting in the distance, suddenly stretched out his hand and collected the other party¡¯s head and corpse into the system space. Then, his cold eyes fell on Saint Qing Ming. At this moment, after an intense battle with Tu Qianqiu, Saint Qing Ming had also suffered severe injuries. The aura around his body was chaotic and weak. It seemed like he was already an arrow at the end of its flight. ¡°Fan Tianjue, on account of our past friendship, can you bring me out of Sunset Battlefield¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of your corpse,¡± A calm voice rang out. Upon hearing this, Saint Qing Ming¡¯s eyes immediately widened in anger, and his face was instantly filled with hatred. ¡°Fan Tianjue, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cruel. To think you refuse to save me! If I knew this would happen, I shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Pu! He was so angry that he spat out a large mouthful of blood. At this moment, he was extremely remorseful! He should not have gone to the City of Sin. ¡°Sigh! If I could turn back time, I definitely wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± He let out a long sigh full of sorrow. Then, with endless hatred and unwillingness, he raised his head and looked at Lin Wudao as if he wanted to remember the other party¡¯s face even in hell. However, it would have been better if he did not look. When his eyes fell on Lin Wudao¡¯s unfamiliar face, his heart trembled. His eyes were wide open! ¡°You! You are not Fan Tianjue!¡± ¡°Indeed. I¡¯m Lin Wudao. If there¡¯s a next life, don¡¯t meet me again.¡± Whoosh! As the cold voice fell, the heaven burial bronze coffin appeared in the void instantly and turned into a terrifying black hole, which sucked Saint Qing Ming in. At the same time, Tu Qianqiu¡¯s corpse was also put into the coffin. Chapter 98 - 98 Getting Rich Overnight, Earning a Hundred Million 98 Getting Rich Overnight, Earning a Hundred Million [Ding!] [You have collected Saint Qing Ming¡¯s corpse and gained 30 years of cultivation. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have gained 300 years of cultivation.] [You have collected Tu Qianqiu¡¯s corpse and obtained 2000 Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 20000 Fate Energy value.] [You have taken care of Li Qingyun¡¯s corpse and obtained a Minor Five Elements Sword Array. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you¡¯ve obtained a Great Five Elements Sword Array.] !! ¡­ Three notifications rang out in his mind. Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, waves of majestic energy suddenly appeared in Lin Wudao¡¯s body out of thin air, flowing wildly through his limbs and bones. In just a moment, his cultivation had been raised to the peak of the Heavenly realm. ¡°It¡¯s still too slow¡­¡± 300 years of cultivation had only raised his cultivation by one minor realm. This result made Lin Wudao extremely dissatisfied. [Ding~] [Discovered a wisp of origin auspicious energy. It¡¯s extremely valuable. Do you want to sacrifice it?] Suddenly, another cold notification sound rang out, instantly pulling Lin Wudao back to reality. ¡°How much Fate Energy value can I get after sacrificing this wisp of origin auspicious energy?¡± [100 million.] Huh? So much? Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted. This was the first time he had heard of so much Fate Energy value. ¡°As expected of a Heaven and Earth divine item that only condenses a wisp every thousand years. Its value is really different,¡± He praised. [Do you want to sacrifice the wisp of origin auspicious energy?] ¡°Yes.¡± After some thought, Lin Wudao decided to sacrifice it and exchange it for Fate Energy value. After all, Fate Energy value was hard currency. Besides, he could only refine one wisp of the origin auspicious energy. It would be useless to have more. He might as well exchange it for something useful. [Congratulations, you¡¯ve successfully sacrificed a wisp of origin auspicious energy and obtained 100 million Fate Energy value.] [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Peak of the Heavenly realm] [Fate Energy value: 100034000] ¡­ That string of zeros was extremely dazzling. Seeing so much Fate Energy value, even someone as calm as Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but feel pleasantly surprised. ¡°Next, how should I use all this Fate Energy value?¡± He fell into deep thought. Although 100 million Fate Energy value seemed like a lot, he had many ¡°gold-devouring beasts¡±, such as the primordial spirit seed, the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture, the synthesis of treasures, the dharma techniques, the twelve mourners, and so on. All of them required a large amount of Fate Energy value. The 100 million he had was far from enough if he were to spend it. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do I need to get the primordial spirit seed to blossom?¡± [Ding~] [For the primordial spirit seed to blossom, the host must first condense 10 innate Dao patterns.] [1st innate Dao pattern, one million Fate Energy value.] [2nd innate Dao pattern, two million Fate Energy value.] [3rd innate Dao pattern, three million Fate Energy value.] ¡­ [10th innate Dao pattern, 10 million Fate Energy value.] ¡­ The system answered. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao did some calculations and realized that he would need to spend 55 million Fate Energy value to form 10 innate Dao patterns. ¡°System, how strong is a soul that has condensed ten innate Dao patterns?¡± [Akin to a True God.] ¡°Can it resist curses?¡± [No, but the host will be immune to all soul attacks below the True God realm, which involves possession, consciousness invasion, soul suppression, sound wave attack, and so on.] It seemed very powerful. Upon hearing the system¡¯s response, Lin Wudao was quite tempted. The reason why he dared to ignore Li Qingyun¡¯s soul possession attempt just now was thanks to the primordial spirit seed in his soul. If he could condense his soul to the strength of the True God realm, it would be of great use. However, he pondered for a long time but still didn¡¯t upgrade the primordial spirit seed. Instead, he turned his gaze to the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll). ¡°How much Fate Energy value do I need to cultivate the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll) to perfection?¡± [70.2 million.] So much? Lin Wudao was slightly shocked. This was already most of the Fate Energy value he had. ¡°What kind of curses and evil substances can the perfection stage Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll) resist?¡± [Up to the True God realm.] ¡°Immune to all curses and evil substances?¡± [Yes.] ¡­ Lin Wudao fell silent upon hearing this. Whether it was the 10 innate Dao patterns of the primordial spirit seed or the perfect Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body, they were both treasures that were very tempting to him. Each had its strengths. If he had enough Fate Energy value, Lin Wudao would naturally upgrade both. But unfortunately, with his current 100 million Fate Energy value, he could either condense 10 innate Dao patterns for his primordial spirit seed or cultivate the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll) to perfection so that he would be immune to True God realm curses and evil substances. For a moment, he was caught in a dilemma. ¡°System, upgrade the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll) to the perfection of level 12.¡± After some careful consideration, Lin Wudao ultimately decided to cultivate the Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body. After all, curses and evil substances were simply bizarre and impossible to guard against. From what he had experienced recently, forming a stronger Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body would be more helpful to him. As for the primordial spirit seed, he could only wait for another opportunity. ¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! As Lin Wudao¡¯s voice fell, a mysterious force suddenly appeared in his body and began to refine his Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body. [Ding~] [Congratulations, host. You¡¯ve consumed 70.2 million Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll) to level 12. The Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body has now reached perfection, and you¡¯re thus immune to True God-realm curses and evil substances.] At this moment, Lin Wudao¡¯s Fate Energy value was directly deducted by 70.2 million. At the same time, he also felt something unusual. After the Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body reached perfection, his bones, flesh, blood, life, soul, spiritual energy, and other aspects seemed to have been integrated with a mysterious power, filled with a holy purifying aura. The aura was still very weak though. ¡°If I want to become stronger, I still have a long way to go,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. ¡°System, can the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll) continue to evolve to a higher level?¡± [Of course. With 100 million points of Fate Energy value, it can be evolved to the Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (divine scroll).] Huh. Lin Wudao immediately lost interest when he heard the figure. ¡°By the way, how do I merge this origin auspicious energy into my body?¡± [The host can refine it yourself, which will take about ten years. You can also consume Fate Energy value and use the system¡¯s power to do so.] [That will only take ten breaths.] ¡°This gap is too big,¡± Lin Wudao ridiculed in his heart. ¡°How much Fate Energy value do I need?¡± He asked carefully. [Not much, ten million is enough.] What? Lin Wudao¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard the number. Did he have to use up all the remaining Fate Energy value? Even though his heart ached, he still decided to rely on the system¡¯s power. After all, in ten years, he would have already earned countless rounds of 10 million. Using 10 million Fate Energy value to buy ten years was still worth it. [Ding! You have consumed ten million Fate Energy energy and successfully fused a wisp of the origin auspicious energy into your body. Your aptitude has been increased by 100 times.] [Congratulations, host. You have now become a little genius.] Little genius? Lin Wudao¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he immediately looked at the system panel. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Peak of the Heavenly realm] [Aptitude: Excellent] [Note: Ten times stronger than a normal cultivator.] ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve finally gotten rid of the poor evaluation.¡± Looking at the information displayed, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a gratified smile. In the future, his strength should increase a little faster when collecting corpses. After all, he could be considered a genius now, though only barely. Chapter 99 - 99 Kill Them All, Leave None Alive 99 Kill Them All, Leave None Alive ¡°Oh right, when I collected Li Qingyun¡¯s corpse, I seemed to have obtained a Great Five Elements Sword Array. It sounds very powerful¡­¡± Boom! With a thought, a mysterious sword array formed by five ancient giant swords appeared in front of Lin Wudao with a mighty aura. The sword array hovered in the air, releasing powerful five elements sword energy. Even Lin Wudao was shocked by the sharpness and destructive power. !! [Name: Great Five Elements Sword Array] [Level: One] [Description: Obtained through the tenfold enhancement of the Minor Five Elements Sword Array. After the sword array has been set up, it can release extremely powerful five elements sword energy that can kill cultivators in the perfection of the Grotto-Heaven realm.] [Note: It can be upgraded by consuming Fate Energy value!] ¡­ The information regarding the Great Five Elements Sword Array entered his eyes. ¡°Good!¡± Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but praise after reading it. Once he successfully collected a corpse as recorded on the corpse map, he would definitely obtain a treasure. The Great Five Elements Sword Array was extremely strong, which gave him another trump card. ¡°I¡¯ve gained a lot from this trip to Sunset Battlefield. Next, it¡¯s time to go to the Dragon Transformation Pool. That¡¯s a good place too. Not only are there many Myth-realm cultivators, but there¡¯s also a great fortune there. It should be able to increase my cultivation by quite a bit.¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately put away the Great Five Elements Sword Array, steered his spiritual boat, and headed there. ¡­ The Dragon Transformation Pool. In the center of Sunset Battlefield was a half-moon-shaped pool that was only 100 feet wide. Pure spiritual energy was flowing out of it. The pool water was condensed from the essence of heaven and earth and contained a mysterious fortune. At this moment, with the Dragon Transformation Pool as the center, a large number of cultivators had gathered in the surroundings. They sat cross-legged and activated their cultivation techniques to the extreme, greedily absorbing the powerful spiritual energy of the Dragon Transformation Pool. The innermost area had been occupied by the three great powers of Jiuzhou! The disciples of the Dari Demonic Sect, Xuantian Sect, and the Tianxin Sword Sect surrounded the Dragon Transformation Pool and absorbed a large amount of spiritual energy into their bodies. Gradually, under the fortune of the essence of heaven and earth, their cultivation and strength were steadily improving. Not far away, a mysterious figure was secretly peeking. ¡°The Dragon Transformation Pool is indeed a good place. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s useless for me¡­¡± The Mad Daoist sighed. Since he had chosen to cultivate the Heavenly Grave Sutra, he couldn¡¯t cultivate any other techniques for the rest of his life. He could only walk this path to the end. He was destined to dig graves for the rest of his life! ¡°Where did Brother Ren go? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± After waiting for a long time and seeing that Lin Wudao was still nowhere to be seen, the Mad Daoist could not help but frown. His invisibility technique could not be maintained for long! Once the invisibility technique lost effect, he would definitely be discovered by the people from the Imperial Heaven Bureau, and by then, he would be in deep trouble. When he thought of this, the Mad Daoist began to get anxious! ¡­ Whoosh! Another two hours passed, and just as the Mad Daoist sensed that the people from the Imperial Heaven Bureau had come to the vicinity, Lin Wudao¡¯s strange figure suddenly appeared before him. ¡°Brother Ren, you¡¯re finally here. I thought something happened to you,¡± The Mad Daoist teased. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao coldly snorted, ¡°I won¡¯t die even if you die! Right, did anything happen?¡± ¡°Everything is normal. I have a feeling that the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau¡¯s lackeys have already reached the vicinity. It¡¯s fortunate that Brother Ren has returned. Otherwise, once my invisibility technique loses its effect, I would definitely have been discovered by them.¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s face was grave. Lin Wudao¡¯s arrival gave him great confidence. ¡°By the way, Brother Ren, this Dragon Transformation Pool is really good stuff. The dragon transformation water inside is condensed from the essence of heaven and earth. It¡¯s of great help to improve one¡¯s cultivation. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking! However, before that, let¡¯s get rid of the people from the Imperial Heaven Bureau first.¡± Hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Oh, just like how we killed Fu Tianque and the others in the Dayan ancestral land, we¡¯ll lure the people from the Imperial Heaven Bureau to the Dragon Transformation Pool first. Then, I¡¯ll unleash the Taiyuan Sword Array and kill them all in one fell swoop. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± The Mad Daoist clapped his hands in praise. He was in full support of killing everyone from the Imperial Heaven Bureau. ¡°Then should I remove the invisibility technique and attract those people from the Imperial Heaven Bureau over?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Wudao nodded. As he said that, he flipped his hand and held the last talisman that contained the Primordial Sword Array. Buzz! Seeing that Lin Wudao was ready, the Mad Daoist immediately removed the invisibility technique. In an instant, he appeared out of thin air where he was. ¡­ The moment the Mad Daoist removed the invisibility spell, Mu Tianfeng and the others, who were searching for traces not far from the Dragon Transformation Pool, were suddenly invigorated. At this moment, they had successfully tracked down the Mad Daoist through the Shangqing Heavenly Mirror. ¡°I found him! He¡¯s in the direction of the Dragon Transformation Pool!¡± Ziyan shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s go! When we get there, surround the Dragon Transformation Pool. We can¡¯t let that Mad Daoist escape,¡± Mu Tianfeng urged fiercely. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ Beams of light streaked across the sky. Yun Zheng, Ziyan, and the others, wrapped in powerful Myth-realm auras, arrived at the Dragon Transformation Pool at their fastest speed. The four each guarded a cardinal, treating the situation vigilantly! The Imperial Heaven Bureau? What happened? What were they trying to do with their aggressive appearance? ¡­ Seeing the vicious appearance of the Imperial Heaven Bureau, whether it was the cultivators gathered around or the Myth-realm cultivators of Jiuzhou¡¯s three great powers, everyone revealed a look of surprise. It was obvious that they could not understand what the Imperial Heaven Bureau was trying to do. It wasn¡¯t until the Mad Daoist appeared out of thin air that they jolted back to reality from their shock. ¡°F*ck, why is he here?¡± Someone exclaimed. ¡°Ha, no wonder those people from the Imperial Heaven Bureau all look so vicious. So the Mad Daoist had been hiding in the Dragon Transformation Pool all this time. Has his invisibility technique lost its effect?¡± ¡°It should be so!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go further away. I feel that this is going to be bad.¡± ¡°This time, the Mad Daoist will surely die.¡± ¡­ Those with weaker cultivations retreated, afraid of being implicated. At the same time, even the disciples of Jiuzhou¡¯s three great powers who were cultivating woke up and prepared to leave the Dragon Transformation Pool for the time being. ¡°B*stards of the Imperial Heaven Bureau, come and catch me if you¡¯re so great,¡± The Mad Daoist provoked coldly. Then, he took a step forward and went straight to the top of the Dragon Transformation Pool. Upon seeing this, everyone from the Imperial Heaven Bureau was furious! ¡°Kill him!¡± Mu Tianfeng roared ferociously. Boom! As his voice rang out, Yun Zheng and the others were already prepared. They immediately exerted their strongest power, trying to suppress the Mad Daoist in one go. However, at this moment, they saw the Mad Daoist suddenly cackle. ¡°F*cking bastards, go to hell! Brother Ren, it¡¯s up to you now!¡± What? The Mad Daoist¡¯s helper was also here? Everyone was shocked! Boom! Just as they were panicking, a terrifying sword array suddenly appeared in the void. It instantly covered a thousand feet of the void and enveloped everyone. Then, Lin Wudao¡¯s cold figure walked out from the void. He stretched out his big hand and activated the Primordial Sword Array. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Vast primordial sword energy gushed out like a flood. Chapter 100 - 100 All Exterminated, Advance to the Origin Return Realm 100 All Exterminated, Advance to the Origin Return Realm ¡°Shit! This is a trap! Run!¡± Looking at the mysterious sword array that suddenly appeared in the surroundings, as well as the terrifying sword energy that surged over, everyone turned pale with fright. In the crowd, Mu Tianfeng shouted with all his might. Immediately after, they wanted to use their ferocious attacks to break the Primordial Sword Array. !! Unfortunately, the idea was good, but the reality was cruel. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Yun Zheng, Ziyan, and the other experts from the Imperial Heaven Bureau, as well as the three Myth-realm cultivators from the Dari Demonic Sect, Xuantian Sect, and the Tianxin Sword Sect, all attacked. They used all their strength and techniques to bombard the Primordial Sword Array. However, the final result left them greatly disappointed. No matter how much strength they used, they could not even make the Primordial Sword Array budge. As the sword array was activated, terrifying primordial sword energy surged forward like a flood. Wave after wave of sword energy was shattered, but more washed over, seemingly endless. Seeing this, the faces of Mu Tianfeng and the others were extremely gloomy, and the panic and fear in the depths of their hearts became more and more intense. Because as time passed, the primordial sword energy became increasingly terrifying. ¡°Quickly use the Void-shifting Talisman!¡± Suddenly, Mu Tianfeng seemed to have thought of something and suddenly roared. Upon hearing this, Yun Zheng and the others, who were trying their best to resist the primordial sword energy, also seemed to be enlightened. They immediately took out a palm-sized green jade talisman as fast as they could. The Void-shifting Talisman was a wondrous item created by a master of the Imperial Heaven Bureau. Its greatest effect was to perform void teleportation. The Void-shifting Talismans in their hands were not of a high grade and could only teleport them a distance of 100000 miles at most. Its advantage was that it was not limited by space and restrictions. At this moment, the only thing they could rely on in the Primordial Sword Array was the Void-shifting Talisman. Thinking of this, the group of Myth-realm powerhouses from the Imperial Heaven Bureau immediately prepared to crush the jade talismans and escape. However, it hadn¡¯t been easy for Lin Wudao to lure them over, so how could he let them escape so easily? He had already expected this situation. Therefore, he was prepared. Boom! Just as the people from the Imperial Heavenly Bureau crushed the Void-shifting Talismans, Lin Wudao¡¯s huge hand suddenly pressed down from outside the Primordial Sword Array. In an instant, an ancient black cauldron appeared, floating in the void. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Terrifying Extreme Dao power spread out and suppressed the space around the Dragon Transformation Pool, making it impossible to use any power. Bang! Under the suppression of Extreme Dao power, the Void-shifting Talismans exploded in everyone¡¯s hands. They were not teleported to a hundred thousand miles away. Instead, they were still in the same place. ¡°This¡­ How is that possible?¡± ¡°The Void-shifting Talisman actually lost its effect?¡± ¡°Damn it, why did it turn out like this?¡± ¡­ The crowd roared ferociously, their words filled with panic and fear. Soon after, as if they had noticed something, all of them looked up at the void in unison. In an instant, an ancient black cauldron came into view. ¡°An Extreme Dao spiritual weapon!¡± The eyes of Mu Tianfeng and the others were about to pop out. At this moment, their hatred for the person who was scheming behind the scenes had reached the extreme. The sudden appearance of the Great Desolation Cauldron had destroyed their last hope of escaping. ¡°Damn it, I curse you to die a horrible death!¡± ¡°The Imperial Heaven Bureau will have an irreconcilable enmity with you!¡± ¡°You bastard, even if you kill us, you will still die!¡± ¡°Detestable! You only have a grudge against the people of the Imperial Heaven Bureau. Why do you want to kill the people of our Xuantian Sect as well?¡± ¡­ Earth-shaking roars reverberated in all directions. At this moment, the people within the Primordial Sword Array were extremely terrified, and their hatred for Lin Wudao, who had set up this trap in the dark, had reached its peak. However, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t care less about their angry roars and hatred. His expression was still indifferent. Boom! He held the Great Desolation Cauldron with one hand and suppressed the void in all directions. With the other hand, he controlled the Primordial Sword Array and released fierce primordial sword energy, killing everyone mercilessly. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡­ Sharp sword energies streaked across the sky and landed on everyone. Accompanied by miserable shrieks, whether it was the Myth-realm cultivators of the Imperial Heaven Bureau or the powerhouses and disciples of the three great powers of Jiuzhou, they were all killed by the sword array. A moment later, when the Primordial Sword Array stopped operating, no one was left alive. Ha! Even the Mad Daoist couldn¡¯t help but gasp at this scene. He was slightly shocked. ¡°Brother Ren is truly decisive and ruthless. I can¡¯t offend him in the future, or else I¡¯ll end up in a miserable state,¡± He thought to himself. He could not afford to offend a ruthless person like Lin Wudao. Lin Wudao could sense the Mad Daoist¡¯s fear, but he ignored it. ¡°Mad Daoist, what¡¯s your plan? Now that the people from the Imperial Heaven Bureau are all dead, no one will pose a threat to you for the time being. Are you going to leave Sunset Battlefield, or are you going to stay here temporarily? ¡± Lin Wudao looked at the Mad Daoist. Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist sighed and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for the time being. I feel safer with you than being outside. It¡¯s not too late to leave after my injuries have recovered.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid that during this period, the people from the Imperial Heaven Bureau will come looking for you? I believe that there must be something like soul lamps in the Imperial Heaven Bureau too. Thus, it is very likely that they already know about the death of Mu Tianfeng and the others. If the Imperial Heaven Bureau were to send even more powerful people over, how would you deal with them? It¡¯s better for you to leave earlier. With the strength of your mysterious organization, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find you a safe place, right?¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Brother Ren. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll send you an invitation when I¡¯ve made the necessary arrangements. Oh right, your Heaven Evasion Cloak¡­¡± The Mad Daoist took off the Heaven Evasion Cloak and then disappeared in a flash. ¡­ Boom! After the Mad Daoist left, Lin Wudao swept his hand over the Dragon Transformation Pool and put all the corpses into the Corpse-refining Furnace. Next, he wanted to absorb the essence of these corpses to strengthen himself. Currently, through the collection of corpses, he already had many treasures and trump cards. Only his cultivation and strength were not strong enough. Therefore, Lin Wudao did not put the corpses of Mu Tianfeng and the others into the heaven burial bronze coffin. Instead, he put them into the Corpse-refining Furnace. After taking a deep breath, he began to refine them. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ As the refining went on, pure energy was extracted and turned into a long river of spiritual energy in the air, which then integrated into Lin Wudao¡¯s body. Although the inferior Corpse-refining Furnace could only absorb one-ten-thousandth of the corpses¡¯ essence, Mu Tianfeng and the others were strong, and there were many of them. Therefore, with the help of a large amount of essence, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation began to slowly increase. Thump! God knows how much had passed, but when the last wisp of essence was extracted from the Corpse-refining Furnace, Lin Wudao¡¯s body suddenly trembled. Then, a series of sounds like fabric being torn could be heard. With that, his cultivation had improved greatly. He had reached the Origin Return realm. ¡°The inferior Corpse-refining Furnace is still too weak,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. The power he had absorbed from eight Myth-realm cultivators, many Deva-realm beings, and Tribulation Transcendence realm cultivators had only allowed him to reach the early stage of the Origin Return realm. The conversion rate of one in ten thousand was too low. If it had been a high-quality Corpse-refining Furnace, he would have already broken through the Tribulation Transcendence realm. Although Lin Wudao felt a little regretful, he did not dwell on it too much. After all, other than the Corpse-refining Furnace, there was also the Dragon Transformation Pool here. It had condensed a lot of heaven and earth essence, enough for him to break through to the Tribulation Transcendence realm. At the thought of this, Lin Wudao immediately set up the Great Five Elements Sword Array around the Dragon Transformation Pool. Then, he guarded his mind and activated the Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race, focusing on his cultivation. Boom! Waves of majestic spiritual energy gushed out from the Dragon Transformation Pool and poured into Lin Wudao¡¯s body, pushing his cultivation to improve. Just like this, time passed by quickly unknowingly. Soon, ten days had passed. Chapter 101 - 101 The Eldest Princess of Dali, Wei Qingsi! 101 The Eldest Princess of Dali, Wei Qingsi! Li Dynasty imperial capital, Heaven¡¯s Hall. At this moment, Wei Changtian, the Emperor of the Li Dynasty, who was high above all and held the power of life and death for billions, was no longer as dignified and high-spirited as before. Instead, he looked haggard. His eyes were filled with intense grief. In the past few days, many princes of the Li Dynasty had died mysteriously. Some died in their palaces while some were killed by thieves outside. All signs showed that their deaths were accidents. There were no clues. One or two deaths may be accidents, but his dozen or so sons had all died tragically in a short half a month! This could not be justified. Wei Changtian knew that someone was scheming behind his back. His main suspects were only two people. One was Wei Chengyin, and the other was Lin Wudao, who was far away in the City of Sin. Wei Chengyin had always been under his watch and was constantly monitored by him. It was impossible for the former to take even half a step out of the palace gates. As such, it was definitely not his doing. Then, only Lin Wudao was left. He was the only one who had such a strong hatred for the Li Dynasty too. Thinking of this, Wei Changtian¡¯s heart was filled with boundless rage and hatred. ¡°The enmity of killing my sons is irreconcilable. Lin Wudao, I will definitely tear you into pieces. After which, I will grind your bones and scatter your ashes to vent the hatred in my heart!¡± Wei Changtian¡¯s ferocious roar reverberated in Heaven¡¯s Hall. ¡­ It was only after a long time that he regained his senses from the grief and hatred. He turned his gaze to Yin Siming, who was sitting below. ¡°Imperial Advisor, my sons have died one after another. This must be Lin Wudao¡¯s doing. Please teach me how to kill that bastard,¡± Wei Changtian said hatefully. Hearing this, Yin Siming opened his eyes and met Wei Changtian¡¯s gaze calmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Your Majesty already send someone to the Xuantian Sect to ask for help?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ Don¡¯t even mention that. Half a month ago, I had already sent a request for help to the Xuantian Sect, asking them to send experts to suppress Lin Wudao. Unfortunately, there has been no response. Looks like the Xuantian Sect does not intend to bother about this matter.¡± At this point, Wei Changtian felt even more aggrieved. The Li Dynasty was attached to the Xuantian Sect and paid tribute on time every year. Almost half of the resources of the Li Dynasty were given to the Xuantian Sect. It was all to seek their protection. Yet now that the Li Dynasty was in trouble, the Xuantian Sect did not show any signs of action, which made Wei Changtian extremely angry. Hatred for the Xuantian Sect bubbled in his heart. ¡°He~¡± Seeing his expression, Yin Siming could not help but smile. Everything was under his control. ¡°Your Majesty, perhaps the Xuantian Sect can hardly look after itself as well.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, do you know that due to the incident in the Dayan ancestral land, Sect Master Fu Tianque and a perfection Myth realm patriarch of the Xuantian Sect died there? Once this matter was revealed, everyone in the Xuantian Sect was in a state of panic. The deaths of the sect master and the patriarch caused the Xuantian Sect to suffer a great loss. Now, Sunset Battlefield in the Myriad Great Mountain Range has also opened. The three great powers of Jiuzhou have sent most of their experts and disciples there. Therefore, it is understandable that the Xuantian Sect cannot respond in time,¡± Yin Siming said calmly. Wei Changtian frowned when he heard this. Obviously, he could not accept this explanation. ¡°Hmph! The Xuantian Sect is one of the three major forces in the Nine Provinces. Even if the sect master and old ancestor are dead, don¡¯t they have other powerhouses? They must have left us in the lurch,¡± Wei Changtian growled through gritted teeth. Yin Siming did not reply. All of this was Wei Changtian¡¯s imagination, it had nothing to do with him. ¡°This can¡¯t do. The Xuantian Sect is unreliable. I have to make a move myself.¡± After a long silence, Wei Changtian suddenly raised his head. ¡°Your Majesty, do you have any good ideas?¡± ¡°Imperial Advisor, do you know that apart from the princes and princesses in the imperial capital, I have an unknown princess in the outside world? Her name is Wei Qingsi. From the day she was born, she was taken in as a disciple by an expert. Not long ago, I received news that Qingsi has already reached the Mahayana realm. Moreover, her master, Leader Ziyang, is in seclusion to break through to the Grotto-Heaven realm and is now almost there¡­¡± Wei Changtian said with a smile. At this moment, a hint of pride and arrogance appeared between his brows. It was as if his daughter, Wei Qingsi, had helped him gain some pride. Wei Qingsi? Leader Ziyang? Yin Siming was surprised to hear this. Soon after, he secretly performed divinity and immediately learned a lot of unknown information. ¡°Your Majesty, are you planning to let Wei Qingsi come back and suppress Lin Wudao? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°However, she is only in the Mahayana realm now. If she goes to the City of Sin, she will be like a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s den. Lin Wudao isn¡¯t that simple,¡± Yin Siming pretended to remind him. Wei Changtian didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Imperial Advisor, don¡¯t worry. Although Qingsi¡¯s cultivation is only in the Mahayana realm and she naturally can¡¯t suppress Lin Wudao alone, according to what I know, Leader Ziyang has many powerful servants by his side. Among them, there is no lack of Myth realm powerhouses. If I can invite one of them, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to kill Lin Wudao? I don¡¯t believe that Lin Wudao can still resist a Myth realm cultivator,¡± Wei Changtian sneered. In his opinion, if Lin Wudao did have the power to fight against a Myth realm powerhouse, with his extremely arrogant and lawless personality, why would he be willing to cower in the small Demon Subduing Division of Yuan State? He would probably have already killed his way to Li Dynasty Imperial City. Therefore, Wei Changtian was certain that Lin Wudao was definitely below the Myth realm. As long as Wei Qingsi could get the help of the powerhouses who served Leader Ziyang, she would definitely be able to suppress Lin Wudao. Yin Siming secretly sneered at his naive thoughts. ¡°Your Majesty, aren¡¯t you afraid that Lin Wudao will kill Wei Qingsi as well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. My daughter, Qingsi, has been intelligent since she was young. If she knows how difficult Lin Wudao is to deal with, she would definitely be prepared. I don¡¯t believe that Lin Wudao can kill her. ¡± ¡°What if he really killed her then?¡± ¡°If Qingsi really dies in Lin Wudao¡¯s hands, then it must be because the heavens are blind and allowed the rebels to run rampant, harming my subjects and ruining my state. To be able to die for the Li Dynasty, she would¡¯ve died a worthy death. I believe that her master, Leader Ziyang, will avenge her too,¡± Wei Changtian clenched his fists and said. After saying that, he took a deep breath, then turned to leave Heaven¡¯s Hall. Watching him leave, Yin Siming shook his head and a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°What a good plan. Just to kill Lin Wudao, he even used his daughter as a pawn. Unfortunately, Wei Qingsi will never return. Your fate has also reached its end¡­¡± An almost imperceptible murmur came out of his mouth. Then, Yin Siming arrived at the Orchid Palace without alerting anyone. ¡°The Imperial Advisor is here.¡± Wei Chengyin stood up to welcome him. ¡°We should get ready to make our move. I just came back from the Heaven Tribute Hall. Wei Changtian is going to send Wei Qingsi to the City of Sin to kill Lin Wudao. In a few days, Sunset Battlefield will close. When the time comes, Lin Wudao will definitely come to the imperial capital of the Li Dynasty as soon as he has settled the matters in the City of Sin. It¡¯s time to seize the throne,¡± Yin Siming said lightly. Wei Qingsi? Hearing this, Wei Chengyin was puzzled. ¡°Wei Qingsi is an unknown princess of the Li Dynasty. When she was born, she was taken in as a disciple by Leader Ziyang. Now, she has reached the Mahayana realm. If she goes to the City of Sin, she will die. Therefore, you must take action,¡± Yin Siming explained simply. Hearing this, Wei Chengyin nodded. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave everything to the Imperial Advisor.¡± He bowed respectfully. ¡°Alright. If nothing goes wrong, Wei Changtian will die in three days. Now, you¡¯re the only prince left in the Li Dynasty. The position of Li Dynasty¡¯s ruler is yours.¡± After saying that, Yin Siming said a few more words and disappeared from where he was. ¡­ Whoosh! Two days later, an ancient spiritual boat descended into the City of Sin. Chapter 102 - 102 You’re Going to Die Soon! 102 You¡¯re Going to Die Soon! A total of three people were on the spiritual ship, two men and one woman. The woman among them was a peerless beauty and had a cold temperament like the Moon God. Wearing a snow-white palace dress, she looked extraordinary, like a Mortal Celestial in the world. She was Wei Qingsi, the unknown eldest princess of the Li Dynasty. At this moment, her cold eyes slowly swept across the City of Sin, and her beautiful face was one of indifference. Other than her, there were two others. One was a black-robed youth with a cold face and an extraordinary bearing, and the other was a spirited and cold red-robed old man. Their cultivations were extremely powerful. As the disciple of Leader Ziyang, Wei Qingsi was extremely talented and had reached the mid-stage of the Mahayana Realm. The black-robed man beside her had already reached the peak of the Mahayana realm, just one step away from entering the Deva Realm. As for the mysterious red-robed old man, he was the strongest among the three. He was a powerhouse at the peak of the Myth realm. The arrival of the three attracted the attention of many in the City of Sin. After all, Wei Qingsi¡¯s peerless appearance and temperament were too eye-catching. In addition, the powerful aura released by the red-robed old man confirmed that their identities were extraordinary. This made many cultivators in the City of Sin start to guess their origins. Regarding this, Wei Qingsi¡¯s expression was calm. On the other hand, the black-clothed man looked around curiously. ¡°Junior sister, I heard that the City of Sin is where thousands of villains gather in Jiuzhou. It contains endless evil. Looking at it now, it doesn¡¯t seem much. Along the way, I haven¡¯t seen anyone whose cultivation is higher than the Origin Return realm. They¡¯re too weak. They can¡¯t even compare to the handymen of our Ziyang Sect,¡± The man said disdainfully. As he said this, he seemed to have discovered something interesting. He took a step forward and instantly appeared on a chaotic street, heading toward a small stall by the street. This stall did not run any other business or transactions. It only did one thing: Fortune-telling. The layout of the stall was extremely simple. Other than a simple table and a chair, there was only the stall owner and a young boy serving him. In front of the stall were the words ¡°Divine Fortune Teller¡±. It was extremely ostentatious. This was also the reason why the black-robed man was attracted. He noticed an endless stream of cultivators coming to the stall to have their fortunes read. Moreover, after each of them had their fortunes read, they revealed expressions of extreme awe. Some were even kneeling and bowing. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s just a trick to deceive people. Cultivators like us have always gone against the heavens and fought for our lives. If one could pry into fate, what use would there be for the Heavenly Dao? Today, I, Chen Xuanfeng, will expose your deceptive trick and make you embarrass yourself in public,¡± He sneered coldly. As he spoke, he strode to the stall and sat down on the chair. His gaze was cold and his expression was arrogant. ¡°I heard you¡¯re some kind of divine fortune teller. Can you really predict a person¡¯s fate?¡± He snorted. His eyes stared coldly at the stall owner in front of him. The stall owner was a middle-aged man in green with a refined face. He exuded an ordinary aura. Chen Xuanfeng glanced at him indifferently and found that the other party was only in the early stage of the Divine Transformation realm. ¡°You¡¯re only in the Divine Transformation realm, yet you dare to claim that you can tell others¡¯ fortunes? You¡¯re simply boasting.¡± At this moment, Chen Xuanfeng was certain that the person in front of him was a liar. However, the elegant man did not get angry at his sarcasm. His expression remained calm and indifferent. ¡°Fate is unpredictable. No one dares to speculate, let alone pry into it. However, I can see a thing or two.¡± ¡°Very well. In that case, help me read my fortune.¡± Chen Xuanfeng¡¯s voice was extremely loud. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, a large number of cultivators immediately surrounded him. Obviously, they were all prepared to watch the show. Chen Xuanfeng didn¡¯t mind because he didn¡¯t believe that anyone could predict fate. ¡°Tsk tsk, to think someone is here to challenge the fortune teller¡¯s authority again? I wonder what will happen this time.¡± ¡°I dare to say that this fellow¡¯s fate is definitely not good.¡± ¡°Liao Rushen is like a God who knows fate!¡± ¡°To think he dared to provoke Mr. Liao Rushen. I admire his courage. I hope he can still be so unyielding later.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for his fate to be revealed¡­¡± ¡­ More and more cultivators gathered around. The scholarly man was famous in the City of Sin because he could predict things and fate accurately like a God. That was why people called him Liao Rushen. As for his real name, no one knew. Ever since he appeared in the City of Sin, many had come to provoke him and cause trouble. But in the end, these people all ended up in extremely miserable states. Now, they were very curious about what kind of ending Chen Xuanfeng would have. At the same time, Wei Qingsi and the red-robed old man also came to the street. The two sized up Liao Rushen secretly, but they could not find anything strange about the other party. It was as if he was really just an ordinary Divine Transformation realm cultivator. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Liao Rushen ignored the crowd and continued to ask calmly. Hearing this, Chen Xuanfeng smiled coldly. He had already made up his mind. Since he was here to find trouble today, he naturally wouldn¡¯t ask the other party a simple question. ¡°Since you claim that you can predict fate, then I will ask a few questions.¡± ¡°Okay. One question, 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. ¡± What? 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones? The onlookers all revealed shocked expressions. To them, this was a huge fortune. Similarly, Chen Xuanfeng¡¯s face darkened when he heard the words ¡°100,000 high-grade spiritual stones¡±. ¡°Is this the standard price for fortune-telling?¡± ¡°Of course not. When my master is fortune-telling, the price varies from person to person. Different people have different fates, so the price is naturally different. Although 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones are a lot, it¡¯s based on your identity and strength. Unless you think that your life is not worth 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones?¡± Before Liao Rushen said anything, the servant boy beside him spoke first. Hearing this, although Chen Xuanfeng was displeased, he did not think that his life was not worth 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. Hence, he agreed. ¡°Fine. If your deduction is accurate, I will pay 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. However, if this fortune teller¡¯s deduction is not accurate, then don¡¯t blame me for destroying this scam stall today,¡± He said fiercely. Liao Rushen¡¯s expression was normal, and he did not panic at all. ¡°Please ask your question.¡± ¡°First question, when can I break through the shackles of the Mahayana realm and reach the Deva realm?¡± Hmm? He was actually a Mahayana realm powerhouse? As Chen Xuanfeng¡¯s voice fell, the surrounding people immediately cast shocked gazes over him. Immediately after, they looked at Liao Rushen at the same time. ¡°In your life, you will stop at the peak of the Mahayana realm and will not have the fate to reach the Deva realm.¡± What was that? Stop at the Mahayana realm in this life? Hearing this, Chen Xuanfeng was instantly enraged. ¡°Nonsense!¡± As he spoke, he wanted to tear down Liao Rushen¡¯s stall on the spot. However, Wei Qingsi stopped him. ¡°Eldest senior brother, let¡¯s hear what this gentleman has to say.¡± ¡°Very well. Sir, since you said that I will stop at the Mahayana realm in this life, can you give me a convincing reason?¡± His eyes were cold. ¡°Sure. The reason why you will stop at the peak of the Mahayana realm in your life and not have the fortune to reach the Deva realm is that you are destined to not have that fate. Moreover, you are about to die.¡± Boom! Hearing this, Chen Xuanfeng gritted his teeth in hatred. Liao Rushen was clearly cursing him. Chapter 103 - 103 Liao Rushen’s Mandate: You Will Die Three Days Later! 103 Liao Rushen¡¯s Mandate: You Will Die Three Days Later! ¡°Bah! Nonsense!¡± Chen Xuanfeng scoffed at Liao Rushen¡¯s prophecy. His face was filled with rage. However, Liao Rushen remained calm and indifferent in the face of the other party¡¯s stern questioning. There was not a single ripple on his elegant face. At the same time, the onlookers were also greatly surprised. All of them looked at Chen Xuanfeng with strange gazes. ¡°Tsk, a dignified peak Mahayana realm powerhouse is actually going to die?¡± ¡°Since Liao Rushen said so, it must be true!¡± ¡°As expected! I told you, his life is not good¡­¡± ¡°This is a bad omen!¡± ¡­ The crowd chattered with discussions. They were extremely convinced of Liao Rushen¡¯s abilities. Therefore, in their eyes, Chen Xuanfeng was already a dead man! After all, Liao Rushen was never wrong. However, Chen Xuanfeng could not accept this fact at all. He was now full of energy, and the blood qi in his body was extremely vigorous. Plus, he did not have a life-and-death enemy either, so how could he be about to die? This must be Liao Rushen¡¯s nonsense! Thinking of this, he moved to flip the stall in front of him. ¡°Stop! My master¡¯s fortune-telling has never been wrong, and it¡¯s impossible for him to be wrong. Since my master has said that you are not fated to reach the Deva realm in this life and that you are about to die, then your fate must be so. To think you¡¯re not begging my master for help but spouting nonsense here. You¡¯re so rude and unreasonable. Even if you die, it is nothing to be regretful about..¡± At this moment, the boy¡¯s tender voice rang out. ¡°Heh, I¡¯m not fated to reach the Deva realm in this life? When I left home, my master said that after returning from the City of Sin, he would help me break through the shackles of the Mahayana Realm and advance to the Deva Realm. Could it be that that is also fake?¡± Chen Xuanfeng was so angry that he laughed. Leader Ziyang had promised that he would help him reach the Deva realm when he returned from the City of Sin. Furthermore, his master had already finished all preparations. Therefore, Chen Xuanfeng didn¡¯t believe a single word of Liao Rushen¡¯s words. Not only him, but even Wei Qingsi and the red-robed old man behind him frowned. ¡°Sir, can you explain in detail?¡± Wei Qingsi bowed. Hearing this, Liao Rushen looked up at her and shook his head. ¡°He has three days to live at most. He will definitely die before noon three days later.¡± ¡°Is there a way to save him?¡± Wei Qingsi continued. ¡°This is the second question!¡± Hearing this, Wei Qingsi took out 200,000 high-grade spiritual stones and handed them to the boy. ¡°Sir, please give us some pointers!¡± ¡°Oh, fate is unpredictable. Although everyone¡¯s fate is predestined by the heavens, it will change at any time due to different encounters or the help of noble people. The best way to save him is to leave the City of Sin immediately. Perhaps then he can avoid the bloody disaster¡­¡± Liao Rushen said calmly. Leave? Would he be able to avoid death then? Wei Qingsi was surprised. Not only did she find it unbelievable, Chen Xuanfeng even sneered. ¡°Junior sister, this person is full of nonsense. The strongest person in the City of Sin is no stronger than the Origin Return realm. What can threaten my life? Either way, I won¡¯t believe a single word of it!¡± He said coldly. ¡°Hmph, since you don¡¯t believe my master, then don¡¯t leave the City of Sin. We¡¯ll see what happens in three days at noon,¡± The boy was furious and retorted. Upon hearing this, Chen Xuanfeng¡¯s anger rushed to his head. ¡°Fine! Since you said that I will die in three days, which I do not believe, I will stay in the City of Sin for the next three days and will not leave. If I¡¯m still alive at noon three days later, it will prove that you¡¯re spouting nonsense. At that time, not only will I destroy your stall, but I¡¯ll also take your lives. Since you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t leave either! I¡¯d like to see how I will undoubtedly die even though I¡¯m fine now!¡± Chen Xuanfeng roared angrily. His eyes stared coldly at Liao Rushen as if waiting for his answer. ¡°Very well.¡± Although it was only two words, it expressed his attitude. Seeing this, Chen Xuanfeng¡¯s lips curled into a triumphant smile. ¡°Everyone has heard Mr. Liao Rushen say that I will die in three days. Then, I invite everyone to be a witness. If I am still alive by then, let¡¯s see how I will destroy his stall.¡± After saying that, He smiled coldly and left. Seeing this, Wei Qingsi took a deep look at Liao Rushen before leaving as well. ¡°Everyone, please leave,¡± Looking at their disappearing figures, Liao Rushen waved his hand. Hearing this, the crowd immediately bowed and dispersed in the blink of an eye. ¡­ ¡°Leader, how will that person die?¡± After everyone left, the boy served a cup of tea and asked curiously. ¡°Why are you asking so much at such a young age?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just curious. Leader, that person just now has already cultivated to the perfection of the Mahayana realm and is only a step away from the Deva Realm. His blood qi is vigorous like dragons, and his vitality is abundant. He doesn¡¯t seem to be someone who will die early. Therefore, I guess he must have been killed! And to be able to kill him, the strength of the culprit must surpass him. The other party must at least be in the Deva realm. However, according to what I know, there are no Deva realm powerhouses in the City of Sin¡­¡± The boy had a strange look on his face. Hearing this, Liao Rushen smiled faintly. ¡°Not bad, you finally guessed it right for once. His name is Chen Xuanfeng, and he¡¯s the first disciple of Leader Ziyang. He¡¯s outstanding in both talent and aptitude bone. He does have the potential to reach the Deva realm, but he doesn¡¯t have the fate to do so. The City of Sin will be his burial ground! Although there aren¡¯t any Deva realm powerhouses here, who says he¡¯ll definitely be killed by them? This world is filled with endless possibilities. Even something ordinary may contain great terror¡­¡± What? He wouldn¡¯t die at the hands of a Deva realm powerhouse? The boy was stunned. ¡°Leader, could it be¡­ Is there someone more terrifying than a Deva realm powerhouse in the City of Sin?¡± ¡°Heh, must it be a human?¡± ¡°Is it not human?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Liao Rushen sipped his tea and didn¡¯t seem to want to say anything more. There were some things that he could see but could not say. This was the Heavenly Dao that could not be violated! ¡°Leader, according to my observations, that white-clothed lady from earlier seems to be quite extraordinary,¡± At this moment, the boy seemed to have thought of something and continued. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not bad! She has the Innate Supreme Yin Body. Let alone in the desolate Jiuzhou, even in the entire Green Heaven Region and the Central Heaven Region, she can be considered a peerless genius. However, what a pity¡­¡± Liao Rushen sighed and shook his head. ¡°Leader, what¡¯s a pity?¡± The boy came over curiously, wanting to hear some secrets that others did not know. However, what greeted him was Liao Rushen¡¯s light slap. ¡°The number of divinations today is enough. I¡¯m closing the stall.¡± As he spoke, he immediately stood up and walked into the distance. ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to hear it either¡­¡± Behind him, the boy¡¯s muttering could be heard. ¡­ Chen Xuanfeng and the others, who had already left, were unaware of the conversation between Liao Rushen and the boy. After leaving the stall, the three walked aimlessly on the chaotic streets. Up until this moment, Chen Xuanfeng still did not believe in Liao Rushen¡¯s prophecy. On the other hand, Wei Qingsi looked worried. ¡°Senior brother, what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Liao Rushen said that your life will be in danger in three days. Moreover, you have made a bet with him. Naturally, you have to prepare early.¡± ¡°Junior sister, it can¡¯t be that you believe in the nonsense of Liao Rushen, right?¡± Chen Xuanfeng snorted. His expression was a little dissatisfied. Wei Qingsi shook her head. ¡°There must be a reason for him to say that! I feel that it¡¯s fine to be a little more cautious¡­¡± ¡°Alright then. Since even you believe in that fortune-teller, let¡¯s find a place in the City of Sin and stay there for three days. We won¡¯t go anywhere. As long as I stay where I am, no one will come to take my life, right?¡± Chen Xuanfeng said lightly. Wei Qingsi felt that this was a good idea. ¡°We can give it a try! In that case, senior brother, you should go and find a place to stay first. Uncle Li and I will go to the Demon Subduing Division to investigate Lin Wudao¡¯s situation.¡± As she spoke, Wei Qingsi prepared to leave. However, Chen Xuanfeng shamelessly followed. ¡°Junior sister, I¡¯ll go too. There¡¯s nothing fun in the City of Sin. I¡¯m too bored alone.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. Didn¡¯t Liao Rushen say that my life would only be in danger after three days? This proves that the danger is not from the Demon Subduing Division,¡± Chen Xuanfeng said casually. Hearing this, Wei Qingsi pondered for a while and finally nodded. After some inquiries, they walked towards the Demon Subduing Division with large strides. Chapter 104 - 104 Four Symbols Demon Slaying Array! 104 Four Symbols Demon Slaying Array! After a long time, the three of them arrived at the Demon Subduing Division. Ever since the Gongsun family was destroyed, this place had been transformed by Lin Wudao into the Demon Subduing Division¡¯s encampment. Through the cultivators in the City of Sin, they learned a lot about Lin Wudao. ¡°He used a ¡°righteous cause¡± on the dynasty¡¯s behalf to first behead Qi Yuniang and the others from the Heavenly Fragrance Brothel, then destroyed the Gongsun family that had been passed down for thousands of years. This Lin Wudao is quite capable.¡± Outside the Demon Subduing Division, Chen Xuanfeng teased with a smile. Although Lin Wudao¡¯s actions had caused a huge commotion in the City of Sin, it was nothing to Chen Xuanfeng. In fact, it was not even presentable. He was confident that if it were him, he would be able to do the same. Rather, he could do even better. In his heart, Lin Wudao was inferior to him. ¡°I heard that Lin Wudao went out more than ten days ago. He¡¯s not in the Demon Subduing Division now. I guess he must have gone to Sunset Battlefield. Junior sister, Lin Wudao isn¡¯t here, so why are we here?¡± Chen Xuanfeng was puzzled. ¡°It is precisely because he is not around that we have come to understand some things. We need to know our enemies,¡± Wei Qingsi¡¯s cold voice rang out. Boom! As she spoke, she flipped her jade-like hand and four ancient-looking stone pillars appeared out of thin air. Then, they turned into four streams of light and flew in four directions, surrounding the entire Demon Subduing Division. ¡°Four Symbols Demon Slaying Array?¡± Chen Xuanfeng was shocked. The four stone pillars that Wei Qingsi had taken out earlier were engraved with the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise respectively. They were also engraved with extremely powerful arrays. They could be combined into a Four Symbols Demon Slaying Array. This array was extremely powerful. Upon activation, it could kill those in the Myth realm and fight those in the Grotto-Heaven realm. According to Chen Xuanfeng¡¯s understanding, the Four Symbols Demon Slaying Array was a treasure of his master, Leader Ziyang. He did not expect it to be given to Wei Qingsi. This made him feel a sense of yearning and jealousy. He was the first disciple of Leader Ziyang. Why did his master give all the benefits to Wei Qingsi instead? This was too unfair. The more he thought about it, the more depressed Chen Xuanfeng became. ¡°Senior brother, I borrowed this Four Symbols Demon Slaying Array from master. I will return it after we resolve Lin Wudao¡¯s matter. After all, this is master¡¯s treasure. Why would I covet it? Master has long made it clear that in the future, only you, senior brother, can inherit his legacy. I hope that senior brother won¡¯t think too much about it.¡± As if she had sensed Chen Xuanfeng¡¯s abnormality, Wei Qingsi suddenly said. Hearing this, Chen Xuanfeng¡¯s spirit was instantly roused. ¡°Did master really say that?¡± ¡°Yes. I heard it with my own ears. It can¡¯t be fake.¡± ¡°Heh. To be honest, junior sister, your talent is exceptional. Your future is bound to be limitless. I feel that this Four Symbols Demon Slaying Array is more suitable for you. Since master has given it to you, there must be a reason,¡± He said righteously. Hearing this, Wei Qingsi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. After setting up the Four Symbols Demon Slaying Array, they stepped into the Demon Subduing Division together. ¡­ ¡°Who are you? How dare you trespass into the Demon Subduing Division?¡± Boom! When the three of them stepped into the Demon Subduing Division, a muscular man over ten feet tall with a large saber on his shoulder immediately appeared in front of them and questioned them sternly. It was Zhao Mang. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ As his loud voice rang out, Han Qingshan, Li Zangtian, and the rest of the mourners who had heard the commotion came at the fastest speed possible. All of them looked at the incomers with hostile expressions. Seeing this, Wei Qingsi and the other two quickly scanned the area. ¡°Final stage of the Divine Transformation realm?¡± Chen Xuanfeng glanced at Zhao Mang with disdain. Then, he then looked at Li Zangtian and the other eleven mourners. Although he was a little surprised, he did not take them seriously. This was because he realized that Li Zangtian was the only one in the Origin Return realm. The rest were all early-stage Heavenly realm cultivators. Such cultivation and strength were completely ants in his eyes, unable to withstand a single blow. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Li Zangtian asked emotionlessly as he faced the three people¡¯s scrutinizing gazes. His tone was cold. ¡°We are people who travel outside Jiuzhou. After coming to the City of Sin, we heard about the deeds of Governor Lin of the Demon Subduing Division, so we came to visit,¡± Wei Qingsi replied with a smile. Hmm? Pay a visit? Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan were both surprised. This was the first time they had encountered such a thing. ¡°The governor is not around, please leave,¡± Li Zangtian replied bluntly. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a pity. In that case, we¡¯ll visit again another day.¡± The three immediately turned around and left the Demon Subduing Division. Han Qingshan frowned as he watched them leave. ¡°I feel that they don¡¯t seem like good people.¡± Don¡¯t look like good people? Zhao Mang was stunned. ¡°Old Han, you mean¡­ Is there a problem with them?¡± ¡°Yes. Based on my many years of experience, it doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re here to visit. Instead, it seems like they¡¯re here to probe,¡± Han Qingshan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. What? To probe? Zhao Mang was dumbfounded. With his sloppiness, he didn¡¯t think so much at all. ¡°Since there¡¯s a problem with them, should we follow them and take a look?¡± ¡°No. Those people are extremely powerful. We are far from being their match. I guess they are the Young Master¡¯s enemies. Before we figure out the situation, we should not alert the enemy. Let¡¯s wait for the Young Master to return before we talk about it,¡± Han Qingshan said worriedly. He could feel immense pressure from Wei Qingsi and the other two. ¡°We have to think of a way to inform the governor. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­¡± ¡°Do you know where the Young Master went?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± Han Qingshan looked at him speechlessly and then closed the door of the Demon Subduing Division. ¡­ At the same time, after they left the Demon Subduing Division, Wei Qingsi and the other two discussed among themselves. ¡°Junior sister, the strongest person in the Demon Subduing Division is only in the Origin Return realm. It¡¯s not as scary as you said. How can Lin Wudao threaten the Li Dynasty¡¯s imperial family? Isn¡¯t this a little too alarmist?¡± Chen Xuanfeng shook his head and laughed. He didn¡¯t feel any danger from the Demon Subduing Division this time. Similarly, Wei Qingsi didn¡¯t get much useful information. ¡°Lin Wudao is the key. When he comes back, we don¡¯t need to ask why, we just need to kill him. Regardless of whether he is a threat or not, we must eliminate any future troubles.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°The Four Symbols Demon Slaying Array can even fight against Grotto-Heaven realm cultivators. Lin Wudao will definitely die without a burial ground. Let¡¯s find a place to stay first and talk about it later.¡± With that, they found a place to stay not far from the Demon Subduing Division. It was convenient to observe the Demon Subduing Division¡¯s every move here. ¡­ Lin Wudao was clueless about what Wei Qingsi and the others had done. Sunset Battlefield, Dragon Transformation Pool. Boom! Boom! Boom! Lin Wudao was crazily absorbing the essence of heaven and earth inside. Waves of mighty spiritual energy surged in his body, like a huge river. Two days later, a thunderous sound came from his body. It was as if some kind of shackle had been broken and an extremely powerful aura instantly flowed out, covering all directions of the void. After thirteen days of cultivation, with the help of the essence of heaven and earth in the Dragon Transformation Pool, his cultivation had finally received a great increase. He had reached the early stage of the Tribulation Transcendence realm. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy. Sunset Battlefield is really a good place,¡± Lin Wudao praised. His harvest from this trip to Sunset Battlefield was incomparably huge. Whether it was the origin auspicious energy, the increase of 100 million luck value, or the breakthrough of his cultivation to the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, all could be said to be a huge opportunity and fortune. There were probably not many opportunities like this in the entire Jiuzhou. Regarding this, he was still very satisfied. ¡°Everything has ended. It¡¯s time to return.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao carefully checked his body before steering a spiritual boat and leaving Sunset Battlefield at lightning speed. Chapter 105 - 105 Killing a Myth Realm Powerhouse with a Wave of Sword Energy 105 Killing a Myth Realm Powerhouse with a Wave of Sword Energy After a day, Lin Wudao returned to the City of Sin. As soon as he arrived, Wei Qingsi and the others, who had been waiting for a long time, received the news. Whoosh! A spiritual boat tore through the void like an arrow leaving a bow, heading straight for the Demon Subduing Division. Wei Qingsi and the other two watched Lin Wudao¡¯s every move. !! ¡°Is that Lin Wudao? He doesn¡¯t look like anything special.¡± In front of the window, Chen Xuanfeng smiled. He didn¡¯t see any threat from Lin Wudao. However, Wei Qingsi and the red-robed elder didn¡¯t think so. ¡°This Lin Wudao isn¡¯t simple¡­¡± Li Tianshan narrowed his eyes and said. Hmm? Not simple? Upon hearing this, Chen Xuanfeng immediately cast a puzzled look. ¡°How is he not simple? Why can¡¯t I tell?¡± ¡°Heh, haven¡¯t you noticed that everything about Lin Wudao is shrouded in a layer of fog? Whether it¡¯s his cultivation or his aptitude bone, we don¡¯t know anything about him. How can such a person be simple? Moreover, he was able to force the Li Dynasty into such a state single-handedly. Even the Emperor is afraid of him. One can imagine how capable he is.¡± Li Tianshan¡¯s gaze was deep. He could not see through Lin Wudao at all. Eh? Was that really the case? Chen Xuanfeng re-examined Lin Wudao and found that everything was as the other party had said. ¡°Humph, even if he is extremely capable, as long as he returns to the City of Sin today, he will die a graveless death. I don¡¯t believe that he can withstand the Four Symbols Demon Slaying Array. If Lin Wudao had the power of a Grotto-Heaven realm expert, he would have killed his way to the imperial capital of the Li Dynasty. Why would he stay in the City of Sin and be the deputy governor of the Demon Subduing Division? As such, it¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t have the strength to fight the Li Dynasty head-on. I estimate that he is at most in the Mahayana realm,¡± He snorted coldly. Li Tianshan nodded in approval at Chen Xuanfeng¡¯s analysis. It did make sense. ¡°Uncle Li, what should we do next? Are we going to kill him directly?¡± ¡°No. You guys wait here. I¡¯ll go and test Lin Wudao first. If he really only has the strength of the Mahayana realm, then I¡¯ll directly kill him. If even I can¡¯t suppress him, then this Lin Wudao is far more terrifying than we imagined. If that happens, you should leave the City of Sin as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Xuanfeng and Wei Qingsi bowed. ¡°Right, today is the third day of your bet with Liao Rushen, and it¡¯s almost noon. Xuanfeng, you stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± ¡°Uncle Li, don¡¯t worry. I know.¡± Chen Xuanfeng nodded heavily. When it came to his life, he knew his limits. Although he didn¡¯t believe in Liao Rushen¡¯s prophecy, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly now. After noon, he could go and destroy Liao Rushen¡¯s stall. Thinking of this, Chen Xuanfeng could not help but secretly look forward to it. Li Tianshan did not care about his thoughts. Whoosh! After saying a few words, he rode a rainbow light and headed toward the Demon Subduing Division aggressively. ¡­ Demon Subduing Division, main hall. Lin Wudao gathered Zhao Mang, Li Zangtian, and the others. ¡°Did anything happen while I was away?¡± He took a sip of tea and asked lightly. Hearing this, Han Qingshan immediately stepped forward. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s nothing serious. However, just three days ago, two men and a woman came to the Demon Subduing Division. They said that they were traveling outside Jiuzhou and heard about your deeds, then came to visit you. According to my observation, those people don¡¯t seem to be here to visit. Instead, they seem to be here to probe. Young Master, could it be your enemy?¡± Hmm? Two men and a woman? Pay a visit? Lin Wudao was surprised. ¡°Do you know their origins and strength?¡± ¡°No,¡± Han Qingshan shook his head, ¡°That day, I dismissed them with the excuse that Young Master was out. However, they don¡¯t seem to have given up. They said that they would visit again after you return.¡± ¡°I see. In that case, I will wait for them here.¡± Lin Wudao did not panic at all. As he spoke, he prepared to continue drinking his tea. Boom! However, at this moment, an extremely powerful aura suddenly swept over from the distant sky. A few moments later, a red-robed old man rode a rainbow light over. His aura was overwhelming. Li Tianshan? The peak of the Myth realm? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Young Master, this person is one of them.¡± At this moment, Han Qingshan¡¯s solemn voice rang out. Hearing this, Lin Wudao hummed lightly. Following that, his cold gaze swept across the void and landed on Li Tianshan. ¡°Sir, are you here to look for me?¡± ¡°Indeed. I was ordered to kill you.¡± Boom! As the sound of his cold voice faded, a majestic killing intent suddenly swept out in all directions like a flood. Without any hesitation, Li Tianshan raised his hand and ruthlessly struck out with his palm. The power at the peak of the Myth realm was fully displayed. He wanted to kill the other party in one blow. He could not give Lin Wudao any chance to catch his breath. However, the current Lin Wudao was not someone he could kill just because he wanted to. Whoosh! Just as Li Tianshan made his move, Lin Wudao, who had long since been prepared, abruptly waved his hand. In an instant, five extremely ancient giant swords appeared out of thin air. It formed the Great Five Elements Sword Array that enveloped the void. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ After the sword array was activated, the great five elements¡¯ sword energy that blotted out the sky transformed into terrifying long rivers of sword energy that tore through the void, obliterating Li Tianshan¡¯s attack. ¡°This¡­ How is that possible?¡± Seeing this terrifying scene, Li Tianshan¡¯s expression immediately changed. The great five elements¡¯ sword energy that swept across the void made him feel an unprecedented threat. Obviously, its power had surpassed the Myth realm. ¡°This kid is indeed terrifying. Today, my life is over!¡± While desperately blocking the great five elements¡¯ sword energy that was slashing over, Li Tianshan frantically retreated. In just a few breaths, one of his arms was cut off. His body was also pierced through by the terrifying sword energy. Seeing this, he was terrified to the extreme. ¡°Qingsi, Xuanfeng, run!¡± Suddenly, he used all his strength and roared crazily. Hmm? There were others outside? In an instant, Lin Wudao¡¯s cold eyes swept across the void outside. As expected, he discovered a man and a woman. At this moment, they were hiding in a secluded place, spying on everything that was happening. ¡°The Li Dynasty¡¯s eldest princess, Wei Qingsi? ¡± ¡°The first disciple of Leacer Ziyang, Chen Xuanfeng? ¡± Two notifications appeared. Lin Wudao¡¯s killing intent surged. ¡°Die!¡± With a wave of his hand, an incomparably sharp wave of the great five elements¡¯ sword energy swept through the void. Under the incomparably shocked gazes of Wei Qingsi and Chen Xuanfeng, it killed Li Tianshan on the spot. ¡°He¡­ How did he¡­ How can he be so strong?¡± Chen Xuanfeng was terrified to the extreme. Li Tianshan was a powerhouse at the peak of the Myth realm, yet he was killed by just one wave of sword energy! At this moment, the disdain and ridicule he had for Lin Wudao had long been thrown out of his mind. Instead, it was replaced by endless panic and fear. His Dao heart had lost guard. ¡°Shit! Lin Wudao is coming. Let¡¯s go! ¡± At this moment, seeing Lin Wudao charging towards them with a monstrous killing intent after he had killed Li Tianshan, Wei Qingsi was so frightened that her face turned pale. She immediately pulled Chen Xuanfeng, who was still petrified with fear, and left at the fastest speed. At the same time, to stall for time, she activated the Four Symbols Demon Slaying Array that she had set up earlier. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ In an instant, terrifying waves of sword energy swept across the void and transformed into thousands of huge swords, surrounding Lin Wudao. ¡°The Four Symbols Demon Slaying Array?¡± God¡¯s Spiritual Eye scanned the surroundings and Lin Wudao saw through everything. Rumble! He was completely unmoved in the face of the incomparably sharp thousands of giant swords. He allowed the terrifying sword energy to fall on his body. When the two collided, metallic sounds were emitted. Then, he abruptly raised his hand, and the Extreme Dao spiritual weapon, the Great Desolation Cauldron, instantly broke through the air. It smashed into the void with vast Extreme Dao power. Thump! With an earth-shaking sound, the powerful Four Symbols Demon Slaying Array was destroyed with a single strike. ¡°Oh my god, an Extreme Dao weapon!¡± Chen Xuanfeng was scared out of his wits when he turned around to take a look. He couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Wudao had such a terrifying weapon in his hands. Moreover, what was even worse was that he was chasing after them crazily. Chapter 106 - 106 Lend Me Your Life! 106 Lend Me Your Life! ¡°Senior brother, I have a way to get rid of Lin Wudao.¡± Just as Chen Xuanfeng was in a state of shock, Wei Qingsi¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang in his ears. Hearing this, Chen Xuanfeng was overjoyed. ¡°Junior sister, what is it?¡± He looked at Wei Qingsi with endless joy. However, the moment he looked over, he was so scared that his scalp went numb. At this moment, Wei Qingsi¡¯s expression was extremely cold. There was not a single trace of emotion in her indifferent eyes. She looked like she was looking at a dead man. ¡°Junior sister, you¡­¡± ¡°Senior brother, I want to borrow something from you so that I can escape Lin Wudao¡¯s pursuit.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your life.¡± The incomparably fear-invoking voice shook his divine soul. What? She wanted his life? Chen Xuanfeng froze on the spot when he heard this. He looked at Wei Qingsi in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that Wei Qingsi had said that. ¡°Junior sister, I have reached perfection in the Mahayana realm, and you are only at the mid-stage. You want my life? You¡¯re not qualified enough¡­¡± Chen Xuanfeng sneered. However, before he could finish, his voice stopped abruptly. Unprecedented shock and disbelief instantly appeared in his eyes. Boom! In his shocked eyes, the aura around Wei Qingsi suddenly soared, rising from the mid-stage of the Mahayana realm to a realm that he could never imagine. ¡°You¡­ Deva¡­ Deva realm? This is not the mid-stage of the Mahayana realm, this¡­ How is this possible?¡± Chen Xuanfeng¡¯s eyes were wide. This sudden change had overturned his understanding. Wasn¡¯t Wei Qingsi in the mid-stage of the Mahayana realm? Since when did she reach the Deva realm all of a sudden? ¡°Senior brother, this is actually my true cultivation. In the past, I¡¯ve always tolerated you because of our master. Today, you¡¯ll use your life to stop Lin Wudao for me. Don¡¯t worry. After you die, I will build a monument for you.¡± Wei Qingsi¡¯s calm voice sounded behind him. Boom! As soon as she finished speaking, Wei Qingsi slammed her palm onto Chen Xuanfeng¡¯s body. The powerful force sent the latter flying toward Lin Wudao. As for herself, she calmly took out an ancient and mysterious array diagram. Whoosh! A stream of spiritual energy was unleashed, and the mysterious array diagram instantly bloomed with a dazzling green light. Then, the void in front of her rippled, and a void tunnel was opened up. Seeing this, Chen Xuanfeng, who had been sent flying by the palm strike, was so furious that his eyes were about to split open. ¡°Wei! Qing! Si! You damned slut, I curse you to die a horrible death!¡± The ferocious roar shook the sky, and every word was filled with boundless hatred and despair. Boom! Just as Chen Xuanfeng¡¯s voice fell, an ancient black cauldron suddenly swept across the void and smashed into his body with vast Extreme Dao power. ¡°Ah!¡± With a shrill scream and under the shocked gazes of countless onlookers, Chen Xuanfeng¡¯s body was blown up by the Great Desolation Cauldron. His body turned into a blood-colored powder that filled the sky. Seeing this scene, Everyone was scared out of their wits. Even Wei Qingsi¡¯s beautiful face was filled with panic. Thump! Without any hesitation, the moment Chen Xuanfeng died, she took a step forward and rushed into the void tunnel opened by the mysterious array diagram. ¡°Hmph, you want to leave? Did you ask me?¡± Whoosh! As Lin Wudao¡¯s cold and emotionless voice sounded, a terrifying wave of the great five elements¡¯ sword energy swept across the void, carrying an incomparably sharp aura as it killed its way into the void tunnel. Its target was Wei Qingsi. ¡°Ah!¡± The great five elements¡¯ sword energy slashed into the void, and a shrill cry of pain instantly came from within. At the same time, a stream of scarlet blood fell from the void. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao could see that the great five elements¡¯ sword energy he had unleashed had pierced through Wei Qingsi¡¯s chest. As for what happened after that, Lin Wudao did not see it because the void tunnel had collapsed. However, he was certain that after taking the terrifying attack of the great five elements¡¯ sword energy, Wei Qingsi¡¯s death was a 99% sure thing. ¡°Since you dare to come and kill me, then you must be prepared to be killed.¡± A fierce killing intent swept in all directions. After saying that, Lin Wudao called the Great Desolation Cauldron back and coldly glanced at the surrounding onlookers. Then, he took a step forward and instantly disappeared from the spot. Whoosh! After he left, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. However, their eyes were still filled with intense shock and fear. The terrifying scene just now was too frightening! ¡°A perfection stage Mahayana realm powerhouse was killed by a cauldron in the blink of an eye. Lin Wudao of the Demon Subduing Division is simply a peerless villain. ¡± ¡°Wow, he actually has an Extreme Dao weapon¡­¡± ¡°Liao Rushen¡¯s prophecy has indeed come true. Chen Xuanfeng really didn¡¯t live past noon. ¡± ¡°Why were they fighting with Lin Wudao?¡± ¡°Needless to say, they must have come specially to kill Lin Wudao. In the end, they were killed instead.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this is too tragic¡­¡± ¡­ The crowd discussed animatedly. They didn¡¯t mind watching the show as long as it didn¡¯t involve them. They didn¡¯t have any sympathy or pity for Chen Xuanfeng¡¯s miserable ending. After all, in the City of Sin, killing and death happened at every moment. It was just that the one who died this time was a Mahayana realm expert. At the same time, through this battle, they learned the terrifying power of the Demon Subduing Division¡¯s Governor Lin. He was so absolutely powerful to the point of making their hair stand on end. Moreover, his methods were extremely cruel and ruthless. This had been an eye-opener. ¡­ On the other side, in a pavilion in the distance, two figures were watching the shocking battle as well. ¡°Leader, was that person Lin Wudao from the Demon Subduing Division?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wow, he is too fierce. Chen Xuanfeng has reached perfection in the Mahayana realm, but to think he was blown up with a single cauldron attack. What a brutal method, what a powerful force. Moreover, the black cauldron in his hand is a top-notch Extreme Dao spiritual weapon. Aren¡¯t there only a few Extreme Dao weapons that are all known? Why have I never heard of this black cauldron in his hand?¡± The boy said in shock. Although he was afraid, there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. This was the first time he had seen such an exciting scene. ¡°Oh right, leader, that beautiful lady¡­ The array diagram she used just now seems to be a teleportation array, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Governor Lin¡¯s sword attack was too ferocious. Is she dead? ¡± ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯m just asking out of curiosity.¡± ¡°Go and calculate it yourself. Don¡¯t expect me to tell you everything. Alright, let¡¯s go back and pack up. We¡¯ll leave the City of Sin immediately.¡± What? They were leaving? Upon hearing this, the boy¡¯s face instantly turned bitter. ¡°Although Governor Lin is fierce, he is definitely a man. When can I have his strength? How good would that be? At that time, I will also kill all my enemies in the world. Ugh, I wonder when I will be able to see Governor Lin again after leaving this time around. I really like his domineering aura.¡± The boy clenched his fists tightly. As he walked, he kept looking in the direction of the Demon Subduing Division. His little face was filled with reluctance and he looked like a little fanboy. ¡­ Lin Wudao did not pay attention to the commotion and discussions in the outside world. After returning to the Demon Subduing Division, he immediately took out a piece of God-summoning Paper and used his spiritual energy as a pen to quickly write on it. He wanted to know if Wei Qingsi was dead or not. Although the great five elements¡¯ sword energy had pierced through her chest, he still couldn¡¯t rest assured until he saw Wei Qingsi¡¯s corpse. He had to ask Jun Qianmo about this. [May I ask if Wei Qingsi is dead or alive?] Whoosh! A mysterious light bloomed. Under Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze, the words written on the God-summoning Paper began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a moment, another burst of light appeared. Jun Qianmo¡¯s reply came. [Heavily injured. On the verge of death!] Hmm? On the verge of death? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed when he saw the contents of the God-summoning Paper. Chapter 107 - 107 Foundation Greatly Increases, City Lord of the City of Sin 107 Foundation Greatly Increases, City Lord of the City of Sin On the verge of death? In other words, Wei Qingsi was still alive! Seeing this result, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes emitted a cold and fierce light. At the same time, he was also surprised by Wei Qingsi¡¯s capabilities. !! After enduring an attack from his great five elements¡¯ sword energy and having his chest pierced through, even Li Tianshan, who had been at the peak of the Myth realm, died instantly. Yet, Wei Qingsi didn¡¯t die. How did she do it? ¡°This woman is definitely not as simple as she looks!¡± Lin Wudao murmured. As he spoke, he took out another piece of God-summoning Paper and asked for Wei Qingsi¡¯s exact location. [May I ask where Wei Qingsi is now?] Whoosh! A mysterious light rose, and very quickly, Jun Qianmo¡¯s response was displayed on the God-Summoning Paper. [Green Heaven Region, Shangqing Sword Palace!] There were only six words. Shangqing Sword Palace? Seeing this name, Lin Wudao frowned slightly. His understanding of the Green Heaven Region was still too little. He had never heard of the Shangqing Sword Palace. However, judging from the name, the other party must be a powerful force. ¡°Hmph, do you think you can rest easy after escaping to the Shangqing Sword Palace? When I¡¯m done with all the things on hand, I¡¯ll go straight to the Shangqing Sword Sect and kill you.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent! He would never have the slightest sympathy or pity for his enemies. If he wanted to kill, he would kill them all! [Thank you, Tower Master. When we meet again in the future, I¡¯ll pay you the fee for asking for information.] [You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s just a small matter.] Jun Qianmo didn¡¯t seem to care much about this. However, Lin Wudao would always remember it. He would never owe anyone a favor. Everything was marked with a clear price here, and he would repay both kindness and enmity¡­ ¡­ ¡°Now that the matter in Sunset Battlefield has come to an end, it¡¯s time to take control of the City of Sin and make it my territory. I also want the Li Dynasty and the entire Yuan State! Then, I can plot against the entire Jiuzhou¡­¡± Lin Wudao already had a clear plan for the next step. He would take things one step at a time. Thinking of this, he pondered for a while and looked at his Fate Energy value. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Tribulation Transcendence realm] [Fate Energy value: 19,834,000] ¡± I still have close to 20 million Fate Energy value left. I can increase the strength of Li Zangtian and the others. As indestructible mourners, they are quite useful.¡± Thinking of this, he immediately summoned Li Zangtian and the others. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value would I need to raise the cultivation of Li Zangtian and the other twelve mourners to the Tribulation Transcendence Realm?¡± [12.7 million!] [Other than Li Zangtian, the other 11 mourners will need 500,000 Fate Energy value to advance to the Origin Return realm. Then, they will each need 600,000 Fate Energy value to advance from the Origin Return realm to the Tribulation Transcendence realm.] The system explained. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s level up!¡± He was currently rich, so he could still take out more than 10 million Fate Energy value. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ With his command, 12.7 million Fate Energy value was instantly deducted from Lin Wudao¡¯s account. Immediately after, the cultivations of Li Zangtian and the other eleven mourners skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a moment, everyone had reached the Tribulation Transcendence realm! With the attributes of the mourners, they were all invincible within the same major realm. Li Zangtian, the leader of the mourners, could even fight against a Mahayana realm cultivator now. Regarding this, Lin Wudao was quite satisfied! At the very least, their strength was enough for the City of Sin. ¡°Li Zangtian, immediately lead all the mourners to the Netherworld Devil Sect, the Seven Kills Alliance, and the Villain Valley. Suppress them all. Those who don¡¯t submit, kill them all! Then, bring back all the resources of the three forces. I¡¯ll give you one day to complete this matter!¡± Lin Wudao ordered. ¡°Yes, master!¡± Li Zangtian bowed in acknowledgment. Then, he led the group of mourners and left the Demon Subduing Division aggressively. ¡°Zhao Mang!¡± ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡± Upon hearing the summons, Zhao Mang, who had been waiting outside the main hall, hurriedly walked in and bowed respectfully in front of Lin Wudao. ¡°Governor, please give me your instructions.¡± ¡°Spread the news immediately. From today onwards, I will take over as the City Lord of the City of Sin. All living beings and resources in the City of Sin will be under my control. In addition, I¡¯ll issue another set of iron laws. From now on, no fighting or killing is allowed in the City of Sin. Anyone who violates it will be killed without mercy! ¡± ¡°Second, I will protect the safety of all the citizens of the City of Sin. No one is allowed to kill or judge the citizens here other than me. Violators, no matter who they are, will be killed!¡± ¡°Third: Gather the craftsmen and build the City Lord¡¯s mansion. It must be grand and magnificent! ¡± ¡°Fourth: The City of Sin does not belong to any faction! ¡± ¡°Fifth: Replan and clean up the City of Sin¡­¡± ¡­ Orders were issued in an orderly manner. Zhao Mang remembered all of them by heart, then left with Han Qingshan to make preparations. After they left, Lin Wudao looked at the system interface again. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Tribulation Transcendence realm] [Cultivation Technique: Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race, Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll)] [Skill: Heavenly Dragon Palm (elementary), Heaven-Stabilizing Spell (major accomplishment), Spirit-capturing Technique (major accomplishment), Great Disguise Technique (major accomplishment) ¡­ [Items: Origin Stone, heaven burial copper coffin, corpse map, God-summoning Paper, Heaven Evasion Cloak, Mask of the Heavens, Great Desolation Cauldron, Great Nirvana Sword Talisman, Great Five Elements Sword Array (Level 1)] [Lifespan: 19736 years] [Fate Energy value: 7,134,000] ¡­ ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do I need to raise the Heavenly Dragon Palm to the small success stage? ¡± [Five million!] So much? Lin Wudao frowned slightly. After the upgrade, the Heavenly Dragon Palm¡¯s level and power could be improved, but the Fate Energy value required had also increased tenfold. ¡°This expenditure is getting bigger and bigger¡­¡± He sighed. That being said, he still chose to level up! After all, this was related to his strength. [Ding!] [Congratulations, host. You have consumed five million Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated the Heavenly Dragon Palm to the small success stage. You can now unleash the strength of at least 100 ancient heavenly dragons with one palm and be invincible in the Tribulation Transcendence realm.] A notification sounded in his mind! However, this time, Lin Wudao sharply noticed that it was different from before because there were two extra words: ¡°at least¡±. ¡°System, what does it mean to have the strength of at least 100 ancient heavenly dragons? Could it be that I can unleash more powerful forces?¡± [Yes.] [After being upgraded by the Brutal Dragon Palm, the Heavenly Dragon Palm will change according to the host¡¯s cultivation. With the host¡¯s current cultivation of the early-stage Tribulation Transcendence realm, the host can unleash 100 ancient heavenly dragons.] [However, if the host uses the Origin Stone to raise his cultivation to the Mahayana realm, the host can unleash 500 ancient heavenly dragons when using the Heavenly Dragon Palm then and dominate the Mahayana realm.] ¡­ So that was how it was! After hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Lin Wudao finally understood. ¡°It¡¯s quite user-friendly, and it¡¯s more in line with the requirements of combat strength. Otherwise, when I reach the Mahayana realm and still only have 100 ancient heavenly dragons, wouldn¡¯t that be a little weak? A truly powerful dharma technique will definitely improve as one¡¯s strength improves,¡± Lin Wudao nodded. The five million Fate Energy value was well spent! However, after using five million in one go, he didn¡¯t have much Fate Energy value left. He only had a little more than two million now. Such a small amount could not achieve anything big! ¡°Ugh, I still have to continue collecting corpses. Otherwise, I will not be able to afford to raise these gold-devouring beasts¡­¡± He sighed. Then, by spending 500,000 Fate Energy value, he unlocked the fourth corpse hiding place on the corpse map. Chapter 108 - 108 Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm, Imperial Advisor Yin Siming! 108 Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm, Imperial Advisor Yin Siming! [Character: Li Chunqiu] [Identity: One of the eight great Academics of the True Dragon Academy] [Cultivation: Perfection of the Innate Sky Realm] [Burial location: Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm, North Sea.] [Status: Dead] [Note 1: In three months, the once-in-a-hundred-year great tide of the North Sea will appear. At that time, the Gates of Hell will reappear in the world. Through the Gates of Hell, one can enter the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm.] [Note 2: To enter the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm, you need to obtain a quota.] ¡­ Information about the fourth corpse hiding place entered his eyes. Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm? Looking at the contents of the corpse map, Lin Wudao could not help but frown. He had never heard of this ancient secret realm. Moreover, he needed a quota to enter? ¡°Could it be that there is a specific quota?¡± Lin Wudao was secretly surprised. As he spoke, he flipped his hand and took out the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. According to his previous memories, Jun Qianmo, the Tower Master of the Human World Tower, seemed to have published information about many secret realms on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. Perhaps there were records about the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm. As expected, the moment he opened the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, the first news was about the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm. [Breaking news: On July 15th which is in three months, the Gates of Hell will open. The Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm that appears once every hundred years will reappear this time. Once one enters, one will be able to obtain great opportunities and good fortune.] [Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm: It originated from a small world before the ancient era. Later, it collapsed due to the great calamity of heaven and earth. One of the fragments fell into the Green Heaven Region. After countless years of evolution, it became an independent secret realm.] [36,000 years ago, a void rift suddenly appeared, causing evil substances to enter the secret realm, polluting many living beings inside, and turning them into demons.] [Killing demons will allow one to plunder the other party¡¯s strength.] [Note: Once contaminated with evil substances, there is a high possibility of becoming a demon.] [Note: Green Heaven Region¡¯s Main Office is in charge of the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm this time. The final explanation belongs to the Main Office.] [Quota for the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm this time: 3,000 in total.] [Condition for obtaining quota: Above the Deva realm.] [The territory of Jiuzhou: 36 people.] [The territory of Zhenlong: 236 people.] [The territory of Cangxuan: 108 people.] [The territory of Tianhuang: 300 people.] ¡­ A lot of information came into view. After reading it, Lin Wudao was astonished. ¡°Jiuzhou is only allocated 36 spots? There are a total of twelve territories in the Green Heaven Region. Green Heaven Region¡¯s Main Office is in charge of organizing the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm this time. It seems that the quota is divided according to the comprehensive strength of each territory. From this, it can be seen that Jiuzhou is the weakest in the Green Heaven Region.¡± Through the number of allocated spots listed, Lin Wudao had a rough understanding of the strength of the 12 territories in the Green Heaven Region The territory of Tianhuang was the strongest, and Jiuzhou was the weakest. A mere 36 spots only accounted for about one-ninth of the total quota. Whether it was strength or status, Jiuzhou was at the bottom. ¡°It seems that many geniuses and powerhouses will be competing in the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm this time. However, the lowest cultivation requirement to enter is the Deva realm. I¡¯m only at the early stage of the Tribulation Transcendence realm, so there¡¯s still a long way to go. ¡± Lin Wudao frowned. His cultivation was still a little too low. Currently, he could not participate in a secret realm like this that had cultivation restrictions. ¡°There are still three months left. I should be able to improve again. If I work harder, perhaps I can make it¡­¡± He muttered to himself. As he spoke, he shifted his gaze away from the information about the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm and continued to browse the other contents in the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. Very quickly, Lin Wudao¡¯s attention was attracted by two pieces of news. The first was about the Li Dynasty. [Breaking news: Wei Changtian, the ruler of the Li Dynasty in Jiuzhou, died suddenly due to a relapse of his old injuries. His eighteenth son, Wei Chengyin, has inherited the throne.] [The new Emperor has acknowledged Yin Siming as the Emperor¡¯s teacher.] Hmm? Wei Chengyin had become the ruler of the Li Dynasty? Lin Wudao was a little surprised to see this sudden news. Originally, according to his plan, after his matters in Sunset Battlefield were over, he was planning to deal with the matters of the Li Dynasty and push Wei Chengyin to the position of Emperor. He never thought that Wei Chengyin would give him a surprise and become the Emperor before he did anything! ¡°Looks like he still has some ability.¡± Lin Wudao nodded. He had a new understanding of Wei Chengyin. However, who was that Emperor¡¯s teacher, Yin Siming? ¡°Perhaps Wei Chengyin was only able to ascend to the position of the Li Dynasty¡¯s Emperor because of the guidance and help of the Emperor¡¯s teacher, Yin Siming¡­ If there is a chance, I should get to know this person.¡± Lin Wudao secretly remembered the name Yin Siming. Since Wei Chengyin was already the master of the Li Dynasty now, it saved him some trouble. Regarding this, Lin Wudao was quite satisfied. ¡­ As for the second piece of news, it was even more bizarre. [Breaking news: In Jiuzhou, the new leader of the Dari Demonic Sect, Meng Qinghun, has gone mad due to improper cultivation. His cultivation fell to the Mahayana realm and he was seriously injured.] [Meng Qinghun has resigned as the sect master of the Dari Demonic Sect.] [After the discussion within the Dari Demonic Sect, the sect has decided to recruit experts from both inside and outside Jiuzhou. Any expert who passes the assessment can inherit the position of the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s sect master¡­.] The Dari Demonic Sect was recruiting a sect master? Lin Wudao had a strange look on his face. ¡± Although the Dari Demonic Sect has suffered great blows due to the incidents in the Dayan ancestral land and Sunset Battlefield, plus their sect master, old ancestor, and deputy sect master have all died one after another, they shouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state, right? They¡¯re one of the three giants of Jiuzhou, after all. They have a powerful inheritance of more than a thousand years. How can they not even have a sect master candidate within their sect? What is the mystery behind this?¡± Lin Wudao was puzzled. Had the Dari Demonic Sect fallen to the point where they needed to recruit a sect master? Regardless of whether others believed it or not, in any case, he absolutely did not believe it. ¡°If I can figure out the mystery behind it, I can give the position of sect master a try. This is equivalent to picking up a large faction for free,¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. He was quite interested in the position of the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s sect master. Thump! Just as Lin Wudao was browsing through the hot news on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, a guard of the Demon Subduing Division came to him respectfully. ¡°Governor, someone from the imperial capital has arrived.¡± Oh? Was someone finally here? ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s teacher, Yin Siming.¡± It was him? Hearing this name, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up with curiosity. ¡°Invite him in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guard bowed and left. A moment later, under the guard¡¯s lead, an elegant middle-aged man with a profound aura and a green jade crown slowly arrived in the hall. ¡°Yin Siming greets the City Lord.¡± When he saw Lin Wudao, he immediately knelt respectfully. Hmm? Interesting. A strange light flashed across Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes when he saw Yin Siming¡¯s sudden action. At the same time, God¡¯s Spiritual Eye instantly landed on him. [Name: Yin Siming] [Identity: The Li Dynasty¡¯s Emperor¡¯s teacher, expelled disciple of Tianming Sect] [Cultivation: Peak of the Myth realm] [Aptitude: Unparalleled] [Talent: Eyes of All Beings] [Bloodline: Zixiao imperial race (severed)] [Cultivation Technique: Zixiao Emperor¡¯s Scripture, Fate¡¯s Genuine Solution] [Skills: Void Teleportation, Hand of Contract, Great Life Forbidden Technique, forbidden technique ¨C Life Slaying, forbidden technique ¨C Dragon Slaying, Universe Strike, Saint Technique of Heaven and Earth¡­] [Item: Book of Fate, ancient contract scroll, Scepter of Destiny (Replica), Ancient Bereavement Clock] [Lifespan: 3 months] [Life Providence: True Celestial talent] [Note 1: Originally the number one disciple of the Tianming Sect. Because he peeked at the forbidden item of the Tianming Sect, the Book of Fate, he was permanently expelled and all of his cultivation was crippled.] [Note 2: Due to being punished with the Tianming Sect¡¯s forbidden technique, his cultivation, Fate Energy, and lifespan have been permanently halved.] [Note 3: Due to peeping at the Book of Fate, he has been expelled from the Zixiao Imperial Race, and his bloodline was severed.] [Note 4: Permanently banished, unable to return.] ¡­ The information about Yin Siming came into view. After reading it, Lin Wudao was very surprised. Chapter 109 - 109 City of Sin’s Manager 109 City of Sin¡¯s Manager ¡°Another imperial race¡¯s prince?¡± Looking at the detailed information about Yin Siming, Lin Wudao was very surprised. This was already the third imperial race member he had encountered. Previously, he had met Jiang Lingyue of the Primordial Imperial race in the Divine Ruins, and then Ye Zhexian of the Orirgin Emperor race in Sunset Battlefield. Now, Yin Siming had appeared after them. Could it be that the imperial races were not valuable at all? Moreover, what kind of power was the Tianming Sect? It seemed to be quite high-class. In addition, what surprised Lin Wudao the most was that Yin Siming had the Book of Fate in his hands. It was one of the nine Heavens¡¯ Books in the world and was said to be related to fate. Since it was a forbidden item of the Tianming Sect, it must be extraordinary. He had already seen two of the nine Heavens¡¯ Books. Other than the Book of Fate, the Mad Daoist seemed to have the first half of the Book of Burial in his hands. Every Heavens¡¯ Book had the ability to defy the heavens. ¡°I wonder if what Yin Siming has is an object or the real Book of Fate? If it¡¯s the latter, then it¡¯s really a supreme opportunity,¡± Lin Wudao pondered. A Heavens¡¯ Book was not something that ordinary people could read. It required fate. If one didn¡¯t have that fate to read such a book, one would die without a burial ground even if one only took a glance at it, let alone possess it. It was obvious that Yin Siming had that fate. Such a person had to be recruited. Lin Wudao examined Yin Siming as he calculated in his heart. Similarly, Yin Siming was also sizing up Lin Wudao secretly. His Eyes of All Beings could observe the fate of all living beings and part of their future. When his gaze landed on Lin Wudao, he could not see any traces of fate. This result shocked Yin Siming greatly. Deep in his eyes, a divine light emerged. ¡°He is indeed someone without a fixed fortune! Since he doesn¡¯t have a fixed fate and his future cannot be observed, it means that he¡¯s not bound by the Heavenly Dao and has unlimited possibilities in life.¡± ¡°Such a person would either be ordinary all his life and disappear into the masses; Or turn into a true dragon and ascend to the Nine Heavens, creating a peerless undertaking and living a glorious life. Obviously, Lin Wudao belongs to the latter. Looks like I have made the right bet this time. Following his footsteps will definitely change my fate.¡± Yin Siming¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. He had previously guided Wei Chengyin and helped him ascend to the position of the Li Dynasty¡¯s Emperor. All of this was to attract Lin Wudao¡¯s attention and gain his approval. From there, he could use the other party¡¯s glorious life to defy the heavens and change his fate. Now, the first step had been completed. Next, he had to think of a way to obtain Lin Wudao¡¯s recognition and follow closely behind him. Thinking of this, Yin Siming began to calculate secretly. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He felt that Yin Siming was a capable person. If he kept him by his side, he would definitely be of great use in the future. One wanted to recruit the other, while the other wanted to follow him. They happened to be in sync. ¡­ ¡°May I know why the Emperor¡¯s teacher is here?¡± Lin Wudao broke the silence and asked. Hearing this, Yin Siming bowed respectfully again. ¡°City Lord, I¡¯m here on behalf of His Majesty. The first reason is to thank you for your grace in giving His Majesty a chance at rebirth. His Majesty said that as long as he lives, he will always be the City Lord¡¯s servant. In this life, he will worship the City Lord as his master. Although he has become the ruler of the Li Dynasty, the Li Dynasty belongs to the City Lord. He is only the spokesperson of the City Lord. He will naturally follow the City Lord¡¯s orders and will. Secondly, His Majesty will be holding a coronation ceremony in seven days. He would like to invite the City Lord to witness it.¡± As he spoke, Yin Siming immediately handed over an exquisitely crafted invitation. Hearing this, Lin Wudao revealed a satisfied expression. ¡°Wei Chengyin is not bad. I will attend the coronation ceremony seven days later on time. By the way, Wei Chengyin was able to ascend to the throne so quickly because of your guidance, right?¡± ¡°City Lord, you praise me too much. I only said a few simple words. Everything is thanks to His Majesty¡¯s means and ability.¡± Yin Siming didn¡¯t claim any credit. From the beginning to the end, he maintained a respectful attitude. Seeing his attitude, Lin Wudao immediately had a grasp of his personality. ¡°Sir, you are a peerless talent. Staying by Wei Chengyin¡¯s side is a waste of your talent. Are you willing to work for me?¡± ¡°City Lord, what you mean is¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m planning to reorganize the City of Sin. I¡¯ll use it as the center to attract all the powers in the world to worship me. I¡¯m still lacking a manager, and I think you¡¯re very suitable, given your talent and abilities,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. Attract all the powers in the world to pay their respects? Yin Siming was shocked. Lin Wudao was just as he had guessed. He had extraordinary ambition and boldness. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Yin Siming bowed. ¡°Good. In that case, I will appoint you as the general manager of the City of Sin. You will be in charge of all the affairs of the City of Sin. You only need to listen to my orders.¡± The two had the same thoughts, and everything seemed to be moving on smoothly. ¡°From now on, you will be in charge of the planning of the City of Sin. You can mobilize all the resources you need. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Siming bowed. At this point, he had successfully stayed by Lin Wudao¡¯s side. ¡°By the way, do you know about the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm?¡± ¡°Yes, a little.¡± ¡°I heard that if we want to enter the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm, we need to obtain a quota. Where can I obtain this so-called quota?¡± Lin Wudao asked. ¡°City Lord, the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm is a special secret realm in the Green Heaven Region. To enter it, one must have a cultivation of at least the Deva realm. As for the way to obtain a spot, the quota mainly comes from the Green Heaven Region Main Office. A month before the opening of the secret realm, people from the Main Office will come to Jiuzhou. At that time, the ownership of the quotas will be decided in the form of duels. The 36 most outstanding people in Jiuzhou will be qualified to enter the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm. In the past, most of the spots in Jiuzhou were occupied by the barbarians,¡± Yin Siming replied. The Main Office again? Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Is there no limit to one¡¯s cultivation for entering the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm?¡± ¡°There is. According to the previous rules, the weakest can¡¯t be lower than the Deva realm, and the strongest can¡¯t exceed the Innate Sky realm. Actually, the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm is a place for the geniuses of the Green Heaven Region to obtain opportunities and improve their strength. The main cultivators are between the Deva realm to the Innate Sky realm. However, the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm has been contaminated by evil substances, and there are extremely terrifying demons. If one is not careful, one¡¯ll suffer great terror and even be contaminated. That being said, as long as one kills the demons, one can seize power and strengthen oneself,¡± Yin Siming explained. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s understanding of the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm increased. ¡°One more thing, I heard that the Dari Demonic Sect is recruiting a sect master from the outside world. What is going on? One of the three giants of the Nine Provinces can¡¯t even choose a sect master?¡± ¡°Of course not. Although the Great Sun Demonic Sect has suffered heavy blows one after another, and their sect master, ancestor, and deputy sect master have died one after another, they still have people who can hold up the situation. In fact, the reason why they are recruiting a sect master from the outside world is to find a scapegoat.¡± Hmm? A scapegoat? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yin Siming bowed, ¡°City Lord, as far as I know, in another half a month or so, the Dari Demonic Sect will have existed for two thousand years. At that time, a Great Tribulation of High Heavens will descend.¡± The Great Tribulation of High Heavens? Lin Wudao instantly understood. ¡°I know a little about the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. I¡¯ve seen it before. However, isn¡¯t the Great Tribulation of High Heavens related to the entire faction? Can the Dari Demonic Sect escape the calamity just by pushing a sect master out as a scapegoat?¡± He looked puzzled. This was not quite the same as the Great Tribulation of High Heavens that he had seen. Chapter 110 - 110 Extreme Dao Realm, Ten Thousand Miles in One Step! 110 Extreme Dao Realm, Ten Thousand Miles in One Step! ¡°City Lord, the Great Tribulation of High Heavens of the Dari Demonic Sect is quite different from the Great Tribulation of High Heavens of others¡­¡± Hmm? Was it really different? Lin Wudao revealed a curious expression. ¡°Continue!¡± !! ¡°City Lord, the Great Tribulation of the High Heavens actually has two forms. The first is to tie the life and death of the entire faction together. From then on, everyone in the sect will perish or survive together. The other way is to entrust the great tribulation to one person! As long as this person can survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens, not only will he obtain a great fortune, but even the faction he¡¯s in will also benefit.¡± ¡°As far as I know, when the Dari Demonic Sect was founded, it was through the method of offering sacrifices to the heavens whilst they made the grand wish of making the past sect masters sole targets of the tribulation. Therefore, the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s Great Tribulation of High Heavens only needs the sect master to bear it alone¡­¡± Yin Siming explained. Hearing this, Lin Wudao was surprised. He didn¡¯t know that one could face the tribulation alone! ¡°To think people can choose how to face the Great Tribulation of High Heavens?¡± ¡°Yes! Every faction can¡¯t escape the test of the Great Tribulation of the High Heavens. Therefore, at the beginning of the establishment of a faction, they will offer sacrifices to the heavens and choose the way they face the tribulation. If the entire faction withstands the tribulation together, it¡¯s equivalent to dispersing the power of the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. As for facing the tribulation alone, the requirements for one¡¯s strength will thus be extremely high. Only those who have heaven-defying power or are willing to sacrifice themselves for their faction will choose to face the tribulation alone,¡± Yin Siming said slowly. Through his narration, Lin Wudao gained a deeper understanding of the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too simple? If just anyone can survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens, then when the Great Tribulation of High Heavens descends, can¡¯t the faction survive just by finding a scapegoat to take the tribulation?¡± ¡°Theoretically, yes! However, the Great Tribulation of High Heavens is a law set by the Heavenly Dao. Every time the Great Tribulation of High Heavens descends, it will test the person who should face the tribulation. Only after passing the Heavenly Dao¡¯s examination can one become the tribulation taker. Therefore, not just anyone can withstand the tribulation.¡± So that was how it was! If the Heavenly Dao would inspect the tribulation taker, then it was reasonable. ¡°In that case, is the Dari Demonic Sect so desperate that they suddenly want to recruit a sect master? Did the new sect master Meng Qinghun really go mad because of cultivation?¡± ¡°No. Meng Qinghun knew that he couldn¡¯t survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. To save his life, he reduced his cultivation and lied to the public that it was because he had gone mad. In this way, he could then reasonably get rid of the position of sect master¡­¡± Heh¡­ So the other party was afraid of death! Hearing Yin Siming¡¯s words, Lin Wudao instantly understood the mystery behind it. Then, he began to ponder. After a long time, he looked at Yin Siming and asked, ¡°Yin Siming, what do you think about me applying to be the sect master of the Dari Demonic Sect?¡± ¡°City Lord, are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Uh, the Great Tribulation of High Heavens of the Dari Demonic Sect is extremely terrifying. Its power will be at least three major realms higher than the tribulation taker¡¯s cultivation. City Lord, are you confident?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. The gap of three major realms can be made up for,¡± Lin Wudao nodded. His physical defense was invincible. Let alone three major realms higher than him, even the supreme Immortal Emperor would not be able to cause any harm to him. He was quite confident about this! Besides, he still had all kinds of powerful trump cards in his hands. Even if he were to face the tribulation alone, he would not be afraid. ¡°This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! As long as I become the sect master of the Dari Demonic Sect, I will be able to take control of the Dari Demonic Sect and use it to attack the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect. With that, it won¡¯t be long before I can take over the entire Jiuzhou.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes shone brightly. At this moment, he already had a rough plan in his mind. ¡°City Lord, you need to be careful! The Great Tribulation of High Heavens is not as simple as it seems. Since you have decided to apply for the position of the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s sect master, we need to make sufficient preparations in advance just in case,¡± Yin Siming reminded him. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I don¡¯t have absolute confidence, I would not do it. Alright, for the next seven days, you will stay in the City of Sin and do some city planning. After seven days, follow me to the imperial capital of the Li Dynasty to attend the coronation ceremony.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yin Siming bowed. Soon after, Lin Wudao said a few more words before letting the other party leave. Then, he found a secluded place and put Li Tianshan¡¯s corpse into the Corpse-refining Furnace before quietly cultivating. ¡­ Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. During these seven days, many things happened in the City of Sin. First of all, Li Zangtian led a group of mourners and destroyed the Netherworld Devil Sect, the Seven Kills Alliance, and the Villain Valley thunderously. It shook the entire City of Sin! Soon after, there was news that Lin Wudao wanted to become the City Lord of the City of Sin and even issued new laws, claiming that anyone who violated those laws would die. Finally, a mysterious general manager began to make bold plans for the City of Sin. All of this caused countless cultivators to panic. Some villains were afraid of being punished by Lin Wudao so they took the opportunity to leave the City of Sin. As for those who knew that their sins weren¡¯t that serious, they stayed. Some were afraid and fled in panic, while others saw an opportunity and rubbed their fists, ready to fight for an opportunity. The first thing that Yin Siming did was to recruit the crazy people of the City of Sin! The strongest among them were selected to form a City of Sin army of 18,000 people, dedicated to maintaining order in the City of Sin. In addition, Yin Siming even mobilized all the cultivators in the City of Sin to begin repairing and cleaning up the city. In just seven days, the entire city had been completely renewed! Lin Wudao was very satisfied with the result. He acknowledged Yin Siming¡¯s ability. ¡­ City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The former Demon Subduing Division no longer existed and had been transformed into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. At this moment, Lin Wudao was counting the resources he had gained from the Netherworld Devil Sect, the Seven Kills Alliance, and the Villain Valley. After keeping some of them, he sacrificed the rest. [Ding~] [You sacrificed the resources of the Netherworld Devil Sect and received 900,000 Fate Energy value!] [You have sacrificed the resources of the Seven Kills Alliance and obtained 1,500,000 Fate Energy value!] [You have sacrificed the resources of Villain Valley and obtained 1.45 million Fate Energy value!] ¡­ Three notifications sounded in his mind. The three major factions had brought him 3.85 million Fate Energy value. The harvest was quite huge. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Tribulation Transcendence realm] [Fate Energy value: 5,484,000] .. ¡°It broke through the 5 million mark again!¡± Lin Wudao felt gratified. ¡°System, upgrade So Close Yet So Far for me. ¡± [Ding, you have consumed 500,000 Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated So Close Yet So Far to the peak. With one step, you can travel 100 miles.] [Ding! You have consumed 1,000,000 Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated So Close Yet So Far to perfection. With one step, you can travel a thousand miles.] [Ding! You have consumed 3,000,000 Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated So Close Yet So Far to the highest realm of Extreme Dao. With one step, you can travel 10,000 miles.] ¡­ ¡°Ten thousand miles in one step, not bad.¡± Lin Wudao nodded. He was quite satisfied with the effects of the dharma technique, So Close Yet So Far. Thump! Just as he was familiarizing himself with So Close Yet So Far, a series of steady footsteps suddenly sounded. Yin Siming came to him with a huge blueprint in his hands. Chapter 111 - 111 Golden Pool of Fate, Emissary from the Xuantian Sect 111 Golden Pool of Fate, Emissary from the Xuantian Sect ¡°City Lord, according to your instructions, I have sorted out a plan for the City of Sin over the past few days. Please take a look.¡± Yin Siming respectfully presented the blueprint in his hand to Lin Wudao. Then, it slowly unfolded on the ground. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s deep gaze instantly fell on the blueprint. On the blueprint was an ancient and magnificent city. The shape of the city was round on the outside and square inside, meaning that it contained heaven and earth. In the center of the city was a huge central axis that divided the entire city into two. At the end of the central axis was the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. It was an extremely majestic ancient palace. Looking up, auspicious clouds rolled, presenting thousands of phenomena. It revealed infinite dignity and unparalleled majesty. ¡°Numinous Sky Hall?¡± Looking at the plaque in the center of the palace, Lin Wudao revealed a surprised expression. He did not expect Yin Siming to use this name. ¡°City Lord, is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s very good. The City of Sin and the Numinous Sky Hall that you designed are very much in line with my wishes. From this, we can see that you are indeed a genius,¡± Lin Wudao praised with a smile. As he said this, his gaze could not help but fall on the square of the Numinous Sky Hall, and a faint curiosity flashed across his eyes. On the square, Yin Siming had actually designed a rectangular pool. A dragon winded to the sky in the middle, and mysterious golden lotuses were blooming in the pool. This pool extended from the entrance of the Numinous Sky Hall to the central axis. Lin Wudao roughly estimated that it was at least eight thousand feet long. It could be seen that Yin Siming valued it greatly. ¡°What is the purpose of this pool?¡± He raised his hand and pointed at the pool on the blueprint as he asked. ¡°City Lord, that¡¯s the Golden Pool of Fate that I designed.¡± Golden Pool of Fate? Lin Wudao¡¯s curiosity showed. ¡°City Lord, the Golden Pool of Fate is a unique existence in the world, and it has many wondrous aspects. First, the Golden Pool of Fate can condense the Fate Energy of heaven and earth. Second, the Golden Pool of Fate can gather the power of all living beings in the world. At that time, the City Lord will be able to better control the living beings in the City of Sin. ¡± ¡°Third, the Golden Pool of Fate is built with all living beings in the world as the foundation. The larger the territory that the City of Sin controls and the more people there are, the stronger the City of Sin will be. The greatest effect is that we can be fearless of the Great Tribulation of High Heavens because the City of Sin is connected to the fate of all living beings. Once the City of Sin is destroyed, all living beings will be destroyed as well. The Heavenly Dao won¡¯t allow this. This is an invisible protective umbrella.¡± Yin Siming spoke concisely. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Yin Siming with even more admiration. ¡°Not bad. Any more?¡± ¡°Fourth, by building the Golden Pool of Fate, we can use the Fate Energy gathered in the City of Sin to reward the factions and subjects under your jurisdiction, using the Fate Energy to increase their strength. To be specific, it includes cleansing one¡¯s aptitude bone, purifying one¡¯s bloodline, enhancing one¡¯s talent, raising one¡¯s cultivation, extending one¡¯s lifespan, eliminating disasters, purifying one¡¯s soul, and many more.¡± Yin Siming listed the many benefits that could be seen. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Fifth, by building the Golden Pool of Fortune and gathering the Fate Energy of heaven and earth, when the Fate Energy of the City of Sin reaches a certain level, the Golden Pool of Fate will produce divine items like the Golden Lotus of Fate and the True Dragon of Fate, as well as others. These divine items have an unparalleled effect in removing curses and evil substances in the world.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Lin Wudao praised. He did not expect that the seemingly ordinary Golden Pool of Fate actually had so many wondrous aspects. It was simply omnipotent! ¡°How long will it take to build the Golden Pool of Fate?¡± ¡°Uh, this¡­ We can¡¯t start just yet.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°City Lord, to build the Golden Pool of Fate, there must be one thing, and that is a divine item or a supreme treasure that can suppress the Fate Energy. Only by suppressing the Fate Energy and preventing it from flowing away can it be used in many ways.¡± Suppress Fate Energy? Hearing this, Lin Wudao frowned. Although he did not know how to build the Golden Pool of Fate, he could tell that a divine item or supreme treasure that could suppress Fate Energy was probably no ordinary item. Although it had been some time since he started collecting corpses and had obtained many powerful treasures, he did not have an item that could suppress Fate Energy. ¡°City Lord, according to my calculations, there is a divine item left behind by the Taicang Ancient Kingdom 80,000 years ago in the Barbarian race¡¯s ancestral land in the deepest part of the Myriad Great Mountain Range. It¡¯s called the Seal of All Beings. This seal can suppress Fate Energy. If we can obtain it, the problem of building the Golden Pool of Fate will be easily solved.¡± At this moment, Yin Siming¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Hmm? The Taicang Ancient Kingdom from eighty thousand years ago? The Seal of All Beings? Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted. ¡°Do you know the exact location of the Barbarian race¡¯s ancestral land?¡± ¡°I know a little about it. Actually, the barbarians are trying to find a way to open the ancestral land that has been lost for tens of thousands of years in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. They should succeed soon. At that time, the City Lord can head to the Myriad Great Mountain Range and obtain the Seal of All Beings.¡± Yin Siming bowed. ¡°How much longer?¡± ¡°At most a month.¡± ¡°Hmm, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make a trip there then.¡± Lin Wudao nodded lightly. Could there be something valuable in the ancestral land that had been lost for 80,000 years? He was quite looking forward to it. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s set off for the imperial capital of the Li Dynasty.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ With that, Lin Wudao left the City of Sin on a spiritual boat with Yin Siming and Li Zangtian. They traveled at full speed. In less than half a day, they arrived at the capital. As soon as they entered the imperial capital, Lin Wudao saw Zhou Fengtian and Cao Jin who had come to welcome him. ¡°Greetings, City Lord.¡± ¡°Greetings, City Lord.¡± The two bowed respectfully. ¡°Get up. By the way, where¡¯s Wei Chengyin?¡± ¡°City Lord, His Majesty is currently preparing for the coronation ceremony. He has sent this old servant and Guardian Zhou to welcome the City Lord. I hope you can forgive our rudeness.¡± ¡°Alright, lead the way.¡± Lin Wudao didn¡¯t think much about this matter. Soon after, under the lead of Cao Jin and Zhou Fengtian, the group arrived at the imperial capital, which had a tense atmosphere. Heaven¡¯s Hall. Thump! When Lin Wudao entered the main hall, he saw Wei Chengyin, who had been waiting for a long time. The latter quickly walked up to him and knelt respectfully. ¡°Wei Chengyin greets the City Lord.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Lin Wudao nodded and sat at the head of the hall. ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about your matters from Yin Siming. You¡¯ve done well. At least you didn¡¯t disappoint me. From this point of view, making you the ruler of the Li Dynasty was indeed the right decision.¡± ¡°City Lord, you praise me too much. Your subordinate¡¯s achievements today are entirely thanks to the City Lord¡¯s guidance and good fortune. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to become the ruler of the Li Dynasty in such a short time.¡± Wei Chengyin was humble. In response, Lin Wudao nodded in approval. ¡°You have indeed changed a lot. From today onwards, since you have become the ruler of the Li Dynasty, you must have the aura and dignity of a ruler of a dynasty. Don¡¯t panic when you encounter anything, and don¡¯t be afraid. The City of Sin and I will be your strongest supporters. From now on, if there¡¯s anything that you can¡¯t settle or if you encounter any difficulties, you can tell Yin Siming or report to me directly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Chengyin bowed emotionally. As soon as Lin Wudao said this, the huge rock in Wei Chengyin¡¯s heart could finally be removed. ¡°How long until the coronation ceremony?¡± ¡°About two hours.¡± ¡°I see. In that case, you should go and prepare first,¡± Lin Wudao nodded. As he spoke, he wanted to send Wei Chengyin away. Whoosh! However, at this moment, a sharp stream of light tore through the void of the imperial capital and transformed into an ancient spiritual boat that landed in front of Heaven¡¯s Hall. On it stood a man in white with an imposing appearance. ¡°Emperor of the Li Dynasty, come out and pay your respects!¡± A loud and clear voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Your Majesty, someone from the Xuantian Sect has arrived,¡± Cao Jin hurriedly reported. Hmm? The Xuantian Sect? Hearing this name, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light. ¡°Why is the Xuantian Sect here?¡± ¡°Well, Your Majesty, this is the custom of the Li Dynasty. Whenever a new Emperor takes the throne, the Xuantian Sect will send an emissary to preside over the coronation ceremony. This is to show the magnanimity and dignity of the Xuantian Sect. At the same time, it¡¯s also to declare and warn that the Li Dynasty will always be a subsidiary of the Xuantian Sect,¡± Cao Jin replied respectfully. Hearing this, Wei Chengyin looked at Lin Wudao as if asking for his opinion. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After receiving approval, Wei Chengyin immediately left with Cao Jin. ¡°City Lord, should I go and take a look too?¡± Yin Siming suddenly said. ¡°Mm,¡± Lin Wudao nodded and closed his eyes to rest. Seeing this, Yin Siming bowed and immediately followed them. Chapter 112 - 112 Kill Him as a Sacrifice to the Heavens to Show His Will! 112 Kill Him as a Sacrifice to the Heavens to Show His Will! When Wei Chengyin walked out of Heaven¡¯s Hall, he saw a middle-aged man with a square face and a cold aura. At this moment, the other party was standing on a spiritual boat with his hands behind his back. He looked as if he was looking down on the world. ¡°Your Majesty, this is Lei Zongheng, the Deputy Sect Master of the Xuantian Sect. He has reached the early stage of the Myth realm. He has a fiery personality and is not easy to get along with,¡± Cao Jin introduced softly. Hearing this, Wei Chengyin nodded and strode over. ¡°Wei Chengyin greets Deputy Sect Master Lei.¡± He walked forward, greeting the other party with a lukewarm attitude. Hmm? Seeing Wei Chengyin¡¯s figure, Lei Zongheng, who was on the spiritual boat, instantly swept his sharp gaze over. After coldly examining the former, he immediately revealed a disdainful sneer. ¡°Hmph! The Li Dynasty is really getting worse and worse with each generation. To think they let a lowly weakling who is only in the Arhat realm be the ruler of the dynasty. Ridiculous,¡± Lei Zongheng scoffed, his expression showing his dissatisfaction. The Li Dynasty was a dynasty under the Xuantian Sect, and it thus represented the Xuantian Sect¡¯s reputation at times. Now that the Li Dynasty had chosen a weakling who was only in the Arhat realm to succeed the Li Dynasty, Lei Zongheng felt that this was a blow to the dignity and face of the Xuantian Sect. Therefore, from the moment he saw Wei Chengyin, he did not even look the latter in the eye. Contempt and disdain were written all over his face. Seeing this, although Wei Chengyin frowned, he did not show any anger. He remained standing where he was, neither servile nor overbearing, allowing Lei Zongheng to scrutinize him. The Xuantian Sect was outdated. The world was now in the hands of the City of Sin. Therefore, no matter how Lei Zongheng sneered and disdained, Wei Chengyin did not take it to heart. In his eyes, Lei Zongheng was already a dead man. ¡°Deputy Sect Master Lei has come from afar. Please come in,¡± He said lightly. After he said that, he did not care about Lei Zongheng¡¯s reaction and went back into Heaven¡¯s Hall. ¡°You are courting death!¡± Seeing that Wei Chengyin had no respect for him, openly provoking and ignoring him, how could Lei Zongheng, who cared a lot about face, accept such an attitude? With that, he wanted to suppress Wei Chengyin and let him know the might of the Xuantian Sect. However, just as he was about to make his move, Yin Siming, who had been at the side, raised his hand gently. A powerful aura swept across the void and obliterated Lei Zongheng¡¯s attack. ¡°Deputy Sect Master Lei is so mighty, but this is the Li Dynasty, not a place where you can mess around.¡± His calm voice slowly sounded. The peak of the Myth realm? When his gaze landed on Yin Siming, Lei Zongheng¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°Damn it. How could a powerhouse at the peak of the Myth realm be in a remote place like the Li Dynasty? Could this person be the legendary Imperial Advisor of the Li Dynasty? Hmph, they think too greatly of themselves. Do they think they can fight against the Xuantian Sect just because they have a powerhouse at the peak of the Myth realm? What a joke. This time, after I return to the sect, I will definitely report to the patriarch and have all of you killed,¡± Lei Zongheng growled in his heart. He had already decided to bring people over to kill Yin Siming after he returned to Xuantian Sect. The dignity of the Xuantian Sect could not be challenged. Yin Siming only smiled faintly at the other party¡¯s panic and fear. He didn¡¯t think much of the other party at all. ¡°Deputy Sect Master Lei, this way please.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± With a cold snort, Lei Zongheng reluctantly stepped into Heaven¡¯s Hall. At this moment, hatred for Yin Siming grew from the bottom of his heart. However, when he walked into Heaven¡¯s Hall, he saw a young, unfamiliar man sitting at the head of the hall. Furthermore, the other party was sizing him up with interest. ¡°Wei Chengyin, who is this?¡± Looking at Lin Wudao¡¯s stance and Wei Chengyin¡¯s careful appearance, Lei Zongheng suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is the City Lord of the City of Sin. At the same time, he is also the ruler of the Li Dynasty. From today onwards, after I ascend the throne, the Li Dynasty will no longer be affiliated with the Xuantian Sect,¡± Wei Chengyin said nonchalantly. Boom! Hearing this, Lei Zongheng¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°How dare you, Wei Chengyin! Do you know what you are saying? How dare you say that you want to leave the Xuantian Sect? Do you think that you can fight against the Xuantian Sect with just the Imperial Advisor? You¡¯re simply overestimating yourself!¡± His furious voice reverberated in Heaven¡¯s Hall. Today, he had originally come here in high spirits to show off his might and at the same time, to show off the might of the Xuantian Sect. He didn¡¯t expect the one who would be humiliated would be himself. This outcome caused Lei Zongheng to feel a strong sense of loathing. After a round of questioning, he prepared to leave. However, since he had come, how could Wei Chengyin let him have his way? ¡°City Lord, today is the coronation ceremony, and millions of people of the Li Dynasty are looking forward to it. I have a suggestion. Can we announce the Li Dynasty¡¯s subsidiary relationship to the City of Sin during the coronation ceremony?¡± Wei Chengyin knelt on the ground and said. ¡°What plans do you have?¡± ¡°Well, here¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking. Since Deputy Sect Master Lei of the Xuantian Sect is here today, it¡¯s a great opportunity. I suggest that we kill Lei Zongheng as a sacrifice to the heavens to show the will of the Li Dynasty.¡± Hmm? Kill Lei Zongheng to show the dynasty¡¯s will? Upon hearing this, both Yin Siming and Lin Wudao looked at Wei Chengyin in surprise. They did not expect him to have such methods and courage. ¡°Very well.¡± Although it was only two words, it made Wei Chengyin¡¯s heart invigorated. At the same time, it also sentenced Lei Zongheng to death. ¡°Wei Chengyin, you dare to kill me?¡± Boom! Lei Zongheng was shocked and terrified when he heard that Wei Chengyin wanted to kill him as a sacrifice to the heavens just to show that the Li Dynasty was affiliated with the City of Sin. Immediately, he roared loudly. After saying that, he immediately activated his secret technique, wanting to escape. However, the idea was good, but the reality was cruel. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± Accompanied by a cold voice, Yin Siming raised his hand and pointed. Lei Zongheng¡¯s body immediately froze on the spot. Thump! At the same time, Wei Chengyin raised his hand and punched the other party¡¯s elixir field. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream rang out. Lei Zongheng¡¯s Myth realm cultivation was destroyed in an instant. The bones and tendons all over his body were also shattered. He had completely become a cripple. ¡°You¡­ You guys¡­ How dare you! The Xuantian Sect won¡¯t¡­. won¡¯t let you go!¡± Lei Zongheng roared ferociously. His gaze toward Wei Chengyin and Yin Siming was filled with hatred. In addition, there was also endless fear. ¡°Men, detain Lei Zongheng. Later, during the coronation ceremony, kill him as a sacrifice to the heavens to show the will of the Li Dynasty,¡± Wei Chengyin ordered coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± Cao Jin and Zhou Fengtian, who had been waiting outside for a long time, immediately entered Heaven¡¯s Hall and dragged Lei Zongheng out. ¡°Prepare for the coronation ceremony.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Chengyin bowed and left. Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of praise as he looked at the other party¡¯s departing figure. ¡°Did you teach him this too?¡± He asked Yin Siming without looking back. Hearing this, Yin Siming shook his head. ¡°No. This should be his own thoughts.¡± ¡°Hmm, he finally has the means and courage to be the ruler of a dynasty. He might be of great use in the future if he is nurtured.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao closed his eyes and continued to rest. ¡­ Time passed by, and soon, it was time for the coronation ceremony. Chapter 114 - 114 Leader Ziyang, Murong Shan! 114 Leader Ziyang, Murong Shan! Ha! Dozens of officials who had tried to dissuade the Emperor were killed in front of everyone. This brutal scene stunned the other officials present and frightened them at the same time. Looking at the rolling heads, everyone took a sharp intake of cold air, their faces filled with shock. At this moment, in their eyes, Wei Chengyin was a tyrant through and through! !! However, Wei Chengyin couldn¡¯t care less about this! His expression was as cold as ever, and his eyes were filled with intense killing intent. ¡°Is there anyone who still wants to remonstrate with their lives?¡± The scene was deathly silent! No one spoke. In fact, none of them dared to raise their heads to look at Wei Chengyin, afraid that they would be killed by him if they were not careful. ¡°Since no one objects, it means that everyone agrees with my approach. Men, pass on the decree! From today onwards, the Li Dynasty officially leaves the Xuantian Sect and worships the City of Sin as its master. From now on, the Li Dynasty must obey all the decrees of the City of Sin. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!¡± His cold voice swept across the area. Hearing this, everyone was silent out of fear. They were filled with curiosity and bewilderment about the City of Sin. ¡°The City of Sin? Isn¡¯t that where Lin Wudao is? Now, Lin Wudao seems to have become the City Lord of Sin City. Since the Li Dynasty has submitted to the City of Sin, does that mean they have submitted to Lin Wudao?¡± In the crowd, a dignified middle-aged man in a brocade robe muttered to himself. He was Zhao Xuanxiao from the Demon Subduing Division of Yuan State! Now, because Wei Chengyin had ascended the throne, he had also come to the capital of the Li Dynasty to pay his respects to the new Emperor. He didn¡¯t expect to witness such a terrifying scene! ¡°I knew that Lin Wudao wasn¡¯t someone ordinary, but I didn¡¯t expect him to rise from a nobody and grow to such a level in just a month. His future is really limitless! However, he is still a little too high-profile. I wonder how much enmity he will accumulate in the future,¡± Zhao Xuanxiao sighed to himself. He was both shocked and emotional about Lin Wudao¡¯s growth speed. Previously, he didn¡¯t restrict Lin Wudao and let him grow. Now, it seemed that his actions were correct. However, from today onwards, there would no longer be Governor Lin in this world, only the City Lord of Sin City. ¡°I hope you can travel the nine heavens and create ultimate glory. This is enough to comfort your father¡¯s spirit in heaven.¡± Zhao Xuanxiao was filled with hope. ¡­ Lin Wudao didn¡¯t know about Zhao Xuanxiao¡¯s high hopes. At this moment, his attention had already been attracted by the system notification. [Ding~] [Congratulations, you have become the City Lord of the City of Sin. Fate Energy value +1000000!] [Congratulations, host. Wei Chengyin, the ruler of the Li Dynasty, has publicly declared his allegiance and loyalty to you. The Li Dynasty has become a vassal force of the City of Sin. Fate Energy value +5000000!] Five million? Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted! With a thought, he opened the system interface and his gaze fell on the Fate Energy value column. [Fate Energy value: 6,984,000] ¡­ ¡°System, upgrade the primordial spirit seed!¡± [Ding, you have consumed 1,000,000 Fate Energy value. The primordial spirit seed has successfully condensed the first innate Dao pattern and derived a divine sense that covers a radius of 1,000 miles!] [Ding, you have consumed w,000,000 Fate Energy value. The primordial spirit seed has successfully condensed the second innate Dao pattern and derived a divine sense that covers a radius of 4,000 miles!] [Ding, you have consumed 3,000,000 Fate Energy value. The primordial spirit seed has successfully condensed the third innate Dao pattern and derived a divine sense that covers a radius of 5,000 miles!] ¡­ Boom! As the system notification sounded, an invisible force instantly acted on the primordial spirit seed. In an instant, three mysterious innate Dao patterns condensed on the primordial spirit seed. Each Dao pattern revealed infinite profoundness and truth. At the same time, as the three innate Dao patterns condensed, Lin Wudao felt his soul tremble. Then, an extremely mysterious power extended and he could see everything within a radius of 5,000 miles. It was as if he was a God looking down on the human world. It was incomparably wondrous! ¡°So this is the divine sense¡­¡± Lin Wudao felt that he had opened up another mysterious world. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, when his divine sense swept across the Li Dynasty¡¯s imperial capital, Lin Wudao noticed a mysterious figure in a pavilion not far from Heaven¡¯s Hall. That person was a purple-robed middle-aged man with a cold aura! His eyes were fixed in the direction of Heaven¡¯s Hall. ¡°Who is that?¡± Whoosh! With a thought, information about that person appeared. [Name: Murong Shan] [Identity: Leader of the Ziyang Sect, outer sect successive disciple of Shangqing Sword Palace] [Cultivation: Early stage Grotto-Heaven realm] [Cultivation Technique: Heavenly Cycle Scripture] [Skills: Seven Star Ancient Fist, Star-picking Hand, Demon Subduing Palm, Shangqing Sword Technique (First Volume), Sky-Turning Palm, Elementary Spirit Gathering Technique, Void Sword Control Technique¡­] [Item: Seven Star Ancient Sword] [Lifespan: 986 years] [Note: An exception had been made for Wei Qingsi¡¯s master and he was promoted to become the Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s outer sect¡¯s successive disciple because of his contributions in nurturing and recommending Wei Qingsi.] ¡­ He was Leader Ziyang? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes when he saw the feedback. Whoosh! At this moment, Leader Ziyang seemed to have sensed something. His expression changed slightly. He glanced in the direction of Heaven¡¯s Hall and disappeared on the spot in a flash. Seeing this, the corners of Lin Wudao¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile. He immediately executed So Close Yet So Far and chased after the other party. So Close Yet So Far, ten thousand miles in a step! Although Leader Ziyang¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Grotto-Heaven realm, he still could not escape Lin Wudao¡¯s divine sense. Boom! Just as Murong Shan steered the spiritual boat and traveled a hundred miles, a cold figure suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked his way. At the same time, a terrifying Great Five Elements Sword Array instantly enveloped the surroundings. ¡°Sir, why are you blocking my way?¡± Murong Shan¡¯s face darkened when he saw Lin Wudao suddenly appear and the powerful sword array that was emitting a terrifying aura. Swoosh! He gripped the Seven Star Ancient Sword tightly in his hand, his expression filled with vigilance. ¡°My name is Lin Wudao.¡± What was that? He was Lin Wudao? Murong Shan¡¯s pupils constricted when he heard this name. Now, he understood everything! ¡°In that case, are you here to kill me?¡± Murong Shan¡¯s eyes shone with a fierce light. Regarding this, a mysterious smile appeared on Lin Wudao¡¯s face. ¡°That depends on whether you¡¯re willing to cooperate.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Murong Shan frowned. ¡°What I mean is that I still lack someone to order around. Your Grotto-Heaven realm cultivation is barely passable. If you are willing to acknowledge me as your master, you can live.¡± Boom! As he spoke, Lin Wudao raised his hand and activated the Great Five Elements Sword Array. Whoosh! In an instant, terrifying and peerless great five elements¡¯ sword energy danced in the sky. Each sword energy was capable of killing a cultivator who had reached perfection in the Grotto-Heaven realm. Murong Shan was terrified when he saw this. ¡°Since you have such strength, why do you fancy me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. Now, you only have two choices. Either you surrender, or I¡¯ll send you to your death,¡± Lin Wudao said coldly. Hearing this, Murong Shan clenched his fists as he struggled in his heart. ¡°Looks like I do not have any other choice.¡± Thump! Under the threat of death, he ultimately chose to compromise and kowtow respectfully in front of Lin Wudao. ¡°A wise man understands the times. I like people like you!¡± As he spoke, he ignored Murong Shan¡¯s fear and forcefully signed a slave contract with him. ¡°Go back to the Shangqing Sword Palace first. If Wei Qingsi is still alive, tell me everything about her. If you can, it would be best if you kill her!¡± What was that? Kill Wei Qingsi? Murong Shan suddenly raised his head. Now, he finally understood Lin Wudao¡¯s motive. It was to kill Wei Qingsi. ¡°If you can kill her, make a move! If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t act rashly. Just tell me about her every move. At that time, I will personally take action.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao took out a stack of God-summoning Paper and handed them to Murong Shan. After finishing all of this, he took a step forward and instantly disappeared from where he was. Chapter 115 - 115 The Nation’s Treasure, the Book of All Beings! 115 The Nation¡¯s Treasure, the Book of All Beings! After subduing Murong Shan, Lin Wudao returned to the Li Dynasty¡¯s imperial capital. The first thing he did after returning was to collect the corpses of Lei Zongheng and the others. No matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. If he accumulated the little bits, it could also increase his strength. Heaven¡¯s Hall. Lin Wudao sat at the head of the hall, while Li Zangtian stood beside him expressionlessly. In front of him were Yin Siming and Wei Chengyin. ¡°This time, you killed Lei Zongheng as a sacrifice to the heavens. It can be considered that you have completely broken off your relationship with the Xuantian Sect. To prevent the Xuantian Sect from acting out of desperation, I will stay here for a few days. I will only leave after the crisis is resolved! During this period, Wei Chengyin, your main task is to take control of the Li Dynasty as quickly as possible and learn how to become a qualified ruler. Yin Siming, assist him from the side and let him stabilize the situation.¡± His calm voice slowly sounded. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We will obey the orders of the City Lord!¡± The two bowed in agreement. ¡°If there is nothing else, all of you can leave.¡± Lin Wudao waved his hand. After saying that, he was prepared to find a quiet place to cultivate. ¡°City Lord, I ¡­¡± Seeing that Lin Wudao was about to leave, Wei Chengyin suddenly took a step forward, looking like he wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Do you still need something?¡± ¡°I¡­ When I was checking and organizing Wei Changtian¡¯s belongings, I found something special. It¡¯s said to be the national treasure of the Li Dynasty. However, my eyes are not sharp enough to see the origin and use of this item. Therefore, I would like to offer it to the City Lord as a token of my appreciation.¡± As he spoke, Wei Chengyin took out an ancient and exquisite red sandalwood box from his wide sleeve. Nation treasure? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s interest was piqued. Something that could be regarded as the national treasure of the Li Dynasty might not be an ordinary item. Immediately, he took it and opened the red sandalwood box. Then, a palm-sized, ancient, yellowed piece of paper entered his sight. Uh¡­ A piece of paper? Both Lin Wudao and Yin Siming were astonished when they saw what was in the box. Wei Chengyin definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to fool Lin Wudao. Since he said that this ancient yellow paper was the national treasure of the Li Dynasty, then it must be. Perhaps, it was not simple? With a curious heart, Yin Siming observed the paper secretly. However, with his knowledge and vision, no matter how he looked at it, he could not see any clues. It was as if the piece of yellow paper was just an ordinary piece of paper. Seeing this, Yin Siming also frowned. Compared to him, Lin Wudao, who had God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, could barely see some clues about what the yellow paper was, though very limited. [Name: Book of All Beings] [Level: Unknown] [Origin: Unknown] [Description: 1. With it, you have the whole world!] [2. Listen to the wishes of all living beings and provide all living beings in the world with the help you can!] [3. All living beings are me, and I am all living beings!] ¡­ Book of All Beings? Lin Wudao was surprised to see the feedback from God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. This seemingly ordinary yellow paper was such an incredible supreme treasure? It could actually listen to the needs and wishes of all living beings in the world? ¡°It is truly mysterious¡­¡± Lin Wudao held the Book of All Beings in his hand and examined it carefully. On the surface, there was nothing special about it! ¡°This thing might have other uses. Let me study it first¡­¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao left the two and went straight to a side hall. ¡°System, how do I use the Book of All Beings?¡± [Consume one million Fate Energy value to unlock the first restriction of the Book of All Beings. At that time, the item will be bound to the host.] One million Fate Energy value? Hearing this, Lin Wudao looked at the system panel. [Fate Energy value: 984,000] ¡°Not enough? Looks like I have to make a trip to the treasury of the Li Dynasty¡­¡± He thought to himself. Then, he immediately asked Li Zangtian to find Wei Chengyin. About two hours later, the huge resources accumulated by the Li Dynasty over the past thousand years were placed in front of Lin Wudao. ¡°Master, all the resources have been placed in this spirit ring.¡± Li Zangtian handed over an ancient storage ring. ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Wudao nodded. His divine sense entered the spirit ring and found many cultivation resources, including various rare spiritual medicines, divine weapons, and precious materials. After pondering for a while, Lin Wudao took out two-thirds of it and sacrificed them. The rest was left for the Li Dynasty¡¯s expenses. [Congratulations, host. You have obtained 1,800,000 Fate Energy value!] Only 1.8 million? Although Lin Wudao was a little surprised, he did not feel too conflicted. After all, although the Li Dynasty had a history of a thousand years, most of the resources were given to the Xuantian Sect every year. In addition to the dynasty¡¯s expenses, it was good enough that they had saved so much. ¡°System, unlock the first restriction of the Book of All Beings!¡± [Unlock successfully!] [Congratulations, host. You have been initially bound to the Book of All Beings. Currently, you can view the needs or wishes of all living beings within Jiuzhou.] The cold notification echoed in his mind. Whoosh! As the first restriction was removed, the originally insignificant yellow paper suddenly blossomed with dazzling divine light. Waves of vast and boundless aura surged out. Immediately after, under Lin Wudao¡¯s surprised gaze, words began to appear on the yellow paper. [Name: ] [Reward Method: ] [Range: Jiuzhou] [Remark 1. Once you receive a living being¡¯s request, you must complete it!] [Remark 2: Both parties cannot go back on their words. The reward cannot be changed midway!] [Remark 3: During the mission, life and death are up to fate!] ¡­ ¡°This Book of All Beings is really humane. It looks like a platform for bounty hunters. If living beings encounter difficulties or trouble, they can pay someone to solve it. Interesting! If I change the method of payment to the corpses of powerhouses, then at that time, I will be given corpses as compensation for my service to living beings in need and my help in solving their problems. With this, I will have another new way to collect corpses¡­¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. The Book of All Beings was much easier than the corpse map. ¡°System, does the name on the Book of All Beings have to be a real name?¡± [No need! Host, you can just pick a random name.] He understood. Lin Wudao immediately fell into deep thought. Very quickly, a good name appeared in his mind¡­ ¡°I used Ren Woxing before. This time, I¡¯ll use Dongfang Bubai.¡± As he spoke, he began to fill in the Book of All Beings. [Name: Jue Dong] [Reward method: The corpses of powerhouses above the Grotto-Heaven realm!] [Range: Jiuzhou] ¡­ A large amount of information was presented. Whoosh! As Lin Wudao finished filling in his basic information, the previous words disappeared, and the Book of All Beings returned to its previous appearance. ¡°System, why isn¡¯t there any reaction?¡± [The Book of All Beings will randomly select living beings who meet the conditions. At that time, if someone needs the host¡¯s help, it will automatically appear in the form of words.] [The host can choose whether to accept the mission according to the other party¡¯s needs and the reward provided. Once the mission is accepted, it must be completed, and you cannot go back on your word during the process.] ¡­ So that was how it was! After listening to the system¡¯s explanation, Lin Wudao cultivated quietly while waiting patiently. What he did not know was that under the effect of a mysterious force, the Book of All Beings was screening people who met the requirements in the entire Jiuzhou. Chapter 116 - 116 Digging the Ancestral Grave Can Help You Transcend the Great Tribulation! 116 Digging the Ancestral Grave Can Help You Transcend the Great Tribulation! Tianmo Ridge. This was the forbidden area of the Dari Demonic Sect, where the sect masters and ancestors since the beginning of the sect were buried. At this moment, on the peak of Tianmo Ridge, a spirited old man in red was sitting cross-legged on the edge of a cliff. His deep eyes were quietly watching the sea of clouds in the distance. His aged face was filled with worry. !! His name was Li Xuanshan. He was one of the three remaining Myth-realm patriarchs of the Dari Demonic Sect. His cultivation had already reached the perfection of the Myth realm, and he was only one step away from entering the Grotto-Heaven realm. Up until now, he had been cultivating on Tianmo Ridge for twenty years. ¡°There are only seven days left. If we can¡¯t find a suitable successor within seven days, the Great Tribulation of High Heavens will descend and the thousand-year foundation of our Dari Demonic Sect will be destroyed. Everyone will die without a burial place¡­¡± Li Xuanshan sighed heavily. The worry in his eyes became even more intense. Seven days later would be the day of the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s tribulation. According to the laws of the past, they only needed to find a suitable person to be the sect master. Then, the Dari Demonic Sect would be able to safely survive the tribulation. At that time, not only would the entire sect be free from the threat of death, but their cultivation and strength would also be greatly improved. However, the idea was good, but so far, no one was willing to take over as the sect master. There were only seven days left. If they still couldn¡¯t find a sect master by then, then everyone from the Dari Demonic Sect would die without a burial place. This was the law made by the heavens, and no one could change it. The more he thought about it, the more anxious Li Xuanshan became. [Congratulations, you have become the lucky one blessed by the heavens.] [Now, a heavens¡¯ emissary has been born in Jiuzhou. His name is Dongfang Bubai. As long as you pray to him devoutly and offer him something he likes, he can help you survive the tribulation.] [Required pay: The corpse of a Grotto-Heaven realm powerhouse or above.] [Do you wish to invite Dongfang Bubai to become the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s sect master and help you overcome the Great Tribulation of High Heavens?] ¡­ A mysterious voice suddenly sounded in Li Xuanshan¡¯s soul. ¡°Who is it?¡± The sudden voice shocked Li Xuanshan, so much so that he instantly jumped from the ground. Immediately after, his cold and sharp eyes swept around wildly, but he didn¡¯t find any traces. ¡°Could it be an illusion?¡± Li Xuanshan frowned. With his powerful perception, he naturally knew that he was the only one on Tianmo Ridge now. [Do you wish to invite Dongfang Bubai to become the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s sect master and help you overcome the Great Tribulation of High Heavens?] Boom! Just as Li Xuanshan thought it was an illusion, the mysterious voice sounded again. ¡°Who is speaking?¡± His expression was filled with vigilance. However, no matter how hard he searched, he could not find any clues. That mysterious voice seemed to have directly entered his mind. It could not be traced at all. ¡°Could it be¡­ Have I really encountered an indescribable mysterious existence?¡± A terrifying thought appeared in Li Xuanshan¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡­ How should I invite him?¡± After a long silence, Li Xuanshan asked carefully. [Just offer the corpse of a Grotto-Heaven realm powerhouse or above. At that time, Dongfang Bubai can be invited over.] The mysterious voice continued. ¡°Ha¡­ To think I have actually encountered a mysterious existence.¡± Li Xuanshan took a deep breath. His old face was filled with shock and fear. He did not know who the other party was. ¡°We can invite Dongfang Bubai by offering a Grotto-Heaven realm expert¡¯s corpse? If this is the case, we can take a gamble¡­¡± Li Xuanshan clenched his fists. In an instant, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the ancestral graves in the depths of Tianmo Ridge. The Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s past sect masters and many old ancestors were buried there. Even the founder, Dugu Mie, was among them. There were definitely corpses of Grotto-Heaven realm powerhouses and above. ¡°Can we really invite Dongfang Bubai to be the sect master?¡± [Yes.] ¡°Then¡­ Can we survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens?¡± [Of course.] ¡°I see. I will consider it.¡± ¡­ After repeated confirmation, Li Xuanshan tried his best to suppress the shock in his heart. Although this matter was somewhat unbelievable, what if it was true? ¡°Since we can¡¯t find a suitable person, why don¡¯t we try inviting him?¡± Thinking of this, Li Xuanshan immediately took out a jade talisman and crushed it. Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ Not long after, two powerful figures rode rainbow lights over. ¡°Old Ghost Li, what happened?¡± They were an elder in green and an elder in black. Amongst them, the green-robed elder was called Wan Zhentian, and the black-robed elder was called Yuan Huachen. They were the two remaining Myth-realm patriarchs of the Dari Demonic Sect. After receiving Li Xuanshan¡¯s message, they thought that something big had happened on Tianmo Ridge, so they rushed over as quickly as they could. ¡°Old Ghost Li, you¡¯re alright?¡± Looking at Li Xuanshan who was perfectly fine, Wan Zhentian¡¯s face darkened. Yuan Huacheng¡¯s reaction was the same. They thought that Li Xuanshan was deliberately toying with them, ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated. I called you here because I have something important to discuss.¡± ¡°Hmph, what important thing can you have?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Unless you found a suitable person to be the sect master.¡± The two snorted coldly, scoffing at Li Xuanshan¡¯s words. However, after Yuan Huachen finished speaking, Li Xuanshan nodded solemnly. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve indeed found someone who can be the sect master and help us overcome the Great Tribulation of High Heavens¡­¡± What was that? Did he really find someone? The two of them were shocked. Woosh! Fiery gazes gathered on Li Xuanshan at the same time, and their eyes revealed infinite surprise and excitement. ¡°Tell me, who is it?¡± ¡°Is he a member of the Dari Demonic Sect or someone from outside?¡± The two of them asked anxiously. ¡°Neither. Just now, I heard a mysterious voice of unknown origin. It told me that a heavens¡¯ emissary had been born in Jiuzhou. His name is Dongfang Bubai. As long as I pray to him piously and offer the corpse of a Grotto-Heaven realm powerhouse as a reward, I can invite him to help us overcome the Great Tribulation of High Heavens.¡± ¡­ Li Xuanshan recounted everything that had happened. After listening, the two looked at each other. ¡°Old Ghost Li, is what you said true?¡± ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t hear wrongly?¡± Both Wan Zhentian and Yuan Huachen had looks of disbelief on their faces at this moment. They had never heard of such a bizarre thing. Still, Li Xuanshan nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ve already confirmed it again and again. That voice is real.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ You called us over just for this?¡± ¡°Old Ghost Li, don¡¯t tell me you really believe it? Also, are you planning to dig up all the ancestral graves in Tianmo Ridge?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m considering it.¡± ¡­ F*ck, was he mad? Seeing Li Xuanshan nod, Wan Zhentian and Yuan Huachen jumped in shock. ¡°The tombs of the past sect masters and ancestors of our Dari Demonic Sect are all buried in Tianmo Ridge. Even the tomb of our founding ancestor is there. Are you really going to dig up your ancestors¡¯ graves for that illusory nonsense?¡± Yuan Huachen said in disbelief. At this moment, in his eyes, Li Xuanshan was crazy. ¡°It¡¯s better to believe it than not. As long as there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯m willing to give it a try. It¡¯s worth it to use the corpse of a Grotto-Heaven realm expert to survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens.¡± ¡°However, since the founding of the Dari Demonic Sect, only the founder of the sect, Dugu Mie, has reached the Grotto-Heaven realm. Old Ghost Li, are you planning to dig up his grave?¡± Wan Zhentian was also shocked. ¡°Other than that, there is no other way. Unless you can find a person to be the sect master within seven days¡­¡± Uh¡­ Hearing this, the two of them shook their heads. Where were they going to find someone at this time? ¡°How about¡­ We give it a try? What if it¡¯s true?¡± After a long silence, Yuan Huachen broke the silence and said. Hearing this, Wan Zhentian struggled internally, but in the end, he lost to reality. ¡°Alright then. We can only try our best¡­¡± He sighed helplessly. The few of them discussed for a moment before they picked up a few hoes and walked toward the depths of Tianmo Ridge. Chapter 117 - 117 The Ancestor’s Coffin Board Can’t Be Suppressed Anymore! 117 The Ancestor¡¯s Coffin Board Can¡¯t Be Suppressed Anymore! In the deepest part of Tianmo Ridge was a grave that was ten feet tall! Boom! When Li Xuanshan and the other two arrived with hoes on their shoulders, a thick aura of time rushed over like a tidal wave. It caused their expressions to become extremely solemn. !! On the tombstone in front of the large tomb, a few large words were engraved. ¡°The tomb of Dugu Mie, the ancestor of the Dari Demonic Sect!¡± Looking at the ancient and weathered tomb in front of them, both Wan Zhentian and Yuan Huachen frowned, appearing to be quite diffident. ¡°This¡­ Are we really going to dig up our old ancestor¡¯s grave?¡± Yuan Huachen took a deep breath and said. ¡°What? Are you scared?¡± Li Xuanshan snorted. Hearing this, Yuan Huachen¡¯s face sank. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. However, Dugu Mie is the founder of our Dari Demonic Sect. Isn¡¯t it a little disgraceful for us to dig up his grave? Moreover, if this matter were to spread, our reputation would be completely ruined.¡± He had some misgivings. Regarding this, although Wan Zhentian was hesitant, he was much better than Yuan Huachen. ¡°What are you afraid of? As long as you and I don¡¯t say anything, who will know that we dug up the graves of our ancestor? Besides, Dongfang Bubai is our only hope now. Unless you want to die, we have to dig this grave!¡± Rumble! As he spoke, Wan Zhentian steeled his heart and immediately struck the hoe hard on the tombstone. The powerful impact smashed the tombstone into pieces. ¡°Do it! In order to survive, we can only let our ancestor bear the grievance.¡± After Wan Zhentian, Li Xuanshan also waved the hoe in his hand and started digging crazily. Seeing this, Yuan Huachen moved his lips, wanting to say something. However, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. After struggling for a moment, he also joined in the digging of the grave. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ The three of them were powerhouses who had reached perfection in the Myth realm. Their hands-on ability was very strong. In less than 15 minutes, they had successfully dug out a passage. In an instant, waves of dense decaying aura surged out wantonly. After the dust settled, they looked at each other and carefully stepped into Dugu Mie¡¯s grave with their weapons. The tomb was extremely spacious. Moreover, it was not as dark as they had imagined. Instead, it was very bright. Pa! Pa! Pa! ¡­ After traveling down a flight of stairs, the three successfully arrived at a huge tomb. In an instant, they saw a black copper coffin with an ancient design. The copper coffin was extremely heavy. It was entangled by nine iron chains that were at least as thick as an arm. Even after thousands of years of erosion, the iron chains did not show any signs of decay. They wrapped around the black copper coffin tightly, causing it to float in the air. It looked extremely strange! ¡°Is the body of old ancestor Dugu Mie buried in this coffin?¡± Yuan Huachen sized the coffin up in bewilderment. ¡°Yes! According to the records of the Demonic Sect, Dugu Mie¡¯s cultivation had already broken through the shackles of the Innate Sky realm after he founded the Dari Demonic Sect and reached a higher level. It¡¯s said that when he died, he had reached perfection in the Heavenly Cycle realm,¡± Li Xuanshan said in a deep voice. Perfection of the Heavenly Cycle realm? Wan Zhentian and Yuan Huachen were shocked! Dugu Mie, as the founder of a sect, was extremely outstanding in both talent and aptitude bone. It was not surprising that he could reach the perfection of the Heavenly Cycle realm. With such strength, he could be considered a master even in the Green Heaven Region. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful a person was, they could not resist time and fate. Dugu Mie ultimately died in the Heavenly Cycle realm. He was unable to break through the shackles and extend his lifespan. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something good hidden in Ancestor Dugu¡¯s coffin?¡± Suddenly, Wan Zhentian¡¯s voice rang out in the empty tomb. Hmm? Upon hearing this, Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen glanced at Wan Zhentian. Then, their eyes lit up. ¡°As the founder of the Dari Demonic Sect, he must have a lot of treasures. Why don¡¯t we open the coffin and take a look?¡± Yuan Huachen was quite moved. ¡°I have the same intention! Either way, we¡¯ve already dug up Ancestor Dugu¡¯s grave, so we might as well open his coffin and take a look. If there¡¯s really any opportunity left behind, it can help us revitalize the Dari Demonic Sect.¡± As he spoke, Wan Zhentian took a step forward and arrived in front of the black copper coffin. He sized it up for a moment, then took out an ancient giant sword and slashed it fiercely on the copper coffin. Bang! The sound of metal clashing rang out, and the nine iron chains that were binding the coffin broke with a sound. Seeing this, Yuan Huachen wanted to go over and investigate. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ However, at this moment, the pitch-black copper coffin suddenly shook violently. Immediately after, Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen saw Wan Zhentian lift the black coffin¡¯s lid. Instantly, a terrifying aura surged out. Seeing this, the three of them were shocked! ¡°Shit, the ancestor¡¯s corpse has come to life! Quickly dodge!¡± Li Xuanshan roared crazily. He wanted to rush over and pull Wan Zhentian away. However, it was all too late! ¡°Ah!¡± With a shrill scream, Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen watched in horror as a strange, pitch-black hand reached out from the coffin. After that, the hand broke Wan Zhentian¡¯s neck and pulled him into the copper coffin. ¡°Ancestor, forgive¡­ Forgive me¡­¡± Vaguely, Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen heard a terrifying gnawing sound coming from the coffin. Rumble! At the same time, the lid of the black coffin shook violently. It was as if the board was going to be sent flying at any moment! ¡°F*ck, even the coffin board can¡¯t suppress our ancestor anymore!¡± Yuan Huachen was shocked and furious. Bang! Seeing that the coffin board was about to be blown away by the huge force, Li Xuanshan rushed to the top of the black coffin in a flash. With lightning speed, he stuck a mysterious purple talisman on the coffin. ¡°Roar!¡± As the purple talisman fell, Dugu Mie¡¯s black copper coffin seemed to be suppressed by some force. It actually fell silent in an instant. Whoosh! It was only at this moment that Li Xuanshan heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, Yuan Huachen, who had escaped death, gulped with lingering fear. His eyes were filled with shock and fear. ¡°What the hell was that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! My guess is that Ancestor Dugu is not completely dead yet. His remnant consciousness is causing trouble.¡± Li Xuanshan¡¯s face was gloomy. What was that? Dugu Mie had been dead for 1,000 years, but he was still alive? Yuan Huachen¡¯s eyes widened with shock! ¡°Then what about now? Will he come out?¡± ¡°Not for now! The Corpse-suppressing Talisman I just used was something I found on a historical site. It has a powerful effect of suppressing corpses. Even if Dugu Mie is not dead, he won¡¯t be able to come out for the time being. However, I do not dare to guarantee the same after some time.¡± Li Xuanshan¡¯s expression was solemn. Hearing this, the worry on Yuan Huachen¡¯s face intensified. ¡°Hurry up and invite Dongfang Bubai over. Things might change if we delay. At that time, when Dugu Mie¡¯s corpse comes out, neither of us will be able to live,¡± He urged anxiously. ¡°Alright!¡± As he spoke, Li Xuanshan tried to communicate with the mysterious voice from before. ¡°I¡¯m willing to use the corpse of the founder of the Dari Demonic Sect, Dugu Mie, to invite the heavens¡¯ emissary, Dongfang Bubai, to help the Dari Demonic Sect survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens.¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ He knelt and kowtowed to the sky in an extremely pious manner. [Ding~] [You have received an invitation from the Dari Demonic Sect. The other party has invited you to take over as the sect master and help the sect to overcome the Great Tribulation of High Heavens.] [Reward: The corpse of the founder of the Dari Demonic Sect, Dugu Mie!] [Would you like to accept the invitation?] While Li Xuanshan was kowtowing, Lin Wudao, who was far away in the Li Dynasty¡¯s imperial capital, also received a notification. Chapter 118 - 118 Ancient Demon Technique, Nine Deaths Heavenly Demon Scripture! 118 Ancient Demon Technique, Nine Deaths Heavenly Demon Scripture! Hmm? An invitation from the Dari Demonic Sect? Upon hearing the system notification, Lin Wudao, who was cultivating, became alert. He immediately took out the Book of All Beings as quickly as possible. As expected, at this moment, many words had already appeared on the ancient paper. [Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s Myth-realm patriarch, Li Xuanshan, invites you to take over the position of sect master and help the sect overcome the Great Tribulation of High Heavens.] [Reward: The corpse of the sect¡¯s founder, Dugu Mie.] [Remark: Perfection in the Heavenly Cycle realm.] ¡­ ¡°A Heavenly Cycle realm powerhouse! Could it be that Li Xuanshan dug up the ancestral grave of the Dari Demonic Sect?¡± Lin Wudao was surprised. Originally, he had been planning to head to the Dari Demonic Sect in the next few days to apply for the position of sect master. Who would have thought that he would get what he wanted just when he wanted it? To think such a good thing had been delivered straight to his door. What kind of benefits would he obtain from the corpse of a cultivator who had reached perfection in the Heavenly Cycle realm if he collected it or refined it in the Corpse-refining Furnace? Lin Wudao was filled with anticipation. [Accept Li Xuanshan¡¯s invitation?] ¡°Yes.¡± Without any hesitation, he agreed. Boom! As Lin Wudao¡¯s voice fell, the void in front of him suddenly rippled. Then, a strange black hole appeared out of thin air. God knows where it was connected to. ¡­ At the same time, in Tianmo Ridge. In Dugu Mie¡¯s grave, Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen were waiting anxiously. ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no response yet. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Li Xuanshan clenched his fists, feeling uneasy. In order to survive, they had dug up the ancestral graves of the Dari Demonic Sect. If they could not invite Dongfang Bubai over, it would be a huge loss. As time passed, Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen became increasingly anxious and depressed. Buzz! After an unknown amount of time, just as their spirits were about to fall, a strange black hole suddenly appeared in the void in front of them. Then, a huge suction force surged out and swallowed Dugu Mie¡¯s coffin. ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing this strange and terrifying scene, both Yuan Huachen and Li Xuanshan widened their eyes in shock and disbelief. [Congratulations, the corpse of Dugu Mie that you sacrificed has moved the heavens¡¯ emissary, Dongfang Bubai. He has already accepted your sacrifice and agreed to your invitation.] [Seven days later, he will arrive at the Dari Demonic Sect and help you overcome the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. Please wait patiently.] A mysterious voice suddenly sounded in Li Xuanshan¡¯s mind. Hearing this, he was instantly overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s a success! Dongfang Bubai has already accepted our invitation. Seven days later, he will descend on the Dari Demonic Sect and help us overcome the Great Tribulation of High Heavens.¡± Li Xuanshan laughed in surprise. At this moment, the worries and tension in his heart were finally released. He looked much more relaxed. Similarly, after hearing Li Xuan Shan¡¯s words, a smile bloomed on Yuan Huachen¡¯s aged face. ¡°That¡¯s great! Hard work pays off. This matter is finally settled.¡± The two looked at each other and smiled. If Dugu Mie¡¯s corpse could be used to exchange for their safety and the safety of the entire Dari Demonic Sect, this transaction would undoubtedly be worth it. ¡°Next, we still need to prepare properly. The Great Tribulation of High Heavens will occur in seven days. The people from the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect will definitely not let go of such a good opportunity. We still have to be careful,¡± Li Xuanshan said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Yuan Huachen nodded solemnly. There was no need to worry about the Great Tribulation of High Heavens, but the threat from the outside would always exist. Once Dongfang Bubai left, they would have to rely on themselves to deal with the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect. That would definitely be a battle of life and death. Thinking of this, the two of them felt their hearts sink. ¡­ Lin Wudao did now know about their reactions and actions. The Li Dynasty¡¯s imperial capital. Boom! Accompanied by a heavy crash, an ancient black copper coffin suddenly flew out of the black hole under Lin Wudao¡¯s surprised gaze. On the coffin was a Corpse-suppressing Talisman. ¡°This is Dugu Mie¡¯s corpse? Hmm? There¡¯s actually a Corpse-suppressing Talisman that¡¯s used to suppress corpses. Could it be that Dugu Mie, who¡¯s been dead for more than a thousand years, has turned into a living corpse?¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. Bang! After sizing it up for a while, he suddenly struck out with his palm. The powerful force sent the coffin flying. In an instant, an extremely ferocious aura surged out crazily like a great river. A beast-like roar came from the copper coffin. Boom! Just as Lin Wudao was secretly surprised, a tall corpse that was suffused with a dense bloody light suddenly rushed out of the copper coffin, and a powerful death aura surrounded it. This corpse was Dugu Mie. Although more than a thousand years had passed, his corpse did not show any signs of decay. Instead, under the dense death aura, there was a vast vitality hidden. ¡°As expected, he¡¯s not completely dead.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw Dugu Mie¡¯s condition. Boom! Just as Dugu Mie rushed out of the copper coffin, Lin Wudao suddenly raised his hand. The Extreme Dao spiritual weapon, the Great Desolation Cauldron, instantly descended. The terrifying Extreme Dao power enveloped the surroundings and suppressed the entire side hall. At the same time, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze swept past Dugu Mie and obtained some information about him. [Name: Dugu Mie] [Identity: Founder of the Dari Demonic Sect] [Cultivation: Perfection of the Heavenly Cycle realm] [Cultivation Technique: Nine Deaths Heavenly Demon Scripture] [Description: Due to his cultivation of the ancient demonic technique, the Nine Deaths Heavenly Demon Scripture, when he was about to pass away, he sealed his coffin and committed suicide. With that, he was able to hide his body in the copper coffin and retain a mouthful of his natal vital essence. Following this, he activated the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to reconstruct his body.] [Note 1. The Nine Deaths Heavenly Demon Scripture is a demonic technique created by an ancient demon. After one commits suicide when on the verge of death, one can be reborn and obtain great fortune after experiencing nine lives and nine deaths.] [2. After reaching the major accomplishment stage in the demonic technique, one¡¯s cultivation would increase by three major realms.] [3. After 1,336 years, Dugu Mie has already cultivated the Nine Deaths Heavenly Demon Scripture to the eighth cycle of the death energy realm. He only needs to experience one more cycle of life and death to reconstruct his body.] [4. A thousand years of hard work in vain.] ¡­ Ancient demonic technique, Nine Deaths Heavenly Demon Scripture? Lin Wudao was very surprised when he saw the feedback from God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. He did not expect that Dugu Mie was actually cultivating an ancient demonic technique and had even preserved his last breath of vital essence. After the demonic technique reached the major accomplishment stage, he could reconstruct his body, huh? ¡°It¡¯s indeed great perseverance. However, it is a pity that no matter how much you planned, you did not expect your juniors to dig your grave.¡± Lin Wudao shook his head. At this moment, Dugu Mie¡¯s consciousness had yet to awaken. He was still on the verge of death. It could even be said that he was already dead. He was still able to move because of his instincts. However, all of this had nothing to do with Lin Wudao. He only wanted the corpse. Bang! After understanding the cause and effect of the matter, he immediately threw Dugu Mie¡¯s corpse into the Corpse-refining Furnace. ¡°Ah!¡± Vaguely, he seemed to hear a shrill scream. However, in the blink of an eye, everything died down. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Under the power of the Corpse-refining Furnace, pure energy was extracted from Dugu Mie¡¯s corpse and fused into Lin Wudao¡¯s body. Even though it was only one ten-thousandth of the essence, Dugu Mie had reached perfection in the Heavenly Cycle realm when he was alive. Furthermore, he had cultivated the Nine-Deaths Heavenly Demon Scripture for a thousand years, so his corpse had accumulated a vast amount of spiritual energy. Therefore, under the absorption of the Corpse-refining Furnace, even if it was only 1/10,000, it was still extremely impressive. It took Lin Wudao three days to completely refine Dugu Mie¡¯s corpse. After absorbing one ten-thousandth of the corpse¡¯s essence, his cultivation had also made a breakthrough, from the early stage of the Tribulation Transcendence realm to the final stage of the Tribulation Transcendence realm. Chapter 119 - 119 All Parties Move, the Great Tribulation Descends! 119 All Parties Move, the Great Tribulation Descends! ¡°City Lord, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to the Dari Demonic Sect to apply for the position of sect master? Now, there are only a few days left before the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. You¡­¡± Yin Siming came to the side hall and bowed as he reminded Lin Wudao. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I won¡¯t apply for the position of sect master. At that time, I¡¯ll just head to the Dari Demonic Sect to watch the show.¡± What? He was not applying for the position of sect master now? Yin Siming was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t ask too much. ¡°Come with me in a few days.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°By the way, how is the situation in the Li Dynasty now? Can Wei Chengyin control the situation?¡± ¡°City Lord, don¡¯t worry. Everything is normal. Wei Chengyin is quite capable. It¡¯s not a problem for him to control the entire Li Dynasty. In the past, he was a weakling with low status and thus did not dare to have any ideas. But now, with the City Lord as support, he has gradually displayed the demeanor of an emperor. If he is nurtured, he will be of great use in the future,¡± Yin Siming replied respectfully. ¡°Okay, you may leave now!¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao once again immersed himself in his cultivation. ¡­ Whoosh! After a few more days, a spiritual boat rose from the Li Dynasty¡¯s imperial capital, carrying Lin Wudao, Li Zangtian, and Yin Siming. They traveled as fast as lightning. Today was the day of the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s tribulation. Half a day later, when Lin Wudao and his group arrived at the Dari Demonic Sect, they saw that the space around Jumo Square was already filled with cultivators. At a glance, there was a sea of people. They had all heard the news and came to watch the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s tribulation. ¡°I heard that the Great Tribulation of High Heavens this time is extremely terrifying. Up until now, the Dari Demonic Sect has yet to find a suitable person to take over the position of sect master.¡± ¡°After today, I¡¯m afraid there will be one less giant in Jiuzhou.¡± Sounds of schadenfreude came from the crowd. ¡°Gee, you¡¯re worrying for nothing.¡± ¡°Whoever encounters the Great Tribulation of the High Heavens will have to tread on thin ice. If they¡¯re not careful, they¡¯ll be annihilated. Today, we¡¯ll see the fortune of the Dari Demonic Sect.¡± ¡°Do you think the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect will take advantage of the situation?¡± ¡°Ha, is there a need to even ask?¡± ¡°I dare to bet that they are definitely on their way.¡± ¡­ The discussions were incessant. Seeing this, Lin Wudao stood expressionlessly on the spiritual boat. His indifferent eyes looked at the members of the Dari Demonic Sect in Jumo Square. At this moment, as the Great Tribulation of High Heavens gradually approached, all the disciples of the Dari Demonic Sect, from the two Myth-realm powerhouses Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen, to the ordinary outer sect disciples, were filled with worry and fear. Under the great tribulation, everyone was treated equally. If they could not survive it, the entire Dari Demonic Sect would die without a burial ground. ¡°Patriarch, will someone really come to help us overcome the Great Tribulation of High Heavens?¡± An elder asked hopefully. Hearing this, Li Xuanshan nodded. ¡°Yes. We have already found a suitable candidate. When the great tribulation descends, someone will naturally come forward to help us. You don¡¯t have to worry. What we need to guard against now is the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect, lest they take advantage of the situation.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After receiving Li Xuanshan¡¯s affirmative answer, the surrounding elders and guardians all heaved a sigh of relief. The huge stone in their hearts could finally be put down. ¡­ Whoosh! Just as they were talking, an ancient and huge spiritual boat suddenly tore through the void, carrying a powerful aura as it rushed over. ¡°Xuantian Sect has come to observe the ceremony.¡± A loud voice resounded in all directions. Rumble! As soon as those words were said, the Xuantian Sect¡¯s spiritual boat descended on Jumo Square. Many powerful figures were standing on it, and the weakest was in the Deva realm. The person in the lead was an old man in black with a sharp aura. His cultivation had already reached perfection in the Myth realm. ¡°Xuantian Sect, Patriarch Moyan!¡± Someone in the crowd exclaimed. In an instant, many shocked and respectful gazes fell on him. Moyan was one of the Myth-realm patriarchs of the Xuantian Sect. Since he had led a group of Myth realm and Deva realm powerhouses here, they definitely had bad intentions. ¡°The Tianxin Sword Sect has come to observe the ceremony.¡± Whoosh! After the arrival of Moyan and the others from the Xuantian Sect, another earth-shaking voice suddenly sounded. Immediately after, a huge spiritual boat tore through the sky and descended upon the Dari Demonic Sect. It was the Tianxin Sword Sect. The person in the lead was an elder in green with straight eyebrows and a beard. His name was Fan Tianyin, and he was also a Myth-realm patriarch of the Tianxin Sword Sect. His strength was not weaker than Moyan¡¯s. Whoosh! With the arrival of the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect, the crowd burst into an uproar. The atmosphere was pushed to its peak. After all, everyone could tell that the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect were here to watch the ceremony in name, but in reality, they wanted to take advantage of the situation and destroy the Dari Demonic Sect. And then, they would receive all its resources. At that time, with one less enemy, the huge territory of Jiuzhou would be dominated by the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go. ¡­ ¡°Humph, they really do not come with good intentions.¡± On Jumo Square, Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen¡¯s faces darkened. They were very clear about Moyan and Fan Tianyin¡¯s intentions. However, the Dari Demonic Sect was one of the giants of Jiuzhou. How could they be easily controlled? They were already prepared. ¡°When the great tribulation is over, I will kill all of you to strengthen my Dari Demonic Sect,¡± Li Xuanshan thought fiercely. He exchanged a glance with Yuan Huachen, then closed their eyes to rest. Not far away, the corner of Lin Wudao¡¯s mouth was lifted into an ice-cold smile when he saw this scene. ¡°City Lord, why don¡¯t we wait?¡± At this moment, Yin Siming said with a smile. ¡°Yes, we can do that. Let them have a good fight first. When both sides are injured, I will clean up the mess. Since they¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. At this moment, in his eyes, both Moyan of the Xuantian Sect and Fan Tianyin of the Tianxin Sword Sect were dead men. They would ultimately all enter his Corpse-refining Furnace. With this thought in mind, Lin Wudao immediately waited patiently. ¡­ Time passed by, and soon, it was time for the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. Rumble! All of a sudden, the deepest part of the vast sky was filled with earth-shaking thunder. The originally clear sky suddenly turned dark. Immediately after, a vast heavenly might pressed down crazily, enveloping all directions. ¡°The Great Tribulation of High Heavens is here!¡± At this moment, feeling the terrifying heavenly might, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a huge panic in their hearts, especially the disciples of the Dari Demonic Sect. They were so scared that they trembled. Their eyes were filled with shock and despair because up until now, no sect master had been chosen. ¡°Old ancestor¡­¡± ¡°Old ancestor, what should we do?¡± ¡°Patriarch!¡± ¡­ Everyone turned to look at Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen in distress. However, at this moment, in the face of the Great Tribulation of High Heavens that had descended, the two were filled with panic and unease as well. They could only rely on their tenacious willpower to feign calmness. In fact, they were not sure if the so-called Dongfang Bubai was reliable either. ¡°I hope he¡¯s the real deal. Otherwise, my Dari Demonic Sect will be finished.¡± Li Xuanshan clenched his fists as he prayed crazily in his heart. Boom! Just as everyone was panicking, the vast sky was suddenly torn apart by a supreme will. Then, under the gazes of countless people, a huge vertical eye appeared out of thin air. There was no emotion in the eye as it looked down on everything. [The 500-year period has arrived. Please come out and face the tribulation, sect master of the Dari Demonic Sect.] Suddenly, a majestic and vast voice came from the sky and echoed in all directions. Ha! As soon as these words were spoken, all the disciples of the Dari Demonic Sect were terrified to the extreme. Their gazes focused on Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen. Chapter 120 - 120 Dongfang Bubai, Here to Meet the Tribulation! 120 Dongfang Bubai, Here to Meet the Tribulation! ¡°Old Ghost Li!¡± The heavenly might bore down on him, causing Yuan Huachen¡¯s entire body to tremble! Earlier, relying on his tenacious will, he was still able to barely maintain his calm and composure. However, as the Great Tribulation of High Heavens descended, he felt the extremely terrifying and vast heavenly might. Only then did he understand how humble and insignificant he was. Under the heavens, everything was like an ant! If the great tribulation befell him, he would definitely die without a burial place. Now, the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s only hope was the mysterious Dongfang Bubai. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± What was that? Wait? Hearing this, Yuan Huachen¡¯s heart shook! ¡°Old Ghost Li, umm¡­ When would Dongfang Bubai come? The Great Tribulation of High Heavens has already descended. If we continue to wait, we will all die!¡± He growled anxiously. At this moment, his face was extremely distorted! In order to survive, they had dug Dugu Mie¡¯s grave so that they could invite Dongfang Bubai to help the Dari Demonic Sect survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. Now, the great tribulation had already begun, but not even a shadow of Dongfang Bubai could be seen! This made Yuan Huachen extremely furious and terrified. He wasn¡¯t the only one who felt panic and fear. Li Xuanshan felt the same. At this moment, he was praying in his heart for Dongfang Bubai to descend, but to his disappointment, he did not receive any response. ¡°Damn it, could it really be fake? In order to invite you, I even dug up the graves of my ancestor, and now this is the result? Dongfang Bubai, please show yourself quickly¡­¡± Li Xuanshan begged frantically. Dongfang Bubai was their only hope! Success or failure depended on this! ¡­ ¡°Ha, it seems like the Dari Demonic Sect hasn¡¯t found a suitable sect master.¡± Sounds of schadenfreude came from the crowd. ¡°The great tribulation has already descended. Without a sect master to face the tribulation, the Dari Demonic Sect will only have one outcome: Turning into ashes, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the Dari Demonic Sect to die!¡± ¡°I might be able to get a share of the loot too later!¡± ¡°Is there no one else? Then they can only wait for death, hehe.¡± ¡­ Everyone was watching the show. Only the Dari Demonic Sect was extremely terrified. Each and every one of them looked as if they had just lost their parents! [The 500-year period has arrived. Please come out and face the tribulation, sect master of the Dari Demonic Sect.] Seeing that no one responded, the majestic voice from the sky sounded again. Boom! As its voice fell, a terrifying heavenly might abruptly pressed down and enveloped all the disciples of the Dari Demonic Sect. ¡°Ah!¡± Those with low cultivation were directly suppressed to death by the heavenly might. Even the powerful Myth-realm patriarchs like Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen felt their blood energy churn and streaks of scarlet blood seeped out from the corners of their mouths. Obviously, the heavens were furious! According to the laws of the Heavenly Dao, if no one came to withstand the tribulation after the heavens¡¯ had asked more than three times, the entire faction would be forcefully wiped out. It would leave no one alive! ¡°Hah!¡± Looking at the miserable state of the Dari Demonic Sect and their endless fear and despair, both Moyan and Fan Tianyin smiled. ¡°It seems that the Dari Demonic Sect is powerless to resist! After everyone dies, this place will belong to my Xuantian Sect.¡± Moyan secretly looked forward to it. Similarly, Fan Tianyin from the Tianxin Sword Sect had the same idea! However, they did not know that Lin Wudao was also waiting in the dark. ¡°System, why doesn¡¯t the Dari Demonic Sect choose to disband? Wouldn¡¯t that be able to get rid of the threat of the Great Tribulation of High Heavens?¡± In the distance, Lin Wudao frowned and asked. This question had been puzzling him for a long time! In the past, the Lin family had also faced the Great Tribulation of the Heavens. At that time, he was still a member of the Lin family. However, ever since he was expelled from the Lin family, he was exempted from the tribulation. Until today, Lin Wudao still could not figure out the reason. Since the Lin family could do this, why couldn¡¯t the Dari Demonic Sect? [Because the host is not considered a member of the Lin family!] The system¡¯s cold voice sounded in his mind. Hmm? He was not a member of the Lin family? Hearing this, Lin Wudao was slightly stunned. ¡°Could it be because I am a transmigrator?¡± [Yes!] So that was how it was! Although this answer was a little unexpected, it explained everything reasonably. ¡°Next, it is my turn to appear.¡± After figuring out the Great Tribulation of High Heavens, Lin Wudao disappeared from where he was in a flash. He found a place where there was no one. Then, he first put on the Mask of the Heavens before putting on the Heaven Evasion Cloak. ¡°The doppelganger isn¡¯t indestructible, so it looks like I have to go with my true body when facing the great tribulation of the High Heavens this time around.¡± He calculated in his heart. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao used the Origin Stone to create a doppelganger that was the same as his original body and sent it to Yin Siming and the others. Then, he used his true body to head to the Dari Demonic Sect to face the tribulation. ¡­ At this moment, everyone in the Dari Demonic Sect was already on the verge of despair, especially Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen. Their hearts sank into a bottomless abyss. ¡°Dongfang Bubai, please show yourself! As long as you can help my Dari Demonic Sect survive the tribulation, I am willing to agree to any request and pay any price. Please!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ Seeing that the third inquiry from the heavens was about to arrive, Li Xuanshan, who was in despair, couldn¡¯t care less about his dignity. He immediately knelt and kowtowed crazily to the sky. Yuan Huachen, who was at the side, did the same. Hmm? Dongfang Bubai? Who was that? Seeing Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen¡¯s sudden actions, the onlookers present all revealed bewildered expressions. ¡°Could it be that the Dari Demonic Sect already has a tribulation taker?¡± Everyone was shocked! Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen ignored all of them and continued to kowtow crazily. [The 500-year period has arrived. Please come out and face the tribulation, sect master of the Dari Demonic Sect!] A loud voice sounded for the third time in the sky. Rumble! As the cold voice sounded, tens of thousands of lightning bolts began to gather in the depths of the vast void. Waves of extremely terrifying heavenly might suddenly poured down. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Feeling that terrifying aura, everyone from the Dari Demonic Sect revealed despair. Even Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen, who had been kowtowing, slumped to the ground with endless dejection. At this moment, they no longer had any expectations. ¡°In this world, there is indeed no such thing as a free lunch. I was thinking too much, hahaha¡­¡± Suddenly, Li Xuanshan laughed out loud with endless sorrow and despair. After saying that, he closed his eyes and prepared to face his impending death. At the same time, Moyan, Fan Tianyin, and the crowd of onlookers all fixed their gazes on the members of the Dari Demonic Sect. It was as if they wanted to see them die with their own eyes! Many people revealed bloodthirsty and greedy gazes. Once the Dari Demonic Sect was destroyed, they would attack together. However, their thoughts were destined to never come true. Whoosh! Just when everyone thought that the Dari Demonic Sect was doomed, a strange figure suddenly appeared out of thin air on Tianmo Square. ¡°Dongfang Bubai has come to face the tribulation!¡± His cold voice echoed in all directions. Chapter 121 - 121 Congratulations, You’ve Drawn Nightmare Mode! 121 Congratulations, You¡¯ve Drawn Nightmare Mode! Dongfang Bubai? The moment the voice sounded, everyone present instantly looked in the direction of the voice, their eyes revealing intense surprise and doubt. ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Never heard of him!¡± Everyone shook their heads. ¡°Previously, Li Xuanshan had been kowtowing crazily to the sky while muttering the name of Dongfang Bubai. Could it be this person?¡± ¡°Oh, from the looks of it, he should be here to take the tribulation on behalf of the Dari Demonic Sect.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see what kind of ability this person has!¡± ¡­ Endless discussions came from the surrounding crowd. Moyan, Fan Tianyin, and the others frowned at the same time. Their cold eyes stared at the strange figure as if they wanted to see through him. However, Lin Wudao was wearing the Heaven Evasion Cloak. Even the most supreme Great Emperor among mortals couldn¡¯t see through his background, let alone those who were merely in the Myth realm. ¡°Greetings, Emissary Dongfang!¡± At the same time, upon seeing Lin Wudao descend, Li Xuanshan, who was originally in fear and despair, was instantly awakened by this huge surprise. He immediately arrived in front of Lin Wudao at his fastest speed and bowed respectfully. His aged face was filled with excitement! ¡°Ha! Old Ghost Li was telling the truth? Is this the heavens¡¯ emissary, Dongfang Bubai? This time, my Dari Demonic Sect will be saved!¡± On the other side, Yuan Huachen cried tears of joy. This was the first time he had experienced such an exciting rollercoaster of emotions from despair to hope. Not only Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen, but many of the Dari Demonic Sect disciples on Jumo Square were also surprised when they saw Lin Wudao. ¡°This is the new sect master of our Dari Demonic Cult, Dongfang Bubai. Hurry up and greet him!¡± Suddenly, Li Xuanshan¡¯s loud voice rang out. Whoosh! In an instant, all the disciples of the Dari Demonic Sect knelt on the ground. ¡°Greetings, sect master!¡± ¡°Greetings, sect master!¡± ¡­ Everyone bowed respectfully and sincerely. Although they didn¡¯t know about Dongfang Bubai¡¯s background, as long as he could help them survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens, he was their sect master. Seeing this, many people secretly sneered. ¡°Ha, isn¡¯t it too late at this point?¡± ¡°This person looks so mysterious. Where did Li Xuanshan and the others find him?¡± ¡°Can he really help the Dari Demonic Sect overcome the Great Tribulation of High Heavens?¡± ¡­ The crowd chattered. In response, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was indifferent as his cold eyes stared at the vast sky. ¡°Dongfang Bubai has come to face the tribulation!¡± Boom! As his voice fell, thunder instantly sounded from the thunderclouds in the sky as if it was responding to Lin Wudao. Seeing this, the worry on Li Xuanshan¡¯s face finally lessened a little. The sect master identity of Dongfang Bubai had been recognized by the heavens! With this, he would be able to face the tribulation as the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s representative. ¡°Fortunately, the first round has been passed. Next is the true Great Tribulation of High Heavens. I wonder which mode Dongfang Bubai will get. Hopefully, he¡¯ll be lucky. It¡¯s naturally best to get the Simple mode! Even if he draws the Difficult mode, he can still pass it safely by paying a price. However, if he draws Nightmare mode or Hell mode, it will be a huge disaster. In the previous two tribulations, my Dari Demonic Sect was lucky enough to draw the simple mode. I wonder if this time¡­¡± Li Xuanshan was worried. His heart, which had just been relieved, was once again in a state of suspense. He was not the only one. At this moment, all the disciples of the Dari Demonic Sect looked at Lin Wudao with anticipation. At the same time, they were praying fervently in their hearts, hoping that their new sect master could draw the Simple mode. If they were unlucky enough to get the Nightmare mode or Hell mode, the Dari Demonic Sect would not be able to escape the fate of destruction. Thinking of this, everyone was extremely nervous. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ Just as they were flustered, five dazzling divine lights streaked across the void and finally turned into five identical mysterious light clusters. Even Lin Wudao¡¯s God¡¯s Spiritual Eye couldn¡¯t see through its secrets. ¡°They¡¯re starting to draw the tribulation mode. I wonder what kind of mode the Dari Demonic Sect will get this time?¡± ¡°Humph, handing your fate to others is simply stupid!¡± ¡°Hehe, if he¡¯s unlucky and draws Death mode, there will be a good show to watch.¡± ¡­ Everyone was gloating. They didn¡¯t mind watching the show since it didn¡¯t involve them. At this moment, Moyan and Fan Tianyin were eager for the Dari Demonic Sect to draw the Death mode. This way, they would save a lot of effort. Lin Wudao ignored the laughter and discussions around him. Whoosh! After examining for a while, he raised his hand and shot out a ray of spiritual light, which entered the second ball of light on the left. [Congratulations, you¡¯ve drawn Nightmare mode!] What was that? Nightmare mode? Hearing this result, everyone from the Dari Demonic Sect was shocked, and their expressions instantly became ugly. The fire of hope that had just risen died down again. ¡°How could it be Nightmare mode? Are the heavens trying to destroy the Dari Demonic Sect?¡± Li Xuanshan¡¯s body trembled. The probability of surviving Nightmare mode was less than one in ten! ¡°Next, everything will depend on Dongfang Bubai.¡± ¡°I hope a miracle will appear¡­¡± Everyone prayed frantically. Nightmare mode? Lin Wudao was surprised to see this result. ¡°Looks like my luck today is not that good.¡± He mocked himself. Boom! It was also at this moment that tens of thousands of bolts of lightning started crackling in the sky. Suddenly, a terrifying bolt of lightning tore through the void. Gradually, a huge black hole appeared, and boundless terror was brewing inside. Whoosh! When the power accumulated to its peak, an incomparably sharp sword light tore through the sky and slashed at Lin Wudao fiercely. Boom! A heavy collision sounded. The sword light landed on Lin Wudao, but he was not killed on the spot as everyone had imagined. On the contrary, the powerful sword light that slashed down from the void collapsed when it came into contact with Lin Wudao¡¯s body. On top of that, Lin Wudao himself was completely unharmed! ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡± The onlookers widened their eyes. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t Dongfang Bubai¡¯s physical body too strong? To think he dares to take the Great Tribulation of High Heavens head-on?¡± someone said in shock. ¡°The might and power contained in that sword strike just now have surely surpassed the Myth Realm. If anyone here was struck, they would be mercilessly killed. Yet, Dongfang Bubai is fine?¡± ¡°Where did Li Xuanshan and the others find such a powerhouse?¡± Everyone was shocked and terrified. They had never heard of such a powerful body! In the distance, Moyan, Fan Tianyin, and the others were shocked as well when they witnessed Lin Wudao¡¯s terrifying body. Originally, in their expectations, the Dari Demonic Sect would most certainly be unable to survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens this time. After everyone died, they could sit back and reap the benefits. Who knew that things simply wouldn¡¯t go as planned? The sudden appearance of Dongfang Bubai completely disrupted their plans. ¡°Who is he? Why can he have such a powerful body? Looks like it is not possible to sit back and reap the benefits¡­¡± Moyan thought to himself. He had to change his plan! Thinking of this, he and the Tianxin Sword Sect¡¯s Fan Tianyin looked at each other and seemed to have reached a tacit understanding. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Just as they were in shock, the Great Tribulation of High Heavens was also descending crazily. Bolts of lightning fell from the sky and struck Lin Wudao continuously. Every bolt of lightning surpassed the Myth realm. Other than that, all kinds of ferocious sword lights containing the aura of death and destruction drowned Lin Wudao, wanting to kill him! Seeing this, Lin Wudao did not resist at all. He simply stood with his hands behind his back, allowing the lightning and sword light to attack him. He had an invincible aura that made him seem above the world. The onlookers were already numb. The disciples of the Dari Demonic Sect were extremely surprised. All of them had smiles on their faces as if they had just survived a disaster. With Dongfang Bubai around, the Great Tribulation of High Heavens this time was not a problem! That was indeed the case! Rumble! After experiencing the baptism of 81 terrifying thunderbolts and sword lights, the apocalyptic scene in the sky dissipated. The heavenly might was also gradually restrained. The great tribulation had ultimately been safely passed. Chapter 122 - 122 Great Fortune Follows Great Tribulation 122 Great Fortune Follows Great Tribulation After successfully passing the Great Tribulation of High Heavens, the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s members were extremely excited! At the moment when the might of the heavens was withdrawn, all members of the sect, including Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen, revealed surprised smiles. Surviving a tribulation was nothing more than this! Thump! !! Thump! Thump! Then, under Li Xuanshan¡¯s lead, they knelt in unison. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Dongfang!¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Dongfang!¡± ¡­ Everyone kowtowed Lin Wudao in an extremely respectful and devout manner. Earth-shattering words of gratitude sounded wave after wave. Dongfang Bubai had saved the entire Dari Demonic Sect! However, facing the endless gratitude of the disciples, Lin Wudao only nodded calmly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for this. The reason why I came to help the Dari Demonic Sect transcend the tribulation was because of the deal with Li Xuanshan. Now that the Great Tribulation of High Heavens has passed, I¡¯m no longer your sect master. Take care and farewell.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao ignored everyone¡¯s reaction and took a step forward, disappearing from where he was. Whoosh! As soon as he said this, the disciples of the Dari Demonic Sect recovered from their shock. Then, they looked at Li Xuanshan with endless respect and gratitude. At the same time, Moyan and Fan Tianyin, who were not far away, were also shocked. ¡°Deal?¡± ¡°Where did Li Xuanshan find Dongfang Bubai? Just by relying on his powerful physical body, he easily passed the Great Tribulation of High Heavens.¡± ¡°What kind of terrifying realm has his true strength reached?¡± ¡°In addition, what did Li Xuanshan trade with Dongfang Bubai¡­¡± Many doubts arose. At this moment, they felt that there seemed to be a great mystery hidden within. If they could figure it out, they might be able to obtain a great fortune. However, Li Xuanshan turned a blind eye to Moyan and Fan Tianyin¡¯s bewilderment. Naturally, he would not tell others about Dongfang Bubai¡¯s secret. Moreover, he was not sure about Dongfang Bubai¡¯s identity and background either. Now that the Great Tribulation of High Heavens had ended, the transaction between them had been completed. It was probably impossible for them to meet again in the future¡­ Thinking of this, although Li Xuanshan felt a little regretful, pleasant surprise occupied most of his current emotions. A great tribulation was always followed by a great fortune! Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ As the terrifying heavenly might converged, a dazzling divine light suddenly rushed out from the sky and enveloped all the members of the Dari Demonic Sect. Then, they were shocked to find that under the baptism of the divine light, their cultivation started to soar at a terrifying speed. First, Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen. As the only two Myth-realm patriarchs of the Dari Demonic Sect, under the baptism of the divine light, their cultivation broke through the shackles of the Myth realm and advanced to the Grotto-Heaven realm. The Deva-realm cultivators below the Myth realm had improved by half a major realm. ¡°I¡¯ve advanced to the Myth realm!¡± ¡°I went from the final stage of the Deva realm to perfection! I¡¯m only one step away from becoming a Myth-realm powerhouse!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve reached the peak of the Deva Realm!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve advanced a major realm. From the early stage of the Mahayan realm, I¡¯ve suddenly soared to the early stage of the Deva realm!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also advanced by a major realm!¡± ¡­ The members shouted excitedly! At this moment, everyone¡¯s face was filled with intense excitement. The despair they felt before had been converted into the excitement they felt now! They were happy, but the people from the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect who were watching from afar had extremely gloomy expressions. They were extremely terrified! Previously, the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s strength had been on the same level as their two sects. But after the great tribulation, the former had completely surpassed them. Now, the Dari Demonic Sect had two Grotto-Heaven realm experts! How could they rival that? Let alone taking advantage of the situation, even self-preservation would be a problem. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, Moyan and Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t dare to stay where they were anymore. They immediately activated their spiritual boats to escape from the Dari Demonic Sect at the fastest speed. However, how could Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen, who had advanced to the Grotto-Heaven realm, let them leave so easily? ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, then stay!¡± Boom! Li Xuanshan took the lead to make a move. He raised his hand and punched out. The power of the Grotto-Heaven realm pushed through the air and directly destroyed the spiritual boat that the members of the Xuantian Sect were steering. The Myth-realm patriarch, Moyan, ended up in Li Xuanshan¡¯s hands. ¡°Li Xuanshan, what are you doing?¡± Moyan was scared out of his wits. Hearing this, Li Xuanshan¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡°Kill you, of course!¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Li Xuanshan¡¯s five fingers suddenly clasped. He did not give Moyan any time or chance to resist as he ruthlessly crushed the latter¡¯s body, turning it into blood-colored powder. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡­ At the same time, Fan Tianyin and the others from the Tianxin Sword Sect did not escape Yuan Huachen¡¯s vicious hands. Thump! With a single palm strike, everyone was killed on the spot! Seeing this brutal scene, the surrounding onlookers widened their eyes in shock. ¡°They¡¯re too strong!¡± ¡°The great tribulation is always followed by a great fortune. The Dari Demonic Sect must have struck gold this time.¡± ¡°The two patriarchs have both advanced to the Grotto-Heaven realm. This time, the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect will probably be in big trouble¡­¡± ¡°This is the real disaster!¡± ¡­ Exclamations of shock were endless! A moment ago, the Dari Demonic Sect had been on the verge of destruction. It had only been a short while, but the sect had now soared to the heavens in a single step, crushing the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect. They had witnessed the entire process! It was precisely because of this that they were shocked. At the same time, there was also endless envy in their hearts. The cultivators above the Myth realm had advanced by a minor realm. Those in the Deva realm had risen by half a major realm. As for those below the Deva realm, they had advanced by a major realm. What was a great fortune? This was it! Even Yin Siming, who was watching from afar, could not help but sigh. ¡°Who is Dongfang Bubai? To think he used his body to resist the Great Tribulation of the High Heavens¡­ But I can¡¯t see any clues from him. Clearly, he is also an extraordinary person¡­¡± He pondered. As he spoke, Yin Siming looked at Lin Wudao beside him, only to see a satisfied smile on the latter¡¯s face. Lin Wudao had also gained huge benefits from this Great Tribulation of High Heavens! Although it was just a transaction, he was still representing the Dari Demonic Sect as their sect master. Therefore, after the great tribulation ended, Lin Wudao also received a gift from the heavens, and his cultivation increased by a major realm. Now, he had reached the final stage of the Mahayana realm! Lin Wudao was very satisfied with this result. ¡°City Lord, are we still going to make a move? Now, the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s strength has increased greatly. It has two Grotto-Heaven realm patriarchs, as well as many Myth and Deva realm cultivators. Why don¡¯t we reconsider?¡± Yin Siming said tentatively. Reconsider? Lin Wudao shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no time like the present. Since we have come today, let¡¯s subdue the Dari Demonic Sect while we¡¯re at it.¡± Boom! As soon as Lin Wudao finished speaking, with a wave of his hand, an ancient Great Five Elements Sword Array immediately enveloped the Dari Demonic Sect. Rumble! In an instant, the terrifying great five elements¡¯ sword energy erupted with a loud bang. Chapter 123 - 123 I Have Always Used My Strength to Conquer Others! 123 I Have Always Used My Strength to Conquer Others! What was going on? Everything happened in an instant. Seeing the ancient sword array that suddenly appeared and the terrifying sword energy that swept across the void, the smile on the faces of the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s members who were in endless joy and excitement suddenly froze. It was replaced with intense panic and uneasiness. Even Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen, the patriarchs who had already advanced to the Grotto-Heaven realm, were shocked when the great five elements¡¯ sword energy appeared. At this moment, they felt a strong threat and a monstrous killing intent. ¡°Who is it? Who dares to attack the Dari Demonic Sect?!¡± Yuan Huachen clenched his fists and roared. His fierce eyes instantly swept across the surroundings, wanting to find the mastermind behind the scenes. Whoosh! At the same time, as the Great Five Elements Sword Array erupted, the surrounding onlookers also retreated in fear. Their eyes were filled with an intense shock. ¡°What a terrifying sword energy. Who did this?¡± Someone exclaimed. ¡°The Dari Demonic Sect had just successfully passed the Great Tribulation of High Heavens with the help of Dongfang Bubai. Before they could even recover, they were mercilessly attacked again?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too fast?¡± ¡°Someone must be deliberately targeting the Dari Demonic Sect.¡± ¡°This is too tragic!¡± ¡­ Exclamations of shock rang out one after another. At this moment, almost all the onlookers lamented the fate of the Dari Demonic Sect. They had just left the wolf¡¯s den and had now entered the tiger¡¯s mouth again. This terrifying sword array was undoubtedly meant to kill the Dari Demonic Sect. Would Dongfang Bubai still come out to help them? Thinking of this, everyone watched from afar. At the same time, they were also frantically searching for the person behind the scenes. After everyone retreated, they all turned to look at Lin Wudao. This was because, only Lin Wudao, Yin Siming, and Li Zangtian were still standing quietly on the spot now. They made no movements of retreat. ¡°Who are you? Why are you attacking the Dari Demonic Sect?¡± At this moment, Yuan Huachen, who was within the sword array, seemed to have guessed the other party¡¯s intentions and immediately questioned Lin Wudao. Hearing this, Lin Wudao looked at him indifferently. ¡°The City of Sin, Lin Wudao.¡± His calm voice slowly sounded. What was that? He was the City Lord of the City of Sin? Upon hearing this name, not only were the onlookers shocked, even Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen¡¯s pupils constricted. It was obvious that they had all heard about the changes in the Li Dynasty. Originally, they didn¡¯t think much of Lin Wudao at all, but this sudden scene overturned their understanding of him. ¡°So it¡¯s the City Lord of the City of Sin. The Dari Demonic Sect and the City of Sin have always had nothing to do with each other. There is no enmity between us. Why has the City Lord suddenly come to make a move on us?¡± Li Xuanshan said coldly. ¡°There is indeed no enmity between us. However, I never need any reason to do anything. If I must state one, it is because I have taken a fancy to the strength of the Dari Demonic Sect. Therefore, I plan to let you submit to the City of Sin.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s calm voice continued. Hearing this, Yuan Huachen sneered, ¡°Submit to the City of Sin? Why should we?¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying great five elements¡¯ sword energy swept across the void. Before he could react, his body was cut in half. ¡°Based on my strength. Is this reason enough?¡± What? A wave of sword energy had directly killed Yuan Huachen? That was a Grotto-Heaven realm expert! Everyone was shocked. They looked at Lin Wudao with shock and fear, and even Li Xuanshan had the same emotions. ¡°I will give you ten breaths of time to consider. After ten breaths, I will kill anyone who is not willing to submit.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s cold voice swept across the area. Hearing this, the members of the Dari Demonic Sect fell silent. Although they were now filled with anger and hatred towards Lin Wudao, no one dared to show it, much less fight him in public. After all, Yuan Huacheng was the outcome. Thinking of this, they looked at Li Xuanshan at the same time. ¡°I am willing to submit to the City of Sin.¡± Sensing the anticipation of the crowd and looking at Yuan Huachen¡¯s corpse on the ground, Li Xuanshan was extremely terrified. With his strength, he simply couldn¡¯t resist. To survive, he had no choice. Thump! In the end, under the watchful eyes of countless people, Li Xuanshan respectfully knelt at Lin Wudao¡¯s feet. ¡°Old ancestor!¡± Looking at Li Xuanshan¡¯s actions, everyone wanted to say something, but they just couldn¡¯t spit the words out. Thump! Then, under the leadership of the elders, all the members of the Dari Demonic Sect knelt and chose to submit. Faced with the threat of death, they had no choice. Seeing this, Lin Wudao revealed a satisfied expression. ¡°A wise man knows how to adapt to the circumstances. I admire your wisdom and decisiveness. Since you have chosen to submit to me, Li Xuanshan, you will lead your men to destroy the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Li Xuanshan helplessly agreed. ¡°Yin Siming, make them sign the slave contract. Only cancel it after we finish building the Golden Pool of Fate.¡± ¡°Yes, City Lord.¡± Yin Siming nodded. Immediately, he waved his hand, and countless spiritual lights bloomed, turning into mysterious talismans that fused into everyone¡¯s glabella and branded on their souls. Once the slave contract was signed, they could no longer resist. ¡°Alright, you can go and do your work. I¡¯ll wait here for your good news.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Li Xuanshan and the others to react, Lin Wudao took a step forward and collected Yuan Huachen¡¯s corpse on the ground. Then, he instantly disappeared from the spot. ¡­ ¡°Old ancestor!¡± As Lin Wudao left, the sorrowful gazes of the members fell on Li Xuanshan. Regarding this, Li Xuanshan sighed helplessly, ¡°Do as he says. What¡¯s most important is to stay alive, after all.¡± At this moment, Li Xuanshan¡¯s mood was extremely heavy. They had thought that the Dari Demonic Sect would finally have a bright future after the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. Who knew that Lin Wudao would appear and give them an even heavier blow? With the slave contract, they would all be enslaved by Lin Wudao from now on. Although his heart was filled with grief and indignation, Li Xuanshan did not have the strength to resist. Whoosh! After pacifying everyone, he immediately steered a spiritual boat toward the Xuantian Sect. ¡­ Lin Wudao ignored the anger and hatred of the members of the Dari Demonic Sect. Unconvinced? He could just kill them. Violence was always the best way to solve problems. Heavenly Demon Palace. Lin Wudao had come here after he had subdued the Dari Demonic Sect. He then ordered Li Zangtian to go to the treasury of the Dari Demonic Sect and retrieve two-thirds of the resources. After that, he sacrificed those resources. [Congratulations, you have subdued the Dari Demonic Sect with lightning-like methods. Fate Energy value +5000000.] [Congratulations, you have obtained two-thirds of the resources of the Dari Demonic Sect. Fate Energy value +3000000.] Two system notifications sounded in his mind. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Final stage of the Mahayana realm] [Fate Energy value: 9,784,000] ¡­ ¡°Just from the Dari Demonic Sect alone, I have gained eight million Fate Energy value. As expected one of the three magnates in Jiuzhou. When I subdue the Xuantian Sect and the Tianxin Sword Sect, I will gain another large amount of Fate Energy value,¡± Lin Wudao thought happily. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do I need to raise Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation from the Tribulation Transcendence realm to the Innate Sky realm? ¡± [Mahayana realm, 700,000.] [Deva Realm, 1 million.] [Myth Realm, 1.5 million.] [Grotto-Heaven realm, 2 million.] [Innate Sky realm, 3 million.] ¡­ Hmm? A total of 8.2 million? Lin Wudao could not help but shake his head when he saw the figure in front of him. Although the mourners were powerful, they were truly gold-devouring beasts. Even he couldn¡¯t afford to raise them. ¡°Level up, then.¡± Although it was painful, Lin Wudao still chose to level up Li Zangtian. After all, he needed a strong helper by his side. He couldn¡¯t possibly do everything himself. Chapter 124 - 124 The Ninth Young Master of Heishui Ancient City 124 The Ninth Young Master of Heishui Ancient City One of Jiuzhou¡¯s giants, the Xuantian Sect. Whoosh! Just as Li Xuanshan led the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s disciples over aggressively, an ancient spiritual boat cut through the sky and descended outside the Xuantian Sect. On the spiritual boat stood two young men with extraordinary auras. One of them had a handsome face and an extraordinary aura. Just by standing there, he gave people the feeling that he was a dragon among men. This person was Mo Yunxiao, the son of the current Xuantian Sect¡¯s sect master. As for the other person, he had a defined jawline and eyes that were as bright as the stars. They were deep and incomparably profound. His aura was not as sharp as Mo Yunxiao¡¯s but was extremely reserved instead. Although he didn¡¯t look eye-catching, he was emitting a natural noble aura, just like a true dragon that was hibernating in the abyss. Once he made a move, it would surely shock the world! ¡°Brother Chengfeng, this is the Xuantian Sect. It¡¯s not easy for you to come, so you must stay for a few more days. Let¡¯s drink and have fun, hahaha¡­¡± Mo Yunxiao laughed cheerfully. Hearing this, Li Chengfeng raised his eyes and looked around, then nodded with a smile. ¡°The Xuantian Sect is indeed a treasure land,¡± He praised. As he spoke, the two walked together and arrived at the main hall of the Xuantian Sect. At this moment, the current sect master, Mo Changkong, had gathered all the elders and guardians of the sect. They seemed to be discussing something important. Even the Myth realm patriarchs were present. Whoosh! When Mo Yunxiao and Li Chengfeng stepped into the hall, everyone stopped their discussion and looked at them. ¡°Greetings, patriarchs, sect master, and elders!¡± Mo Yunxiao bowed. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, who is this person next to you?¡± ¡°Father, this is a friend I met when I was traveling outside. His name is Li Chengfeng. He comes from the Heishui Ancient City and is the Ninth Young Master of the Heishui Ancient City¡­¡± What? The Ninth Young Master of the Heishui Ancient City? Upon hearing this, Mo Changkong couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He stood up from his seat in shock. His dignified face revealed a solemn expression. It was the same for the Myth-realm patriarchs of the Xuantian Sect. The Heishui Ancient City was an ancient faction that had been passed down for 5,000 years. It was a true colossus in Jiuzhou. It was a hidden faction! On the surface, the Dari Demonic Sect, the Xuantian Sect, and the Tianxin Sword Sect were the three giants in Jiuzhou. But in reality, their status was very awkward. They were great just in name. The true magnates were those ancient aristocratic families, hidden sects, hidden clans, and so on that had long inheritances, powerful strength, and heritage. Although they never concerned themselves with or participated in the disputes of Jiuzhou, their foundation was the strongest. In the Xuantian Sect, the strongest person was only in the Myth realm. A powerhouse in that realm could already be considered a patriarch-level figure here. However, in the hidden factions like Heishui Ancient City, Myth-realm cultivators were just the most ordinary clansmen. Any random genius would at least have abilities above the Grotto-Heaven realm. As for their patriarchs, they were even more unfathomable! Outsiders only knew that there were three big shots in Jiuzhou. They did not know that there were many hidden sects, hidden clans, and hidden families in Jiuzhou. They were the true rulers of Jiuzhou! Even the three magnates had always treated these hidden factions with caution. They didn¡¯t dare to overstep their boundaries, afraid of offending them. And now, Mo Yunxiao had brought back the Ninth Young Master of Heishui Ancient City. How could Mo Changkong and the others not be shocked? ¡°Mo Changkong greets the Ninth Young Master! The Ninth Young Master has come from afar to the Xuantian Sect. It is indeed the great fortune of the Xuantian Sect. Please take a seat.¡± As he spoke, Mo Changkong hurriedly gave up his seat and greeted the other party warmly. In response, Li Chengfeng smiled faintly. ¡°Sect Master Mo, there¡¯s no need to be like this! Yunxiao and I are friends. Everyone can just be casual.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he sat down on a seat at the side. His demeanor was modest, neither servile nor overbearing! Mo Changkong couldn¡¯t help but praise the other party in his heart when he saw his bearing. As expected of a noble young master from an aristocratic family. The family¡¯s foundation was indeed extraordinary. ¡°By the way, father, are you discussing something important?¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Mo Yunxiao asked curiously. Hearing this, Mo Changkong nodded and his expression turned serious. ¡°We were discussing the Dari Demonic Sect and the City of Sin!¡± ¡°What happened to the Dari Demonic Sect? Also, isn¡¯t the City of Sin a place where villains in the Li Dynasty¡¯s Eight Desolate County hide? What¡¯s there to discuss?¡± Mo Yunxiao was puzzled. ¡°You have been traveling outside, but didn¡¯t you hear that today is the day the Dari Demonic Sect accepts the Great Tribulation of High Heavens? We have already sent Patriarch Moyan over. If possible, we should take this opportunity to join forces with the Tianxin Sword Sect and destroy the Dari Demonic Sect. As for the City of Sin, it has already become quite a formidable something under Lin Wudao¡¯s control. Now, it doesn¡¯t even put the Xuantian Sect in its eyes. Just a few days ago, with the support of the City of Sin, the Li Dynasty publicly announced that they would leave the Xuantian Sect. This time, we are discussing how to deal with them,¡± Mo Changkong said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Mo Yunxiao frowned. He had never heard of these things. After all, during this period, he hadn¡¯t been in Jiuzhou. ¡°Is there any news about the Dari Demonic Sect yet?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± ¡°What about the City of Sin? Why don¡¯t we just send powerhouses from our sect to suppress them?¡± Mo Yunxiao said matter-of-factly. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy! We don¡¯t know the City of Sin¡¯s Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation and strength. When the Li Dynasty announced that they were leaving the Xuantian Sect, they killed Deputy Sect Master Lei and used him as a sacrifice. From this, it can be seen that Lin Wudao is no weaker than the Xuantian Sect.¡± Hmm? Was Lin Wudao that powerful? Mo Yunxiao was shocked. From what he knew, the City of Sin was just a gathering place for villains. To the Xuantian Sect, it was not a threat and could be suppressed with a wave of the hand. Who knew that this was not the case at all? ¡°Then how do father and the patriarchs plan to deal with the City of Sin? We can¡¯t just let them continue to be arrogant, right? If you need my help, I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Mo Yunxiao said firmly. Seeing this, Mo Changkong¡¯s expression was filled with pride. ¡°Not for now! After we have discussed the specific countermeasures, you will have the opportunity to perform¡­¡± As he spoke, Mo Changkong was ready to continue the discussion. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just then, two disciples rushed into the hall in a panic. ¡°Sect master, something bad has happened! God knows where the Dari Demonic Sect found a person named Dongfang Bubai to be the sect master. Now, he has successfully passed the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. Li Xuanshan and Yuan Huachen have both broken through to the Grotto-Heaven Realm! In addition, the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s Deva realm cultivators have advanced by half a realm, while those below the Deva realm have advanced by a major realm¡­¡± What? The Dari Demonic Sect had passed the Great Tribulation of High Heavens? Li Xuanshan had advanced to the Grotto-Heaven realm? Boom! Mo Changkong and the others were shocked when they heard this! ¡°Who is Dongfang Bubai?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know! No one seems to know his exact background. I heard that Li Xuanshan found him¡­¡± The disciple reported. As soon as he finished speaking, the other disciple knelt and said with even more fear. ¡°Sect master, we just received news that the Dari Demonic Sect has been suppressed by Lin Wudao of the City of Sin. Now, Li Xuanshan has already brought people and is charging over¡­¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful aura suddenly swept over from the distant horizon. Dazzling streams of light tore through the sky. A moment later, many spiritual boats descended outside the Xuantian Sect¡¯s gates. Chapter 125 - 125 One Escaped and One Killed! 125 One Escaped and One Killed! ¡°Men! Surround the Xuantian Sect. Don¡¯t let a single one escape!¡± A ferocious roar resounded in all directions! Rumble! In an instant, the members of the Dari Demonic Sect received the order. They steered their spiritual boats and surrounded the entire Xuantian Sect. !! A cold killing intent swept out like a flood. ¡°Sect master, Li Xuanshan has led the people of the Dari Demonic Sect to surround the Xuantian Sect¡­¡± A disciple said in fear. Hearing this, Mo Changkong and the others were shocked! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ Immediately, everyone rode on rainbow lights and quickly rushed out of the sect hall. They looked up only to see the gates surrounded by people from the Dari Demonic Sect. Each of them emitted a powerful aura. In terms of strength, they were much stronger than the Xuantian Sect. The leader was the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s patriarch, Li Xuanshan! ¡°Li Xuanshan, who gave you the guts to attack my Xuantian Sect?¡± Mo Changkong roared. His dignified face was filled with gloom! At the same time, a strong sense of panic and unease rose in his heart. From the strength displayed by the Dari Demonic Sect, the Xuantian Sect was definitely not their match! ¡°Mo Changkong, surrender. With the Xuantian Sect¡¯s current strength, you¡¯re simply no match for my Dari Demonic Sect. Listen to my advice and stop struggling. The result of struggling will only be worse!¡± Li Xuanshan stood on the spiritual boat with an indifferent expression. Ha! Surrender? Mo Changkong sneered. ¡°It¡¯s still unknown who will win! If you¡¯re so great, then come on and destroy my Xuantian Sect!¡± He gave tit-for-tat. Even when facing a Grotto-Heaven realm cultivator, he did not back down at all. Seeing this, Li Xuanshan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Hmph, stubborn! Since you are seeking death, I will grant you your wish!¡± Boom! As he spoke, Li Xuanshan raised his hand and sent an attack to suppress Mo Changkong. The power of the Grotto-Heaven Realm was fully revealed. ¡°Father, be careful!¡± Mo Yunxiao exclaimed. Now, Mo Changkong was only in the mid-stage of the Myth realm. Facing Li Xuanshan, who was in the Grotto-Heaven realm, he was like an egg hitting against a rock. Just as Mo Yunxiao was about to move to block the attack for Mo Changkong¡­ Thump! At this moment, a palm as fair as jade stretched out and pressed lightly against the void. Li Xuanshan¡¯s powerful Grotto-Heaven realm attack was instantly destroyed. ¡°Brother Chengfeng?¡± Looking at the owner of the large hand, Mo Yunxiao was pleasantly surprised. Hmm? At the same time, Li Xuanshan¡¯s shocked gaze was fixed on Li Chengfeng. ¡°This person is also in the Grotto-Heaven realm?¡± His heart shook. That attack just now had used up all of his strength, but Li Chengfeng had easily destroyed it with a single palm strike. Such power was at least at the final stage of the Grotto-Heaven realm. ¡°Where did the Xuantian Sect find such an expert?¡± Li Xuanshan¡¯s pupils constricted. His eyes were fixed on Li Chengfeng. Although the other party looked calm and composed, he gave him a strong sense of threat. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Because he didn¡¯t know Li Chengfeng¡¯s background, Li Xuanshan didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Facing his apprehension, Li Chengfeng only smiled faintly. ¡°I am just a guest at the Xuantian Sect.¡± A guest? Li Xuanshan did not believe it! ¡°Sir, you must have come under the orders of the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord. Today, I happen to be a guest at the Xuantian Sect, so I can¡¯t watch you destroy it. Can you give me some face and let this matter go?¡± Li Chengfeng said calmly. Boom! As he spoke, a terrifying aura that could topple mountains and overturn seas was instantly released. ¡°The Innate Sky realm?¡± Li Xuanshan paled with fear! He looked at Li Chengfeng in shock. ¡°Where did the Xuantian Sect find an Innate Sky realm expert?¡± He clenched his fists. With an Innate Sky realm powerhouse guarding the sect, he couldn¡¯t possibly destroy the Xuantian Sect. At this moment, he already had the intention to retreat¡­ ¡°Since you want to stand up for the Xuantian Sect, then let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter. Let¡¯s go!¡± After saying that, with a wave of his hand, Li Xuanshan immediately led the group of Dari Demonic Sect members to quickly leave the Xuantian Sect. In just a moment, they were gone! Seeing this, while Mo Changkong and the others heaved a sigh of relief, their hearts were also filled with regret. ¡°Brother Chengfeng, why didn¡¯t you take the opportunity to kill the Dari Demonic Sect? If we let them leave today, they will become a great disaster,¡± Mo Yunxiao sighed. To think such a good opportunity had been lost. He was extremely unwilling! To be honest, he was not the only one. Mo Changkong and the other members of the Xuantian Sect thought the same. All of them hoped that Li Chengfeng would act and kill all the people from the Dari Demonic Sect to prevent future trouble. If the other party was allowed to leave today, they would most certainly make a comeback in the future. At that time, it would be the end of the Xuantian Sect! Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with worry. Li Chengfeng sighed at their fear and uneasiness. ¡°According to the rules of the Heishui Ancient City, I can¡¯t interfere in the disputes of Jiuzhou. Whoever gets involved will be permanently expelled from the Heishui Ancient City. Therefore, I cannot help you! On account of my relationship with Brother Mo, I have already made an exception and helped you block the attack once. From today onwards, the Xuantian Sect can only rely on itself. Brother Mo, let¡¯s part ways here.¡± Li Chengfeng cupped his hands. Whoosh! After saying that, he ignored the fear and uneasiness of Mo Yunxiao and the others. He steered his spiritual boat and left the Xuantian Sect. ¡°This¡­¡± Looking at Li Chengfeng¡¯s departing figure, the anxiety in everyone¡¯s eyes intensified. ¡°Sect master, the Dari Demonic Sect will most definitely make a comeback. Should we take advantage of their temporary retreat to break up the Xuantian Sect and hide for a while?¡± At this moment, an elder suggested. Upon hearing this, Mo Changkong fell into deep thought. ¡°Patriarch, what do you think?¡± ¡°Sigh, this is a good idea. With our strength, we are no match for the Dari Demonic Sect. Once they come back, we will be doomed to destruction. Let¡¯s temporarily abandon the sect. As long as we are still alive, there will be hope¡­¡± A green-robed patriarch sighed helplessly. Hearing this, Mo Changkong took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Men. Immediately pass down the order. To avoid unnecessary deaths due to the Dari Demonic Sect, everyone should flee for their lives. When the time is right, we will re-establish the Xuantian Sect!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The disciples all took the order. Immediately, the order spread from one to ten, ten to a hundred¡­ The entire Xuantian Sect took action upon hearing this. They packed up everything that could be taken away. Then, they ran for their lives. In less than an hour, the people from the Xuantian Sect had already left the mountain. ¡­ ¡°Patriarch, the people from the Xuantian Sect have already abandoned the sect and fled for their lives.¡± Ten thousand miles away, a disciple of the Dari Demonic Sect reported respectfully to Li Xuanshan. Hmm? The Xuantian Sect had abandoned the sect? Hearing this, Li Xuanshan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°What happened? Doesn¡¯t the Xuantian Sect have an Innate Sky realm powerhouse guarding it? Why did they abandon the sect and flee for their lives?¡± ¡°Patriarch, that Innate Sky realm expert left after we left¡­¡± What? He left? Li Xuanshan was so angry that he almost crushed his bones. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± With a roar, everyone turned around and headed toward the Xuantian Sect aggressively. However, when they arrived at the Xuantian Sect, everyone had already left. At the same time, all the resources of the Xuantian Sect had also disappeared. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been played!¡± Li Xuanshan was furious. If he had known this would happen, he would have waited outside the Xuantian Sect earlier. Now, the people of the Xuantian Sect had all escaped. How was he going to explain this to Lin Wudao? The more he thought about it, the more terrified Li Xuanshan was! ¡°Patriarch, the Xuantian Sect¡¯s departure has become a fact. Now, we should rush to the Tianxin Sword Sect as fast as possible and suppress them before they can react. If the Tianxin Sword Sect also escapes, it will be even harder to explain to the City Lord,¡± An elder said in a deep voice. Upon hearing this, Li Xuanshan came to his senses. ¡°That makes sense. Everyone, let¡¯s head to the Tianxin Sword Sect immediately. We must not let them escape!¡± Li Xuanshan roared. As he spoke, he brought the disciples of the Dari Demonic Sect and rushed to the Tianxin Sword Sect as fast as lightning. Fortunately, the Tianxin Sword Sect had not received any news. In the end, with their powerful strength, they killed all those who resisted and took control of the Tianxin Sword Sect. Then, after counting all the resources, Li Xuanshan brought everyone back to the Dari Demonic Sect. Chapter 126 - 126 The Mad Taoist’s Invitation 126 The Mad Taoist¡¯s Invitation Dari Demonic Sect, Heavenly Demon Palace. At this moment, Lin Wudao was sitting cross-legged on the futon at the head of the hall. His expression was like a pool of stagnant water, without the slightest fluctuation. [Ding!] Suddenly, two cold system notifications rang in his mind. [Congratulations, host. Your subordinates have destroyed the Tianxin Sword Sect. Fate Energy value +4000000.] [Congratulations, host. You have successfully controlled two of the three giants in Jiuzhou and become the number one force on the surface. Fate Energy value +5000000.] ¡­ [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: The City of Sin¡¯s City Lord] [Cultivation: Final stage of the Mahayana realm] [Fate Energy value: 10,584,000] Hmm? The sudden notification woke Lin Wudao up from his cultivation. When he saw the specific information displayed on the system interface, he could not help but frown. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any notification about the Xuantian Sect?¡± He looked puzzled. Logically speaking, with the current strength of Li Xuanshan and the others, since they had destroyed the Tianxin Sword Sect, it should be easy for them to suppress the Xuantian Sect. However, only the Tianxin Sword Sect had been destroyed now, while a word about the Xuantian Sect was nowhere to be seen. Could it be that an accident had happened? A thought arose in Lin Wudao¡¯s heart. ¡°Master, Li Xuanshan is back.¡± At this moment, Li Zangtian came up to him and reported respectfully. ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Very quickly, Li Zangtian led the panic-stricken Li Xuanshan into the Heavenly Demon Palace. ¡°Greetings, City Lord!¡± His old body kowtowed heavily on the ground and trembled non-stop. ¡°Why did you only destroy the Tianxin Sword Sect? What about the Xuantian Sect?¡± Lin Wudao asked frankly. What? The City Lord already knew about it? Li Xuanshan raised his head in shock, his face filled with fear. ¡°City Lord, this time, the Xuantian Sect¡­ There was an accident at the Xuantian Sect. According to your instructions, we went to the Xuantian Sect and planned to destroy it in one fell swoop. However, the Xuantian Sect had an Innate Sky realm powerhouse guarding it, and we thus returned empty-handed. When we received the news again, we discovered that all the members of the Xuantian Sect had abandoned the sect and fled with the resources,¡± He replied, trembling. After saying that, he prostrated on the ground, trembling non-stop as if he was waiting for Lin Wudao¡¯s judgment. The Xuantian Sect had an Innate Sky realm powerhouse? Everyone fled? Hearing this, Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the Innate Sky realm?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Do you know who the other party is and where he came from?¡± ¡°This¡­ I am not sure either.¡± Li Xuanshan shook his head, trembling. He recounted the scene of his encounter with Li Chengfeng in detail. Lin Wudao frowned even more after hearing that. ¡°City Lord, it seems that the Innate Sky realm cultivator doesn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Li Xuanshan. Perhaps he¡¯s really just a guest of the Xuantian Sect and has no relationship with the Xuantian Sect,¡± At this moment, Yin Siming pondered and said. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes. If an Innate Sky realm cultivator really wants to stand up for the Xuantian Sect, even if you¡¯re at the Grotto-Heaven realm, you won¡¯t be able to come back alive. All of you would have been killed by him on the spot.¡± His expression was a little gloomy. Letting Xuantian Sect escape had cost him tens of millions of Fate Energy value. This loss was a little big. ¡°City Lord, should we send people to search Jiuzhou? The Xuantian Sect has so many members. Since they fled all at once, we should be able to ultimately find some clues.¡± ¡°No need. I have my plans on this matter. Li Xuanshan, your next task is to take stock of the forces of the Dari Demonic Sect, the Xuantian Sect, and the Tianxin Sword Sect, as well as all their resources. We must bring them under the control of the City of Sin in the shortest time possible. If they resist, kill them all. If this matter is not handled well, there is no need for me to say more about the consequences.¡± His cold and emotionless voice was heard. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, City Lord. I swear to not disappoint you and guarantee that I will complete the mission,¡± Li Xuanshan said firmly. ¡°Alright. What follows will depend on your performance.¡± Lin Wudao waved his hand. Li Xuanshan handed over all the resources of the Tianxin Sword Sect and left the Heavenly Demon Palace in fear. ¡­ After he left, Lin Wudao sent everyone else in the palace away. Then, he took out a piece of God-summoning Paper. [May I ask who the Innate Sky realm cultivator in the Xuantian Sect is?] Whoosh! A burst of resplendent light bloomed. A moment later, more words appeared on the God-summoning Paper. [Heishui Ancient City, Ninth Young Master Li Chengfeng.] Hmm? Heishui Ancient City? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes when he saw the name. He knew that there were many hidden factions in Jiuzhou. The Heishui Ancient City was also one of them. It had an ancient inheritance of nearly 5,000 years. Regardless of whether it was their foundation or strength, they were incomparably strong. ¡°Ninth Young Master Li Chengfeng¡­ If there is a chance, I¡¯d like to meet you. You made me lose nearly ten million Fate Energy value. I have to pay you back no matter what.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were cold. Li Chengfeng had ruined his plans. If the other party couldn¡¯t make up for it, he would use his life to pay for it. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao collected his emotions and opened the Book of All Beings, wanting to see if there were any living beings in need of help. Unfortunately, it was blank. ¡°Buzz!¡± Just as he was feeling disappointed, there was a sudden tremor in the system space. Whoosh! With a thought, a mysterious invitation letter appeared in his hand. An invitation letter from the Mad Daoist? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. He remembered that the Mad Daoist had said that he would take him to a mysterious place to collect the corpses of powerhouses. Could it be that the matter had been settled? As he thought about it, he immediately opened the invitation letter. Whoosh! A burst of green light bloomed and finally condensed into a line of small words. [Brother Ren, I¡¯m going to the Heishui Ancient City soon. Are you interested in doing something big together? At that time, I guarantee that you will be able to get a large number of powerhouse corpses.] [The weakest will at least be in the Innate Sky realm.] [Agree/Decline?] ¡­ Do something big in the Heishui Ancient City? Lin Wudao was surprised to see the information on the invitation. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± As he spoke, he immediately ticked the ¡°agree¡± option. [That¡¯s great, Brother Ren! We can work together again this time.] [Wait for me at the Heishui Ancient City. I have to prepare some things here. When everything is ready, I¡¯ll contact you.] [By the way, this big job might be a little dangerous. You¡¯d better make some preparations. At the very least, you have to not be afraid of the threat of a Heavenly Cycle realm cultivator.] Hmm? What was he planning? Lin Wudao was even more surprised. Looking at the Mad Daoist¡¯s cautious warning, he felt that this job they were about to pull off was probably not a small one. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to dig up the ancestral graves of the Heishui Ancient City?¡± He laughed and shook his head. He threw this unrealistic thought to the back of his mind. Although the Mad Daoist was crazy, he did not have the ability or strength to do so. However, Lin Wudao felt that it was necessary to make some preparations given the Mad Daoist¡¯s reminder. As such, he immediately sacrificed all the resources of the Tianxin Sword Sect. [Congratulations, you have sacrificed all the resources of the Tianxin Sword Sect and obtained 5000000 Fate Energy value.] [Name: Lin Wudao] [Fate Energy value: 15,584,000] ¡­ ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do I need to raise Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation to the Heavenly Cycle realm?¡± [4 million.] ¡°Level up, then.¡± A mere four million was nothing to the currently wealthy Lin Wudao. His cultivation was progressing slowly, so he could only rely on Li Zangtian¡¯s help for the time being. After doing all this, Lin Wudao pondered for a while. To consolidate the power of the City of Sin, he used another 7.7 million Fate Energy value to raise the cultivation of the remaining 11 mourners to the Mahayana realm. After finishing all of this, Lin Wudao glanced at the remaining Fate Energy value. Then, he consumed 4,000,000 and condensed another innate Dao pattern. The range of his divine sense reached 10,000 miles. ¡°Next, I can go to the Heishui Ancient City without worry after I consolidate the forces of the Dari Demonic Sect, the Xuantian Sect, and the Tianxin Sword Sect¡­¡± After he finished planning out everything, he continued to cultivate. Chapter 127 - 127 Heishui Ancient City, Corpse Salvager! 127 Heishui Ancient City, Corpse Salvager! Seven days later, Lin Wudao integrated the forces of the Dari Demonic Sect, the Xuantian Sect, and the Tianxin Sword Sect into the City of Sin and gave some instructions to Li Xuanshan and the others. Then, he brought Li Zangtian and Yin Siming with him to head to the Heishui Ancient City. ¡°I remember that the Heishui Ancient City isn¡¯t far from the Myriad Great Mountain Range, right?¡± On the spiritual boat, Lin Wudao asked Yin Siming without turning his head. ¡°Yes, City Lord. The Heishui Ancient City is adjacent to the Myriad Great Mountain Range and is also on the edge of the North Sea. Because there is an ancient Heishui River where it is located, it was thus named the Heishui Ancient City. It has existed since ancient times. Therefore, the Heishui Ancient City has an extraordinary foundation. At the same time, it also contains many ancient secrets, opportunities, and good fortune.¡± Yin Siming nodded gently. At this point, he paused for a moment. ¡°As far as I know, the Li family of the Heishui Ancient City has been around for more than 5,000 years. Their foundation and strength are quite strong. Their clansmen are basically in the Grotto-Heaven realm and above. In addition, the Path to Heaven which appears once every thousand years will appear in the Heishui Ancient City in three days. At that time, it will attract all the outstanding beings in Jiuzhou and even the Green Sky Region. It has been passed down since ancient times that whoever can reach the end of the Path to Heaven will be able to reach the heavens in one step.¡± Path to Heaven? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up with interest. ¡°What is the Path to Heaven?¡± ¡°Oh, the so-called Path to Heaven is said to have been opened up by a divine being with great powers from ancient times. There are also rumors that the Path to Heaven exists since the beginning of time. On the Path to Heaven, there are five Heavenly Gates that test cultivators in five aspects: strength, aptitude, luck, perseverance, and fate. Every time one knocks open a heavenly gate, one can obtain good fortune from the heavens.¡± ¡°According to ancient legends, those who knock open one Heavenly Gate have the aptitude of a King. Those who knock open two Heavenly Gates have the aptitude of a True God. Those who knock open three Heavenly Gates have the aptitude of a Sage. Those who knock open four Heavenly Gates have the aptitude of a Great Sage. Those who knock open the five Heavenly Gates have the aptitude of a Great Emperor.¡± ¡°Since ancient times, anyone who can reach the end of the Path to Heaven is a peerless hero in the Great World of Divine Desolation. They have all proven their Dao and become Emperors. The Path to Heaven in the Heishui Ancient City is only one of all the paths. Similar paths are spread throughout the Great World of Divine Desolation. Every time a Path to Heaven descends, it is equivalent to all the geniuses in the world competing on the same stage. Only by becoming the strongest person in the world can one obtain supreme fortune.¡± ¡­ Yin Siming explained patiently. He was born in the Zixiao imperial race and was the number one disciple of the Tianming Sect, so he naturally knew the secrets of the Path to Heaven far better than others. ¡°It only appears once every thousand years?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that many people will participate in the Path to Heaven?¡± ¡°Yes. However, the Path to Heaven also has strict conditions. One¡¯s bone age cannot exceed 30 years old, and one¡¯s cultivation cannot be lower than the Mahayana realm ¡­¡± Was it so strict? Lin Wudao was surprised. ¡°Then how many can knock open all five Heavenly Gates each time?¡± ¡°Not many. Basically, only one who can successfully knock open the five Heavenly Gates and walk to the end of the Path to Heaven will appear in ten thousand years. That person will become the number one in the world and essentially has the qualifications to become an Emperor.¡± Yin Siming shook his head with a bitter smile. Great Emperor. In the Great World of Divine Desolation, this was the peak level of battle power. Since ancient times, there had been many overwhelming prodigies, but only a few could prove their Daos and become Emperors. This was because, in this great world, the number of Great Emperors was limited. Unless a Great Emperor died, then only would a new spot be vacant. Only then could one obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao and the power of heaven and earth. If no existing Great Emperor died, even if one had the combat strength of a Great Emperor, one would not be able to reach the Great Emperor realm. There was a fundamental difference between the two. Yin Siming did not tell Lin Wudao about this in detail. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Lin Wudao¡¯s horizons had already surpassed the Great Emperor realm. In the City of the Heavens, he had even seen existences at the True Celestial level, as well as countless Heavenly Emperors. Therefore, Lin Wudao did not have much thought for the Great Emperor level. Sooner or later, he would also be able to reach that realm. ¡­ ¡°By the way, City Lord, other than the arrival of the Path to Heaven, there is another interesting event in the Heishui Ancient City these two days. That is, Heishui River corpse salvaging. At this moment, it should have already begun.¡± Suddenly, Yin Siming seemed to have thought of something and said with a smile. Heishui River corpse salvaging? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was instantly lifted. Although he didn¡¯t know what it meant, anything related to corpses was good news to him. ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± ¡°Yes. City Lord, the so-called Heishui River corpse salvaging is to fish out corpses from the Heishui River. According to ancient legends, many powerhouses from before the ancient times were buried in the Heishui River. Every time the Heishui River rises, many corpses will be washed out by the tide. On those corpses, there will be various opportunities and good fortune left behind. If one is lucky, one will be able to reach the heavens in a single step if they obtain the corpse of a powerhouse.¡± ¡­ Yin Siming continued. Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up as he heard the other party¡¯s explanation. ¡°From the looks of it, this Heishui Ancient City is really a treasure trove.¡± Whether it was the Path to Heaven that only appeared once in a thousand years or the Heishui River corpse salvaging, he was extremely interested in both events. Whoosh! The spiritual boat was operated to the extreme, and a dazzling stream of light streaked across the void. Finally, after a day of flying, they arrived at the Heishui Ancient City. Looking up from below, the Heishui Ancient City was like an ancient wild beast, crawling between heaven and earth. Under its dark and magnificent appearance were many evils. It was as if the city wanted to devour people. Due to the arrival of the Path to Heaven, the number of cultivators in the Heishui Ancient City was more than a hundred times more than usual. As far as one could see, cultivators were everywhere. At the same time, outside the Heishui Ancient City, the strange and mysterious Heishui River also attracted Lin Wudao¡¯s attention. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he saw a boundless ferocious aura rush out of the Heishui River and into the nine heavens. In addition, many terrifying things were hidden in the strange Heishui River, feeding on souls. Even his divine sense would be blocked by a strange substance and then swallowed when it came into contact with the Heishui River. ¡°How strange.¡± Lin Wudao took a deep breath and stopped probing. ¡°City Lord, let¡¯s go to Heishui River to take a look. Those corpse salvagers will not only fish up the corpses in the Heishui River, but they will also sell all kinds of items on the corpses. Over time, this place has evolved into a trading market. If one is lucky, one will be able to find good things.¡± The three of them immediately steered the spiritual boat to the Heishui River. At this moment, countless cultivators had already gathered on the ancient and wide streets. Some set up stalls on both sides of the street for trade between cultivators, while some looked at the ancient and mysterious Heishui River. In the Heishui River, strange bone boats were floating. People kept jumping into the Heishui River from the boats, and after a while, they would come out of the water again. Each trip would not exceed fifteen minutes at most. Looking at this scene, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with interest. ¡°These are the corpse salvagers?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Siming nodded. ¡°It seems that they did not gain anything.¡± After stopping and watching for a long time, Lin Wudao realized that although many were fishing for corpses in the Heishui River, only a few could actually fish out corpses. Even if they managed to fish out the corpse, the cultivation of those corpses was very weak. It did not meet his requirements for collecting corpses. ¡°City Lord, the Heishui River contains great terror. Moreover, the river water is extremely harmful to the soul of cultivators. If one is not careful, one will die without a burial place. If one is not desperate, one definitely won¡¯t become a corpse salvager. Obtaining the corpse of a true powerhouse relies on luck,¡± Yin Siming explained. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he knew how terrifying the Heishui River was. Whoosh! Just as they were discussing, a huge uproar suddenly came from the crowd in the distance. ¡°Could it be that someone has fished up the corpse of a powerhouse?¡± With a thought, Lin Wudao immediately brought Yin Siming and Li Zangtian over quickly. Chapter 128 - 128 The Hot Shot Who Fallen into the Mortal World! 128 The Hot Shot Who Fallen into the Mortal World! Following the crowd, Lin Wudao arrived at a spacious square. At this moment, this place was crowded with cultivators. Following their gazes, he saw a thin and cold man in his twenties who was wearing a burlap. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ Under the watchful eyes of many, the man carried a blackened ancient corpse as he walked out of the Heishui River step by step and gradually arrived at the square. He then took out a mysterious black cloth bag and took out all kinds of strange things from it, placing them on the ground in front of him. These things included rotten divine weapons, unknown bones, worn-out materials, and ancient elixirs. They had mostly lost their effects. ¡°To think Li Heishui fished out the corpse of an Innate Sky realm powerhouse¡­ His luck is too good.¡± In the crowd, sighs of envy could be heard. ¡°Although the ancient corpses in the Heishui River will be washed out by the tide every time the river rises, they are extremely difficult to get.¡± ¡°He¡¯s fighting with Satan,¡± Someone shook his head and sighed. ¡°Li Heishui was born unlucky. Others might be afraid of the erosion of the Heishui River, but he isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Gee, he was born to do this.¡± ¡°During these years, he has fished up quite several ancient corpses from the Heishui River. He should have obtained some opportunities.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that no matter how hard he tries, he¡¯s still an abandoned child of the Li family.¡± ¡°The Li family does owe him justice.¡± ¡­ The onlookers discussed animatedly. Their words revealed their sympathy and pity for Li Heishui. From their conversation, Lin Wudao seemed to understand that Li Heishui¡¯s life and fate seemed to be somewhat tragic. ¡°Is he also from the Li family of the Heishui Ancient City?¡± At this moment, Yin Siming asked a cultivator beside him. ¡°You mean Li Heishui? Yes. He used to be a member of the Li family, and his identity was quite extraordinary. He was originally a young master of the Li family, but unfortunately, his father was chased out of the Li family after he failed in the competition for the family head position. Then, his father, mother, and fianc¨¦e all died one after another, leaving him and his sister, Li Qingcheng, to depend on each other. I heard that all of this originated from the power struggle of the Li family,¡± The man said in a low voice. ¡°Then why do you say Li Heishui is an unlucky person?¡± ¡°Oh, about that¡­ I heard that when Li Heishui was born, the flowers in the Li family withered, and everything died. Moreover, the moment he was born, a patriarch of the Li family died. In addition, it is said that Li Heishui¡¯s soul is extremely eerie. He was born with an affinity for the evil aura. The strangeness and terror of the Heishui River can¡¯t affect him at all.¡± ¡°Wherever he goes, he brings disaster. Therefore, he is called unlucky. Back then, the Li family chased Li Heishui out of the Li family on these grounds. But to be honest, these are just rumors. Although Li Heishui is indeed a little abnormal, he has stayed in the Heishui Ancient City for so many years, and I have never heard of him bringing about any disaster. It¡¯s all just an excuse made by the Li family,¡± That person sneered coldly. He seemed to despise the Li family¡¯s actions. In fact, many suspected that the withering of flowers and the death of the patriarch were all fabricated by the Li family. It was just to chase Li Heishui out of the family. ¡°If that really is the case, this Li Heishui is indeed quite pitiful,¡± Yin Siming also sighed. ¡­ While they were discussing, Lin Wudao looked at Li Heishui with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. In an instant, he saw many things that no one knew. [Name: Li Heishui] [Identity: Abandoned child of the Li family] [Cultivation: Perfection of the Myth realm] [Talent: Peerless] [Aptitude Bone: True Demon Bone] [Talent: Demonism] [Cultivation Technique: Ancient Fate Energy Scripture, Volume One] [Skills: Great Heavens Luck-seizing Technique, Arhat Ancient Fist, Dragon Demon Palm, Star Chasing Moon, Sun-gold Sword Energy] [Item: Heaven and Earth Treasure Catalog, Sage¡¯s Shroud, universe bag, Taiyin Demon Sword] [Lifespan: 936] [Fate Energy: 85,600] [Remark 1. Born with the True Demon Bone, he is not afraid of anything strange or evil.] [2. Cultivates the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture which allows him to plunder the Fate Energy between heaven and earth as well as the Fate Energy of others to strengthen himself and increase his cultivation and strength.] [3. He has cultivated the first volume of the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture to perfection. If he wants to break through the shackles, he would need to find the second volume of the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture.] [4. Born the son of fate.] ¡­ A lot of information appeared before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao was astonished. ¡°Li Heishui is a son of fate? Moreover, the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture he cultivates actually plunders fate to increase his cultivation and strength. It¡¯s really amazing. Such an overwhelming prodigy, the Li family must be blind,¡± He sighed in his heart. Li Heishui was indeed mysterious. From the outside, he looked like a powerless mortal without any cultivation. If Lin Wudao didn¡¯t have God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he might have been fooled as well. ¡°City Lord, Li Heishui is extremely extraordinary. If he can find a path that is suitable for him, or if he is provided help, his future achievements will be limitless,¡± At this moment, Yin Siming said in a low voice. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded in agreement. ¡°He¡¯s indeed extraordinary. A son of fate like him should not have fallen into such a state. This small Heishui Ancient City is not his stage either¡­¡± ¡°City Lord, why don¡¯t you consider taking him under your command?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡± Although he admired Li Heishui¡¯s talent and potential, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t decide immediately. He still had to observe for a while. At the same time, he also had to figure out Li Heishui¡¯s wishes. Thinking of this, he immediately squeezed through the crowd and arrived in front of Li Heishui¡¯s stall. ¡°Are you selling this corpse?¡± Hmm? Someone wanted to buy the corpse? Lin Wudao¡¯s sudden action caused everyone around him to be surprised. Although the A decayed corpse had been around for a long time, it had no value anymore. What was the point of buying it? Was he someone rich but dumb? Everyone secretly sneered. However, Lin Wudao did not care at all. His calm eyes simply looked straight at Li Heishui and the corpse of the Innate Sky realm powerhouse. A rotten corpse was indeed useless to others, but to him, it was useful. Although no essence was left in it, if he put the corpse in the heaven burial bronze coffin, he could obtain items that the deceased had or had come into contact with when they were alive. This deal was definitely worth it. At the same time, hearing that Lin Wudao wanted to buy the corpse in his hands, Li Heishui raised his head in surprise. ¡°100,000 medium-grade spiritual stones and it¡¯s yours. ¡± Huh?! 100,000 medium-grade spiritual stones? Hearing this price, the onlookers were shocked again. ¡°Is Li Heishui crazy about money? How dare he sell this rotten corpse for 100,000 medium-grade spiritual stones?¡± Someone exclaimed. ¡°This price is indeed a little too high.¡± ¡°Li Heishui is asking for an exorbitant price.¡± ¡°Only a fool would buy it!¡± ¡­ Everyone laughed. In their opinion, this rotten Innate Sky realm corpse was most certainly not worth 100,000 middle-grade spiritual stones. No one would even want it even if it was given away for free. However, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t think much of the price. ¡°Alright, one hundred thousand medium-grade spiritual stones. I want this corpse.¡± As he spoke, he was prepared to fork out the money. ¡°Wait! I can offer 110,000 medium-grade spiritual stones.¡± At this moment, a discordant voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 129 - 129 Sage’s Shroud! 129 Sage¡¯s Shroud! Hmm? Hearing someone offer 110,000 medium-grade spirit stones, the onlookers immediately looked in the direction of the voice. With that, they saw a handsome young man in embroidered clothes slowly walking out of the crowd with an old man who had a haggard face and sinister eyes. Both were in the Innate Sky realm. !! Among them, the young man in embroidered clothes was only at the early stage of the Innate Sky realm, but the black-robed old man had the powerful strength of the peak stage Innate Sky realm. Furthermore, it seemed that their relationship was quite good. ¡°Eighth Young Master, Li Chenzhou?¡± Exclamations came from the crowd. As they spoke, they subconsciously opened up a path for the two to pass through. Dense reverence floated in their eyes. This person was the Eighth Young Master of the Li family, Li Chenzhou! At the same time, he was also the third son of the Li family¡¯s current clan leader, Li Xuandao. Li Chenzhou had been talented since he was young. His cultivation and strength were even stronger than the Ninth Young Master, Li Chengfeng. Moreover, he was the son of the clan leader, so his status was even more extraordinary. Whether it was in the Li family or the Heishui Ancient City, he had a prominent status. As for the black-robed old man beside him, no one recognized him. However, to be able to possess cultivation at the peak of the Innate Sky realm, he was obviously no ordinary person. ¡°Saint Tianshi?¡± With a glance, Lin Wudao learned about the black-robed old man. The other party was actually a cultivator who refined corpses as his Dao! At this moment, He seemed to have taken a fancy to the Innate Sky realm corpse as well. ¡°Li Heishui, I want this corpse,¡± Li Chenzhou glanced at Li Heishui and said indifferently. Hearing this, Li Heishui¡¯s eyes emitted a cold light. ¡°I¡¯ve already sold this corpse! If you want to buy it, you have to see if he agrees.¡± Hmm? Li Chenzhou¡¯s gaze landed on Lin Wudao. His gaze was indifferent as if he did not take the latter seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll pay 110,000 medium-grade spiritual stones for the corpse. How about it?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Wudao shook his head. ¡°120,000!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°150,000! Sir, this corpse is of no use to you. Why don¡¯t you give it to me and we can be friends?¡± Li Chenzhou said meaningfully. As he spoke, he vaguely revealed a threatening intent! However, Lin Wudao wasn¡¯t scared in the least. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have a great use for this corpse. I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± Boom! As he spoke, Lin Wudao stretched out his hand and was about to put away the Innate Sky realm corpse. However, just as he made his move, Saint Tianshi couldn¡¯t stand by anymore. He first shattered Lin Wudao¡¯s hand and then grabbed the corpse. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll pay 200,000 medium-grade spiritual stones for the corpse. ¡± Whoosh! As he spoke, he waved his sleeve and 200,000 medium-grade spiritual stones appeared under Lin Wudao¡¯s feet. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°No one has ever dared to snatch something from my hands¡­¡± His calm voice sounded. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying sword energy suddenly cut through the void. Before Saint Tianshi could react, his head was severed. It was Li Zangtian! ¡°What? Did he kill a peak Innate Sky realm cultivator in one strike? Where did he come from?¡± Everyone was shocked. Even the Eighth Young Master Li Chenzhou¡¯s eyes were filled with an intense shock. His handsome face was filled with gloom. Saint Tianshi was his guest. Yet now, his guest had been killed with a single sword strike right under his nose! For a moment, Li Chenzhou was both shocked and humiliated. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far? Saint Tianshi was a guest of the Li family. Since you have killed him, are you looking down on my Li family?¡± He clenched his fists and questioned. He wanted to use the Li family¡¯s power to intimidate Lin Wudao! Unfortunately, he had found the wrong target. ¡°Eighth Young Master, do you want to avenge your friend?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°While I¡¯m still in a good mood, you¡¯d better disappear immediately. Otherwise, if I change my mind, I¡¯ll kill you too. At that time, even the Li family won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s extremely indifferent voice slowly sounded. What was that? He would kill even Li Chenzhou? Everyone revealed a look of disbelief. They had never seen someone so arrogant! ¡°Ha, what an arrogant tone. There has never been anyone in this Heishui Ancient City who dares to look down on the Li family¡­¡± ¡°Li Zangtian, kill him!¡± Boom! The moment Lin Wudao¡¯s voice rang out, Li Zangtian raised his hand and swung his sword fiercely without saying a word. ¡°Shit!¡± Seeing that Li Zangtian did dare to kill him, Li Chenzhou was so frightened that he turned pale with fright. Crack! Immediately, he crushed a green jade talisman as quickly as he could. As Li Zangtian¡¯s terrifying sword energy descended, Li Chenzhou¡¯s body turned into a green light and disappeared from where he was. ¡°Damn it, just you wait!¡± In the air, a roar of hatred echoed. Regarding this, Lin Wudao did not take it to heart. If he seriously wanted to kill Li Chenzhou, even if the other party had a teleportation jade talisman, he would definitely die without a burial ground. ¡°City Lord, since you have already offended him, why don¡¯t you just kill him?¡± Yin Siming was puzzled. ¡°Let¡¯s cast a long line to catch a big fish! Li Chenzhou is just a nobody who¡¯s not even worth mentioning. If he can attract the stronger powerhouses of the Li family, it will be more valuable than killing him. Moreover, he will not be able to escape death. Now, I am only letting him live a little longer¡­¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. So that was how it was! Hearing this, Yin Siming nodded thoughtfully. He knew that Lin Wudao was conspiring after the Heishui Ancient City again. ¡­ ¡°Li Heishui, are you selling the tattered burlap on your body?¡± Lin Wudao ignored the shock of the people around him. After he put away the Innate Sky realm and Lord Heavenly Corpse¡¯s corpses, his gaze fell on the tattered burlap on Li Heishui¡¯s body. This thing was not ordinary. It was a shroud stained with the aura of a Sage! In other words, this shroud had once wrapped around a Sage! It was definitely something good! Uh¡­ This person even wanted the tattered burlap on Li Heishui? Who was he? Seeing that Lin Wudao was thinking of buying the burlap too, the onlookers immediately revealed shocked expressions. Their gazes were as strange as they could be. In fact, not only them, even Li Heishui was stunned. ¡°This item is not for sale!¡± He shook his head. He had found the Sage¡¯s Shroud in the Heishui River. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, as long as he draped it over his body, he would be able to offset the covetous eyes of the terrors at the bottom of the river. It was the guarantee of his safety! Naturally, he was unwilling to sell such an item. ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Although he had expected this, Lin Wudao could not help but sigh when he heard Li Heishui¡¯s rejection. He looked as if he had missed out on hundreds of millions! ¡°I can¡¯t sell you this shroud. However, other than this one, I have another one. Do you want it?¡± Hmm? Another shroud? Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao, who was originally disappointed, suddenly became spirited again. ¡°Of course! Is it the same as yours?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s more ordinary¡­¡± As he spoke, under Lin Wudao¡¯s extremely expectant gaze, Li Heishui reached into the black cloth bag at his waist. Then, he took out a tattered burlap cloth stained with pale golden blood. ¡°Demigod¡¯s Shroud?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s God¡¯s Spiritual Eye swept across the item, and his eyes lit up. This one was not bad either. Chapter 130 - 130 Congratulations, You Have Received the Favor of the Heavens! 130 Congratulations, You Have Received the Favor of the Heavens! ¡°How much is this shroud?¡± ¡°100,000 high-grade spiritual stones!¡± Li Heishui pondered for a while before raising his head and saying. What?! 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones? !! Hearing this price, the onlookers all revealed shocked expressions. All of them looked at Li Heishui in disbelief. They simply couldn¡¯t understand how an ordinary burlap could be worth 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. Yet, Lin Wudao agreed with this price. ¡°100,000 high-grade spiritual stones is indeed worth it!¡± As he spoke, he took out ten supreme-grade spiritual stones and handed them to Li Heishui. ¡°Oh my god, supreme-grade spiritual stones?¡± There was a commotion in the crowd. At this moment, the way they looked at Lin Wudao had undergone a huge change. Those who could take out supreme-grade spiritual stones were all existences with extremely prominent status. ¡°This person seems to have an even greater background than Li Chenzhou¡­¡± ¡°Ha, is there a need to say that? Who can have top-grade spiritual stones?¡± ¡°No wonder he can take no heed of Heishui Ancient City¡¯s Li family. He must have a great background. Even if he did kill Li Chenzhou with a single sword strike just now, the Li family probably would not dare to make a sound either.¡± ¡°Who exactly is this young master?¡± ¡­ Everyone was trying to guess Lin Wudao¡¯s identity and background. Lin Wudao simply ignored them. At this moment, he looked at Li Heishui with a very gentle gaze as if he was looking at a huge treasure! ¡°In the future, if you encounter such treasures or powerhouse corpses, I will take it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Li Heishui nodded lightly. Naturally, he could tell that Lin Wudao was not an ordinary person. Whether it was the supreme-grade spiritual stones or the fact that Li Zangtian had killed a peak-stage Innate Sky realm cultivator with a single strike, all of these were enough to prove that Lin Wudao had a noble identity and background. At the very least, he did not think much of the Li family at all! ¡°The Path to Heaven is about to descend. The water in Heishui Ancient City is getting deeper and deeper¡­¡± Li Heishui sighed as he watched Lin Wudao leave. Then, he looked at the supreme-grade spiritual stone in his hand again, and his eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°With these ten supreme-grade spiritual stones, Qingcheng¡¯s cultivation should be able to reach a higher level. At that time, she¡¯ll be one step closer to breaking through to the Innate Sky realm. If only I could knock open the Heavenly Gate on the Path to Heaven and obtain a great fortune bestowed by the heavens¡­¡± Li Heishui¡¯s eyes were filled with longing. Ever since his parents and fianc¨¦e passed away, he had placed all his hopes on his sister, Li Qingcheng. The greatest wish in his life was to nurture Li Qingcheng into a powerhouse. At that time, they would take revenge for their dead parents! However, walking the Path to Heaven was harder than ascending to the heavens! With his aptitude and strength, there was not much hope for him to knock open the Heavenly Gate and obtain a great fortune bestowed by the heavens. ¡°I hope that the heavens will favor me and allow at least Qingcheng to knock open a Heavenly Gate¡­¡± Li Heishui prayed in his heart. Boom! It was also at this moment that a huge rumble suddenly sounded in his mind. It was as if a supreme will had descended on his soul. [Congratulations, you have received the favor of the heavens!] [In Jiuzhou, a heavens¡¯ emissary has just been born. As long as you sacrifice the corpse of a powerhouse above the Grotto-heaven realm, you will be able to obtain his help.] [The heavens¡¯ emissary is named Dongfang Bubai.] [With the corpse of a powerhouse as a sacrifice, you can invite him to descend into the mortal world and help you knock open the Heavenly Gate on the Path to Heaven to obtain great fortune.] [You can also invite him to help you take revenge!] [As long as you present the corpse of a powerhouse and pray devoutly, you will receive a response ¡­] ¡­ A series of majestic voices shook Li Heishui¡¯s soul. Heavens¡¯ emissary, Dongfang Bubai? Facing the sudden and mysterious voice, even Li Heishui, who was calm and steady, felt endless horror. His cold gaze quickly swept across the surroundings, but he did not find anything. He even suspected that he was hallucinating! [Do you wish to invite Dongfang Bubai?] Suddenly, the mysterious voice from before sounded again. This time, Li Heishui heard it clearly. There was indeed an unknown mysterious existence talking to him. This caused his heart to tremble! At the same time, a bold thought surfaced from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Can Dongfang Bubai help me with any request?¡± [Not necessarily! You only need to prepare the corpse of a powerhouse as a sacrifice. At the same time, say what you need help with. If Dongfang Bubai accepts your invitation, he will come and help you fulfill your wish.] [The stronger the corpse sacrificed, the higher the success rate of inviting Dongfang Bubai!] [Seven days ago, Dongfang Bubai helped the Dari Demonic Sect to successfully survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens in Nightmare Mode. You can rest assured that he is strong enough.] ¡­ The Great Tribulation of High Heavens? Nightmare mode? Hearing this, Li Heishui could not help but be shocked! He did have some understanding of the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. The Great Tribulation in Nightmare Mode was simply a declaration of death. It was extremely difficult to survive it safely. Yet, Dongfang Bubai had helped the Dari Demonic Sect survive the tribulation. It was obvious how powerful he was. With this precedent, Li Heishui could not help but be convinced. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been fishing for corpses in the Heishui River. I didn¡¯t get many opportunities or fortunes, but I¡¯ve accumulated quite a lot of corpses. If I can invite Dongfang Bubai to do something for me by using a corpse as a sacrifice, that¡¯s naturally best. Let¡¯s try. What if it¡¯s true?¡± He pondered. Immediately, he returned to his residence and dug out an ancient corpse that had been buried for a long time in the backyard. Although it had been eroded by time, after being washed by the Heishui River, the corpse still retained its appearance when it was still alive. There were no signs of decay. Furthermore, the corpse he dug out was even more powerful than the one he had just found in the Heishui River. It was the corpse of a Heavenly Cycle realm cultivator! ¡°How should I sacrifice the corpse?¡± [Please wait a moment. Dongfang Bubai is being invited for you ¡­] The mysterious voice sounded in his mind. Hearing this, Li Heishui did not get anxious. He immediately waited patiently. ¡­ Myth Inn, the largest inn in Heishui Ancient City. This place provided all kinds of services. It was said to belong to a force in the Green Heaven Region that wasn¡¯t weaker than the Green Heaven Chamber of Commerce. The meaning behind its name was that anyone who stayed in the Myth Inn would reach the Myth realm. After parting ways with Li Heishui, Lin Wudao stayed in the Myth Inn under Yin Siming¡¯s lead. Qingshan Courtyard. Lin Wudao had just sat down when he received a notification from the system. [Ding dong!] [You have received an invitation from Li Heishui. Please look into it in time.] Hmm? Li Heishui? Lin Wudao was stunned when he heard this name. ¡°Is it the Li Heishui from just now, or is it just the same name?¡± Under his doubts, he immediately opened the Book of All Beings. In an instant, the specific information regarding the invitation was reflected in his eyes. [Invitation: Li Heishui] [Wish: Unknown] [Reward: A Heavenly Cycle realm powerhouse¡¯s corpse.] Buzz! A mysterious light appeared, and Li Heishui¡¯s appearance instantly appeared on the Book of All Beings. ¡°It really is him!¡± Lin Wudao was surprised. Then, the corners of his mouth curled into a mysterious smile. ¡°Interesting! You¡¯ve been fishing for corpses in the Heishui River for so long, so your stock of corpses must be quite spectacular. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to extort you properly¡­¡± As he spoke, he agreed to Li Heishui¡¯s invitation. ¡°What do you want me to do for you?¡± ¡­ Hmm? Did he really successfully invite the heavens¡¯ emissary? Hearing the mysterious voice in his mind, Li Heishui¡¯s spirit was greatly roused. Whoosh! After a moment of silence, his eyes revealed an extremely strong light of hope. ¡°I would like to ask Emissary Dongfang to help me make a trip to the Path to Heaven and knock open the fifth Heavenly Gate to obtain the Sky-mending Divine Water that is the final heavens reward. Is that possible?¡± Taking a deep breath, Li Heishui said the craziest thought in his heart. Chapter 131 - 131 Take Your Things and Deal with Your Business! 131 Take Your Things and Deal with Your Business! ¡°You want me to help you knock open the fifth Heavenly Gate of the Path to Heaven? You quite daring to make your request.¡± Looking at Li Heishui¡¯s request, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Also, what was that Sky-mending Divine Water? Although he wasn¡¯t too sure, anything that could be placed after the fifth Heavenly Gate definitely couldn¡¯t be simple. It must be an extremely precious divine item or a supreme treasure. ¡°You want me to help you open the fifth Heavenly Gate by offering a mere Heavenly Cycle realm corpse? It¡¯s very difficult for me to help you with such a small reward.¡± Lin Wudao refused immediately. This transaction was completely unfair. Naturally, he would not agree. ¡­ After hearing Dongfang Bubai¡¯s words, Li Heishui also fell silent. He naturally knew that if one wanted to knock open the fifth Heavenly Gate, one had to be a powerhouse who could walk to the end of the Path to Heaven, which was very rare in history. Not only did this require powerful strength but also unparalleled aptitude, Fate Energy, perseverance, and destiny. A Heavenly Cycle realm corpse was indeed not enough. Thinking of this, Li Heishui looked at the deepest part of the backyard. A hint of determination flashed across his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m willing to sacrifice the corpse of a Demigod. How about that?¡± Demigod? Lin Wudao was shocked when he saw this. He had just bought a Demigod¡¯s shroud, and now, the other party had a Demigod¡¯s corpse? ¡°This Li Heishui does have many good things in his hands,¡± Lin Wudao praised in his heart. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, my request is not high. If you can knock open the fifth Heavenly Gate, walk to the end of the Path to Heaven, and obtain the Sky-mending Divine Water, I only want half of it. The Sky-mending Divine Water rewarded by the heavens this time is enough for two cultivators to improve their aptitude and aptitude bone. It¡¯s useless even if there¡¯s more.¡± Seeing that there was no response, Li Heishui gritted his teeth and revealed some information. Hmm? The Sky-mending Divine Water was used to increase one¡¯s aptitude? Lin Wudao was shocked. ¡°If it is enough for two people, I can consider it,¡± He pondered. Then, he called Yin Siming over. ¡­ ¡°Greetings, City Lord.¡± ¡°Hmm, tell me in detail about the situation of the Path to Heaven. What are the tests of the five Heavenly Gates? Is there anything worth paying attention to?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Siming bowed. Immediately, he organized his words and began his introduction. ¡°City Lord, there are a total of five Heavenly Gates on the Path to Heaven, namely the King Heavenly Gate, True God Heavenly Gate, Sage Heavenly Gate, Great Sage Heavenly Gate, and Great Emperor Heavenly Gate.¡± ¡°Knocking open the fifth Heavenly Gate symbolizes having the potential to become a Great Emperor. At that time, one will arrive at the end of the Path to Heaven and obtain the supreme fortune bestowed by the heavens.¡± ¡°The King Heavenly Gate tests the cultivator¡¯s perseverance. Outside the first Heavenly Gate is 3000 Dao steps. Only by crossing all the steps can one open the King Heavenly Gate.¡± ¡°The True God Heavenly Gate tests the strength of the cultivator. At that time, there will be eighty-one magical golden sky bells outside the Heavenly Gate. By ringing all the golden sky bells with one¡¯s own strength, one can knock open the True God Heavenly Gate.¡± ¡°The Sage Heavenly Gate tests the cultivator¡¯s aptitude. This is because if a being wants to achieve something, they must have a strong aptitude and aptitude bone. Within this Heavenly Gate will be obscure techniques. As long as one cultivates the techniques to a certain level within the stipulated time, one can pass.¡± ¡°The Great Sage Heavenly Gate tests the cultivator¡¯s Fate Energy. The stronger the Fate Energy, the more one will be favored by heaven and earth. After reaching the Sage Realm, although one¡¯s aptitude is important, Fate Energy is even more important. Only those with great Fate Energy can knock open the Great Sage Heavenly Gate.¡± ¡°The Great Emperor Heavenly Gate tests the cultivator¡¯s destiny. Destiny determines one¡¯s fate and achievements. The better the destiny, the stronger the potential.¡± ¡­ So that was how it was. After listening to Yin Siming¡¯s introduction, Lin Wudao had a more detailed understanding of the five Heavenly Gates on the Path to Heaven. Soon after, he began to ponder. ¡°The first Heavenly Gate tests perseverance. Although 3,000 steps are long, I should be able to pass smoothly. The second Heavenly Gate tests one¡¯s combat strength. With the Origin Stone, I can increase my cultivation by a major realm. There won¡¯t be any problem. Then, as long as I have enough Fate Energy value, I can easily pass through the third and fourth Heavenly Gates. The key is the fifth Heavenly Gate. It tests one¡¯s destiny¡­¡± ¡°System, what kind of destiny do I have?¡± Because he was uncertain, Lin Wudao could only ask the system. [Host, you don¡¯t have a destiny.] What was that? He didn¡¯t have a destiny? Hearing this answer, Lin Wudao was shocked. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t they say that everyone in this world has a destiny? Why don¡¯t I have one? Is it because I¡¯m a transmigrator?¡± He asked in disbelief. [That¡¯s not the case. The host does not have a destiny because you are not bound by the Great Dao. Without a destiny, it means that everything is possible.] ¡°Can I still pass the test of the fifth Heavenly Gate?¡± This was what Lin Wudao was most concerned about. [Yes.] Although it was only one word, it made him feel relieved. ¡°So, what I lack now is Fate Energy value?¡± Lin Wudao frowned. ¡°You can leave first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Yin Siming left, Lin Wudao took out the Demigod¡¯s Shroud. After examining it for a while, he sacrificed it. [Congratulations, you have sacrificed a Demigod¡¯s Shroud and obtained 30 million Fate Energy value.] Thirty million? Hearing this number, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. Ten supreme-grade spiritual stones in exchange for 30 million Fate Energy value. This deal was a huge profit. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: The City of Sin¡¯s City Lord] [Cultivation: Final stage of the Mahayana realm] [Fate Energy value: 30,084,000] ¡­ Looking at the line of numbers on the system panel, Lin Wudao was extremely satisfied, but he felt that it was still not enough. ¡°I have to take advantage of him. Li Heishui still has a Sage¡¯s Shroud in his hands. If I can get it and sacrifice it, I¡¯ll definitely be able to obtain more Fate Energy value.¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao had an idea. ¡°A Demigod¡¯s corpse is still not enough for me to help you. Unless you can take out a divine item or a supreme treasure that can move my heart. After all, I¡¯m not after your things. I just need to take your things to deal with your business,¡± Lin Wudao said slowly. Hmm? A Demigod¡¯s corpse wasn¡¯t enough? Hearing the voice in his mind, Li Heishui frowned. He did have divine items and supreme treasures. For example, the Heaven and Earth Treasure Catalog was an unparalleled divine item. However, that was the foundation of his peaceful life. He could not give it away no matter what. Other than the Heaven and Earth Treasure Catalog, there was only¡­ Whoosh! In an instant, Li Heishui¡¯s gaze fell on the Sage¡¯s Shroud on his body, and his heart was filled with struggle. ¡°What if I add a Sage¡¯s Shroud?¡± After a long time, he gritted his teeth and asked. ¡°Sage¡¯s Shroud? This thing seems to have been contaminated with the aura of a Sage. Its value is barely enough.¡± Dongfang Bubai¡¯s reply rang out in his mind. Hearing this, Li Heishui could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that it was not enough. ¡°If I offer a Demigod¡¯s corpse and a Sage¡¯s Shroud, can you guarantee that I will be able to get the Sky-mending Divine Water?¡± ¡°Of course. My credibility and strength are guaranteed. You can rest assured.¡± ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± After saying that, Li Heishui immediately took off the Sage¡¯s Shroud and placed it beside the Demigod¡¯s corpse. He waited silently. Chapter 132 - 132 Ascending to the Heavens in One Step, Entering the Grotto-Heaven Realm! 132 Ascending to the Heavens in One Step, Entering the Grotto-Heaven Realm! Buzz! A slight ripple appeared in the void in front of him. Then, under Li Heishui¡¯s shocked gaze, a strange black hole appeared out of thin air. The Demigod¡¯s corpse and the Sage¡¯s Shroud on the ground were absorbed into it. ¡°Three days later, when the Path to Heaven opens, I will descend on the Heishui Ancient City and knock open the fifth Heavenly Gate to obtain the Sky-mending Divine Water for you.¡± Dongfang Bubai¡¯s ethereal voice sounded in his mind. ¡°In three days, Qingcheng, you will become an overwhelming prodigy. Your future will be limitless. In this way, I can rest assured¡­¡± Li Heishui smiled. This was the only thing he could do for Li Qingcheng! ¡°Oh right, Emissary Dongfang, before the Path to Heaven descends into the world, can I ask you to do one more thing with this Heavenly Cycle Realm powerhouse¡¯s corpse?¡± ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want to ask Emissary Dongfang to bring me to Mystic Moon Lake in the Forest of Delusion. I have a grudge against Li Chenzhou. I want him to lose his reputation and die without a burial place. Of course, it¡¯s best not to let anyone find out¡­¡± Li Heishui said with a vicious look. Hmm? Did he want to kill Li Chenzhou? In the Myth Inn, looking at Li Heishui¡¯s wish displayed in the Book of All Beings, Lin Wudao could not help but narrow his eyes and smile. Coincidentally, he also disliked Li Chenzhou! He could agree to this request. ¡°Very well. What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°Oh, once we get to the Mystic Moon Lake, Emissary Dongfang will know.¡± He was hiding the details? He most definitely had bad intentions! Although Lin Wudao was curious, he didn¡¯t ask any further questions. ¡°When do you plan to go to Mystic Moon Lake?¡± ¡°Noon!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come and pick you up. Just wait patiently.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao collected the Heavenly Cycle realm corpse through the Book of All Beings as well. Then, he cut off the connection. ¡°There are still about two hours before noon. Let¡¯s first collect the corpses I have obtained this time around¡­¡± Bang! With a wave of his hand, the Heaven Burial Copper Coffin appeared out of thin air. Then, the Demigod¡¯s corpse, the Innate Sky realm¡¯s corpse, the Heavenly Cycle realm¡¯s corpse, and Saint Tianshi¡¯s corpse were all put into the coffin. [Ding!] [You have collected an Innate Sky realm corpse and obtained 8,000 Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 80,000 Fate Energy value!] [You have collected a Heavenly Cycle realm corpse and obtained a thousand-year-old longevity spiritual medicine. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a ten-thousand-year-old longevity spiritual medicine. After consuming it, your lifespan will be increased by 100 years.] [You have collected the corpse of Saint Tianshi and obtained a dharma technique: Soul-searching Technique. After the system¡¯s10 times enhancement, you have obtained the technique: Great Soul-searching Technique!] [You have collected the corpse of a Demigod and obtained a Small Heaven-ascending Pill. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a Great Heaven-ascending Pill!] ¡­ A series of notifications sounded in his mind. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. He did not pay too much attention to the Fate Energy value, the ten-thousand-year-old longevity spiritual medicine, and the Great Soul-searching Technique. What he really cared about was the harvest from the Demigod¡¯s corpse! [Name: Great Heaven-ascending Pill] [Level: Spiritual pill] [Rarity: Supreme-grade] [Description: Obtained after the Small Heaven-ascending Pill underwent the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement. After swallowing and refining it, anyone below the True God realm can increase their strength by three major realms.] ¡­ ¡°Increase by three major realms?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the information. The surprise came too suddenly! He knew that after collecting the Demigod¡¯s corpse, he might obtain something unusual. However, he did not expect it to be the Great Heaven-ascending Pill. This was simply a supreme divine item for living beings in the mortal realm! ¡°I¡¯m so lucky this time! With my current cultivation, if I refine this Great Heaven-ascending Pill, my cultivation will be improved by three major realms and I¡¯ll reach the heavens in one step, becoming a late-stage Grotto-Heaven cultivator. I had just been worried that I could not find a way to raise my cultivation. I did not expect the opportunity to come so soon¡­¡± Lin Wudao was all smiles. ¡°System, with my aptitude, how long will it take for me to completely refine and absorb the Great Heaven-ascending Pill?¡± [One month.] That long? Lin Wudao frowned. [Consuming Fate Energy value can speed up the process.] ¡°How much Fate Energy value does it take to refine the Great Heaven-ascending Pill in an hour?¡± [One million.] ¡°Alright, help me to refine the pill then,¡± Lin Wudao agreed readily. Now, he was rich and did not lack this one million Fate Energy value. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Under the system¡¯s help, the moment the Great Heavenly Pill entered Lin Wudao¡¯s stomach, majestic spiritual energy immediately surged out crazily and rushed into his limbs and bones. In an instant, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation increased at a speed visible to the naked eye¡­ Peak stage of the Mahayan realm. Perfection in the Mahayana realm. Deva realm. Myth realm. Grotto-Heaven realm. ¡­ One after another, he crossed through the major realms. Whoosh! After some time, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation had risen by three major realms when the last bit of the pill was used up. He had reached the final stage of the Grotto-Heaven realm! At this moment, powerful energy surged around him. If he used the ¡°invincibility¡± attribute of the Origin Stone, his battle prowess would be comparable to a late-stage Innate Sky realm cultivator. It could be said that he had truly reached the heavens in one step! Lin Wudao was extremely satisfied with his gains this time. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also the Sage¡¯s Shroud. I wonder how much Fate Energy value I¡¯ll get if I sacrifice it?¡± With a thought, He sacrificed the Sage¡¯s Shroud. [Ding-dong!] [You have sacrificed a Sage¡¯s Shroud and received 1 billion Fate Energy value.] One billion? Lin Wudao was shocked! ¡°Li Heishui is really my lucky star. It¡¯s only the first time we met, but he has brought me so many benefits. Other than the Great Emperor¡¯s corpse that was collected in the Divine Ruins, the harvest this time should be the greatest.¡± A smile bloomed on his lips. Li Heishui was becoming more and more pleasing to the eye¡­ ¡°After receiving such a great benefit from him, I should help him properly next.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao circulated the Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race and began to familiarize himself with his newly obtained cultivation and strength. Very quickly, an hour passed. ¡­ Next to the Heishui River. In a dilapidated courtyard, Li Heishui was clenching his fists and waiting anxiously. His heart was filled with both anticipation and hesitation. ¡°Dongfang Bubai should be real, right? It¡¯s already noon. Will he come? If he does come, how would he appear? If he doesn¡¯t come, I would have lost a Sage¡¯s Shroud. In the future, I am afraid that I will no longer be able to head to the Heishui River to retrieve corpses¡­¡± He kept pacing back and forth. From time to time, he would look out of the courtyard. Whoosh! Just as Li Heishui was anxiously waiting, suddenly, a subtle ripple appeared in the void in front of him. Immediately after, a mysterious person wearing a black cloak and a strange mask appeared out of thin air in the courtyard. ¡°You are¡­ Dongfang Bubai?¡± Looking at the mysterious person who suddenly appeared, Li Heishui gulped and asked carefully. ¡°Yes! I am very satisfied with your offerings. According to your requirements, I will bring you to Mystic Moon Lake in the Forest of Delusion.¡± As he said this, Lin Wudao threw over an invisibility jade talisman. He had a lot of such things, all given to him by the Mad Daoist previously. ¡°If you crush it, you can hide your body in the void. Ordinary people can¡¯t see you.¡± Was it that magical? Li Heishui was surprised! Crack! He crushed the invisibility jade talisman, and his body was instantly enveloped by a mysterious force, allowing him to hide in the deepest part of the void. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Wudao ignored Li Heishui¡¯s shock. Boom! Lin Wudao waved his hand and swept the other party up. Then, the two disappeared from the spot. Chapter 133 - 133 Li Chenzhou, You Must Die! 133 Li Chenzhou, You Must Die! The Forest of Delusion was located to the west of the Heishui Ancient City. At the same time, it was also adjacent to the Li family. According to the information revealed by the Book of All Beings, Lin Wudao learned that the Forest of Delusion was an extremely dangerous place in the Heishui Ancient City. There were many mysteries hidden within. Ever since the Li family had taken control of the Heishui Ancient City, they had yet to fully understand the ins and outs of the Forest of Delusion even after thousands of years of exploration. Anyone who entered had to be careful. However, Lin Wudao did not have such concerns. Whoosh! Using the dharma technique of So Close Yet So Far, he took one step forward and arrived at the Forest of Delusion. He looked up and saw that an ancient dense forest was completely shrouded in fog. The fog that permeated the air was extremely strange. Ordinary people¡¯s gazes could not see through it at all. ¡°What secrets are hidden in the Mystic Moon Lake? Would Li Chenzhou be there at this time?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. Hearing this, Li Heishui nodded lightly. ¡°The Mystic Moon Lake is an extremely strange place. Its lake water contains a mysterious power that can cleanse the impurities in one¡¯s body, making one¡¯s body and spiritual energy even purer. As far as I know, every year at this time, the Eldest Miss of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion, Luo Qinghan, would come to the Mystic Moon Lake in the Forest of Delusion to wash. Every year, she will train here for half a month.¡± The Xia Dynasty? Luo Qinghan from the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion? Hearing this, a strange look flashed across Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. ¡°What does this have to do with Li Chenzhou?¡± He continued to ask. ¡°It¡¯s related, of course. I found out about a secret through a special channel. Li Chenzhou has been coming to Mystic Moon Lake every noon these days. Today is no exception.¡± Hmm? Li Chenzhou would come too? ¡°What is he doing here? Is it also to cleanse his body and purify his spiritual energy?¡± ¡°Hehe, of course not!¡± Li Heishui shook his head. As he spoke, the corners of his mouth curled into a mysterious smile that all men understood. ¡°Huh¡­ It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re saying that Li Chenzhou is doing something to Luo Qinghan¡­¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something and immediately revealed a shocked expression. In response, Li Heishui nodded. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, you will know when you see it. Li Chenzhou¡¯s father won the position of clan leader twenty years ago through a scheme. He caused my parents and fianc¨¦e to die tragically. This hatred is irreconcilable. I once swore that I would make Li Xuandao and his son pay with their blood. Today, I finally got the chance. Next, I will make Li Chenzhou lose his reputation and die without a burial place.¡± At this point, Li Heishui¡¯s eyes revealed intense hatred and his expression turned vicious. In the past, he didn¡¯t have the strength to take revenge. Now, with the help of the heavens¡¯ emissary, Dongfang Bubai, and the fact that he had something on Li Chenzhou, he naturally would not let the other party off easily. Li Heishui had long thought about his plan. At the same time, after hearing Li Heishui¡¯s words, a hint of anticipation appeared in Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. He was very curious about how Li Heishui planned to scheme against Li Chenzhou to ruin his reputation. Whoosh! With this thought in mind, under the guidance of the Book of All Beings, Lin Wudao brought Li Heishui and walked toward Mystic Moon Lake without anyone noticing. When they arrived at Mystic Moon Lake, they discovered a Heavenly Cycle realm woman in a palace dress a thousand feet away. At this moment, she was sitting cross-legged on a bluestone, silently observing the movements around her. Obviously, she was protecting Luo Qinghan. ¡°The Heavenly Cycle realm? Looks like this Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion is extremely powerful,¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. Soon after, with the help of the invisibility jade talisman, he and Li Heishui quietly avoided the detection of the woman in the palace dress and successfully arrived at Mystic Moon Lake. ¡°Hmm?¡± Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao saw a beautiful figure in Mystic Moon Lake. [Name: Luo Qinghan] [Identity: Eldest young miss of the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion] [Cultivation: Peak stage of the Innate Sky realm] ¡­ A lot of information about Luo Qinghan was presented before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t notice anything strange about her. On the contrary, the Mystic Moon Lake in front of him caused a hint of surprise to appear in his eyes. Everything was just as Li Heishui had said. The water of Mystic Moon Lake had the magical power to cleanse one¡¯s body and purify spiritual energy. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d like to give it a try.¡± Hmm? Just as he was sizing up Mystic Moon Lake, he suddenly glanced at the shrubs not far away from the corner of his eye. Through the gap, he saw a mysterious figure hiding behind it. Furthermore, the person was carefully peeping at the Mystic Moon Lake. That person¡¯s aura was restrained to the extreme, and ordinary people could not detect it at all. In addition, due to the fog in the Forest of Delusion, no one could discover his tracks. If Lin Wudao didn¡¯t have God¡¯s Spiritual Eye that allowed him to see through all disguises, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed that someone was hiding behind the grass. ¡°It really is Li Chenzhou.¡± Lin Wudao was interested. Now, he had already figured out Li Chenzhou¡¯s intentions. To think the latter was hiding in the dark and peeping at Luo Qinghan bathing. ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect the dignified Eighth Young Master of the Li family to have such a hobby.¡± This was simply a weirdo. Similarly, Li Heishui smiled coldly as he looked at Li Chenzhou. It was as if he had long known that Li Chenzhou was hiding there. Soon after, Lin Wudao saw Li Heishui carefully approach. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°Heh, one is the Young Miss of the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion of the Xia Dynasty, and one is the famous Eighth Young Master of the Heishui Ancient City¡¯s Li family. I¡¯m afraid no one would have thought that Li Chenzhou would hide in the dark and peek at someone bathing, right? Moreover, that someone is the young miss of the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Emissary Dongfang, what kind of reaction do you think this will cause if this matter gets out?¡± Li Heishui smiled evilly. Huh? He wanted to expose this matter? Lin Wudao was surprised. He did not expect that this Li Heishui was such a ruthless character. Whether it was Luo Qinghan or Li Chenzhou, they were both people of status. If the matter of the latter peeking at the former bathing was exposed, it would most definitely cause a huge uproar. At that time, Li Chenzhou¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Even the Li family would not be able to protect him. After all, the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion was not to be trifled with. ¡°Is this your plan?¡± ¡°Yes. The Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion is highly regarded by the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty. They have a lot of power and prestige there. As the eldest young miss of the Marquis¡¯s Mansion, Luo Qinghan is even more extraordinary. As long as this matter is exposed, Li Chenzhou will die. However, I will not let him die so easily.¡± As he spoke, Li Heishui took out a jade slip that he had prepared long ago and began to record the scene with a secret technique. Although a fog separated them, they could still vaguely see Luo Qinghan¡¯s face and the peeping Li Chenzhou who was in the shrubbery. Of course, some key parts were coincidentally covered by the lake water. Regarding this, Lin Wudao felt regretful. ¡°Done!¡± After a while, Li Heishui recorded the scene in detail before he carefully checked it again. Then, under Lin Wudao¡¯s shocked gaze, he quietly arrived behind Li Chenzhou. At this moment, Li Chenzhou was hiding in the grass, looking at Mystic Moon Lake with great interest. ¡°Luo Qinghan is truly a peerless beauty. I never thought that I would have the chance to enjoy beautiful scenery like this. If I can get close to such a beautiful person, it would be worth it even if I die.¡± His expression was filled with yearning. Seeing this, Li Heishui, who was standing behind him, had a cold smile on his face. ¡°Since you want to do something to her, I will fulfill your wish.¡± Boom! Seizing the opportunity, Li Heishui kicked Li Chenzhou¡¯s back. ¡°Ah!¡± The powerful force sent him flying into the Mystic Moon Lake, landing right in front of Luo Qinghan. Chapter 134 - 134 Companion Treasure, Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror! 134 Companion Treasure, Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror! ¡°Who is it?¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The moment Li Chenzhou fell into the lake, Luo Qinghan, who was immersed in her cultivation, immediately woke up. She was like a frightened deer as she looked in the direction of the sound. Boom! !! When she saw Li Chenzhou¡¯s face, her beautiful face instantly revealed intense shock. It was obvious that she had never expected Li Chenzhou to appear here. Worse than that, she was now naked and Li Chenzhou had seen all of her glory. Luo Qinghan, who had regained her senses, was immediately shocked and furious. In an instant, her killing intent soared. ¡°Damn b*stard! Go to hell!¡± Boom! As she spoke, Luo Qinghan raised her hand and slammed her palm down on Li Chenzhou. A ferocious and majestic force swept out like an avalanche. Seeing this, Li Chenzhou was shocked. ¡°Shit! She caught me red-handed!¡± Whoosh! Just as Luo Qinghan raised her hand to suppress him, an ancient-looking green bell appeared above Li Chenzhou¡¯s head. It cast down thousands of dazzling green lights that protected him. Thump! Luo Qinghan¡¯s furious strike landed on the large green bell, causing it to ring loudly. ¡°Pu!¡± Even though Luo Qinghan¡¯s terrifying attack did not kill Li Chenzhou on the spot due to the powerful defense of the green bell, the huge rebound force still caused Li Chenzhou to suffer relatively serious injuries. ¡°This b*tch has such terrifying strength. She¡¯s at least at the peak stage of the Innate Sky realm. I can¡¯t stay here for long. I have to quickly escape.¡± Crack! There was no time to think. After successfully dodging Luo Qinghan¡¯s hateful attack, Li Chenzhou immediately crushed a mysterious teleportation jade talisman as quickly as he could. In an instant, he turned into a strange green light and disappeared from where he was. ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing that Li Chenzhou had successfully escaped from under her nose, Luo Qinghan¡¯s beautiful face was filled with unprecedented coldness and frost. Her eyes were filled with killing intent. Whoosh! It was also at this moment that the woman in the palace dress who heard the commotion rushed over immediately. When she saw Luo Qinghan¡¯s fierce gaze, she was shocked. ¡°Qinghan, what happened?¡± ¡°Aunt Yue, someone was hiding in the dark and peeping on me just now,¡± Luo Qinghan said hatefully. What was that? Someone had been peeping on her just now? Hearing this, Yue Furong¡¯s expression changed instantly. Her sharp eyes swept across the surrounding space. ¡°Stop looking, Aunt Yue. That person has already escaped,¡± Luo Qinghan sighed. Hearing this, Yu Furong¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°Hmph, how dare he! Qinghan, did you see the face of the person who was secretly peeping on you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Qinghan nodded. Although it had been chaotic just now, she still saw Li Chenzhou¡¯s face clearly. ¡°Who was he?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the Eighth Young Master of the Heishui Ancient City¡¯s Li family, Li Chenzhou.¡± Hmm? The Eighth Young Master of the Li family? In an instant, Yu Furong¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Qinghan, you go back to the Myth Inn first. I will go to the Li family and seek justice for you. We must find that b*stard Li Chenzhou and kill him. The Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion of Xia Dynasty is not to be trifled with.¡± After saying that, Yue Furong was prepared to rush to the Li family. However, just as she turned to leave, Luo Qinghan pulled her back. ¡°Aunt Yue, it¡¯s useless. Li Chenzhou is not a fool. Since I¡¯ve seen through his true colors, he definitely won¡¯t dare to return to the Li family. Even if Aunt Yue goes now, you won¡¯t be able to obtain anything. Furthermore, this matter concerns my reputation and the reputation of the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion. It¡¯s not appropriate for it to spread,¡± Luo Qinghan clenched her fists and said in a deep voice. ¡°Hmph, are we just going to let it go like this?¡± ¡°Of course not. However, the Path to Heaven is about to descend upon the world, and tomorrow is the 800th birthday of the Li family¡¯s old ancestor. We are here on behalf of the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion, so we still have to be polite. After the Path to Heaven is over, we¡¯ll ask Li Xuandao for an explanation. I bet he won¡¯t dare to cover up for Li Chenzhou.¡± Her cold voice resounded throughout the Mystic Moon Lake. After saying that, Luo Qinghan waved her hand, and a set of clothes appeared on her body. Then, she took a step forward and disappeared. ¡°Li Chenzhou, don¡¯t let me find you. If I meet you, I swear to make you die without a burial ground.¡± Yue Furong¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. As soon as she finished speaking, she followed closely behind Luo Qinghan. ¡­ Buzz! A long time after the two left, Lin Wudao and Li Heishui finally ended their invisibility state and revealed their figures. At this moment, the corners of Li Heishui¡¯s mouth were filled with a smile after his scheme succeeded. ¡°Are you going to expose this matter once you return to Heishui Ancient City?¡± Lin Wudao asked with interest. Regarding this, Li Heishui shook his head. ¡°No, now is not the time. Tomorrow will be the 800th birthday of the Li family¡¯s old ancestor, Li Duantian. At that time, guests will gather. Not only will the influential forces and figures from the Heishui Ancient City and Jiuzhou come to congratulate him, but even the Xia Dynasty will send people over. At that time, I will expose this matter at Li Duantian¡¯s birthday ceremony. Let¡¯s see how the Li family will deal with it. Moreover, I will bring Li Chenzhou to the birthday banquet. I don¡¯t believe that he can still survive then.¡± Li Heishui¡¯s face was cold. There was only hatred in his eyes, no sympathy or pity. To achieve his goal, he would resort to any means and pay any price. Regarding this, Lin Wudao did not say anything. All of this was Li Heishui¡¯s idea and choice. He would not take action or appear. ¡°Li Chenzhou has already escaped. He definitely won¡¯t dare to return to the Li family. How are you going to bring him to the birthday ceremony tomorrow?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emissary Dongfang. I have my ways. ¡± Whoosh! Li Heishui smiled mysteriously and took out an ancient square bronze mirror. Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror? Lin Wudao¡¯s heart trembled as he swept his gaze across the area. [Name: Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror] [Level: Divine Item] [Description 1. An Innate Divine Item in the Great World of Divine Desolation that has evolved over countless eras. It can examine all things in the world and all living beings.] [2. At the cost of his life, one can see some fragments of the future.] [3. Li Heishui¡¯s accompanying supreme treasure.] [Note: This item cannot be used by anyone other than Li Heishui. It is useless even if another obtains it.] ¡­ Information regarding the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror entered his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao exclaimed in admiration. This thing was even more powerful and heaven-defying than his God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. Especially the fact that one could see some fragments of the future with the mirror. Just this point alone was something that even the Extreme Dao weapons of the imperial races could not compare to. ¡°Unfortunately, the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror is Li Heishui¡¯s accompanying supreme treasure. Other than Li Heishui himself, no one else can use it,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. Even he was envious of such an item. Unfortunately, a divine item could not serve two masters. It would always belong to Li Heishui alone. ¡°I can¡¯t let such a good thing fall into the hands of others. Although I can¡¯t get it, I have to think of a way to recruit Li Heishui. If not, I¡¯ll kill him.¡± Lin Wudao would not let go of anyone or anything that could pose a threat to him. After all, this world was too dangerous. Many wanted to harm him. ¡­ Li Heishui naturally did not know what Lin Wudao was thinking. At this moment, he was operating the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror to search for Li Chenzhou. Chapter 135 - 135 Two Prodigies in One Sect! 135 Two Prodigies in One Sect! ¡°Found him!¡± The Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror could examine everything in the world. After Li Heishui¡¯s operation, the originally silent ancient bronze mirror blossomed with dazzling light. Immediately after, a clear image appeared. !! At this moment, Li Chenzhou was wearing a black cloak and steering a spiritual boat quickly out of the Heishui Ancient City. It was obvious that he wanted to take the opportunity to leave. ¡°It¡¯s indeed magical,¡± Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration after witnessing the ability of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. This was indeed a divine item. At the same time, his divine sense quickly swept across the Heishui Ancient City. Not long after, he locked onto Li Chenzhou¡¯s tracks and location. However, he didn¡¯t make a move immediately. Things were different. The corpse of the Heavenly Cycle Realm was only enough for him to help Li Heishui head to Mystic Moon Lake. It did not include helping the latter capture and suppress Li Chenzhou. Therefore, the other party had to pay more. Seeing that Lin Wudao did not move, Li Heishui seemed to understand something. ¡°Umm¡­ Emissary Dongfang, can you help me capture Li Chenzhou? I¡¯m willing to offer the corpse of a Heavenly Cycle realm powerhouse as compensation. However, I want him alive,¡± He said carefully. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Sure. I see that you seem to have a lot of needs. If you have any other wishes or need help, you can tell me all of them now. I¡¯ll deal with them in one go.¡± ¡°Oh, there is one more thing. Around tomorrow morning, the eldest son of the Li family, Li Chengtian, will return to the Heishui Ancient City from outside Jiuzhou. I want to ask Emissary Dongfang to help me kill him,¡± Li Heishui said with a vicious look. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was indifferent, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s Li Chengtian¡¯s cultivation?¡± ¡°Peak stage of the Innate Sky realm.¡± ¡°Alright. If you can take out the corpses of two Heavenly Cycle realm powerhouses, I¡¯ll help you with this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Without thinking, Li Heishui directly agreed. He still had quite a lot of stock from collecting corpses all these years. Though, after this, his stock was almost at the bottom. ¡°Go back and wait. In less than an hour, I will bring Li Chenzhou to you alive. You just need to prepare a Heavenly Cycle realm corpse.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao ignored Li Heishui¡¯s surprise and disappeared in a flash. Looking in the direction he left, Li Heishui¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°Emissary Dongfang is such a strange person. Others like money, but he likes to collect the corpses of powerhouses. I wonder what he uses them for¡­¡± He muttered. Then, he tried to use the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror to check Lin Wudao¡¯s information. However, no matter how hard he tried, there was no reaction from the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. ¡°Could it be that he really is heavens¡¯ emissary?¡± Li Heishui was shocked. At this moment, he felt a heartfelt respect for Dongfang Bubai. Even the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror could not display any information about him. The other party¡¯s origin must have surpassed his understanding and imagination. ¡­ Lin Wudao did not know Li Heishui¡¯s actions. Whoosh! After he left the Forest of Delusion, he went straight in the direction Li Chenzhou had fled to. On the other side, Li Chenzhou had already left the Heishui Ancient City. Whoosh! The moment he flew out of the Heishui Ancient City, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. His tense mind was also completely relaxed at this moment. ¡°Finally¡­ It was a close call. It was just too dangerous just now. I was so close to being caught by Luo Qinghan. If I really fell into her hands, I would most certainly die without a burial place. Now, I definitely can¡¯t go back to Heishui Ancient City. I should go outside and lie low for a while. I will think of a way after this matter has settled¡­¡± He pondered in his heart. He still held some respect towards the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion of the Xia Dynasty in his heart. The other party¡¯s power and foundation were even stronger than the Li family¡¯s. Moreover, they were highly regarded by the emperor of Xia. They were far from what the Li family could compete with. If the matter of him peeking at Luo Qinghan¡¯s bathing were to be exposed, the Li family would surely not be able to protect him. The only solution now was to leave Heishui Ancient City. After everything calmed down, he would think of a way to go back¡­ However, his plans were good, but the reality was cruel. Rumble! Just as Li Chenzhou was smugly steering the spiritual boat, an extremely terrifying hand suddenly descended from the sky and shattered the spiritual boat under his feet. ¡°Dammit, what happened? Could it be¡­Did Luo Qinghan discover my tracks and catch up to me?¡± The sudden turn of events shocked Li Chenzhou. Crack! He didn¡¯t have time to check the situation carefully. He immediately took out the last teleportation jade talisman and crushed it, wanting to teleport away by force. ¡°Heaven-Stabilizing Spell!¡± The teleportation jade talismans were extremely effective, but unfortunately, Li Chenzhou¡¯s pursuer this time was Lin Wudao. With the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell, Li Chenzhou¡¯s body and soul were forcibly locked in place. Even the teleportation jade talisman lost its effect. Li Chenzhou panicked and was terrified to the extreme when he saw this. ¡°How did this happen? Who wants to harm me?¡± He was scared out of his wits. Pa! Just as he was panicking to the extreme, a cold hand landed on his neck from behind. Before he could react, he lost consciousness. At the same time, Lin Wudao¡¯s figure appeared soon after. ¡°There will be a good show tomorrow.¡± A mysterious smile appeared on his face. After saying that, he disappeared in a flash. ¡­ Whoosh! A moment later, when Lin Wudao came to Li Heishui¡¯s courtyard again, he saw that in the dilapidated courtyard, other than the latter, there was also a beautiful woman who looked intelligent and was like a fairy from the heavens. At this moment, the two were sitting at a table, chatting and laughing. The scene was warm and harmonious. ¡°Li Qingcheng?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise when he saw the beautiful woman. Then, as God¡¯s Spiritual Eye swept across, information about Li Qingcheng entered his eyes. [Name: Li Qingcheng] [Identity: True Dragon Academy¡¯s disciple] [Cultivation: Perfection of the Grotto-Heaven realm] [Aptitude: Excellent] [Aptitude Bone: Divine King Bone] [Cultivation Technique: Great Desolation True Dragon Scripture] [Skills: Seven Stars Sword Art, Great Demon Suppression Hand, Mystic Sword Energy, Treasure Elephant Seal, Mountain and River Seal, Diamond Seal, Spell -Heavenly Fire Meteor, Spell ¨C Earth Reclusive Technique, Spell ¨C Rejuvenation¡­] [Treasure: Heaven-suppressing Bottle] [Lifespan: 1086 years] [Fate Energy value: 186,000] [Remark: Possesses supreme talent in the path of spells. With just a glance, she can instantly comprehend any spell and cultivate it to the realm of Great Success in an extremely short time.] ¡­ ¡°Another peerless genius?¡± Lin Wudao was surprised. Not only was Li Heishui a son of fate who had fallen into the mortal world, but even his sister, Li Qingcheng, was a rare genius? Two prodigies in one family. Even among those ancient aristocratic families, not many could compare to them. ¡°Could this be the legendary blessed persons? Both of them have supreme treasures. In time, they will most surely become great¡­¡± Lin Wudao praised in his heart. This family was incredible. ¡°You are¡­?¡± Just as Lin Wudao was sizing up Li Qingcheng, the latter¡¯s bewildered gaze landed on him. Hearing this, Li Heishui, who was at the side, instantly came to his senses and immediately came to Lin Wudao with a respectful expression. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yes. I have already brought back the person you want.¡± Bang! As he spoke, Lin Wudao threw Li Chenzhou to the ground. Seeing this, Li Heishui¡¯s eyes immediately revealed an excited light. ¡°Thank you, Emissary Dongfang.¡± As he spoke, he immediately took out three Heavenly Cycle realm powerhouse corpses from his Universe Pouch. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the other matter for you tomorrow morning.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao glanced at Li Qingcheng and disappeared. Chapter 136 - 136 I’ve Found for a Great Fortune for You! 136 I¡¯ve Found for a Great Fortune for You! ¡°Big brother, who was that person just now? I see that you seem to be quite respectful to him.¡± After Lin Wudao left, Li Qingcheng was silent for a while. Then, she looked at Li Heishui with a puzzled gaze. Hearing this, Li Heishui smiled lightly. A trace of respect appeared on his face. ¡°Qingcheng, that person just now was the heavens¡¯ emissary in Jiuzhou. His name is Dongfang Bubai. As for his specific identity and background, I¡¯m not sure either. Previously, when I was fishing for corpses in the Black River, a mysterious voice suddenly entered my mind. It said that as long as I use the corpses of powerhouses as sacrifices, I can invite Dongfang Bubai to work for me. I didn¡¯t believe it at first. But later, with the intention of giving it a try, I offered the corpse of a Demigod and a shroud from the Heishui River. With that, I managed to invite Dongfang Bubai. What you are seeing now is what I hired him to do for me.¡± Li Heishui pointed at Li Chenzhou on the ground. A heavens¡¯ emissary? Dongfang Bubai? Using the corpses of powerhouses as sacrifices? Listening to Li Heishui¡¯s narration, Li Qingcheng was greatly surprised. It was the first time she had heard of such a bizarre thing. Then, her gaze also landed on Li Chenzhou, who was on the ground. When she saw that familiar face, she immediately revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Li Chenzhou? Big Brother, you invited Dongfang Bubai to suppress Li Chenzhou?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Heishui admitted without hesitation. ¡°Why do you want to suppress Li Chenzhou? He is the Eighth Young Master of the Li family. If he is discovered, the Li family will surely not let the matter go.¡± Li Qingcheng looked worried. In response, Li Heishui snorted coldly. ¡°Qingcheng, you don¡¯t have to worry. The Li family doesn¡¯t know about this at all. Moreover, the Li family can¡¯t even protect themselves now. After tomorrow, God knows whether they can still exist in the Heishui Ancient City. Even if they know about Li Chenzhou¡¯s existence, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to us, because I have something on the Li family¡¯s life and death.¡± What? He had something on the Li family? Hearing this, the shock in Li Qingcheng¡¯s eyes intensified. She had only left for half a year, but when she returned today, she felt that she could no longer see through this big brother of hers. ¡°Big brother, the evidence you mentioned, is it related to Li Chenzhou?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°This¡­ I can¡¯t tell you for the time being. This is a grudge between me and the Li family. Don¡¯t get involved. Just focus on cultivating.¡± As he spoke, Li Heishui handed over the ten supreme-grade spiritual stones he had obtained previously to Li Qingcheng. Supreme-grade spiritual stones? Li Qingcheng¡¯s eyes widened. As a disciple of the True Dragon Academy, she was very knowledgeable and experienced. Even in the True Dragon Academy, there were no such things as supreme-grade spiritual stones. Where did Li Heishui get them? ¡°I earned these supreme-grade spiritual stones from collecting corpses. Previously, I was lucky enough to find an Innate Sky realm corpse in the Heishui River. I sold it to a mysterious young master along with a shroud. The price was originally 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones, but the other party gave me 10 supreme-grade spiritual stones instead,¡± Li Heishui said with a faint smile. Although 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones were equivalent to 10 supreme-grade spiritual stones, if used for cultivation, the effect of supreme-grade spiritual stones was much stronger. ¡°Big brother, you really hit the jackpot this time. Even the True Dragon Academy doesn¡¯t have supreme-grade spiritual stones, yet the mysterious person who bought your corpses was able to use them for transactions. I¡¯m afraid his identity and background are extraordinary. If we can befriend him, it will be beneficial to you¡­¡± Li Qingcheng pondered and said. Hearing this, Li Heishui smiled faintly. ¡°That person is mysterious and unpredictable. If I can get a good corpse in the future, I can sell it to him again. Oh right, little sister, I¡¯ve already obtained a great fortune for you. In a few days, your life and fate will be completely changed. At that time, you will certainly become a successive disciple of the True Dragon Academy. In fact, when the time is right, I¡¯ll bring you to a Holy Land to cultivate. At that time, even the Holy Son of that Holy Land won¡¯t be able to compare to you.¡± Suddenly, Li Heishui seemed to have thought of something and said with a smile. What? He got her a great fortune? A successive disciple of the True Dragon Academy? Listening to Li Heishui¡¯s words and looking at his incomparably serious expression, Li Qingcheng felt that it was quite absurd. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell me you¡­ Are you out of your mind? Why are you spouting nonsense? Right now, I¡¯m only at perfection in the Grotto-Heaven realm. If I want to become a disciple of the True Dragon Academy, I need to be at least in the Heavenly Cycle realm. How can I yearn for such status and identity?¡± Li Qingcheng shook her head. She didn¡¯t believe this unrealistic idea. Seeing this, Li Heishui only smiled mysteriously and did not explain much. Now, the Path to Heaven had yet to open, and everything was still unknown. When Dongfang Bubai obtained the Sky-mending Divine Water, that would be the real great opportunity and fortune. Before the matter was settled, Li Heishui did not elaborate. ¡°Qingcheng, you returned to the Heishui Ancient City this time for the Path to Heaven, right?¡± ¡°Yes. The Path to Heaven is an unprecedented event. It¡¯s said that anyone who can knock open the Heavenly Gate will receive a great fortune bestowed by the heavens. Therefore, I came to broaden my horizons,¡± Li Qingcheng replied with a smile. A hint of yearning appeared in her intelligent eyes. She was extremely looking forward to this grand ceremony that happened once every thousand years. ¡°This time around, it will be extremely lively. Oh right, don¡¯t tell anyone about the heavens¡¯ emissary, Dongfang Bubai, and Li Chenzhou. Don¡¯t invite unnecessary trouble, understand?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother. I won¡¯t say anything unnecessary.¡± She nodded solemnly. Be it Dongfang Bubai or Li Chenzhou, they could not let the outside world know. Otherwise, it would most definitely lead to calamity. She was naturally very clear about the stakes involved. Li Heishui trusted Li Qingcheng. Then, the two chatted for a while more before carrying Li Chenzhou¡¯s body into the backyard. ¡­ At the same time, Lin Wudao returned to Myth Inn and summoned Yin Siming. ¡°City Lord, you were looking for me?¡± Yin Siming bowed. ¡°Yes. From my observation, your lifespan seems to be severely lacking. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to live for more than three months?¡± What? Yin Siming¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this. A look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. ¡°City Lord, you¡­ You know?¡± ¡°Naturally. I won¡¯t ask about your past. As long as you do your best and serve me faithfully, I will solve all your troubles. With me around, no one can lay a hand on you.¡± As he said this, Lin Wudao flipped his hand and handed a jade box to Yin Siming. ¡°A ten-thousand-year longevity spiritual medicine?¡± Yin Siming exclaimed. ¡°This is something I obtained by accident. After consuming it, it can increase your lifespan. Although it is not a rare divine item, it can make up for some of your lifespan. In the short term, your life will not be in danger. As for the future, there will naturally be something better than the ten-thousand-year longevity spiritual medicine. Moreover, once the Golden Pool of Fate is completed, with the help of Fate Energy, it can also improve your condition. It¡¯s still the same sentence. As long as you follow me faithfully, you will naturally have a good future,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. Hearing this, Yin Siming¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and gratitude. ¡°Thank you, City Lord. I am willing to die for you!¡± Thump! He kneeled heavily on the ground. ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yin Siming bowed respectfully and left the room. After he left, Lin Wudao immediately began to count his gains and make preparations for his next move. Chapter 137 - 137 Killing the Eldest Young Master of the Li Family! 137 Killing the Eldest Young Master of the Li Family! First of all, he placed the three Heavenly Cycle realm corpses he had obtained from Li Heishui into the heaven burial copper coffin. [Ding!] [You have collected Zhao Youwei¡¯s corpse and obtained 100 years of lifespan. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 1,000 years of lifespan.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] !! [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] ¡­ He had only gained 1000 years of lifespan from the three Heavenly Cycle realm corpses. Seeing this, although Lin Wudao was a little disappointed, he did not feel too conflicted. It was always good to be able to increase his lifespan by a thousand years. After that, He looked at the system interface. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: The City of Sin¡¯s City Lord] [Cultivation: Final stage of the Grotto-Heaven realm] [Aptitude: Excellent] [Cultivation Technique: Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race, Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll)] [Skill: Heavenly Dragon Palm (small success), So Close Yet So Far (extreme Dao realm), Heaven-Stabilizing Spell (major accomplishment), Spirit-capturing Technique (major accomplishment), Great Disguise Technique (major accomplishment), Great Soul-searching Technique (major accomplishment), ¡­] [Items: Origin Stone, heaven burial copper coffin, corpse map, Great Desolation Cauldron, Great Nirvana Sword Talisman, God-summoning Paper, Heaven Evasion Cloak, Mask of Heavens, Great Five Elements Sword Array.] [Lifespan: 20,736] [Fate Energy value: 100,916,400] ¡­ A lot of information appeared before his eyes. Looking at the 10-digit Fate Energy value, Lin Wudao could not help but feel a huge sense of accomplishment. Ever since he started collecting the corpses, he had never seen so much Fate Energy value. ¡°One billion Fate Energy value should be enough to knock open the fourth heavenly gate on the Path to Heaven, right?¡± He calculated in his heart. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do I need to raise the Heavenly Dragon Palm to the major accomplishment stage?¡± [Ten million.] Uh¡­ So much? Lin Wudao could not help but take a deep breath when he heard this number. The higher the grade of the divine power or dharma technique, the more difficult it was to cultivate, and thus the more Fate Energy value required. If he were to rely on comprehending it himself, the time and energy required to cultivate the Heavenly Dragon Palm to the major accomplishment stage would certainly be extremely terrifying. Therefore, Lin Wudao still chose to rely on the Fate Energy value. [Congratulations, host. You have consumed 10 million Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated the Heavenly Dragon Palm to the major accomplishment stage. You can now unleash the strength of at least 1,000 ancient heavenly dragons with one palm.] [Combined with the Invincibility attribute of the Origin Stone, the host can suppress early-stage Heavenly Cycle realm cultivators.] At least a thousand ancient heavenly dragons? Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction. Such combat strength was already very good. Coupled with the Great Desolation Cauldron, he wouldn¡¯t even need to fear a perfection-stage Heavenly Cycle realm powerhouse. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll just have to wait for the Mad Daoist to arrive. I wonder what place he was talking about?¡± Lin Wudao was very curious. The Mad Daoist was a lunatic. Since he said that the trip to collect corpses was very dangerous, it would surely not be a small matter. Maybe he really dared to dig up the Li family¡¯s ancestral grave. However, this was just Lin Wudao¡¯s wild imagination. As for what the ¡°big thing¡± they had to pull off was, he would only know when the Mad Daoist arrived. Thinking of this, he immediately started cultivating quietly. ¡­Whoosh! Early the next morning, Lin Wudao left the Heishui Ancient City according to the route shown by the Book of All Beings and went to kill Li Chengtian. Since he had accepted the request, he would naturally complete it. He had taken the corpses offered by Li Heishui, so it was a given he had to help the latter and do the job well. Broken Soul Ridge. It was located 30,000 miles east of the Heishui Ancient City and was famous for being dangerous. Legend had it that Broken Soul Ridge was a cursed place. Ominous things were hidden within. At least half of the living beings that passed through the Broken Soul Ridge would die inside for no reason. As time passed, this place had become a peerless place of danger. Normally, unless one encountered an emergency, one would spend a little more time avoiding the Broken Soul Ridge so as not to be affected by the curse and become one of the dead souls inside. However, according to the Book of All Beings, Li Chengtian¡¯s return route this time would pass through the Broken Soul Ridge. It was quite apparent the other party was in a hurry. After all, today was the 800th birthday of the Li family¡¯s old ancestor, Li Duantian. As the eldest young master of the Li family and the most outstanding prodigy, he naturally could not be absent. Therefore, he had no choice. To arrive at the Li family¡¯s residence on time, he could only take a shortcut. ¡­ 100,000 miles away, an ancient and majestic spiritual boat tore through the void like lightning and headed straight for the Heishui Ancient City. Soon, they arrived at the range of the Broken Soul Ridge. ¡°Eldest Young Master, the Broken Soul Ridge is right in front of us. It¡¯s a land of great danger. To be on the safe side, let¡¯s go around it,¡± On the spiritual boat, a guard warned cautiously. Everyone in Heishui Ancient City knew about the infamous Broken Soul Ridge. The thousands of corpses in it proved that it was an ominous place that contained great terror. Those who were stubborn and still entered were basically dead. ¡°But if we go around the Broken Soul Ridge, it will take half a day. By the time I get to the Heishui Ancient City, I¡¯m afraid the old ancestor¡¯s birthday ceremony will have ended.¡± Li Chengtian frowned. He naturally knew the legend of the Broken Soul Ridge as well. Normally, he would not choose this path. However, he was in a hurry to go back and pay his respects, and crossing the Broken Soul Ridge was the shortest route. For a moment, he hesitated. ¡°Eldest Young Master, for the sake of safety, it¡¯s best to be careful. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± The guard continued to persuade him. He naturally didn¡¯t want Li Chengtian to cross the Broken Soul Ridge. There was no need to risk their lives for that little bit of time. ¡°Alright then. We will not enter the Broken Soul Ridge. Instead, we will follow the edge of the place. There should not be any problems.¡± After pondering for a while, Li Chengtian said. The guard agreed. Whoosh! At that moment, the guard carefully steered the spiritual boat and began to fly along the edge of the Broken Soul Ridge at high speed. However, none of them knew that a pair of eyes had long been watching their every move. ¡°Is he here?¡± Seeing Li Chengtian arrive, Lin Wudao did not hesitate. Whoosh! He took a step forward and his figure instantly disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already on the spiritual boat that Li Chengtian was on. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± Looking at the mysterious person who had suddenly appeared in front of him, Li Chengtian was instantly shocked. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented sense of danger and immediately tried his best to resist. However, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t give him that chance. Boom. Without any nonsense, Lin Wudao raised his hand and ruthlessly pressed down. The ferocious and peerless strength directly suppressed the other party on the spot. Then, he twisted the other party¡¯s neck. ¡°Eldest Young Master! Who are you? How dare you kill¡­ Ah!¡± At this moment, the guard, who had come back to his senses, let out a heaven-shaking roar. However, as soon as his voice rang out, Lin Wudao¡¯s ferocious hand went toward him. The Heavenly Dragon Palm landed and the guard was blown up. His body turned into a blood-colored powder that filled the sky. Lin Wudao was no longer interested in a Myth realm cultivator. ¡°Next, we will wait for the show to begin.¡± With that, he put Li Chengtian¡¯s body into the system space and returned to the Heishui Ancient City. ¡­ Bang! In the courtyard where Li Heishui was, Lin Wudao threw Li Chengtian¡¯s corpse at the other party¡¯s feet. ¡°I¡¯ve already finished your requests.¡± ¡°Thank you, Emissary Dongfang.¡± Li Heishui bowed respectfully. His eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Oh right. You¡¯ve given me the Sage¡¯s Shroud. Without its protection, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to go into the Heishui River to retrieve corpses. Are you interested in working elsewhere?¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something and asked Li Heishui. Working elsewhere? What did he mean? Li Heishui was puzzled. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, I wonder what you are talking about¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. I think you¡¯re not bad. If you continue to stay in this small Heishui Ancient City, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have much of a future. I know someone who will surely bring you a brilliant future. If you are willing to work under him, your future will be limitless. You¡¯ve seen that person before. He¡¯s the one who bought the corpse from you. Besides, you only have the first volume of the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture. If you can¡¯t find the following volumes, you¡¯ll be stuck in the Myth realm for the rest of your life. Not only can that person give you the next volume of the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture, but he can also provide you with a large amount of Fate Energy. This is much better than you robbing others. Plus, that person is a friend of mine. I can guarantee that he will not mistreat you,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. It was him? Hearing this, Li Heishui¡¯s heart trembled, and Lin Wudao¡¯s face instantly appeared in his mind. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, can I consider?¡± ¡°Sure. Before the Path to Heaven ends, I will wait for your answer.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao disappeared. Only Li Heishui and Li Qingcheng were left standing on the spot in a daze. Chapter 138 - 138 Netherworld Coffin Shop! 138 Netherworld Coffin Shop! ¡°Qingcheng, do you think I should agree to this?¡± After a long silence, Li Heishui turned to Li Qingcheng and asked. Hearing this, Li Qingcheng was stunned at first, but then she nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Brother, I think you can give it a try.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°First of all, Big Brother, it¡¯s not a long-term solution for you to fish for corpses in the Heishui River. Now that you don¡¯t have that shroud, the danger is unimaginable. Besides, if you stay in the Heishui Ancient City, you will only be trapped in a corner of the world forever. Why don¡¯t you look at the wider world and head onto a wider stage? Perhaps you will have an extraordinary life?¡± ¡°Lastly, Emissary Dongfang is extremely powerful. His means and strength are far beyond our imagination. Since the other party is his friend, he must be no ordinary person. This point can be seen from the fact that that person used supreme-grade spiritual stones for the transaction. Since Emissary Dongfang has given you the invitation, why don¡¯t you go and take a look? I don¡¯t think Emissary Dongfang would joke with small figures like us¡­¡± Li Qingcheng analyzed slowly. Hearing this, Li Heishui only smiled and did not say anything. ¡°I will consider it!¡± ¡°Oh right, big brother, is this Li Chengtian¡¯s corpse? You¡­ You asked Emissary Dongfang to kill him?¡± Suddenly, Li Qingcheng pointed at Li Chengtian¡¯s corpse on the ground with a shocked expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. I asked Emissary Dongfang to kill him!¡± ¡°Big brother, you are¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s to avenge father and mother, of course. I once swore that I would make Li Xuandao and his son pay the price in blood. Li Xuandao killed my parents, so I want them dead! Don¡¯t go anywhere later. Just obediently stay at home. Leave the rest to me.¡± After saying that, before Li Qingcheng could react, Li Heishui waved his hand and put Li Chengtian¡¯s body into the universe bag. Then, he strode out of the courtyard. ¡­ A moment later, after disguising himself and wearing a huge black cloak, he unhurriedly arrived in front of a coffin shop. Netherworld Coffin Shop. ¡°What do you need, sir?¡± A servant in green stepped forward and asked. ¡°Give me a coffin!¡± Pa! Li Heishui took out ten low-grade spiritual stones and slammed them heavily on the counter. ¡°What material do you need? The coffins in this store include ordinary ironwood coffins, slightly better bronze coffins, even better Nanmu coffins, and glazed jade coffins¡­¡± ¡°The most ordinary ironwood coffin will do.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Bang! The green-robed servant put away the spiritual stones on the counter, then turned and walked into the coffin shop. Soon, he carried out a black ancient ironwood coffin. ¡°Do you only want the coffin? We also provide all kinds of funeral services, such as playing mourning music, wailing at the funeral, carrying the coffin, taking part in the funeral procession, determining the Fengshui of the tomb, even pretending to be a filial son, and so on. One-stop service at a reasonable price. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied,¡± The servant continued to introduce the services. Li Heishui listened seriously. It seemed as if they really were preparing to hold a funeral¡­ ¡°Sir, our funeral service is definitely second to none in this Heishui Ancient City. Whether it¡¯s strength or price, we¡¯re honest. We take care of the entire process and guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied! Of course, the price might be a little more expensive,¡± The servant said with a face full of enthusiasm. Hearing his words, the corners of Li Heishui¡¯s mouth could not help but curl into a smile. ¡°Is your Netherworld Coffin Shop really that good?¡± ¡°Of course! What kind of service do you need? Just tell me. As long as you can put it into words, the Netherworld Coffin Shop will be able to do it for you, and we guarantee your satisfaction. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll give you a full refund!¡± The servant patted his chest and said. Seeing that he said it so seriously, Li Heishui also became interested. ¡°I do have a funeral that needs to be organized. However, the identity of the deceased is a little special. I am afraid that your Netherworld Coffin Shop will not dare to take this job¡­¡± Hmm? Don¡¯t dare to take the job? ¡°Sir, you have such big words!¡± A gloomy sneer suddenly sounded. Boom! Under Li Heishui¡¯s surprised gaze, a terrifying giant man that was more than ten feet tall and as majestic as a wild dragon appeared behind him. On his shoulder was an ancient black copper coffin. He looked very fierce. ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re back?¡± Just as he was feeling puzzled, the servant respectfully went up to the other party. The owner of the Netherworld Coffin Shop? Li Heishui was even more surprised. The person in front of him did not look like the owner of the coffin shop at all. Instead, he looked more like a lawless and peerless villain. Just standing in front of the other party, Li Heishui felt a terrifying pressure. His soul started to tremble unconsciously! ¡°Customer, this is the owner of our Netherworld Coffin Shop, Qin Daofu. You can also call him by his other name: Scavenger. In terms of funerals and helping people clean up trouble, the Netherworld Coffin Shop is a professional. If you have any requests, please feel free to mention them to our boss,¡± The servant chuckled. After saying that, under Li Heishui¡¯s shocked gaze, he easily took the black copper coffin from Qin Daofu and then strode into the Netherworld Coffin Shop. The entire process was very smooth. With Li Heishui¡¯s knowledge and experience, he could naturally tell that the black copper coffin on Qin Daofu¡¯s shoulder was extremely heavy. He had a feeling that he couldn¡¯t carry it at all. To think a servant of the Netherworld Coffin Shop could do it so easily. What kind of power was this? In an instant, Li Heishui felt that the seemingly ordinary Netherworld Coffin Shop was not as simple as it seemed. ¡°Ha, now you know the strength of my Netherworld Coffin Shop, right?¡± Qin Daofu seemed to be extremely satisfied with Li Heishui¡¯s reaction. ¡°Brat, you were so arrogant just now. You were saying that there was a funeral that my Netherworld Coffin Shop can¡¯t handle, right? Tell me, what kind of service do you need? As long as you can afford it, even if it¡¯s the funeral of the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, I¡¯ll do it for you,¡± Qin Daofu crossed his arms and said. Huh? He even dared to host the funeral of the emperor of the Xia Dynasty? Was he not bragging? While Li Heishui was shocked, his interest was greatly piqued. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be frank. The eldest young master of the Li family of the Heishui Ancient City, Li Chengtian, just met with an accident on his way back. I¡¯m his friend, and I want to hold a grand funeral for him so that he can leave this world in peace. I wonder if Boss Qin¡¯s Netherworld Coffin Shop dares to accept this business?¡± Hmm? Li Chengtian was dead? Hearing this, a hint of surprise flashed across Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes. He then used a strange gaze to examine Li Heishui. ¡°In this world, as long as it¡¯s funeral, my Netherworld Coffin Shop will accept it!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Why? Do you dare to question the strength of my Netherworld Coffin Shop? Just tell me what kind of service you want. Whether it¡¯s playing mourning music, wailing at the funeral, carrying the coffin, taking part in the funeral procession, determining the Fengshui of the tomb, even performing an exorcism, and so on, I can do it perfectly for you. If you have any other requests, you can also say them. The Netherworld Coffin Shop will handle the entire process until you are satisfied!¡± Qin Daofu slapped his chest and said loudly. He looked very arrogant as if he did not seem to put the Li family in his eyes at all. Seeing how confident he was, Li Heishui decided to take a gamble. ¡°Later, I need you to carry Li Chengtian¡¯s coffin to the Li family¡¯s old ancestor¡¯s birthday celebration. How about it? Do you dare to accept the business?¡± F*ck! This brat was really ruthless! A strange light flashed across Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll accept it! Why not? One million medium-grade spiritual stones and I¡¯ll help you settle this.¡± ¡°Guaranteed completion?¡± ¡°Of course! If anything goes wrong, come and smash the signboard of my Netherworld Coffin Shop.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Li Heishui was also a frank person. He immediately took out one million middle-grade spiritual stones from his universe bag and handed them to Qin Daofu. Then, he placed Li Chengtian¡¯s corpse into the ironwood coffin. ¡°You guys wait outside the Li family¡¯s residence first and listen for my signal.¡± ¡°Good! You¡¯re a frank person. I will definitely help you handle this matter beautifully. If there are any problems, just come and find me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait for Boss Qin¡¯s grand funeral¡­¡± After saying that, Li Heishui left without looking back. ¡­ After he left, Qin Daofu carried the ironwood coffin and entered the Netherworld Coffin Shop. Soon after, with a flip of his hand, he took out a mysterious yellow paper and quickly wrote with his spiritual energy. ¡°It¡¯s time for work, brothers! Heishui Ancient City, Li family!¡± Crash! A burst of green light flashed, and the yellow paper instantly turned into ashes. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ Not long after, ferocious and powerful figures walked out of the void and appeared in the Netherworld Coffin Shop. Each and every one of them had an excited look in their eyes. Chapter 139 - 139 Eight-hundred-years-old Birthday Ceremony, Aristocratic Families Arrive! 139 Eight-hundred-years-old Birthday Ceremony, Aristocratic Families Arrive! For Li Heishui, the Netherworld Coffin Shop was a pleasant surprise. Originally, he had planned to carry Li Chengtian¡¯s coffin himself and head to the Li family to participate in the birthday ceremony. However, now that he had coincidentally encountered the Netherworld Coffin Shop, it saved him the trouble. He could tell that the Netherworld Coffin Shop was not simple. It was a good choice to ask them to send the corpse to the Li family. However, he still needed to handle Li Chenzhou¡¯s matter personally. Thinking of this, Li Heishui pondered for a while and began to try to call out to Dongfang Bubai in his mind. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, are you there?¡± ¡°What is it? Speak.¡± Myth Inn. Lin Wudao had just sat down and was about to bring Li Zangtian, Yin Siming, and the others to the Li family to watch the show when Li Heishui¡¯s message appeared in the Book of All Beings. This surprised him, but at the same time, he was filled with anticipation. After all, Li Heishui was his big sponsor. Every time the other party came to him, he wanted to ask for help. Since there was a need, it meant that there was a corpse. Therefore, Lin Wudao was very enthusiastic. ¡°Emissary Donhgfang, do you still have the invisibility jade talismans you gave me previously?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Really? Then can¡­ can you sell me some?¡± ¡°A Heavenly Cycle realm corpse per invisibility jade talisman.¡± ¡°Alright. I want three.¡± .. Learning that Dongfang Bubai still had the magical invisibility jade talismans, Li Heishui was overjoyed. He immediately returned to his courtyard as fast as he could. Then, under Li Qingcheng¡¯s bewildered gaze, he picked up a hoe and walked toward the backyard. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Digging up corpses.¡± ¡°What? Did you make a deal with Emissary Dongfang again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ Li Heishui responded nonchalantly and waved his hoe hard, digging crazily into the ground. Not long after, he dug out the last three corpses. ¡°Sacrifice,¡± He muttered in his heart Buzz! In an instant, a strange black hole appeared out of thin air and sucked the three Heavenly Cycle realm corpses into it. Immediately after, three green jade talismans flew out from the black hole. Seeing this, Li Heishui grabbed them. ¡°Qingcheng, keep these two jade talismans well. In the future, if you encounter any danger, crush them.¡± ¡°Brother, what is this?¡± ¡°The invisibility jade talisman. I bought this from Emissary Dongfang. I¡¯ve already tried it once before. It¡¯s very magical. As long as you crush it, you can become invisible. At that time, even a Heavenly Cycle realm expert won¡¯t be able to find you. This thing can save lives at critical moments. Remember to keep it well and don¡¯t use it easily,¡± Li Heishui warned carefully. Invisibility jade talisman? Hearing Li Heishui¡¯s introduction, Li Qingcheng¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Although she had come into contact with all kinds of mysterious techniques in the True Dragon Academy, this was the first time she had seen something as rare as the invisibility jade talisman. ¡°Emissary Dongfang is indeed remarkable,¡± Li Qingcheng praised sincerely. Hearing this, Li Heishui smiled faintly and did not say anything. Soon after, he gave a few more instructions before taking the unconscious Li Chenzhou out of the house and heading straight for the Li family. ¡­ At the same time, in the Myth Inn, Lin Wudao summoned Yin Siming and Li Zangtian. Yin Siming¡¯s life aura had become much stronger after he had swallowed the ten-thousand-year-old longevity spiritual medicine. However, because he had been punished by the forbidden technique of the Tianming Sect, his lifespan, Fate Energy, and cultivation were permanently halved. Therefore, even though he had consumed the ten-thousand-year-old longevity spiritual medicine, it had only increased his lifespan by 50 years. It was only half of the original effect. ¡°The forbidden technique of the Tianming Sect is really terrifying,¡± Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. To think it could permanently reduce a person¡¯s lifespan, cultivation, luck, and so on by half. Even Lin Wudao felt a chill run down his spine when he learned of such a mysterious and terrifying power. If this ¡°punishment¡± landed on him, he would surely not be able to withstand it even with his Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body in the major accomplishment stage. ¡°I heard that today is the 800th birthday of the Li family¡¯s ancestor, Li Duantian. I believe that there will be many major factions and important figures appearing at the birthday ceremony. You guys can accompany me to join in the fun.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Siming and Li Zangtian bowed in response. Then, under Lin Wudao¡¯s lead, the three of them headed toward the Li family. ¡­ Li family. It was located in the east of Heishui Ancient City. The residence occupied more than 10,000 feet. It was a magnificent sight. With his identity as the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord, Lin Wudao easily entered the Li family residence. The place was full of guests, and the weakest was in the Grotto-Heaven realm. At this moment, inside the Li family¡¯s residence, lanterns and auspicious decorations were everywhere. Drum beats shook the sky, creating a festive and peaceful atmosphere. The majestic Purple Cloud Hall was filled with laughter. Everyone had smiles on their faces. After entering the manor, Lin Wudao glanced in the direction of the Purple Cloud Hall. He saw a spirited old man in red sitting at the head of the hall. It was Li Duantian. As the old ancestor of the Li family, his cultivation had already reached the perfection of the Heavenly Cycle realm. He was just one step away from breaking through the shackles and advancing to a higher level. The Heaven Capture realm! There were quite a few people like him in the Li family. From this, it could be seen that the family¡¯s foundation was extraordinary. ¡°Qi Changqing, the Seventh Young Master of the Beihai family, congratulates the Li family patriarch.¡± Just as Lin Wudao was sizing the old man up, a loud and clear voice suddenly swept over from the distant sky. Whoosh! An instant later, a huge spiritual boat tore through the air and entered everyone¡¯s eyes with its full boat of congratulatory gifts. At the same time, a young man in embroidered clothes with an extraordinary aura stood on the spiritual boat. He was holding a folding fan while smiling. He looked gentle and refined. At first glance, he gave people a feeling of being approachable. ¡°The Beihai family is here?¡± A wave of restlessness came from the crowd. ¡°I heard that the Beihai family and the Heishui Ancient City¡¯s Li family have always been at loggerheads. I didn¡¯t expect them to send someone to congratulate Li Duantian on his birthday,¡± Someone exclaimed in surprise. After all, both families were located in the Myriad Great Mountain Range and were adjacent to the North Sea. They could be considered enemies. For thousands of years, the conflict between them had never stopped. Logically speaking, no one from the Beihai family should have come to attend the birthday ceremony. Yet, they had sent the Seventh Young Master, Qi Changqing. This was the famous peerless genius of the Beihai family. His cultivation and strength had already reached the final stage of the Innate Sky realm, not far from the peak. ¡°Ha, they¡¯re both hidden factions with thousands of years of heritage. Although they¡¯re enemies, they still have to give each other face. ¡± ¡°Different actions on the surface and in the dark. That¡¯s them.¡± ¡°Actually, compared to the Beihai family, the relationship between the Panlong family and the Li family is even worse. It¡¯s almost to the point of being incompatible with each other.¡± ¡°Do you think the Panlong family will come to the birthday ceremony?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Panlong family is famous for their bad temper. If they come, won¡¯t they fight with the Li family?¡± ¡°I think so too!¡± ¡­ Everyone agreed. Whoosh! However, just as they thought that the Panlong family would not appear, the sound of something whistling through the sky could be heart. Immediately after, a spiritual boat carrying a powerful aura came from afar. On it stood a man with a robust physique, a battle spear in his hand, and a fierce aura. In addition, behind him was a black-robed elder with a profound aura. The moment they appeared, everyone present was shocked. Those who shouldn¡¯t have appeared were here. Chapter 140 - 140 The Five Great Aristocratic Families of Jiuzhou! 140 The Five Great Aristocratic Families of Jiuzhou! ¡°Is the Panlong family really here?¡± Everyone was shocked. They had just been discussing whether the Panlong family would appear. They hadn¡¯t expected that before they could finish, the people from the Panlong family had arrived. ¡°Who is this person? He seems to be very fierce¡­¡± Someone asked carefully. ¡°Oh, looking at his posture and attire, he should be the third young master of the Panlong family, Zhao Longxiang. This person is born with divine strength. It is said that he has the strength to fight ten thousand men all at once.¡± ¡°In addition, he is known to be invincible in the same minor realm.¡± ¡°They are both at the peak of the Innate Sky realm, but even the eldest young master of the Li Family, Li Chengtian, might not be able to suppress him¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Longxiang? The number one madman in Jiuzhou?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± ¡­ The surrounding crowd chattered. At this moment, all the guests, including Qi Changqing of the Beihai Family, and even the experts and clansmen of the Li Family looked at Zhao Longxiang. ¡°Zhao Longxiang, what are you doing here?¡± After a long silence, the current clan leader of the Li family, Li Xuandao, walked out of the Purple Cloud Hall and asked with a dark expression. His expression was very ugly. It was apparent he did not welcome the sudden visit of the Panlong family. However, facing Li Xuandao¡¯s cold questioning, Zhao Longxiang turned a deaf ear to it. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled into an arrogant and unruly smile. ¡°What can I be here for? I¡¯m here to represent the Panlong family to congratulate your old ancestor on his birthday, of course. Why? We came from so far away, and your Li family doesn¡¯t welcome us?¡± Zhao Longxiang teased. Hearing this, Li Xuandao snorted, ¡°As an aristocratic family of Jiuzhou, if you come to congratulate my old ancestor on his birthday, the Li family will naturally welcome you. However, if you are here to cause trouble, then my Li family is not to be trifled with either.¡± His words were filled with warning. Zhao Longxiang simply smiled indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Li family is shameless, but the Panlong family isn¡¯t. I won¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, he flipped his hand and took out a huge mutant beast corpse, smashing it heavily onto the ground. ¡°The Panlong family congratulates the Li family¡¯s patriarch on his birthday. I just killed this mutant beast in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. Take it as a birthday gift. It isn¡¯t considered expensive, but I hope senior won¡¯t mind¡­¡± His loud voice resounded throughout the Li family. Green Mountain Hou? Looking at the huge corpse of the mutant beast in front of the Purple Cloud Hall, everyone cried out in surprise. ¡°The Green Mountain Hou is an ancient mutant. It¡¯s said that it has a trace of the bloodline of the divine beast, the Heaven Shaking Hou. It¡¯s extremely powerful, and it¡¯s comparable to a Heaven Capture realm powerhouse.¡± ¡°With Zhao Longxiang¡¯s cultivation at the peak of the Innate Sky realm, can he kill such a mutant beast?¡± Someone questioned. ¡°Hmph, even a fool knows that it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Do you see the black-robed old man behind Zhao Longxiang? I dare to conclude that this Green Mountain Hou was killed by him¡­¡± ¡°In that case¡­That person has the terrifying power of the Heaven Capture realm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. However, he is certainly not weaker than the old ancestor of the Li family¡­¡± ¡­ Everyone discussed in low voices. All of them looked at the black-robed elder behind Zhao Longxiang, their eyes filled with respect. Similarly, the sudden appearance of Zhao Longxiang and the other person caught Lin Wudao¡¯s attention. [Name: Zhao Jiuyang] [Identity: Third Guardian of the Panlong family] [Cultivation: Perfection of the Heavenly Cycle realm] ¡­ ¡°City Lord, it seems that the foundation and strength of this Panlong family are much stronger than the Li family,¡± Suddenly, Yin Siming¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Indeed. Zhao Longxiang is only the third young master of the Panlong Family, but his cultivation is at the peak of the Innate Sky realm. The eldest young master of the Li Family, Li Chengtian, also has the same cultivation. In terms of the strength of their children, the Li family is indeed inferior. However, this does not prove that the Li family¡¯s power is weaker than the Panlong family. After all, the two families have been fighting for thousands of years. If the Li family did not have any strength and trump cards, they would have been swallowed up long ago,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. Yin Siming nodded in agreement. What was revealed on the surface was for outsiders to see. As for how much strength and foundation these aristocratic families had hidden behind the scenes, perhaps only they themselves knew. However, they were surely stronger than they appeared to be. ¡°By the way, in Jiuzhou, other than the Heishui Family, the Beihai Family, and the Panlong family, are there any other hidden forces or aristocratic families?¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s also the Langya family in the south and the Penglai family on the coast of the East Sea. In Jiuzhou, there are five ancient aristocratic families with a heritage of more than five thousand years. Among them, the Heishui family is ranked last, the Beihai family is fourth, the Panlong family is third, the Langya family is second, and the Penglai family is first. ¡± ¡°Among the five great aristocratic families, the Penglai family has the longest heritage, as well as the strongest strength and foundation. However, they are more mysterious and very low-key. They have never participated in any conflicts. The Beihai family and the Panlong family are on good terms, while the Heishui family and the Langya family are on good terms. For thousands of years, they have maintained a relatively balanced situation,¡± Yin Siming introduced. So that was how it was. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. ¡°In that case, the conflicts between the aristocratic families are all within a certain range?¡± ¡°Yes. Although fighting and killing between aristocratic families is inevitable to compete for resources, it¡¯s all within the rules of the game. Because once this balance is broken, it will lead to a crisis. At that time, the aristocratic families will also be toppled. In fact, when one of the aristocratic families is threatened, the others will lend a helping hand. The few aristocratic families have always maintained an extremely delicate situation¡­¡± Whoosh! Just as the two were talking, another huge spiritual boat sailed over from the distant sky. On it hung the symbol of an ancient sword. ¡°The Langya Pei family is here,¡± Yin Siming said in a low voice. Hearing this, Lin Wudao immediately looked in the direction of the sound. On the huge spiritual boat, not only were there many congratulatory gifts but also more than ten Heavenly Cycle realm experts. The leader was also a young man. His name was Pei Jianzhi, the third young master of the Langya family. His cultivation was even stronger than Zhao Longxiang¡¯s. Although he was now still at the peak of the Innate Sky realm, Lin Wudao could see that Pei Jianzhi would be able to break through the shackles and reach perfection in the Innate Sky realm in a month at most. ¡°The Langya family congratulates the Li family patriarch,¡± His loud voice resounded in all directions. Seeing this, Li Xuandao¡¯s face immediately blossomed with a brilliant smile as he welcomed them with incomparable enthusiasm. ¡°The Li family is honored to have you here. Please take a seat in the Purple Cloud Hall.¡± As he spoke, he personally welcomed Pei Jianzhi and turned to walk towards the Purple Cloud Hall. Seeing this scene, Qi Changqing¡¯s expression was calm, but Zhao Longxiang snorted coldly as if he wasn¡¯t fond of Pei Jianzhi. ¡°Will the Penglai family come?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. ¡°Probably not. The Penglai Family has lived on the coast of the East Sea for generations. When their clansmen travel in the world, they either conceal their names or disguise themselves. They keep a low profile and never participate in any disputes. The 800th birthday celebration of the Li family patriarch can¡¯t attract the Penglai family. Perhaps only on the Path to Heaven the day after tomorrow will the people of the Penglai family appear,¡± Yin Siming replied. ¡°The Xia Dynasty¡¯s Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion has come to attend the birthday ceremony.¡± Hmm? Luo Qinghan was here? Hearing this majestic voice, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted and he immediately looked up. Whoosh! An ancient and exquisite spiritual boat tore through the air, with Luo Qinghan and Yue Furong standing on it. At the same time, Lin Wudao also discovered Li Heishui. Relying on the effect of the invisibility jade talisman, the latter had quietly come to the residence. ¡°The show is finally about to begin.¡± The corners of Lin Wudao¡¯s mouth curled up into an expectant smile. Chapter 141 - 141 Birthday Celebration, Slap in the Face! 141 Birthday Celebration, Slap in the Face! ¡°The Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion of the Xia Dynasty actually came to the Li family¡¯s birthday ceremony?¡± Everyone was astonished. Although the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion could only be considered a mid-tier power in the Xia Dynasty, they were much stronger than the Li family of the Heishui Water City. Furthermore, behind the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion Manor was the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty! It was said that the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion was highly regarded by the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty and had a bright future ahead. ¡°Is there a relationship between the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion and the Li family?¡± ¡°There should be.¡± ¡°I heard that the first Qingyi Marquis of the Xia Dynasty once received the help of an ancestor of the Li Family. The latter saved the former¡¯s life. Therefore, the relationship between the two families has always been maintained. Although they don¡¯t usually interact, there is still some relationship between them.¡± ¡°I see!¡± ¡­ Everyone was enlightened. At the same time, after sending Pei Jianzhi to the Purple Cloud Hall, Li Xuandao hurried out again and welcomed the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion with a smile. ¡°It is the Li family¡¯s honor to welcome the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Niece Luo, please take a seat in the Purple Cloud Hall,¡± Li Xuandao greeted warmly. However, although Luo Qinghan appeared calm and indifferent in the face of his warm reception, she exuded a cold aura. Compared to her, Yue Furong¡¯s eyes revealed a cold aura. Her gaze toward Li Xuandao was simply icy. Hmm? Sensing this coldness, Li Xuandao frowned. He did not understand how he had offended Luo Qinghan or the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Niece Luo, you¡­¡± ¡°Clan Leader Li, may I ask if the Eighth Young Master Li Chenzhou is here?¡± Li Chenzhou? Li Xuandao was even more confused when he heard this. ¡°This ¡­ To be honest, I haven¡¯t seen Chenzhou in the past two days. However, he should appear at the birthday ceremony later. Niece Luo, why are you looking for him?¡± He asked curiously. In Li Xuandao¡¯s impression, Li Chenzhou and Luo Qinghan didn¡¯t seem to have much interaction. Why did Luo Qinghan specifically ask for him? ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know about?¡± He thought to himself. Although he was puzzled, he didn¡¯t think too much of it. After inviting Luo Qinghan and Yue Furong into the Purple Cloud Hall, he went to greet the other guests. ¡­ Thump! After some time, a majestic bell rang. The long-awaited ceremony finally began. ¡°The auspicious time has arrived. The birthday ceremony begins! Inviting all the descendants and clansmen of the Li family to pay their respects to Old Ancestor Duantian.¡± Suddenly, a loud voice resounded throughout the manor. Whoosh! As the voice fell, the young masters, direct descendants, and clansmen of the Li Family came to the Purple Cloud Hall one after another. They were prepared to pay their respects to Li Duantian in order. Li Xuandao glanced at them and immediately frowned. Out of the nine most outstanding young masters of the Li family, only seven had come. The Eldest Young Master, Li Chengtian, and the Eighth Young Master, Li Chenzhou, were nowhere to be seen. Both of them were his sons. ¡°Chengtian has always been steady. Furthermore, he had sent a message saying that he would arrive this morning. Why is he still nowhere to be seen? Could it be that something happened on the way? And that unfilial son, Li Chenzhou. Today is the patriarch¡¯s 800th birthday. Why did he disappear without a trace?¡± The more he thought about it, the more Li Xuandao was puzzled. Hence, he waved his hand and called for the butler, Li Shanhe. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Chengtian arrived yet? Didn¡¯t his message say that he would be here this morning?¡± ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know either. Clan leader, could it be that Eldest Young Master was delayed on the way?¡± Li Shanhe asked tentatively. Regarding this, Li Xuandao shook his head. ¡°Chengtian has a steady personality. He is capable of distinguishing the importance of matters. Besides, even if something did happen, he would¡¯ve sent a message in advance.¡± ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t worry. Eldest Young Master will surely be fine.¡± ¡°I hope so. Oh, right, where¡¯s Li Chenzhou? Why haven¡¯t I seen him for the past two days?¡± ¡°This¡­ Clan leader, I haven¡¯t seen any traces of the Eighth Young Master in the past two days either. Ever since Young Miss Luo Qinghan of the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion came, his whereabouts have been a mystery,¡± Li Shanhe replied. Hmm? Luo Qinghan again? Li Xuandao frowned even more when he heard this. Luo Qinghan had just asked him about Li Chenzhou¡¯s whereabouts. Now, he learned that Li Chenzhou¡¯s whereabouts were mysterious all day long, and it seemed to be related to Luo Qinghan. This made him wonder what kind of relationship there was between the two. ¡°Clan leader, the ceremony has already begun, but the Eldest Young Master and Eighth Young Master have yet to return. Why don¡¯t we let the other young masters and clansmen pay their respects to the old ancestor first? ¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good too. Immediately send someone to look for them and see if you can find them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shanhe bowed in response. As he spoke, he arranged for many people to go out and look for Li Chenzhou. Li Heishui, who was hiding in the darkness, saw this scene clearly. ¡°Heh, you want to find Li Chenzhou? You will be able to see him very soon.¡± It was soon time for him to perform. ¡­ The Li family did not know about Li Heishui who was secretly plotting against them. At this moment, in the majestic Purple Cloud Hall, the birthday celebration was in full swing. ¡°Li Chengyin pays his respects to the ancestor. I wish the ancestor eternal life!¡± A man in embroidered clothes with an extraordinary temperament took the lead to come before Li Duantian and kowtowed. After saying that, he handed over an ancient jade box that contained a 30,000-year-old Dragon Blood Lingzhi. Its rich medicinal fragrance swept through the Purple Cloud Hall. ¡°A Dragon Blood Lingzhi¡­ Chengyin is so thoughtful.¡± Li Duantian smiled and nodded. He seemed to be quite satisfied with this birthday gift. ¡°Li Chengjin greets the patriarch. I wish the patriarch a long and prosperous Dao path.¡± After Li Chengyin, another man in embroidered clothes with an imposing appearance came before Li Duantian and kowtowed respectfully. Soon after, he also presented his birthday gift, a high-grade Face-preserving Pill. After using it, all living beings below the Heavenly Cycle realm would look 300 years younger. ¡°Chengjin, this item is not bad. I like it very much.¡± Li Duantian was all smiles. After all, everyone wanted to look young. ¡°Li Chengyuan greets the patriarch. I wish the patriarch good fortune and longevity.¡± ¡°Li Chengyue greets the patriarch. I wish the patriarch¡­¡± ¡°Li Chengshan greets the patriarch.¡± ¡­ As the ceremony proceeded, the outstanding young masters of the Li Family appeared in front of everyone one after another and respectfully offered their blessings to Li Duantian. At the same time, they presented their birthday gifts. ¡°Li Chengfeng pays his respects to the ancestor. I wish that the ancestor will not fall and that he will live forever.¡± Suddenly, a voice caught Lin Wudao¡¯s attention. Li Chengfeng? The Ninth Young Master of the Heishui Ancient City? In an instant, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze landed on the other party. Previously, it was this person who caused him to lose nearly ten million Fate Energy value. Lin Wudao had always remembered this name. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I must make this kid pay back all the Fate Energy value I lost. If he can¡¯t, I¡¯ll take the Li family¡¯s resources as compensation,¡± He secretly calculated in his heart. Then, Lin Wudao observed the situation of the birthday celebration in the Purple Cloud Hall for a while before turning his gaze to Li Heishui, who was hiding in the dark. At this moment, the other party had already quietly arrived at the Purple Cloud Hall. Moreover, the corners of his mouth had curled into a cold and evil smile. ¡°Xuandao, where are Chengtian and Chenzhou?¡± At this moment, Li Duantian¡¯s doubtful voice rang out in the Purple Cloud Hall. ¡°Patriarch, Chengtian may have met with some trouble on his way over. He¡¯ll only return to the Heishui Ancient City after a while. As for Chenzhou, it is said that he went out to look for a birthday gift for the patriarch and has not returned yet,¡± Li Xuandao said respectfully. Hearing this, Li Duantian smiled and shook his head. ¡°These two children are so worrisome. Remember to let me know when they¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes. Ancestor, don¡¯t worry. If nothing goes wrong, Chengtian and Chenzhou will return very soon¡­¡± Boom! Just as Li Xuandao¡¯s voice rang out, a disheveled figure suddenly fell from the sky and appeared in the Purple Cloud Hall under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. The figure crashed straight into the ground at Li Xuandao¡¯s feet. Chapter 142 - 142 The Disgrace is Exposed! 142 The Disgrace is Exposed! Li Chenzhou? The guests, Li Xuandao, and even Patriarch Li Duantian were all shocked to see the disheveled figure that had suddenly appeared in the Purple Cloud Hall. Li Xuandao had just helped the other party cover up his lie and fool Li Duantian. Who knew that before he could stall for time, Li Chenzhou appeared? Wasn¡¯t this timing too good? At this moment, everyone present turned their gazes to Li Chenzhou. Among them, two pairs of eyes were filled with cold killing intent. ¡°To think Li Chenzhou still dares to return to the Li family? Since you¡¯re here today, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± Yue Furong¡¯s eyes shone with a fierce light. Similarly, when Luo Qinghan saw Li Chenzhou, her beautiful face darkened. She secretly clenched her fist and a sharp killing intent was brewing. However, Li Chenzhou knew nothing about all of this. At this moment, he had just woken up from his unconscious state. ¡°Hmm? Where am I? Why does this place look so familiar¡­ Uh, father? Old ancestor?¡± In a daze, Li Chenzhou opened his drowsy eyes and saw some figures that he did not expect. ¡°Damn it, this is¡­ Purple Cloud Hall?¡± He looked at the familiar surroundings, as well as the familiar faces of Li Xuandao, Li Duantian, and the others. There was even Luo Qinghan among the guests. Li Chenzhou was scared out of his wits. ¡°This¡­ How is this possible? Didn¡¯t I leave the Heishui Ancient City? Why am I suddenly in the Purple Cloud Hall? Oh right, I remember now. When I left the Heishui Ancient City, I seemed to have been ambushed by a mysterious person. So, I was schemed against?¡± Ha! Thinking of this possibility, Li Chenzhou instantly gasped. A chill ran down his spine. If all of this was a deliberate scheme, he did not dare to imagine what the consequences would be. After all, Luo Qinghan was currently in the Purple Cloud Hall. This time, it was probably impossible for him to escape again. Moreover, the matter of him peeking at Luo Qinghan bathing could not be exposed. Once it was exposed, not only would he lose face, but the entire Li family would also lose face. At that time, he would surely die without a burial place. Even the Li family could not protect him. The more he thought about it, the more Li Chenzhou felt terrified and uneasy. At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to look up at Luo Qinghan, because he could clearly feel two cold killing intents coming from behind him. ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t let Luo Qinghan catch me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be finished. ¡± Li Chenzhou was burning with anxiety. However, whatever he was afraid of would ultimately come. Just as Li Chenzhou was panicking and terrified, Li Duantian¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Chenzhou, I heard from your father that you went out to look for a birthday gift for me. How did you end up in such a sorry state?¡± Hmm? Looking for birthday gifts? Hearing this, Li Chenzhou¡¯s spirits were lifted. He secretly cast a grateful look at Li Xuandao before nodding his head vigorously. ¡°Yes, ancestor. I was indeed out looking for a birthday gift for you. Previously, I received the news that someone discovered an auspicious beast in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. It seemed to be an adult white deer. Therefore, I head over immediately to capture the white deer so that I could offer it to the old ancestor to celebrate his birthday. Who would have known that the Myriad Great Mountain Range was so dangerous? I had just found the white deer when I encountered a Heavenly Cycle realm beast. I had to use all my skills to escape. This time, I have disappointed you, old ancestor.¡± Li Chenzhou pretended to be unwilling. A white deer? As Li Chenzhou recounted his story, everyone was shocked. ¡°Is there really a white deer in the Myriad Great Mountain Range?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I seem to have heard someone mention it before. Since the Eighth Young Master has seen it with his own eyes, it is most likely true.¡± ¡°The white deer is an auspicious beast that can bring good luck¡­¡± ¡­ The crowd discussed animatedly. Their words were filled with regret. Li Duantian felt the same. ¡°An auspicious beast like the white deer is rare in the world. It can only be encountered by luck. For mortals like us to encounter it once is already a great opportunity and good fortune. It¡¯s even more impossible to capture it. Chenzhou, I¡¯m already very pleased that you have such intentions. Go back and wash up first.¡± Li Duantian said with a pleasant expression. Hearing this, Li Chenzhou felt like he had been pardoned. ¡°Thank you, ancestor!¡± Immediately, he bowed respectfully and prepared to leave the Purple Cloud Hall. ¡°Fortunately, I have finally successfully dodged this calamity¡­¡± His heart was filled with joy and his pace sped up. However, just when Li Chenzhou thought he could escape safely, an unexpected and shocking change occurred. ¡°Heh, you want to leave? Li Chenzhou, enjoy the gift I¡¯ve prepared for you. Today, even if you have a hundred lives, you will die without a burial place. No one can save you, I said it,¡± In the darkness, Li Heishui whispered. Crack! As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately crushed the recording jade slip that he had obtained earlier. Whoosh! In an instant, a ray of light appeared in the sky above the Purple Cloud Hall. Finally, under the surprised gazes of the guests, a clear image gradually appeared. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Could this be the birthday gift Li Chenzhou prepared for Li Duantian? Does he want to give him a big surprise?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. We¡¯ll know after we see it.¡± ¡°I wonder what Li Chenzhou has prepared.¡± ¡­ Everyone revealed curious expressions. At the same time, not only them, but even Li Xuandao and Li Duantian looked up into the sky. ¡°My son has such thoughts? Does he want to give the patriarch a surprise? I¡¯d like to see what else this kid has prepared other than that illusory white deer.¡± Li Xuandao was curious. Whoosh! At this moment, everyone in the Purple Cloud Hall focused their gazes on the sky. However, as the scene unfolded, they quickly discovered that something was wrong. Because the scene was clearly a lake. Most importantly, someone was bathing in the lake. This was the birthday gift prepared by Li Chenzhou? Everyone was shocked. For a moment, the expressions and gazes of the guests were extremely strange. The Panlong family and Beihai family, who had always been on hostile terms with the Li Family, revealed gloating smiles when they saw the contents of the screen. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect the Eighth Young Master of the Li family to have a strange hobby of peeping at people bathing? Furthermore, he even specially recorded the scene as a birthday gift. Could it be that you want to invite us to watch it together? Or do you want to let your old ancestor admire this scene?¡± Zhao Longxiang, who was fearless, laughed loudly. ¡°Bastard!¡± As his voice rang out, Li Duantian was instantly enraged. Boom! A powerful aura suddenly surged out toward Zhao Longxiang. However, it was easily suppressed by Zhao Jiuyang behind him. ¡°What my young master said is the truth. It seems that he has hit your sore spot,¡± Zhao Jiuyang laughed. Hearing this, Li Duantian was shocked and furious. His fierce eyes coldly swept across Li Chenzhou. However, at this moment, Li Chenzhou couldn¡¯t care less about Li Duantian¡¯s anger. Rumble! When he saw the scene that appeared in the sky, he immediately felt a bolt from the blue and his mind went blank. That was because the video recorded him peeking at Luo Qinghan¡¯s bath at the Mystic Moon Lake. At this moment, it had been exposed in public. ¡°This¡­ This¡­ How is this possible? Damn it, who is the one who is trying to harm me? Who is it?¡± Li Chenzhou roared hysterically in his heart. At the same time, not far away, Luo Qinghan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Li! Chen! Zhou!¡± A monstrous killing intent surged toward Li Chenzhou like a flood. After saying that, she raised her hand and struck out with her palm, wanting to shatter the scene in midair. However, just as she made her move, the scene in the air froze on her face and Li Chenzhou¡¯s face. Their faces were clearly seen at this moment. Boom! For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. In the Purple Cloud Hall, one could hear a pin drop. Chapter 143 - 143 I Want You to Kill Your Son as an Apology! 143 I Want You to Kill Your Son as an Apology! How was this possible? Li Chenzhou was actually peeking at Luo Qinghan bathing? The surprise came too suddenly. All the guests were stunned by this sudden scene. They would never have thought that this so-called ¡°birthday gift¡± would be so explosive. Li Chenzhou was the Eighth Young Master of the Li family. How could he do such a shameless thing? !! At this moment, everyone in the Purple Cloud Hall fell silent and looked at Li Chenzhou in disbelief. ¡°Who is that bastard trying to harm me in the dark?¡± Faced with everyone¡¯s strange gazes and sneers and mockery, Li Chenzhou instantly felt ashamed and his face burned. His heart was filled with endless humiliation. Now, it was as if he had been stripped naked. The fact that the matter of him peeking at Luo Qinghan at Mystic Moon Lake was exposed had made his reputation and face completely lost. At the same time, the entire Li family¡¯s reputation was also ruined. From now on, as long as someone mentioned this matter, they would think of him. At that time, he and the Li family would become the laughingstock of the world. At the thought of this, Li Chenzhou felt endless fear. ¡°Ha, I really didn¡¯t expect that the dignified Eighth Young Master of the Heishui Ancient City would do such a shameful thing. This hobby is just strange.¡± At this moment, Zhao Longxiang laughed loudly again. He had, of course, not come to congratulate Li Duantian on his birthday. Given the bad relationship between the two families, he naturally had to disgust the Li family. Similarly, Qi Changqing from the Beihai Family nodded in agreement. ¡°Eighth Young Master¡¯s actions are indeed impressive. From now on, we should all have a new understanding of the Eighth Young Master,¡± He said leisurely. The two echoed each other, causing Li Xuandao and the others to be furious. If looks could kill, Zhao Longxiang and Qi Changqing would have been cut into pieces long ago. The two simply turned a blind eye to those angry gazes and continued as they pleased. However, they said words of mockery and didn¡¯t do anything else because this matter involved the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Although they were happy to slap the Li family in the face, if the latter offended the Qingyi Marquis, the gains would not make up for the losses. Therefore, after enjoying mocking the Li family for a while, the two tacitly fell silent. Their gazes fell on Li Chenzhou, Li Xuandao, and the others. At this moment, everyone was very curious about how the Li family would deal with this matter. ¡°Li Xuandao, the Li family has to give us an explanation for this matter. Otherwise, the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion is not to be trifled with either,¡± Yue Furong said with killing intent. Hearing this, Li Xuandao¡¯s body trembled as he clenched his fists. He was extremely angry with the person who schemed against the Li family behind their backs. However, he did have to explain this matter. Otherwise, the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion wouldn¡¯t let them go. ¡°Bastard, hurry up and apologize to Miss Luo!¡± Boom! Enraged, Li Xuandao kicked Li Chenzhou to the ground and roared. Hearing this, Li Chenzhou ignored the pain in his body and rushed to Luo Qinghan as fast as he could. Then, he knelt in front of everyone. ¡°Please forgive me, Miss Luo. Forgive my unintentional mistake.¡± Li Chenzhou kowtowed heavily. His attitude was very sincere. However, faced with his kowtow and apology, both Luo Qinghan and Yue Furong¡¯s cold and murderous expressions did not soften in the slightest. ¡°Li Xuandao, your son has done such a shameless thing. Do you think it can be resolved with a mere apology? Aren¡¯t you too naive? Could it be that you really think that my Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion is easy to bully?¡± Yue Furong¡¯s killing intent soared. As she spoke, she took out an Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon with a flip of her hand. It was as if she was going to start a massacre if there was any disagreement. Seeing this, Li Xuandao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°Li Chenzhou must die! This matter has already been exposed. It won¡¯t be long before it will cause a storm in the city. What will happen to my young miss? What about the dignity of the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion? Therefore, Li Chenzhou must die to atone for his sins. Not only that but to show the sincerity of your Li family¡¯s apology, Li Xuandao, you must personally kill Li Chenzhou! Only then can the hatred of the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion be resolved,¡± Yue Furong said coldly. What was that? She wanted Li Xuandao to kill Li Chenzhou with his own hands? Hearing this, everyone present was shocked. ¡°Ha, isn¡¯t this too ruthless?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t accept any apology and is even demanding that he kill his son. She¡¯s indeed ruthless.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s reasonable.¡± ¡°Once this matter is exposed, Luo Qinghan¡¯s reputation and the dignity of the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansions will be severely damaged. If I were the Qingyi Marquis, I would probably immediately attack the Li family.¡± ¡­ Everyone chattered. On one hand, they were shocked by Yue Furong¡¯s ruthlessness. On the other hand, they felt sympathy and pity for the Li family. Having an unfilial son like Li Chenzhou was simply the family¡¯s misfortune. If they didn¡¯t handle it well, the Li family would be finished. ¡°Yue Furong, isn¡¯t your request a little too unreasonable? My son didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and you want his life?¡± Li Xuandao was trembling with anger. Even a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs. How could he kill his son? ¡°So, the Li family is not willing to apologize?¡± Yue Furong narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t kill Li Chenzhou!¡± Li Xuandao replied coldly. Boom! As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere at the scene immediately became tense. ¡°Very well. In that case, I can only return and report this matter to the Marquis. I¡¯ll ask the Marquis to report to the Emperor of Xia and ask the Emperor to uphold justice. I don¡¯t believe that a mere Heishui Ancient City can rebel against the heavens.¡± After saying that, Yue Furong was about to leave with Luo Qinghan. What? Report the matter to the Emperor of Xia? Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Especially the members of the Li family, who were all panicking and terrified. If they acted according to Yue Furong¡¯s request, only Li Chenzhou had to die. However, if this matter were to be reported to the Emperor of Xia, it would be a huge deal. At that time, Not only would Li Chenzhou die, but the Li family would also be annihilated. ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing that Yue Furong and Luo Qinghan were about to leave, Li Duantian¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in the Purple Cloud Hall. He walked out with a cold expression. ¡°Li Chenzhou¡¯s actions are indeed unforgivable. He must be sentenced to death.¡± ¡°Old ancestor!¡± Li Xuandao and Li Chenzhou cried out in shock. However, Li Duantian ignored them. Ding! With a wave of his hand, a long sword appeared under Li Xuandao¡¯s feet. ¡°Do as Yue Furong says and kill Li Chenzhou.¡± His unquestionable voice slowly sounded. Hearing this, Li Xuandao¡¯s eyes widened as his body trembled. As for Li Chenzhou, he was scared out of his wits. ¡°Old ancestor, you can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t kill me! Father, save me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± He knelt on the ground and wept bitterly. Seeing this, Li Xuandao clenched his fists tightly, his eyes about to pop out of their sockets. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you making a move?¡± A roar shook everyone¡¯s soul. Li Duantian didn¡¯t care whether Li Xuandao was willing or not. He immediately used his powerful strength to forcefully control Li Xuandao¡¯s body and ruthlessly slashed at Li Chenzhou. ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, Li Chenzhou¡¯s head flew high into the air. With that, he was completely dead. Chapter 144 - 144 Carrying a Coffin to Celebrate the Birthday! 144 Carrying a Coffin to Celebrate the Birthday! ¡°Chenzhou!¡± Seeing Li Chenzhou beheaded, Li Xuandao¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and his heart was filled with extreme grief. That was his biological son! Now, just like that, he had died tragically in front of him. !! A parent faced with their child¡¯s death¡­ No one could accept this. For a moment, Li Xuandao, who had suffered endless grief, was dazed on the spot. He looked at Li Chenzhou¡¯s cold corpse on the ground as his body trembled. There was not the slightest bit of life in his eyes. At the same time, Li Duantian, the old ancestor of the Li family, took a deep breath to suppress the grief in his heart. Then, he pretended to be calm as he looked at Luo Qinghan and Yue Furong. ¡°Miss Luo, the culprit Li Chenzhou has been executed. Are you satisfied with the Li family¡¯s punishment?¡± His calm voice slowly sounded. Hearing this, Luo Qinghan remained expressionless and did not speak. On the contrary, Yue Furong snorted coldly. ¡°Such a b*stard deserves to die. Regarding this matter, I will report it truthfully to the Marquis. If the Marquis is satisfied, he will naturally not pursue the Li family. If Lord Marquis is not satisfied¡­ Hmph!¡± After saying that, Yue Furong ignored the anger and grievances of Li Duantian and the others. She immediately brought Luo Qinghan and left the Li family. ¡­ ¡°That woman doesn¡¯t look like a good person.¡± Someone sighed. Li Chenzhou had obviously been forced to his death by Yue Furong. Furthermore, it was not over even if he died. Yue Furong still chose to report this matter to the Qingyi Marquis. If the Qingyi Marquis was not satisfied with this result, wouldn¡¯t Li Chenzhou have died for nothing? Thinking of this, everyone sighed. ¡°Sigh, this is the Li family¡¯s misfortune.¡± ¡°All of this is because of Li Chenzhou. I hope it will end with his death too¡­¡± ¡°The joyous birthday ceremony has turned into a time of great sorrow.¡± ¡°The Li family chose the wrong day¡­¡± ¡­ All kinds of discussions sounded. At this moment, the onlookers all sympathized with the Li family¡¯s misfortune. The old ancestor¡¯s 800-year-old birthday was supposed to be a joyous occasion. Now, it had turned into a tragic matter. It could be said to be a great misfortune. ¡­ ¡°City Lord, this must be a deliberate scheme. Their goal is either to kill Li Chenzhou or to destroy the Li family,¡± Yin Siming whispered. As he spoke, he calmly glanced at where Li Heishui was. Thanks to the Eye of Truth, Li Heishui¡¯s tracks naturally could not be hidden from his eyes. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with us. No matter how much chaos they¡¯re in, it won¡¯t fall on us. We just need to watch the show quietly. Moreover, I suspect that this is only the beginning. Perhaps the more exciting part is yet to come,¡± Lin Wudao smiled faintly. Hmm? Was forcing Li Chenzhou to death just the beginning? Would there be something more tragic than this? Yin Siming was surprised. Although he was curious about how Lin Wudao knew, he didn¡¯t dare to ask. He just stood at the side and quietly watched the development of the matter. ¡°Men, collect the Eighth Young Master¡¯s corpse and find a good place to bury it.¡± After a moment of silence, Li Duantian called over a few guards and instructed. ¡°Yes.¡± The guards bowed in agreement. Immediately, they carefully collected Li Chenzhou¡¯s body and then respectfully retreated. It was only at this moment that Li Duantian turned around and looked at the guests present. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve made a fool of ourselves. It is truly unfortunate for the Li family to have a scum like Li Chenzhou. Today¡¯s ending is all his fault. We hold no grudges against anyone. From now on, I hope that the descendants and clansmen of the Li family can be careful with their words and actions, restrain their actions, and think twice before doing anything. Don¡¯t make the same mistake. If anyone dares to break the rules, they will be killed without mercy!¡± His voice filled with killing intent swept through the residence, scaring the Li family members so much that they trembled. They had been implicated in Li Chenzhou¡¯s matter. ¡°Alright. If there is nothing else, today¡¯s birthday celebration will end here. Everyone can leave.¡± As he spoke, Li Duantian waved his hand and prepared to leave. Since such an unfortunate thing had happened during the birthday celebration, he was so angry that his lungs were on the verge of exploding. How could he still have the mood to celebrate his birthday? Everyone could understand Li Duantian¡¯s feelings. Immediately, they stood up to bid farewell and leave to avoid getting into trouble again. Li Duantian wanted to end things here, but how could Li Heishui, who was hiding in the darkness, let him? He had waited many years for this day. Naturally, he would not let the opportunity go so easily. Whoosh! Just as Li Duantian announced the early end of the ceremony, a firework whistled into the air and exploded in mid-air. What was going on? Who would set off fireworks in broad daylight? This sudden scene caused everyone to look over at the same time. ¡­ Outside the Li family residence, according to Li Heishui¡¯s instructions, Qin Daofu had already organized twelve powerful men to carry Li Chengtian¡¯s coffin and wait for a long time. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s get to work!¡± Qin Daofu, who was resting, immediately woke up when he saw the firework rising from the residence. Whoosh! At the same time, the others also came to their senses. ¡°Brothers, blow the instruments, roar, and sing! This is the first big business we¡¯ve received in the Heishui Ancient City. We can¡¯t let anything go wrong. We have to satisfy our customers. Those who are supposed to wail, those who will be working in the funeral procession, those who are beating the gongs, those who are beating the drums, all of you better be more energetic. We have to create an extreme atmosphere! We are here for the funeral procession, understand? The Li family is right in front. Let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Daofu shouted. As he spoke, he carried a specially made wreath and led the crowd. At the same time, waves of wails sounded incessant. ¡°Boohoo, Young Master Li, you died a miserable death.¡± ¡°The heavens don¡¯t bless you, Young Master Li! The heavens don¡¯t bless you¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Li, my Netherworld Coffin Shop was entrusted by someone to send you off. I hope that after you reach the netherworld, you can be reincarnated into a good family and be a good person in your next life.¡± ¡°Such a pity, the Young Master Li! Such pain, the Young Master Li! Sob¡­¡± ¡­ Those who specialized in crying at funerals cried in grief, as professionals would. The appearance of Qin Daofu¡¯s group immediately attracted the attention of a large number of cultivators. All of them widened their eyes, and their faces were filled with surprise and confusion. ¡°What happened? Young Master Li is dead? Which one?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Could it be that a young master of the Li family has died? Are they heading to the Li family to hold a funeral?¡± ¡°I just received news that the Eighth Young Master of the Li family, Li Chenzhou, has died.¡± ¡°What? Really?¡± ¡°Look, they¡¯re really heading towards the Li family.¡± ¡­ The crowd discussed animatedly. As Qin Daofu and the others advanced, they followed with shock and curiosity. Not long after, they arrived at the entrance of the Li family. At the same time, Li Duantian and the others in the residence had also heard the commotion outside. Their eyes revealed a look of surprise. It was apparent they didn¡¯t know what had happened either. ¡°It seems that¡­ Is someone holding a funeral?¡± someone asked in surprise. ¡°I heard them crying for Young Master Li? Could it be¡­ Are they holding Li Chenzhou¡¯s funeral?¡± ¡°No way, the Li family is so quick?¡± ¡°Li Chenzhou¡¯s death isn¡¯t something to be happy about for the Li family. They definitely wouldn¡¯t make such a big deal out of it. Could there be a mistake?¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s the people from the Netherworld Coffin Shop. They have entered.¡± ¡°F*ck, it really is.¡± ¡­ Thump! Thump! Thump! Accompanied by the earth-shaking sounds of gongs and drums, as well as the loud wails, twelve burly men who were as muscular as tyrannosaurus carried an ironwood coffin and walked in under Qin Daofu¡¯s lead. Seeing this, Li Duantian and the others were instantly furious. Chapter 145 - 145 Holding a Funeral Procession for the Eldest Young Master 145 Holding a Funeral Procession for the Eldest Young Master ¡°Patriarch Li, my condolences.¡± Qin Daofu walked straight to Li Xuandao and said regretfully. After saying that, he raised his hand, and the wailing, gongs, drums, and coffin procession behind him all stopped. Everyone wore solemn expressions on their faces. ¡°Netherworld Coffin Shop. I¡¯ve been entrusted by someone to arrange Young Master Li¡¯s funeral. Bow.¡± !! As he spoke, Qin Daofu led his brothers and bowed to Li Xuandao with a sincere attitude to express their condolences. Huh? Not only was Li Xuandao stunned by this scene, but all the guests present also revealed stunned expressions. ¡°The Li family invited someone over to hold the funeral? So fast?¡± Someone asked in surprise. ¡°Did they know that Li Chenzhou was going to die, so they made preparations in advance?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°I know these people. They¡¯re from the Netherworld Coffin Shop. They specialize in handling all kinds of funerals. Other than that, they also help people clean up trouble. Therefore, they are also known as the Scavengers.¡± ¡°Uh, the Netherworld Coffin Shop? Who invited them? They are very well-informed.¡± ¡­ Everyone was shocked. Li Chenzhou had just died, and his body was still warm. Had the Netherworld Coffin Shop received the news so quickly? Furthermore, who was it that invited them over to hold the funeral? Everyone wanted to get to the bottom of this. The Li family was also extremely confused. ¡°Netherworld Coffin Shop? How did you know that my son, Li Chenzhou, is dead? And who invited you here to handle the funeral?¡± Li Xuandao said coldly with a gloomy face. He had yet to recover from the grief of Li Chenzhou¡¯s death and was now faced with the sudden appearance of the funeral team. This made him feel extremely angry. In his opinion, someone must be deliberately humiliating the Li family. Today, he had to find the mastermind behind the scenes! However, what he didn¡¯t know was that the culprit of this series of events was in the Purple Cloud Hall. At the same time, Li Heishui, who was hiding in the darkness, smiled when he saw the scene Qin Daofu had created. ¡°Looks like this Netherworld Coffin Shop is quite reliable. The funeral expenses of one million middle-grade spiritual stones were not wasted.¡± He was very satisfied with Qin Daofu¡¯s work. ¡­ Hmm? Li Chenzhou? On the other side, Qin Daofu was stunned by Li Xuandao¡¯s cold question. He had a strange look on his face. ¡°Clan Leader Li, we are not here to handle Li Chenzhou¡¯s funeral. We are here for another young master of the Li family.¡± What was that? Another young master of the Li family had died? Hearing this, the surrounding guests burst into an uproar. Whoosh! In an instant, they all looked in the direction of Li Chengfeng and the others. They only saw seven young masters. ¡°Most of the young masters of the Li family are here. Other than the dead Eighth Young Master, Li Chenzhou, there is only the Eldest Young Master, Li Chengtian¡­¡± ¡°F*ck, it can¡¯t be?¡± ¡°The Eldest Young Master Li Chengtian is also dead?¡± ¡­ Everyone was stunned by this speculation. This was especially so for Li Xuandao. His heart fell into a bottomless abyss. ¡°You¡­ You just said¡­ What did you just say?¡± He pointed shakily at Qin Daofu. ¡°I said, we are not here to hold Li Chenzhou¡¯s funeral. We are here on behalf of someone to send off the eldest son of the Li family, Li Chengtian. Now, his corpse is lying in this coffin.¡± Boom! After receiving Qin Daofu¡¯s confirmation, Li Xuandao immediately felt like a bolt of lightning had struck him, and his mind instantly went blank. As for the others, they were all dumbfounded. What did they hear? The eldest young master of the Li family, the number one genius, Li Chengtian, had died? He was in this coffin? What? At this moment, everyone gasped, and their faces were filled with shock. ¡°No! This is impossible! It¡¯s impossible! My son, Li Chengtian, is on his way back! How could he have died? You bunch of damned bastards, stop spouting nonsense here! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± The agitated Li Xuandao roared hysterically. Boom! After saying that, he raised his hand and pressed out fiercely. The powerful force shattered the ironwood coffin. In an instant, a cold corpse entered everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s indeed Eldest Young Master Li Chengtian!¡± Seeing the familiar face of the corpse, the guests widened their eyes in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t just them. Even the faces of Li Chengyin and the others, as well as Old Ancestor Li Duantian, who were standing in the distance, turned pale. They simply could not believe that this was real. ¡°Why¡­ How could this be? It¡¯s really big brother?¡± The young masters were shocked. Originally, they had all thought that this was just a joke and farce. Who knew it was true? Li Chengtian was dead! ¡°This¡­ How did this¡­ Maybe¡­¡± Looking at the extremely familiar face in the ironwood coffin, Li Xuandao felt an unprecedented sorrow sweep through his body. ¡°Who dared to kill my son?! Pu!¡± Li Xuandao¡¯s spirit was severely injured by his anger. He immediately spat out a large mouthful of blood and collapsed to the ground. The aura on his body was weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Clan leader!¡± ¡°Clan leader!¡± ¡­ Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Seeing Li Xuandao vomit blood in anger, the Li family members turned pale with fright. Immediately, they surrounded him at the fastest speed, their eyes filled with concern and worry. ¡°Quick, bring him down to rest.¡± Li Duantian ordered in a deep voice after feeding Li Xuandao a pill to stabilize the latter¡¯s aura. After saying that, his cold eyes landed on Qin Daofu and the others. ¡°Who asked you to hold the funeral procession?¡± ¡°Well¡­ The Netherworld Coffin Shop deals with the dead. It¡¯s our business to handle funerals and send people to their graves. As for the client, this is our trade secret and cannot be disclosed. After all, we have principles,¡± Qin Daofu said seriously. Trustworthiness was the most important thing in doing business. He knew this. However, the moment he said this, he directly angered Li Duantian. ¡°Hmph, you won¡¯t tell me? Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, then go to hell!¡± Boom! With a heaven-shaking roar, Li Duantian immediately sent a palm toward Qin Daofu. At this moment, he vented all his grief and anger from the deaths of Li Chenzhou and Li Chengtian on Qin Daofu. Did he want to kill him? Seeing this scene, Qin Daofu could not help but frown. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we were only entrusted by someone to hold Li Chengtian¡¯s funeral procession. We don¡¯t want to have any conflict with you. Since the matter has been settled, we should leave. In addition, you are too weak. You are not worthy of me making a move,¡± Qin Daofu said indifferently. After saying that, he waved his hand gently in Li Duantian¡¯s direction. In an instant, Li Duantian¡¯s ferocious and peerless attack vanished into thin air. At the same time, Li Duantian seemed to have suffered a huge impact as he flew backward. How was this possible? This scene stunned everyone. Li Duantian was an expert at the perfection of the Heavenly Cycle Realm. Yet, Qin Daofu had suppressed him with just a gentle wave of his hand! Wasn¡¯t this too terrifying? ¡°Is this person a Heaven Capture realm cultivator? ¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s call it a day. Let¡¯s go back and split the money!¡± Ignoring everyone¡¯s shock, Qin Daofu waved his hand and immediately led his brothers out of the Li family residence. Very quickly, they disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡­ ¡°Netherworld Coffin Shop? This person is quite interesting.¡± As he watched Qin Daofu¡¯s departing figure, a smile appeared on the corners of Lin Wudao¡¯s mouth. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he learned many interesting things. To think Qin Daofu belonged to the Terminator organization as well. Other than the nickname of ¡°Scavenger¡±, he also had a title exclusive to the organization: Netherworld Terminator. ¡°According to the Mad Daoist, the Terminator organization is made up of extraordinary people who possess incredible powers and abilities. Now it seems that it¡¯s true. This Terminator organization is definitely more mysterious and powerful than I imagined. If I have the chance, I must see it for myself¡­¡± He muttered softly. Then, seeing that there was nothing more to see in the Li family, he immediately left with Yin Siming and Li Zangtian. Chapter 146 - 146 Li Xuandao’s Death! 146 Li Xuandao¡¯s Death! ¡°Everyone, please disperse.¡± After Lin Wudao left, Li Duantian looked at Li Chengtian¡¯s corpse and forcefully suppressed the sorrow in his heart. Then, he spoke to everyone weakly. Everything that happened today could be said to be the great misfortune of the Li family. In the past 5,000 years, the Li family had never suffered such a huge humiliation and blow. In one day, they had lost two outstanding young masters. !! Moreover, the clan leader was also unable to recover. This birthday ceremony could be said to be a huge blow to the Li family. It was imaginable that it would not be long before today¡¯s matter would spread throughout the entire Heishui Ancient City, and even inside and outside Jiuzhou. At that time, the Li family would surely become the joke of the world. Regarding this, although Li Duantian¡¯s heart was filled with anger and sighs, he was unable to change the situation. ¡°Who exactly is scheming against my Li family? First, it was Li Chenzhou, then it was Li Chengtian. Why do I feel like someone is deliberately targeting Li Xuandao? Could it be that one of his enemies did it? To be able to possess such unfathomable methods, it seems that the other party is no ordinary person¡­¡± He frowned. He pondered the identity of the mastermind, but no matter how he thought about it, he had no clue. Li Duantian sighed deeply. ¡°Men, collect Li Chengtian¡¯s body and find a good place to bury him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A few guards walked out from the crowd. Soon after, they carefully collected Li Chengtian¡¯s corpse and retreated respectfully. ¡°Recently, unless necessary, try not to leave the family to avoid attracting trouble. I have a feeling that someone is plotting behind all of this. For the sake of safety, everyone should be careful.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The group of Li family members bowed in agreement. Following this, with all sorts of thoughts, they gradually left the Purple Cloud Hall. Not long after, the originally noisy Purple Cloud Hall was desolate. After they left, Li Heishui also used the magical ability of the invisibility jade talisman to leave the Li family without anyone noticing and returned to his residence. Whoosh! What they did not know was that just as everyone left one after another, a sneaky figure suddenly sneaked into the Li family residence with the help of the invisibility jade talisman. Furthermore, he followed them to the courtyard where Li Xuandao was. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m still a step too late. I missed the best time to watch the show. I believe Brother Ren has already arrived at the Heishui Ancient City. I wonder where he is now? After I kill Li Xuandao, I have to contact him as soon as possible. The Path to Heaven is about to descend into the world. I have to complete the big job before that,¡± The mysterious man muttered. He was wearing a large black cloak and on his face was a mysterious ghost mask. His appearance was somewhat similar to Lin Wudao. This person was none other than the Mad Daoist whom Lin Wudao had arranged to meet. He had hurried over, but he was still a step too late. He did not see the wonderful show that the Li family had just put on. For this reason, the Mad Daoist felt extremely regretful. However, although he was a little unhappy, he did not forget about the important matter. ¡°According to my plan, I have to kill a big shot of the Li family, and it¡¯s best if it¡¯s an old ancestor. Hmm, since Li Xuandao¡¯s mind has been severely injured and he¡¯s crippled now, I might as well kill him. Once he dies, my plan will be considered half-successful. Then, I can inform Brother Ren to collect corpses, hehe¡­¡± Whoosh! He silently entered Li Xuandao¡¯s room. At this moment, Li Xuandao, who had suffered a huge blow and was spiritually heavily injured, was lying unconscious on the bed. At the same time, members of the Li family were taking good care of him next to the bed. ¡°With so many people, it¡¯s a little difficult. Fortunately, I managed to obtain a Resting Divine Curse from that stingy old man. It¡¯s said to be able to make a Heavenly Cycle realm expert die silently. Most importantly, it leaves no traces. This item is most suitable for Li Xuandao now.¡± As he spoke, the Mad Daoist took out a mysterious black jade talisman and crushed it. Whoosh! The jade talisman shattered, and a strange black gas surged out and instantly fused into Li Xuandao¡¯s body. No one noticed the entire process. Immediately after, the Mad Daoist could feel that Li Xuandao¡¯s life force was being eroded by a mysterious force and was draining away at a terrifying speed. In just a moment, it was all gone. With that, Li Xuandao died silently in his coma. ¡°The Resting Divine Curse is indeed powerful. Now, I¡¯ll just have to wait for the big fish to take the bait. Once Clan Leader Li Xuandao dies, they¡¯ll most definitely open the Li family¡¯s ancestral land and bury him inside. At that time, my chance to dig graves will come. At the same time, Brother Ren can also happily collect his corpse, hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist revealed an evil smile. To dig graves, he would do anything. Next, to confirm that there was no mistake, the Mad Daoist checked again to make sure that Li Xuandao was really dead. Then, he left the Li family in satisfaction. ¡­ ¡°Not good! Someone, come quickly! The clan leader is dead!¡± Not long after the Mad Daoist left, a burst of panicked cries came from Li Xuandao¡¯s room. Everyone was scared out of their wits. They immediately reported the news of Li Xuandao¡¯s death to Patriarch Li Duantian, as well as the members and young masters of the Li family. ¡°What? The clan leader is dead?¡± When they suddenly heard this news, everyone turned pale with fright. Whoosh! The moment he received the news, Li Duantian appeared in Li Xuandao¡¯s room in a flash. Upon closer inspection, there were indeed no signs of life on Li Xuandao¡¯s body. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The clan leader was fine before. How did he suddenly die?¡± He questioned sternly. Hearing this, the clansmen who had been serving Li Xuandao instantly trembled from fright. ¡°Ancestor, we¡­ We don¡¯t know either. We were looking after the clan leader by his bed just now. We didn¡¯t notice anything unusual until we couldn¡¯t feel his breathing. Only then did we know that the clan leader had passed away.¡± What was that? He died without any warning? Upon hearing this, Li Duantian¡¯s expression darkened to the extreme. Soon after, unconvinced, he began to carefully examine Li Xuandao¡¯s body. After a long time, he sighed and shook his head. ¡°Patriarch, how did the clan leader suddenly die? Could it be that someone deliberately harmed him?¡± Second Young Master Li Chengyin said in a deep voice. Whoosh! As soon as he said this, the clan members and young masters present all turned their gazes to Li Duantian. ¡°No. According to my examination, Xuandao died because of excessive grief, which led to the exhaustion of his mental strength. His death is normal and there are no traces of harm. Moreover, he passed away very peacefully without any pain.¡± Li Duantian shook his head. Although he was also very suspicious, no matter how he checked, the result was the same. Seeing this, the other clansmen also went forward to check. Everything was just as Li Duantian had said. Li Xuandao had exhausted his mental strength and died. ¡°Sigh, today is truly an unfortunate day. First, there was the scandal of Li Chenzhou. Then, the eldest young master, Li Chengtian, was inexplicably killed. Now, the clan leader, he¡­ Our Li family has been passed down for five thousand years and has never suffered such a blow,¡± A clansman sighed. His words resonated with many people present. At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with inexplicable fear and unease. Within a day, two young masters and the clan leader died one after another. This matter seemed eerie no matter how one looked at it. Li Duantian was also frowning deeply. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Patriarch, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Send someone to the Netherworld Coffin Shop to prepare for the funeral.¡± After saying that, Li Duantian sighed deeply and left the courtyard. The rest followed the instructions and went to prepare for the funeral. Everything was developing according to the Mad Priest¡¯s expectations. Chapter 147 - 147 The Mad Daoist’s Plan! 147 The Mad Daoist¡¯s Plan! Myth Inn, Qingshan Courtyard. Not long after Lin Wudao sat down and was about to focus on cultivation, he saw Yin Siming rush to him. ¡°City Lord, Li Xuandao is dead.¡± What was that? Li Xuandao was dead? !! Lin Wudao was shocked when he heard the sudden news. ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°Just now! Not long after we left, the Li family spread the news of Li Xuandao¡¯s death. They¡¯ve already sent people to invite the Netherworld Coffin Shop to hold the funeral,¡± Yin Siming bowed and replied. ¡°How did he die?¡± ¡°This¡­ It is unclear. According to the news from the Li family, Li Xuandao died of natural causes due to excessive grief. He did not suffer any pain during the entire process. He passed away very peacefully.¡± Hmm? He died peacefully? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression became even stranger. ¡°Although Li Xuandao suffered a huge blow from the pain of losing his sons and his mind was heavily injured, it shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of dying of mental exhaustion, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I think so too. City Lord, perhaps there is some mystery behind this that no one knows about,¡± Yin Siming said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. ¡°So be it. This is the Li family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with us. Just treat it as a show.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, Yin Siming bowed respectfully and left the Qingshan Courtyard. Buzz! After Yin Siming left, Lin Wudao suddenly felt a throbbing in the system space. With a thought, an invitation letter appeared in his hand. Words began to appear on it. [Brother Ren, I¡¯ve already arrived at the Heishui Ancient City. I¡¯m now at the Canghai Courtyard of the Myth Inn.] The Mad Daoist? Looking at the words on the invitation, Lin Wudao smiled. ¡°Finally.¡± He immediately put on the Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of the Heavens, disguising himself as Ren Woxing. Then, he crushed an invisibility jade talisman and headed towards the Canghai Courtyard. ¡­ Canghai Courtyard wasn¡¯t very far from the Qingshan Courtyard where Lin Wudao was. Whoosh! A few moments later, relying on the mysterious power of the invisibility jade talisman, Lin Wudao quietly appeared in the Canghai Courtyard. He swept his gaze across. As expected, he saw the figure of the Mad Daoist in the courtyard. At this moment, he was leisurely sipping tea, and there was another teacup on the table in front of him. It was obviously prepared for Lin Wudao. ¡°Brother Ren, you¡¯re here?¡± Seeing Lin Wudao¡¯s arrival, the Mad Daoist was very happy. ¡± Heh, you old thing, you didn¡¯t get killed by the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau? ¡± ¡°I was blessed with great fortune. Those grandsons of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau want to kill me? Dream on,¡± The Mad Daoist said disdainfully. At the same time, there was also a hint of anger on his face. It was apparent he was still holding a grudge against the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau for trying to kill him previously. After teasing him, Lin Wudao sat down. ¡°What was the big job you mentioned earlier?¡± He took a sip of tea and asked bluntly. Getting down to business, the Mad Daoist¡¯s face also revealed a solemn expression. ¡°Brother Ren, have you heard of the Heishui Secret Realm?¡± Heishui Secret Realm? Lin Wudao frowned. Then, he shook his head. ¡°What is the Heishui Secret Realm?¡± ¡°Oh, as far as I know, the Heishui Secret Realm was originally an ancient grotto-heaven. However, due to certain reasons, it collapsed and decayed. There¡¯s no spiritual energy inside. It¡¯s filled to the brim with decay and endless death energy. In addition, because the Heishui Secret Realm is located in the Heishui River, it has been eroded by the evil energy of the Heishui River for many years and has already evolved into a dangerous place. The Heishui Secret Realm can thus nourish evil and demons.¡± The Mad Daoist explained. Hearing this, Lin Wudao was surprised. He did not expect that such a secret place was hidden in the Heishui River. ¡°Is the big job you¡¯re talking about the evil and demons in the Heishui Secret Realm?¡± ¡°Yes, but not quite. Although the Heishui Secret Realm contains endless evil and terror due to the erosion of the Heishui River, the evils and demons in it are not the demons we know, because the demons in the Heishui Secret Realm are man-made.¡± Man-made? Lin Wudao was even more surprised. ¡°Brother Ren, you surely can¡¯t have imagined that the Heishui Secret Realm has another identity.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± ¡°The ancestral land of the Li family in the Heishui Ancient City,¡± The Mad Daoist smiled and replied. The Li family¡¯s ancestral land? This answer bewildered Lin Wudao. ¡°Ever since the Heishui Secret Realm was abandoned, it has become an ancestral land of the Li family. For thousands of years, the Li family buried the bodies of their old ancestors, patriarchs, and clan leaders in the Heishui Secret Realm. Then, the evil energy in the Heishui Secret Realm will nourish their bodies so that they won¡¯t rot. At the same time, the Li family will use a secret technique to refine the corpses into powerful puppets. This is also a powerful trump card of the Li family. Those ancient corpses have been eroded by evil energy for thousands of years. I¡¯m afraid that they have already broken the shackles of their lives and transformed into more powerful evils. We call them corpse demons!¡± The Mad Daoist became increasingly excited as he spoke. Similarly, Lin Wudao¡¯s interest was piqued by his words. ¡°Brother Ren, think about it. The Li family has been around for more than 5,000 years. How many powerful ancestors have been buried in the Heishui Secret Realm? Even now, their corpses have not decayed. Brother Ren, don¡¯t you like to collect other people¡¯s old ancestors the most? Heishui Secret Realm is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must not miss it.¡± The Mad Daoist added fuel to the fire and bewitched him. ¡°Are you saying that you want to dig the graves in the Li family¡¯s ancestral land?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But do you know the location of the Heishui Secret Realm? Do you know how to open it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head. But then, he revealed a strange smile. ¡°Brother Ren, although I don¡¯t know the location of the Heishui Secret Realm and the specific method to open it, the Li family does. As long as the Li family opens the Heishui Secret Realm themselves, won¡¯t we be able to enter?¡± The Li family opened it themselves? What the hell was this method? Lin Wudao was surprised. ¡°You have a way?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The smile on the Mad Daoist¡¯s face became increasingly creepy. ¡°Brother Ren, you must have heard about the death of the current clan leader of the Li family, Li Xuandao, right?¡± ¡°Uh, this¡­ It can¡¯t be you¡¯re the one who did it, right?¡± ¡°Indeed! I used a kind of Resting Divine Curse on Li Xuandao. It can cause people to die a natural death silently with no human interference traces at all. The Li family has always had a tradition. As long as it¡¯s an important figure in the family, such as the Heavenly Cycle realm patriarchs, the clan leader, or someone who has made great contributions to the Li family, they can be buried in the Heishui Secret Realm after their death. Now that Li Xuandao is dead, as the clan leader, he will certainly be buried in the Heishui Secret Realm. When they open the Heishui Secret Realm then, we will thus be able to enter.¡± Huh¡­ He really was a genius! Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up when he heard the Mad Daoist¡¯s plan and actions. ¡°The Li family has Heavenly Cycle realm powerhouses, and I heard that there¡¯s more than one of them. Can we really pull it off with just the two of us?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I have a plan. When the time comes, I will invite help¡­¡± He had helpers? Lin Wudao glanced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Brother Ren, if nothing goes wrong, Li Xuandao¡¯s body will be buried in the Heishui Secret Realm tomorrow. I¡¯ll inform you when the time comes. You just have to be prepared in advance.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Wudao nodded. The two schemed for some time before he returned to the Green Mountain Courtyard. ¡­ Just like that, time passed unknowingly. Soon, it was nighttime. At this moment, a mourning hall had been set up in the Li family. In the huge Purple Cloud Hall, the young masters and clansmen of the Li family knelt devoutly to guard Li Xuandao¡¯s spirit. However, just then, something strange happened. Chapter 148 - 148 The Lucky One, Li Chengyin! 148 The Lucky One, Li Chengyin! [Congratulations, you have received the favor of the heavens.] [In Jiuzhou, a heavens¡¯ emissary has just been born. As long as you sacrifice the corpse of powerhouses above the Grotto-Heaven realm, you will be able to obtain his help.] [The heavens¡¯ emissary¡¯s name is Dongfang Bubai.] [Use the corpses of powerhouses as a sacrifice and pray devoutly. At that time, you can invite him to descend into the world to help you achieve your wishes and satisfy your various needs.] ¡­ Li Chengyin was currently kneeling at the front of the group of young masters, obediently keeping vigil for Clan Leader Li Xuandao. However, at this moment, an illusory voice disrupted his thoughts and woke him up from his thoughts. Dongfang Bubai? Hearing this name, Li Chengyin¡¯s spirits were greatly boosted. As the second young master of the Heishui Ancient City, although he never participated in the disputes of the forces in Jiuzhou, he was still very well-informed about the various happenings in Jiuzhou. As far as he knew, when the Dari Demonic Sect faced the Great Tribulation of High Heavens, Li Xuanshan had invited a person called Dongfang Bubai to help them overcome the Great Tribulation at the final moment of life and death. After that, the whole sect had obtained a great fortune. At that time, this matter had shaken the entire Jiuzou. Even the hidden factions had heard of it. Everyone was guessing who Dongfang Bubai was. To think he could help the Dari Demonic Sect survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. However, until now, no one knew the identity and background of Dongfang Bubai. ¡°So Dongfang Bubai is the heavens¡¯ emissary. Did Li Xuanshan of the Dari Demonic Sect sacrifice the body of a Grotto-Heaven realm expert to invite Dongfang Bubai to help them pass the Great Tribulation of High Heavens? And now, I¡¯ve also obtained this opportunity? If I can offer the corpse of a Grotto-Heaven realm expert and above to Dongfang Bubai, will I be able to get him to fulfill my wish?¡± Li Chengyin pondered. ¡°Are you really Dongfang Bubai?¡± To find out, he began to carefully probe. [No.] [I am the Book of All Living Beings. I listen to the voices and wishes of all living beings in the world. Then, I will randomly pick a lucky person among all living beings.] [Be honored that you have successfully received the favor of the heavens.] [As long as you offer the corpse of a Grotto-Heaven realm powerhouse or above as a sacrifice and pray devoutly, you will have a chance to invite Dongfang Bubai to help you fulfill your wish.] [The more precious the offering, the higher the chance of you inviting Dongfang Bubai over¡­] ¡­ The ethereal voice continued to ring out. This time, Li Chengyin heard it clearly. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± He instantly clenched his fists, and an unprecedented divine light burst out from his eyes. At the same time, a thought that had been suppressed in the deepest part of his heart sprouted. ¡°Now that the clan leader has died unexpectedly, it won¡¯t be long before the family chooses a new clan leader. As a direct descendant of the Li family, I have the chance to compete for the position. If I can get Dongfang Bubai¡¯s help, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for me to become the clan leader?¡± Li Chengyin secretly calculated. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was hope. ¡°According to the Book of All Beings, if I want to invite Dongfang Bubai, I have to offer the corpse of a Grotto-Heaven Realm powerhouse or above as a sacrifice and pray sincerely. So right now, I¡¯m only lacking the corpses of powerhouses to become the clan leader?¡± Thinking of this, Li Chengyin couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Xuandao¡¯s corpse in the mourning hall ahead. Wasn¡¯t this a ready-made Heavenly Cycle realm corpse? His heart throbbed. Moreover, as time passed, the urge became more and more intense. Although he was the second young master of the Li family, he had no blood relationship with Li Xuandao. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have any psychological burden in sacrificing Li Xuandao¡¯s corpse. ¡°I want to ask if I want to invite Emissary Dongfang to help me become the clan leader of the Li family in the Heishui Ancient City, what kind of expert¡¯s corpse would I need to offer?¡± After a long silence, Li Chengyin asked carefully. [Connecting to Dongfang Bubai, please wait¡­] Hearing the voice in his mind, Li Chengyin was not anxious. He waited patiently in the mourning hall. ¡­ On the other side, in the Qingshan Courtyard of the Myth Inn, Lin Wudao also received a notification from the Book of All Beings. ¡°The second young master of the Li family, Li Chengyin? He wants to seize the position of clan leader?¡± Looking at the contents of the Book of All Beings, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. What a coincidence. He had just been thinking about how to get the Li family¡¯s resources. Now, someone had automatically delivered himself to his doorstep. ¡°A fat sheep has delivered itself to my doorstep. It would be a waste not to slaughter it. Although it is not easy to become the clan leader of the Li family, I should still be able to do it¡­¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately accepted Li Chengyin¡¯s invitation. ¡°If you want to become the clan leader of the Li family, you¡¯ll need to prepare at least ten corpses of powerhouses above the Heavenly Cycle realm. If you do that, I might be able to help you fulfill your wish.¡± What? Ten corpses of Heavenly Cycle realm powerhouses? Hearing the indifferent voice in his mind, Li Chengyin¡¯s body could not help but tremble. Then, a bitter smile appeared on his face. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s not that easy. Even if I can get Li Xuandao¡¯s body, it¡¯s still far from Emissary Dongfang¡¯s request. What should I do?¡± Li Chengyin fell into deep thought. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and ask grandpa for help?¡± Suddenly, Li Chengyin had a flash of inspiration and instantly thought of his grandfather, Li Qingshan. Now, Li Qingshan had already cultivated to the peak of the Heavenly Cycle realm. Although he had not become the Li family¡¯s clan leader, he was the Li family¡¯s Grand Elder. He held a truly high position. If he could get the other party¡¯s help, perhaps he could fulfill Dongfang Bubai¡¯s request! ¡°I remember that grandpa has the body of a Heaven Capture realm expert. He¡¯s going to refine it into a puppet. Should I go and ask for it?¡± Thinking of this, Li Chengyin seemed to have found a way, and waves of excitement immediately surged from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, I wonder if the corpse of a Heaven Capture realm powerhouse is worth ten Heavenly Cycle realm corpses?¡± He asked carefully. Hmm? A Heaven Capture realm powerhouse? Lin Wudao was surprised to see this message. He did not expect Li Chengyin to have such a good thing in his hands. ¡°If it¡¯s the corpse of a Heaven Capture realm powerhouse, you can indeed invite me to help you. However, this also depends on the specific matter. How do you want me to help you become the clan leader of the Li family?¡± ¡°This¡­ Can I think about it first?¡± ¡°Very well. Think about it carefully before contacting me.¡± Then, Lin Wudao immediately cut off the connection. Whoosh! He agreed? Seeing that Dongfang Bubai had actually agreed, Li Chengyin was pleasantly surprised. Soon after, he began to plan how to persuade his grandfather and how to ascend to the position of the Li family¡¯s clan leader. Thump! Just as Li Chengyin was deep in thought, an ancient bell chime suddenly rang out from the ancestral land. ¡°All the young masters and elders of the Li family, head to the ancestral land at the back of the mountain!¡± Suddenly, a dignified voice entered the ears of Li Chengyin and the others. ¡°The old ancestors are out! If nothing unexpected happens, they will discuss the selection of the clan leader next¡­¡± Li Chengyin thought to himself. He quickly looked around and then followed everyone to the ancestral land at the back of the mountain at his fastest speed. Chapter 149 - 149 The Battle for the Position of the Clan Leader 149 The Battle for the Position of the Clan Leader Ancestral shrine. The forbidden area of the Li family was also where the old ancestors lived and cultivated. When Li Chengyin arrived at the ancestral shrine with the others, he saw that there were already nine elders with powerful auras sitting in the ancient and majestic hall. They were the old ancestors of the Li family. The weakest had reached the perfection of the Heavenly Cycle realm. In fact, among them, three had broken through the shackles of the Heavenly Cycle realm and reached the Heaven Capture realm. ¡°Is this the foundation of my Li family?¡± Li Chengyin took a glance and was secretly shocked. The three Heaven Capture realm experts were not something that the forces in Jiuzhou could compare to. This was the foundation that these hidden factions relied on to survive. ¡°Greetings, old ancestor.¡± ¡°Greetings, old ancestor.¡± ¡°Greetings, old ancestor.¡± ¡­ Outside the ancestral shrine, under the leadership of the elders, all the clansmen knelt respectfully and piously and kowtowed. ¡°Today, we have gathered all of you here to discuss the matter of the clan leader¡­¡± Just as everyone was feeling uneasy, an old voice came from the ancestral shrine. The speaker was a spirited old man in red. His name was Li Tianhuang. He was the number one patriarch of the Li family and also the person with the strongest cultivation. He had already reached the mid-stage of the Heaven Capture realm. Although he looked like he was on the verge of death, there was a terrifying power hidden in his old body. The members of the Li family were filled with reverence for him. ¡°A few days ago, I heard that the family had undergone a great change. Not only did the two outstanding young masters of the family die tragically, but even Clan Leader Li Xuandao also passed away due to excessive grief. I am also very saddened by this unforeseen event. However, a country cannot live without a ruler, and a family cannot live without a leader. Although we are deeply saddened by Li Xuandao¡¯s sudden passing, we must select a new clan leader in time to take charge of the situation. ¡± ¡°Today, I gathered all of you here for this matter. After the discussion of the nine patriarchs, the clan leader will be selected from all the members of the Li family. The method of selection will be the Path to Heaven.¡± What was that? The Path to Heaven? Hearing this, the clansmen kneeling outside the ancestral shrine were shocked. In the past, the clan leader of the Li family was chosen based on seniority and strength. They did not expect that this time, the method would change. Did this mean that everyone here had a chance? At the thought of this, many began to become restless. ¡°In two days, the Path to Heaven that happens once every thousand years will descend upon the mortal world. At that time, all descendants and clansmen of the Li family can participate. Whoever achieves the best performance will become the next clan leader of the Li family. At that time, I will also give him an additional Great Heavenly Cycle Pill. After refining it, his cultivation will reach the Heavenly Cycle realm.¡± As he spoke, Li Tianhuang flipped his hand and took out a jade box. Whoosh! The moment it was opened, a dazzling spiritual light instantly bloomed, illuminating the ancestral shrine. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide with shock. The crowd¡¯s breathing became hurried, and even Li Chengyin was no exception. ¡°With my aptitude and strength, no one other than Li Chengtian among the young masters of the Li family can compare to me. Now that Li Chengtian is dead, I am number one. Even so, I still can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be the clan leader since besides the young masters, many others from the clan will be competing too. Even the elders have a chance. Moreover, there is no guarantee that someone is deliberately hiding their strength. For this, I have to be well-prepared. For now, if I want a 100% guarantee of victory, the safest way is to seek the help of Dongfang Bubai¡­¡± Li Chengyin secretly calculated in his heart. Dongfang Bubai¡¯s reputation and strength were guaranteed. If this matter was entrusted to the other party, he could surely become the clan leader. ¡°Next, I need to think of a way to get my hands on the corpse of the Heaven Capture realm powerhouse in grandpa¡¯s hands.¡± At this moment, Li Chengyin already had a preliminary plan in his mind. ¡­ ¡°Alright, if there is nothing else, you can all leave now.¡± Whoosh! As Li Tianhuang¡¯s voice rang out, the people outside the ancestral shrine quickly left with various thoughts and ideas. Li Chengyin immediately went to his grandfather, Li Qingshan. Shanhai Courtyard. Li Qingshan sat at the head of the table, leisurely sipping his tea while looking thoughtfully at Li Chengyin who was standing in front of him. His eyes revealed a trace of puzzlement. ¡°Chengyin, why did you come over today?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a smile. Hearing this, Li Chengyin took a deep breath and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Grandfather, it has been a long time since I last saw you, so I just dropped by for a visit, hehe¡­¡± ¡°Stop. How can I not know what you¡¯re up to? Just now, the old ancestor already said that whoever can perform the best on the Path to Heaven this time will be able to become the next clan leader. How confident are you about this?¡± Li Qingshan asked calmly. ¡°100%,¡± Li Chengyin answered firmly. Hmm? 100%? Hearing this, Li Qingshan was also shocked. He looked at Li Chengyin in disbelief. ¡°Brat, this is no joke. Although your aptitude and strength are ranked second among the young masters of the Li family, that¡¯s only on the surface. You have no idea how many are hiding their strength in the dark. In the entire Li family, no one dares to speak so arrogantly. What makes you so confident?¡± Li Qingshan shook his head and sneered. No one would believe this. However, facing Li Qingshan¡¯s doubts, Li Chengyin didn¡¯t panic at all. He remained calm and collected. He even had a confident smile on his face. Li Qingshan¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Grandpa, since I said I have a hundred percent confidence, I naturally have something to rely on.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡± ¡°Grandfather, have you heard of Dongfang Bubai?¡± Dongfang Bubai? Hearing this name, Li Qingshan began to recall. ¡°I seem to have some impression of it. I seem to have heard of it somewhere¡­¡± He frowned. He couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°Grandfather, some time ago, the Dari Demonic Sect resisted the Great Tribulation of High Heavens. At the final moment of life and death, it was thanks to Dongfang Bubai¡¯s help that they safely survived the tribulation. Moreover, after the Great Tribulation, all the disciples of the Dari Demonic Sect received a great fortune from the heavens. Their cultivation and strength increased greatly.¡± ¡°Yes, there was indeed such a thing.¡± After Li Chengyin¡¯s reminder, Li Qingshan also remembered. The Li family had also sent people to investigate Dongfang Bubai¡¯s background, but they found nothing. ¡°Could it be¡­ You found Dongfang Bubai?¡± Suddenly, Li Qingshan seemed to have thought of a possibility and asked in disbelief. ¡°Indeed.¡± Li Chengyin nodded heavily. ¡°Grandpa, Dongfang Bubai is a heavens¡¯ emissary who has just appeared in Jiuzhou. Through the Book of All Beings, he randomly picks a lucky person from all living beings. Then, with the corpse in the Grotto-Heaven realm or above as a sacrifice and devout prayers, one will be able to invite Dongfang Bubai to descend and receive his help, thus achieving what one wishes for¡­¡± Li Chengyin said everything he knew. After hearing all this, Li Qingshan was shocked. He had never heard of such a strange thing in his life. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± ¡°Absolutely. I¡¯ve already communicated with Emissary Dongfang once. He told me that as long as I can offer ten Heavenly Cycle realm corpses, he will help me seize the position of the clan leader. As such, I have come this time around to seek grandfather¡¯s help¡­¡± At this point, Li Chengyin rubbed his hands in embarrassment. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Hearing his words, Li Qingshan immediately frowned, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. Chapter 150 - 150 Lin Wudao: You Need to Pay More! 150 Lin Wudao: You Need to Pay More! ¡°Tell me, how can I help you?¡± Suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, Li Qingshan asked calmly. Hearing this, Li Chengyin took a deep breath and immediately voiced out the thoughts in his heart. ¡°Grandpa, I seem to have heard you mention before that you once entered a mysterious ruin when you were young and obtained some opportunities and good fortune. In addition, you also obtained a nameless ancient corpse, right? According to your guess, that ancient corpse is at least in the Heaven Capture realm. I wonder if you still have it¡­¡± He asked carefully. !! Hmph! Hearing this, Li Qingshan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I thought you needed my help. So you¡¯re after the ancient corpse in my hand?¡± ¡°This¡­ I have no other choice,¡± Li Chengyin braced himself and answered. At this moment, he could clearly feel Li Qingshan¡¯s sharp gaze. However, to ascend to the position of clan leader and revitalize their branch, Li Chengyin was unwilling to let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. ¡°Grandpa, this is a rare opportunity! Our branch isn¡¯t highly regarded in the Li family. The branches of the other young masters all have patriarchs who have reached perfection in the Heavenly Cycle realm overseeing them. As for you, although you¡¯re a Grand Elder, your status and position are much lower. ¡± ¡°If I can become the clan leader, then our branch will have a much higher status, position, and authority in the entire Li family. Whether or not we can revitalize our branch depends on this. Besides, since I can get the chance to invite Dongfang Bubai, others might get the chance too. Once someone else gets it first, we will never be able to turn things around. Grandfather, please consider the bigger picture.¡± Thump! As he spoke, Li Chengyin knelt and kowtowed heavily. Hearing his words, Li Qingshan was also moved. ¡°Sigh, very well¡­¡± In the end, he let out a long sigh and seemed to have compromised. ¡°Chengyin, you¡¯re right. This is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Since you want to fight for the position, I¡¯ll help you this time. That ancient corpse was definitely in the Heaven Capture realm when it was alive. It was a true powerhouse. Originally, I intended to refine it into a puppet. Since you want it, I will give it to you.¡± Boom! Li Qingshan waved his hand, and an ancient bronze coffin appeared on the ground. It emitted the decaying aura of time. Bang! Out of curiosity, Li Chengyin opened the coffin to take a look. As expected, he saw a well-preserved male corpse inside. Although it had been eroded over time, it did not show any signs of decay. ¡°Use this ancient corpse as a sacrifice and see if you can invite Dongfang Bubai.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Li Chengyin bowed and acknowledged. He forcefully suppressed the surprise and excitement in his heart and immediately tried to communicate with Dongfang Bubai. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, I am Li Chengyin. I am willing to offer the corpse of a Heaven Capture realm powerhouse as a sacrifice to invite you to help me ascend to the position of the Li Family¡¯s clan leader. ¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ Li Chengyin kowtowed in an extremely pious manner. In the Myth Inn, Lin Wudao was also waiting for Li Chengyin¡¯s sacrifice. ¡°Did he really get the corpse of a Heaven Capture Realm powerhouse?¡± Looking at the information displayed in the Book of All Beings, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were lifted. ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡°Emissary Dongfang, the old ancestor has said that the competition method for the Li family¡¯s clan leader this time is the Path to Heaven. Whoever performs the best will become the next clan leader of the Li family. Therefore, I implore Emissary Dongfang to help me achieve my wish¡­¡± Li Chengyin continued to kowtow piously. Path to Heaven? Lin Wudao was surprised. He did not expect that the Li family¡¯s selection of the clan leader would actually be linked to the Path to Heaven this time. ¡°Very well. However, if you want me to perform well on the Path to Heaven, the corpse of a Heaven Capture realm powerhouse is not enough. You have to pay more.¡± Lin Wudao would not let go of this good opportunity to kill a fat sheep. What? Not enough? Pay more? Hearing this, Li Chengyin was stunned. This was different from what he had expected. However, now that the arrow was already on the bowstring, he had no choice but to shoot. There was nothing else he could do other than bite the bullet and walk on. ¡°How much more do I have to pay?¡± Li Chengyin suppressed the anxiety in his heart and asked carefully. ¡°Not much. Just give me half of the Li family¡¯s resources.¡± What was that? Half of the family¡¯s resources? Li Chengyin¡¯s heart was in turmoil. This price was a little high. ¡°Why? Are you unwilling? Since you don¡¯t think I¡¯m worth this price, I can only look for other young masters to seek cooperation. I believe that they are also very eager for the position of clan leader.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao pretended to want to leave. These words frightened Li Chengyin. ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s not what I meant. I agree with your request! As long as Emissary Dongfang can help me become the clan leader of the Li family, I¡¯m willing to offer half of the Li family¡¯s resources as a reward,¡± He quickly expressed his stance. He seemed very afraid that Dongfang Bubai would leave him. After all, Dongfang Bubai was his greatest reliance to become the clan leader. If the former left just like that, all his hopes would be dashed. This result was naturally not what he wanted. Lin Wudao was extremely satisfied with Li Chengyin¡¯s attitude. ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯re willing to offer the corpse of a Heaven Capture realm powerhouse and half of the Li family¡¯s resources as a sacrifice, I¡¯ll accept your invitation and help you become the Li family¡¯s clan leader. When the Path to Heaven descends, I will participate in it as you. You just have to wait patiently.¡± Buzz! As soon as he finished speaking, a strange black hole suddenly appeared in midair. Then, under Li Qingshan and Li Chengyin¡¯s extremely shocked gazes, the bronze coffin on the ground was instantly sucked into the black hole. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace. ¡°Wow, what a strange method! Dongfang Bubai indeed has divine abilities!¡± Li Qingshan exclaimed. Originally, he still had some doubts in his heart, but after seeing this strange and magical scene, he completely believed in Dongfang Bubai¡¯s methods and strength. He didn¡¯t dare to have any more doubts. ¡°Chengyin, you¡¯ve hit the jackpot this time.¡± At this moment, an excited smile appeared on his old face. Li Chengyin¡¯s expression was the same. However, what they did not know was that half of the Li family¡¯s resources had disappeared along with the bronze coffin. ¡°Someone! Something big has happened!¡± ¡°Not good, a thief has gotten into the treasury!¡± ¡°Hurry up and inform the old ancestor that someone has infiltrated the Li family and stolen a large number of treasures from the treasury!¡± ¡­ With a series of earth-shattering exclamations, the entire Li family was in chaos in an instant. Hearing the noise outside, Li Qingshan and Li Chengyin exchanged a glance. They saw the intense shock and disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°What kind of method is this to take away half of the Li family¡¯s resources without anyone noticing? We must not offend Dongfang Bubai. Chengyin, you can¡¯t reveal a single word about this matter. Otherwise, we will most definitely die without a burial place,¡± Li Qingshan warned sternly. Li Chengyin nodded heavily. He was not a fool. He naturally knew the terrifying consequences of this matter. ¡­ Lin Wudao ignored their shock and the panic of the Li family. At this moment, he was enjoying the fruits of his victory. Chapter 151 - 151 We’re All in the Death Care Industry! 151 We¡¯re All in the Death Care Industry! ¡°System, sacrifice all the Li family resources I have obtained,¡± Lin Wudao instructed. [Ding!] [Congratulations, host. You have sacrificed half of the Li family¡¯s resources and obtained 15 million Fate Energy value.] A notification sounded in his mind. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted. ¡°As expected of a hidden faction that has been around for more than 5,000 years. Its foundation is indeed strong. Just half of the resources are already worth 15 million Fate Energy value. If all the resources of the Li family are sacrificed, it will probably be worth more than 30 million,¡± He murmured. Through the Fate Energy value, he roughly understood the strength and foundation of these hidden factions. They were indeed much more powerful compared to the Dari Demonic Sect, the Xuantian Sect, and the Tianxin Sword Sect. Just their resources alone were several times more abundant. If the comparison was in terms of strength, the hidden factions would be even more powerful. The two were not on the same level at all. This time, Lin Wudao was quite satisfied with the result of getting 15 million Fate Energy value for free. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: City of Sin¡¯s City Lord] [Cultivation: Final stage of the Grotto-Heaven realm] [Fate Energy value: 102,416,400] ¡­ ¡°More than one billion Fate Energy value should be enough.¡± Looking at the numbers on the interface, Lin Wudao could not help but feel a sense of greatness. This was the first time he had so much Fate Energy value. Whoosh! After admiring it for a while, his gaze fell on the bronze coffin in front of him. Bang! The heaven burial copper coffin was released, and the ancient corpse was put into it. [You have collected Cao Qiudao¡¯s corpse and obtained three Void Limitless Pills. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained three Heavenly Cycle Fortune Pills.] [Name: Heavenly Cycle Nature Pill] [Description: After consumption, the user will temporarily possess the cultivation of the early stage of the Heavenly Cycle realm.] [Remark: Lasts for 15 minutes.] ¡­ Whoosh! With a thought, an exquisite jade bottle appeared in his hand. Inside it were three dragon-eye-sized green pills that emitted powerful spiritual energy. ¡°This thing is not bad either. Although it will only bring a temporary early-stage Heavenly Cycle realm cultivation, it¡¯s still very useful to me.¡± Lin Wudao was satisfied. This time, his luck was not bad. With the Heavenly Cycle Fortune Pills, he was more confident about his following operation in the Heishui Secret Realm. Buzz! Just as Lin Wudao was checking the properties and effects of the Heavenly Cycle Fortune Pill, the invitation from the Mad Daoist suddenly vibrated. He opened it and saw a new message. ¡°Brother Ren, come to the Myth Inn. The helpers I found have arrived. Let¡¯s discuss the plan together.¡± Hmm? He found the helpers he was looking for? Looking at the words on the invitation, a hint of curiosity flashed past Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. Then, he immediately disguised himself as Ren Woxing and went straight to the Canghai Courtyard. ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as he entered the room, a familiar figure entered his sight. It was the owner of the Netherworld Coffin Shop, Qin Daofu. ¡°The helper that the Mad Daoist found is this guy?¡± Lin Wudao was surprised. Then, thinking about it, he understood. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were both members of the Terminator organization, so they should have long known each other. Coincidentally, Qin Daofu was in the Heishui Ancient City, and he was very powerful. He was naturally the best helper. ¡°Brother Ren, you¡¯re here!¡± Seeing Lin Wudao arrive, the Mad Daoist immediately greeted him warmly. ¡°Come, let me introduce you. Brother Ren, this is Qin Daofu from the same organization as me. He¡¯s also the owner of the Netherworld Coffin Shop. His greatest hobby is holding funerals for others people. In addition, he also does some small businesses in helping people clean up trouble and resolve hatred. He is an honest man.¡± ¡­ The Mad Daoist introduced with a smile. An honest man who likes to hold funerals? Lin Wudao was speechless. Him? Honest? Did the Mad Daoist have some misunderstanding about what it meant to be ¡°honest¡±? ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Although Lin Wudao did not agree with the Mad Daoist¡¯s words, he did acknowledge Qin Daofu¡¯s strength. This was a genuine Heaven Capture realm cultivator. On the other hand, after not seeing him for some time, the Mad Daoist¡¯s strength had undergone a tremendous change. Now, he had reached perfection in the Heavenly Cycle realm. ¡°Looks like he has dug quite several graves during this period,¡± Lin Wudao sighed silently. The Mad Daoist was not clear about his thoughts. At this moment, he was introducing Lin Wudao to Qin Daofu enthusiastically. ¡°Scavenger, this is Brother Ren Woxing, whom I¡¯ve been telling you about. He¡¯s quite capable, and his methods and abilities are no weaker than any member of the organization. Previously, it was thanks to Brother Ren¡¯s help that I was able to escape from Sunset Battlefield. Brother Ren¡¯s greatest hobby is collecting corpses, especially the old ancestors of other families. As for you, you like to hold funerals for others. And me, I like to dig up the graves of the ancestors.¡± ¡°The three of us are all dealing with the dead and are all in the death care industry. Isn¡¯t this what they call fate? Hahaha! I think the three of us can form an iron triangle and strengthen our business and cooperation with each other. Why don¡¯t the three of us just become sworn brothers?¡± Suddenly, the Mad Daoist voiced out a bold idea. After saying that, he used his gaze to seek their opinions. Regarding this, Qin Daofu did not speak. Instead, he sized up Lin Wudao with a strange gaze. Similarly, Lin Wudao was also sizing the other party up. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s put this suggestion aside for the time being. This is the first time Brother Qin Daofu and I have met, so we are not familiar with each other yet. After we are familiar with each other, we can consider becoming sworn brothers. There will be plenty of time in the future,¡± Lin Wudao spoke first. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist immediately revealed a regretful expression. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s wait until we¡¯re familiar with each other. Next, let¡¯s discuss the matter of infiltrating the Heishui Secret Realm tomorrow.¡± Speaking of business, the Mad Daoist suddenly became serious. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, the Li family will follow the tradition and bury Li Xuandao in the Heishui Secret Realm tomorrow. At that time, all the old ancestors of the Li family will appear. The Li family now has nine patriarchs. Three of them have reached the Heaven Capture realm. The strongest is the First Patriarch, Li Tianhuang, who has reached the mid-stage of the Heaven Capture realm. The remaining six are all at the perfection stage of the Heavenly Cycle Realm.¡± ¡°According to my plan, after the Li family opens the Heishui Secret Realm tomorrow, someone has to stay at the entrance of the secret realm and hold back the Li family¡¯s patriarchs. The other two will enter the secret realm and be responsible for digging graves and collecting corpses. The entire process must be fast. The longer the matter drags on, the more disadvantageous the situation will be for us,¡± The Mad Daoist said in a deep voice. Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu had no objections to his plan. ¡°Mad Daoist, you said that the corpses in the Heishui Secret Realm have transformed into powerful corpse demons because they have been contaminated with the evil energy in the Heishui River for many years. Then, their strength must be above the Heaven Capture realm, right?¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something and asked. ¡°Yes, that should be the case. Therefore, those who enter the Heishui Secret Realm must be at least in the Heaven Capture realm. In addition, the person guarding the entrance of the secret realm also needs to be powerful. Currently, I¡¯ve only reached perfection in the Heavenly Cycle realm. I definitely can¡¯t stay at the entrance. Moreover, I need to enter to dig the graves. Therefore, I can only entrust Brother Ren or Scavenger to guard the entrance of the secret realm.¡± The Mad Daoist rubbed his hands in embarrassment. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded slightly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll guard the entrance of the Heishui Secret Realm. Boss Qin will enter the secret realm with you to dig graves and suppress the corpse demons.¡± ¡°I have no objections,¡± Qin Daofu also expressed his opinion. ¡°Oh right, the day after tomorrow is the day when the Path to Heaven will descend. The current Heishui Ancient City can be said to be chaotic. Many forces and powerhouses from inside and outside Jiuzhou have gathered here. Other than dealing with the Li family¡¯s old ancestors, we also have to be careful of those irrelevant people to prevent them from ruining our plan. In addition, according to what I know, the people from the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau seem to have also arrived at the Heishui Ancient City.¡± Qin Daofu suddenly revealed new information. What was that? The Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau had caught up? Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. Chapter 152 - 152 Sphere Heaven Prison! 152 Sphere Heaven Prison! ¡°Who came?¡± After a moment of silence, the Mad Daoist frowned and asked. He was still rather wary of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau. All this while, they had been like a mad dog, pestering him all the time. It was extremely annoying. He had originally thought that he had escaped the pursuit of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau. Who knew that they would still find him? This made the Mad Daoist very angry. Qin Daofu smiled when he saw the other party gnashing his teeth. ¡°I heard that many came this time round. The leader is a Guardian of the Imperial Heaven Bureau. His name is Han Buqu, and I heard that he has already reached the mid-stage of the Heaven Capture realm. In addition, he also brought a group of powerhouses, and the weakest among them is at the perfection stage of the Heavenly Cycle Realm. It seems that the Imperial Heavenly Bureau already knows that you are in the Heishui Ancient City,¡± Qin Daofu said calmly. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s face turned even uglier. ¡°Dammit! These bastards, they just had to come when I want to do something big, huh? Aren¡¯t they deliberately trying to ruin my plans? Looks like I have to be careful. I can¡¯t fall into the trap of the Imperial Heavenly Bureau.¡± As he spoke, he was already thinking about how to deal with them. Similarly, when Lin Wudao heard that the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Sky Bureau had arrived at the Heishui Ancient City, he frowned slightly and a hint of ferocity flashed in his eyes. This was not good news. Previously, in Sunset Battlefield, he had come into contact with the people of the Imperial Heaven Bureau. Not only were they powerful, but they also had many tricks up their sleeves. If he was not careful, he would be suppressed. Since they had chased after the Mad Daoist and arrived here, they must have come prepared. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but be more vigilant. ¡­ Whoosh! Just as the three of them were discussing countermeasures, an ancient spiritual boat tore through the void and descended on the Heishui Ancient City. On the boat stood thirteen powerful figures. Everyone¡¯s aura was extremely sharp, giving off a great sense of oppression. The leader was a middle-aged man in black. His cultivation had already reached the mid-stage of the Heaven Capture realm. This person was none other than the Guardian of the Imperial Heaven Bureau that Qin Daofu had mentioned, Han Buqu. This time, they had been ordered to come to the Heishui Ancient City. On one hand, it was to experience the Path to Heaven that only appeared once every thousand years. On the other hand, they wanted to hunt down the Mad Daoist, then arrest him and bring him back to the Imperial Heaven Bureau. Han Buzhi and the others had changed their appearances and completely concealed their identities to not attract attention. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve locked onto the Mad Daoist¡¯s trail. He¡¯s currently in the Myth Inn of Heishui Ancient City. Should we rush over immediately and arrest him? ¡± At this moment, a thin man came up to him and said. In his hand, a mysterious green light bloomed and condensed into an ancient bronze mirror in the air. In the bronze mirror, the figure of the Mad Daoist was displayed. Just to capture him, they had made ample preparations this time around. ¡°Boss, should we make a move? The Mad Daoist and his accomplices are all in the Myth Inn now. We can capture them all,¡± Someone suggested. At this moment, through the Shangqing Heaven-observing Mirror, they could see the scene in the Canghai Courtyard. The Mad Daoist, Lin Wudao, and Qin Daofu were discussing something. In response, Han Buzhi glanced at it and shook his head. ¡°No, don¡¯t alert the enemy first. Before coming here, the Great Captain told me that the Mad Daoist¡¯s purpose this time is to dig up the Li family¡¯s ancestral grave. According to the Great Captain¡¯s calculations, the Mad Daoist will make his move tomorrow. At that time, they will most definitely fight with the Li family. We just have to wait until both parties are injured, then we will make a move and clean up the mess.¡± He said with a solemn face. Hearing this, the surrounding members of the Imperial Heaven Bureau were a little worried. ¡°Boss, the Mad Daoist is very difficult to deal with. Moreover, he¡¯s a lunatic. I¡¯m worried that they might slip away if we wait. Last time at the Sunset Battlefield, Mu Tianfeng and the others almost killed the Mad Daoist, but he still escaped in the end. We cannot repeat the same mistakes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This time, even if the Mad Daoist has three heads and six arms, he won¡¯t be able to escape. Before we left, the Great Captain specially gave me the Sphere Heaven Prison to capture the Mad Daoist.¡± Boom! As he spoke, an ancient and mysterious black iron prison appeared in Han Bufan¡¯s palm, emitting a ferocious aura that suppressed everything. Sphere Heaven Prison? Looking at the ancient black iron prison, everyone cried out in surprise. Then, smiles appeared on their faces. ¡°As expected, the Great Captain has considered everything. ¡± ¡°With the Sphere Heaven Prison in hand, the Mad Daoist will surely be unable to escape.¡± ¡°This is an ancient treasure. Once he¡¯s thrown into the Sphere Heaven Prison, even if the Mad Daoist has great abilities, he can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°This time, the Mad Daoist is dead!¡± ¡­ Everyone praised. The Sphere Heaven Prison was a mystical object passed down from ancient times. It was especially used to suppress all kinds of criminals. As long as one was thrown into it, one¡¯s power would be restricted and one would become mortal. Although the Mad Daoist was mysterious and unpredictable, as long as he was thrown into the Sphere Heaven Prison, he could forget about escaping. ¡°To prevent the Mad Daoist from noticing in advance, from now on, you must keep a close watch on his movements. As long as he makes any movements, arrest him immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They bowed in response. ¡°By the way, boss, I heard that the Ninth Princess, Yan Wuxia, and the Eighteenth Prince, Yan Wugou, have come to the Heishui Ancient City. They want to see the unparalleled glory of the Path to Heaven. There are even rumors that even Eldest Princess Yan Huihuang will appear. Should we go over and pay our respects?¡± At this moment, someone seemed to have thought of something and asked Han Buqu. ¡°The Ninth Princess and the Eighteenth Prince? ¡± Han Buqu frowned slightly. ¡°No. Our most important task now is to capture the Mad Daoist and his accomplices. Ignore the others.¡± After saying that, he waved his hand and immediately led everyone into the Heishui Ancient City. After that, they settled down in a place not far from the Myth Inn, closely monitoring the movements of the Mad Daoist and the other two. ¡­ Myth Inn, Canghai Courtyard. Lin Wudao¡¯s divine sense had noticed Han Buqu and the others when they arrived. ¡°The people from the Imperial Heaven Bureau are already here.¡± He sipped his tea and said slowly. What was that? They were already here? The Mad Daoist was shocked. He was about to leave the Canghai Courtyard to search for them but was stopped by Lin Wudao. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since they did not attack immediately and are only secretly monitoring us, it seems that they are waiting for an opportunity. Mad Daoist, your plan might have been exposed,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s face darkened. ¡°These bastards are like mad dogs. They just won¡¯t let me go. When I get the chance, I swear to kill all of them,¡± He kept cursing. ¡°Brother Ren, why don¡¯t we find another place?¡± ¡°No need. Since the people of the Imperial Heaven Bureau have already locked onto you, they will make a move as soon as there¡¯s any movement. For the sake of tomorrow¡¯s plan, let¡¯s not fight them to the death yet.¡± Lin Wudao shook his head. ¡°But those bastards will definitely be waiting for us tomorrow. What if they plot against us behind our backs?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. They can¡¯t threaten us. Tomorrow, I will guard the entrance of the Heishui Secret Realm. You guys can do whatever you want. I guarantee that no one will disturb you. However, I want all the corpses.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The Mad Daoist nodded excitedly. He trusted Lin Wudao very much. ¡°By the way, Brother Ren, if you can suppress the Li family or the people from the Imperial Heaven Bureau tomorrow, can you let me have some fun first? Let me reuse the trash. During this time, I¡¯ve dug a few large tombs in a row, so my lifespan is about to reach the end¡­¡± The Mad Daoist looked expectant. ¡°Alright. When the time comes, I¡¯ll leave some of them alive for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Ren, hehe.¡± The Mad Daoist was all smiles. At this moment, he was already looking forward to the scene of absorbing the lifespan of those powerhouses tomorrow. Chapter 153 - 153 Spiritual Treasure, Taiyi Water Droplet! 153 Spiritual Treasure, Taiyi Water Droplet! Time flew by in the blink of an eye. The next day. Thump! Thump! !! Thump! ¡­ Early in the morning, sounds of gongs and drums could be heard from the Li family¡¯s residence. At the same time, sorrowful cries could be heard. Soon after, under the gaze of many, twelve muscular men carrying an ancient bronze coffin slowly walked out of the Netherworld Coffin Shop. Behind the coffin was a group of Li family members. Today was the day of Li Xuandao¡¯s funeral. This funeral was organized by the Netherworld Coffin Shop. Having been promised a large sum of money, the Netherworld Coffin Shop put in a lot of effort to organize the funeral. Not only had they arranged for professional mourners, but they had also arranged for 12 Heavenly Cycle realm experts to carry the coffin. The scene was extremely grand. Looking over, many members of the Li family, including the young masters, elders, and even the old ancestors, had heavy expressions on their faces. This scene caused the surrounding people to sigh endlessly. ¡°Sigh, it is their misfortune. It was supposed to be a birthday celebration, but it turned into a time of great sorrow.¡± ¡°I heard that Li Xuandao died of mental and physical exhaustion due to excessive grief. However, why do I feel that this matter is a little strange?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too much of a coincidence.¡± ¡°Right, I heard that something even weirder happened in the Li family yesterday. Half of the resources in the Li family¡¯s treasury disappeared mysteriously.¡± ¡°Yes, I have also heard about it. They should have offended someone.¡± ¡­ The crowd chattered. All of them showed sympathy for the Li family¡¯s tragic experience in the past two days. After all, the series of events was indeed too tragic. Everyone from the Li family had a solemn expression on their faces, but deep in their hearts, there was an inexplicable panic and unease. Through the deaths of Li Xuandao and his two sons, they could feel that someone was deliberately targeting the Li family. They wondered what more terrifying things were waiting for the Li family next. Therefore, everyone was on tenterhooks. Just like that, they arrived at the Heishui River with complicated feelings. At this moment, a large number of cultivators had already gathered to watch the show. This included Qi Changqing from the Beihai Family, Zhao Longxiang from the Coiling Dragon Family, Pei Jianzhi from the Langya Family, as well as Luo Qinghan and Yue Furong from the Qingyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Because the descent of the Path to Heaven was approaching, many famous large factions had come to Heishui Ancient City as well. This included the Xia Dynasty, the True Dragon Academy, the Shangqing Sword Palace, the Yinyue Dynasty, and many other ancient giants of the Green Heaven Region. At this moment, all of them gathered at the bank of the Heishui River and looked at the Li family¡¯s funeral procession with interest. ¡°Eighteenth brother, I heard that the Li family¡¯s ancestral land is hidden in the Heishui River?¡± In the crowd, a peerless woman in green looked at the Li family¡¯s funeral procession and said to the man in embroidered clothes next to her without turning her head. ¡°Yes. According to rumors, the Li family¡¯s ancestral land used to be a blessed land. However, for some reason, the grotto-heaven was abandoned. Later, by chance, the Li family¡¯s ancestors found it and used it as their ancestral land to bury the Li family¡¯s old ancestors, clan leaders, and clansmen who had made outstanding contributions. Now, that grotto-heaven has another name, the Heishui Secret Realm. In a moment, the Li family¡¯s patriarch will use a secret technique and a legacy supreme treasure to open the Heishui Secret Realm and bury Li Xuandao¡¯s body inside,¡± The young man in embroidered clothes said calmly. Hearing this, the eyes of the green-robed woman lit up. ¡°Opening the Heishui Secret Realm requires a secret technique and a treasure?¡± ¡°Of course. It is said that the ancestor of the Li family once obtained a Taiyi Water-splitting Pearl. This item is extremely wondrous. It can forcefully split the water of the Heishui River. Then, they¡¯ll use a secret technique to summon the black tortoise divine statue hidden at the bottom of the river. The entrance to the Heishui Secret Realm is in the mouth of the statue. When the grotto-heaven was created, it was indeed a divine work. It was extremely mysterious. You will be able to see it in a while.¡± The man in embroidered clothes seemed to know a lot about the Heishui Secret Realm. All kinds of secrets came out of his mouth. Hearing his words, the green-robed woman became even more expectant. Suddenly, as if she had discovered something, she turned her gaze to the crowd in the distance. ¡°Eighteenth brother, look, aren¡¯t those the people of the Imperial Heaven Bureau? Doesn¡¯t that person look like Han Buqu?¡± Hmm? The Imperial Heaven Bureau? The embroidered-robed man looked over and indeed saw Han Buqu hidden in the crowd. ¡°It really is. Strange, what are the people of the Imperial Heaven Bureau doing in the Heishui Ancient City? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re also here to experience the Path to Heaven?¡± ¡°Eighteenth Brother, you don¡¯t know this, right? Han Buqu and the others from the Imperial Heavenly Bureau are here to arrest the Mad Daoist. ¡± Arrest the Mad Daoist? The embroidered-robed man revealed a surprised expression. ¡°The Mad Daoist escaped to the Heishui Ancient City?¡± ¡°Yes. Previously, in Sunset Battlefield, the people sent by the Imperial Heaven Bureau to capture the Mad Daoist were wiped out. This time, they finally managed to deduce his whereabouts, so they definitely won¡¯t let him go,¡± The green-robed woman said in a low voice. ¡°I see. But aren¡¯t Han Buqu and the others going to arrest the Mad Daoist? Why are they here? Could it be that the Mad Daoist wants to¡­ Does he have designs on the Li family¡¯s ancestral grave?¡± Suddenly, he thought of a shocking possibility. ¡°That should be the case. I heard that the Mad Daoist likes to dig graves the most. The older the grave, the more interested he is. Today, the Li family is going to open the Heishui Secret Realm. He will definitely go in and dig the grave. Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, there will be a good show to watch.¡± At this point, the eyes of the woman in green instantly burst out with intense anticipation. Her eyes were fixed on the Li family¡¯s funeral procession without blinking. Similarly, the embroidered-robed man at the side also looked on with interest. ¡­ On the Heishui River, Lin Wudao, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu had been waiting for a long time. At this moment, with the help of the invisibility jade talisman, they hid in the void and quietly waited for the Heishui Secret Realm to open. ¡°Brother Ren, those bastards of the Imperial Heaven Bureau have indeed come. You have to work harder later.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. Though, I can only give you 15 minutes at most. You must finish within 15 minutes. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid there will be trouble.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± The Mad Daoist nodded solemnly. Fifteen minutes was enough for him to dig the graves. ¡°Get ready! The Li family is about to open the Heishui Secret Realm.¡± Suddenly, Qin Daofu¡¯s deep voice rang out. Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist looked in the direction of the Li family. They saw that many members of the Li family had already arrived at the Heishui River. After a grand ceremony, Li Duantian¡¯s familiar figure appeared in front of everyone again. Moreover, he was holding a jade box in his hand. Whoosh! The moment the jade box was opened, a burst of dazzling green light bloomed, illuminating all directions. Inside was a fist-sized pearl. ¡°Spiritual treasure, Taiyi Water-splitting Pearl.¡± Lin Wudao was shocked when he saw the green pearl. This was the first time he had seen a spiritual treasure. The so-called spiritual treasures were naturally formed. Different spiritual treasures had different effects. The biggest use of the Taiyi Water-splitting Pearl was to separate water and avoid water. Wherever there was water, it had various magical effects. ¡°This is a treasure,¡± He secretly praised. Boom! While Lin Wudao was sizing the pearl up, Li Duantian had already activated the Taiyi Water-splitting Pearl. In an instant, a beam of dazzling green light surged out like a waterfall and fell into the Heishui River. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Accompanied by earth-shattering booms, the water in the Heishui River surged wildly under the might of the green light. In the end, it was as if a pair of large hands had cut off the water of the Heishui River and then slowly parted the surface of the river. Gradually, the riverbed was revealed. ¡°Black Tortoise Seal, summon the black tortoise!¡± When the surface of the river was parted by the Taiyi Water-splitting Pearl, Li Duantian formed a mysterious seal. In an instant, the riverbed cracked. Rumble! Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, a 1,000-foot-tall black tortoise divine statue appeared from underground. Then, it slowly opened its mouth and a huge passage was revealed. ¡°Time for burial!¡± Seeing that the Heishui Secret Realm had been successfully opened, Li Duantian immediately gave the order. Immediately after, four powerful Li family elders carried Li Xuandao¡¯s coffin and walked towards the entrance step by step. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. ¡°Now!¡± With a shout, he immediately rushed toward the Heishui Secret Realm at his fastest speed. Chapter 154 - 154 Unbelievably Bold, Forcibly Digging the Ancestral Grave! 154 Unbelievably Bold, Forcibly Digging the Ancestral Grave! ¡°The Mad Daoist and the others have made their move! Ding Mo, use the Shangqing Heaven-observing Mirror to reveal his whereabouts. I want him to fight to the death with the Li family and then reap the benefits,¡± Han Buqu growled. ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The moment Han Buqu¡¯s voice rang out, a man named Ding Mo behind him immediately used a secret technique to condense a projection of the Shangqing Heaven-observing Mirror. Whoosh! In an instant, a mysterious light shot out and struck the void with lightning speed. Then, under the shocked gazes of countless people, the figure of the Mad Daoist was forcefully revealed. All the onlookers saw it! ¡°Damn you, Imperial Heaven Bureau, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± The sudden turn of events made the Mad Daoist both shocked and furious. Seeing that his invisibility spell had been broken and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him, he didn¡¯t need to think to know that this was done by the people of the Heavenly Imperial Bureau. For a moment, his hatred towards Han Buqu and the others had reached an extreme! However, he still had to get down to business. Although his figure and traces had been exposed, the Mad Daoist still did not forget his purpose. Thump! Stepping out, he instantly rode a rainbow light and rushed into the Heishui Secret Realm. ¡°F*ck, there was someone in midair? ¡± Everyone exclaimed. ¡°Who is that person? He actually entered the Li family¡¯s ancestral land? What does he want to do?¡± ¡°Heh, what else? He must want to dig the Li family¡¯s ancestral grave.¡± What? Dig the Li family¡¯s ancestral grave? Hearing this, the surrounding crowd was instantly stunned! They did not expect that there would be such a daring person in the Heishui Ancient City who would dare to dig the Li family¡¯s ancestral grave in public. He was just extremely daring! ¡­ At the same time, when they saw the Mad Daoist in the air, the Li family members widened their eyes in disbelief. However, what followed was overwhelming anger and hatred. ¡°Thief, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Boom! Li Duantian, who was the first to react, immediately drew an ancient greatsword with a roar. He rushed toward the Heishui Secret Realm with a monstrous aura. It was obvious that they wanted to kill the Mad Daoist in one fell swoop to protect the dignity and face of the Li family. However, the Mad Daoist had helpers! Rumble! Just as Li Duantian reached the Heishui Secret Realm, a terrifying hand suddenly descended from the sky. Before the four clan elders could react, it grabbed Li Xuandao¡¯s coffin. Immediately after, another palm landed on Li Duantian ruthlessly. The one who attacked was Lin Wudao! Bang! Under the miraculous effects of the Heavenly Cycle Fortune Pill, he temporarily raised his cultivation to the Heavenly Cycle realm. At the same time, he activated the ¡°invincibility¡± attribute of the Origin Stone, and his battle prowess had once again increased by a major realm. With that, he had reached the early stage of the Heaven Capture realm! ¡°Ah!¡± Li Duantian, who was only at the perfection stage of the Heavenly Cycle realm, was suppressed by the palm, and his bones were shattered. ¡°Brother Ren, don¡¯t kill him!¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s voice rang out from the secret realm. ¡°Hmph! Do your thing properly!¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao waved his hand and threw Li Duantian¡¯s body into the Heishui Secret Realm. ¡°Great Tomb Supreme Technique!¡± ¡°Ah, you bastard! What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Seizing the opportunity, the Mad Daoist immediately cast the Great Tomb Supreme Technique on Li Duantian, frantically absorbing the latter¡¯s life force and converting it into his own lifespan. In just a few breaths, Li Duantian was dead! ¡°Scavenger, hurry up and make your move! I¡¯ll dig the grave and you¡¯ll suppress those strange corpse demons. We have to finish the business within fifteen minutes,¡± The Mad Daoist shouted anxiously. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ As soon as he finished speaking, an ancient golden pagoda appeared above his head. At the same time, a black hoe appeared in his hand. It was the Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon, the Supreme Exquisite Pagoda, and the Mad Daoist¡¯s grave-digging supreme treasure, the Divine Hoe of Destruction. Without any hesitation, the Mad Daoist kept an eye on the outside of the secret realm while he waved the Divine Hoe of Destruction in his hand and dug the graves in the secret realm crazily. Soon, ancient bronze coffins appeared one after another. Boom! The moment the tombs were unearthed, the bronze coffins that had been buried for thousands of years exploded. ¡°Roar!¡± Accompanied by ferocious roars, as well as monstrous fiendish energy, terrifying corpse demons began to awaken from the bronze coffins. Each of them exuded a terrifying aura of the Heaven Capture realm. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s expression changed drastically! ¡°Scavenger, quickly suppress them, quick!¡± He roared. To be honest, there was no need for him to say anything. Qin Daofu knew to make a move. Boom! Just as his voice rang out, Qin Daofu¡¯s ferocious hand pressed down on the void. In an instant, a violent power erupted and suppressed all the revived corpse demons. The terrifying power almost blew up the corpse demons on the spot. ¡°Scavenger, be gentle! These corpse demons are what Brother Ren needs. We can¡¯t blow them up. At that time, Brother Ren will be unhappy.¡± The Mad Daoist immediately cried out when he saw Qin Daofu¡¯s ferocity. ¡°Hmph, so much nonsense!¡± Qin Daofu snorted in dissatisfaction. Although he was complaining, his actions were much gentler. He was no longer as ferocious and violent as before as he only suppressed the corpse demons instead of blowing them up with a single palm strike. Seeing this scene, the Mad Daoist heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately, he waved the Divine Hoe of Destruction even crazier and continued to dig graves. ¡­ The Mad Daoist and the Scavenger were digging graves in the Heishui Secret Realm. Outside, Lin Wudao was not idle either! Rumble! As his hand descended, he threw the four coffin-carrying Li family elders into the Heishui Secret Realm as if they were trash. Soon, shrill screams came from inside. Seeing this brutal scene, the onlookers by the Heishui River were all stunned. ¡°F*ck, where did this ruthless person come from? He suppressed the Li family¡¯s old ancestors with one palm each?¡± Someone exclaimed. ¡°Needless to say, he must be that person¡¯s accomplice!¡± ¡°The Li family is too miserable. They just experienced the tragic death of their clan leader and two young masters. Now, another peerless villain has come to dig up their ancestral graves.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ Looks like someone is plotting against the Li family behind their backs.¡± ¡­ Countless discussions continued. Boom! Just as everyone was in shock, a heaven-shaking roar suddenly tore through the sky. ¡°How dare you dig my Li family¡¯s ancestral grave? Go to hell!¡± A voice filled with boundless hatred resounded in all directions. Thump! As the voice faded, an extremely ancient and terrifying azure cauldron suddenly descended from the sky. It was wrapped in boundless might as it suppressed Lin Wudao. Its appearance crushed the Heishui River, and even the surrounding air was blown up. ¡°Extreme Dao weapon!¡± Everyone was shocked. For a moment, countless gasps filled the air. Chapter 155 - 155 The Collision of Extreme Dao Weapons! 155 The Collision of Extreme Dao Weapons! ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Seeing the appearance of the Extreme Dao weapon, the onlookers by the Heishui River were scared out of their wits. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ At that moment, everyone fled at their fastest speed. The power of an Extreme Dao weapon was not something they could withstand. If they continued to stay, they would most definitely die without a burial place. Even Han Buqu and the others from the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau had a drastic change in expression when they saw the huge azure cauldron, and they retreated frantically. They could see that the person controlling the Extreme Dao weapon was the First Patriarch of the Li Family, Li Tianhuang. He was a powerful cultivator at the mid-stage of the Heaven Capture realm! With his cultivation base, the power and strength he could unleash when he activated an Extreme Dao weapon were beyond imagination. Even a Heaven Capture realm expert would be obliterated. As expected, the cultivators who could not retreat in time were killed by the Extreme Dao power on the spot when the azure cauldron descended. Thump! At the same time, Li Tianhuang rode a rainbow light and crossed the void. At this moment, his hair and beard were frenzied from his anger, and his face was extremely ferocious! His eyes were filled with endless killing intent and hatred as he looked at Lin Wudao. ¡°How dare you dig my ancestral grave! Go to hell!¡± Boom! Accompanied by a heaven-shaking roar, the huge azure cauldron immediately swept across the sky and suppressed Lin Wudao with monstrous power. The terrifying Extreme Dao power crushed the entire Heishui River, and the surrounding buildings also began to collapse crazily. Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers?¡± He scanned the cauldron with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye and learned all the information about it. [Name: Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers] [Level: Extreme Dao spiritual weapon] [Rarity: Top-notch] [Description: The Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers¡¯s main material is the azure sky black gold, in addition to a combination of 108 rare and unrivaled spiritual materials. It took ten years to refine. Eighty-one Extreme Dao restrictions were engraved on it.] [Remark: A single attack has the power of mountains and rivers!] ¡­ It was a top-notch Extreme Dao spiritual weapon? Lin Wudao was astonished! However, he did not panic at all. Instead, his eyes emitted a high fighting spirit. After all, he also had an Extreme Dao weapon! Bang! Just as Li Tianhuang activated the Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers and pressed down aggressively, Lin Wudao did not hold back. He raised his hand and the Great Desolation Cauldron flew out instantly, colliding fiercely with the Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ The collision of top-notch Extreme Dao weapons was extremely terrifying. The Heishui River at the center of the battle was split by the mighty power. Then, the water in the river evaporated. The riverbed was also forcefully shattered. As for the many buildings on the banks of the Heishui River, they were destroyed over and over again. Everything within a radius of 3,000 meters had become ruins. Among them, thousands of living beings had died under the Extreme Dao power. When immortals fought, mortals would suffer. It was nothing more than that. Even Han Buqu and the others could not help but feel their scalps go numb when they saw such power. ¡°What? That person also has an Extreme Dao weapon? And it¡¯s not weaker than Li Tianhuang¡¯s Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers?¡± Han Buqu clenched his fists tightly. Even he couldn¡¯t withstand the terrifying power just now. ¡°So this is the power of an Extreme Dao weapon? It¡¯s simply too terrifying!¡± Ding Mo was also extremely shocked. Although they had some understanding of Extreme Dao weapons, they had never seen the true power and strength of those weapons, let alone two Extreme Dao weapons colliding crazily. This time, all of them had their horizons broadened. ¡°Boss, this matter has become troublesome¡­ The Mad Daoist¡¯s accomplice has a top-notch Extreme Dao weapon. It won¡¯t be easy to capture them.¡± A member of the Heavenly Defense Bureau frowned. Han Buqing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Later, we¡¯ll act according to the situation. So what if they have an Extreme Dao weapon? In this battle with Li Tianhuang, the battle will surely end up with both sides suffering. At that time, we can come out and clean up the mess.¡± This¡­ Could it really work? Hearing Han Buqu¡¯s words, although everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with doubt, they did not dare to say anything. They could only pray that Lin Wudao and Li Tianhuang would both be injured. In fact, the battle between them had indeed entered a climax. In a life-and-death battle, both parties went all out! Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Li Tianhuang stood in the void and activated the Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers crazily, suppressing Lin Wudao again and again. However, Lin Wudao was not someone to be trifled with! No matter how Li Tianhuang attacked, he was like a stabilizing needle, unmoving. The two fought back and forth, turning the world upside down! Gradually, Li Tianhuang could not take it anymore. After all, with his cultivation, the spiritual energy consumed to control an Extreme Dao weapon was huge. After a long time, he could not withstand the consumption at all! Compared to him, Lin Wudao was much better. After all, he cultivated the Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race. In terms of spiritual energy, be it quality or capacity, it was far from what Li Tianhuang could compare to. Therefore, he maintained a calm and indifferent expression. Furthermore, as time passed, the aura on his body became stronger and stronger. Thump! Seeing that Li Tianhuang could not hold on any longer, he immediately used the Heavenly Dragon Palm to suppress him. This palm strike contained the strength of 3,000 ancient heavenly dragons. ¡°Ah!¡± Li Tianhuang let out a miserable shriek as he was crushed by the palm. His left shoulder was almost smashed into smithereens. ¡°Old ancestor!¡± ¡°Old ancestor!¡± ¡°Patriarch!¡± ¡­ Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Seeing that Li Tianhuang had been defeated, the Li family members exclaimed in shock. ¡°Hurry up! Quickly close the Heishui Secret Realm!¡± Li Tianhuang roared with all his strength. As soon as he said this, everyone instantly came to their senses. Rumble! Immediately, the other patriarchs activated their secret techniques and began to close the Heishui Secret Realm. In an instant, accompanied by a series of rumbles, the entrance to the secret realm was closing at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were still inside. At this moment, Lin Wudao also understood Li Tianhuang and the others¡¯ intentions. They wanted to use the power of the Heishui Secret Realm to forcefully keep the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu inside forever. ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing that the entrance of the secret realm was getting smaller and smaller, Lin Wudao let out a cold roar. Then, he suddenly raised his hand and the Great Desolation Cauldron instantly landed at the entrance. ¡°Suppress!¡± Buzz! A vast supreme power erupted, supporting the entrance of the Heishui Secret Realm. The Great Desolation Cauldron had the power to suppress an area, after all. ¡­ ¡°Brother Ren, are you alright?¡± The Mad Daoist asked from inside the secret realm. ¡°I¡¯m fine! Hurry up, I can still hold on!¡± He said without looking back. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly focused. At that moment, a Heaven Capture realm patriarch of the Li family was rapidly heading toward the Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers. He was clearly trying to take the opportunity to use the power of the Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers to suppress Lin Wudao. After all, Lin Wudao¡¯s Great Desolation Cauldron had been used to suppress the entrance of the secret realm. He did not have any more weapons. ¡°Hmph, give it to me!¡± After knowing the Li family¡¯s intentions, how could Lin Wudao let them succeed? Whoosh! He took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of the Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers. He grabbed it and struck the Heaven Capture realm patriarch with his palm. ¡°Ah!¡± With a miserable cry, the patriarch was directly suppressed, and all the bones and tendons in his body shattered. Then, Lin Wudao waved his hand and threw him into the Heishui Secret Realm. ¡°Go to hell, you bastard!¡± It was also at this moment that a ferocious and strange figure silently appeared behind Lin Wudao. He held an ancient battle spear in his hand and stabbed it into the latter¡¯s body fiercely. Chapter 156 - 156 Invincible Might, Suppress All! 156 Invincible Might, Suppress All! ¡°Let¡¯s see if you still won¡¯t die this time!¡± An extremely ferocious voice sounded behind Lin Wudao. The strange figure was the last Heaven Capture realm Patriarch of the Li Family. While Lin Wudao was suppressing the others, he took the opportunity to go all out in an attempt to kill the other party. However, he had underestimated Lin Wudao. ¡°Ding!¡± When the spear in his hand landed on Lin Wudao¡¯s back, a sharp sound of metal clashing rang out. The powerful spear broke on the spot. In contrast, Lin Wudao did not suffer any injuries. ¡°This¡­ How is that possible?¡± Looking at the unharmed Lin Wudao and the shattered spear in his hand, the patriarch¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. It was apparent he couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Wudao¡¯s physical body was so powerful. That spear was an ancient spiritual weapon. Even a powerhouse above the Heaven Capture realm would not be able to withstand it. Yet, Lin Wudao was not injured at all! Not only did the scene shock the Heaven Capture realm patriarch, but it also caused the spectators in the distance to gasp. Their eyes were filled with shock. They did not know that with the protection of the Origin Stone, Lin Wudao¡¯s body was already indestructible. No living creature or substance in the world could cause him any harm. A mere ancient spiritual weapon was nothing in his eyes. ¡°Are you surprised? Since you can¡¯t kill me, then I can only kill you.¡± After saying that, under the shocked gaze of the Heaven Capture realm patriarch, Lin Wudao pressed down with his palm, forcefully shattering the other party¡¯s bones and tendons, as well as exploding the other party¡¯s elixir field. After that, he threw the patriarch, together with Li Tianhuang and the other two Heaven Capture realm patriarchs, into the Heishui Secret Realm. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡­ Soon, the screams of Li Tianhuang and the others could be heard from the secret realm. The Mad Daoist, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately cast the Great Tomb Supreme Technique the moment those patriarchs entered the secret realm, absorbing all the life force in their bodies. In an instant, his lifespan increased greatly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done!¡± Just as the Mad Daoist absorbed the life force of Li Tianhuang and the other two, Qin Daofu¡¯s voice came from the depths of the secret realm. He carried a golden spear and strode out with a ferocious aura. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist did not stay any longer. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two stepped out of the Heishui Secret Realm in a flash. ¡°Brother Ren, it¡¯s done. Retreat!¡± He roared. After saying that, he was prepared to shatter an invisibility jade talisman and quickly escape from this place. However, the matters didn¡¯t go as he wished. Rumble! Just as the Mad Daoist rushed out of the Heishui Secret Realm, a mysterious green light suddenly swept across the void and landed on his body. It imprisoned his body and made him unable to move. Immediately after, accompanied by an ancient and brutal aura, a black iron prison descended from the sky and imprisoned him and Qin Daofu. In an instant, they could feel that their cultivation was dropping, seemingly suppressed. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist turned pale with fright. ¡°Shit! This is the Sphere Heaven Prison that has been passed down from ancient times. It is specially used to imprison criminals. Even Divine Mansion realm powerhouses will be suppressed and reduced to a mortal,¡± Qin Daofu said in a deep voice. What was that? Sphere Heaven Prison? Hearing this name, the Mad Daoist¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. The Divine Mansion realm was a powerful realm that had surpassed the Heaven Capture realm by several large realms. It was said that the Great Captain of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau was also an expert in this realm. If even a Divine Mansion realm expert could not resist, wouldn¡¯t they be finished? ¡°Is there a way out?¡± ¡°Yes. Give me ten breaths, I will chop it into pieces.¡± As he spoke, Qin Daofu raised the golden battle spear in his hand and began to attack wildly. Ten breaths? The Mad Daoist¡¯s heart was extremely heavy. Although it seemed to be extremely short, the people of the Imperial Heaven Bureau would not give them a chance to catch their breaths. Once they were imprisoned in the Sphere Heaven Prison, they would certainly kill them. As expected, as soon as the Sphere Heaven Prison descended, Han Buqu led twelve experts from the Imperial Heaven Bureau and instantly descended on the Heishui River. ¡°Men, go and kill the Mad Daoist. Split up half the people and follow me to suppress the other accomplice!¡± Han Buqu roared. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ Everyone split up at their fastest speed. ¡°How dare you, bastard! How dare you not surrender now that you¡¯ve encountered the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau? ¡± An earth-shaking roar resounded in all directions. Thump! The moment the voice fell, Han Buqu stretched out his hand, and an ancient dark yellow bell, wrapped in a shocking power, pressed down on Lin Wudao. ¡°Level 8 ancient spiritual weapon?¡± Lin Wudao glanced at it with disdain. ¡°Get lost!¡± Facing the powerful might of the level 8 ancient spiritual weapon, he did not think much of it at all. The moment Han Buqu arrived in front of him, he raised his hand and unleashed the Heavenly Dragon Palm, suppressing the other party fiercely. Boom! An earth-shaking boom echoed throughout the Heishui River. With the support of the Origin Stone, Lin Wudao unleashed the power of more than 3,000 ancient heavenly dragons with the Heavenly Dragon Palm, sending the dark yellow bell flying 30,000 meters away. Immediately after, he was going to use this opportunity to suppress Han Buqu in one go. However, just as Lin Wudao¡¯s palm was about to press down on Han Buqu, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a mysterious jade talisman being crushed by the other party from the corner of his eye. Boom! In an instant, a terrifying sword energy suddenly tore through the void and slashed down fiercely with lightning speed. The aura and power it exuded had already surpassed the Heaven Capture realm. ¡°An attack from a great cultivator of the Divine Mansion realm?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s heart trembled when he saw this with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. At the same time, six Heaven Capture realm members of the Imperial Heaven Bureau charged toward him from all directions. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were also attacked. Seeing this scene, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes turned cold. Whoosh! With a thought, the Origin Stone formed a doppelganger that fused into the void. In the blink of an eye, the doppelganger arrived in front of the Mad Daoist. ¡°Brother Ren?¡± Both the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu widened their eyes when they suddenly saw Lin Wudao. Because they saw with their own eyes that there was another ¡°Lin Wudao¡± in the distance. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Wudao ignored their shock and confusion, nor did he explain anything. Swoosh! Using his doppelganger¡¯s heaven-defying ability to walk through the void and ignore everything, Lin Wudao entered the Sphere Heaven Prison and dragged the two out under the shocked gazes of the Imperial Heaven Bureau¡¯s members. It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. After rescuing the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, Lin Wudao swept his hand through the air and stuffed the six members of the Imperial Heaven Bureau who were about to kill them into the Sphere Heaven Prison. ¡°Watch them carefully. I¡¯ll go kill Han Buqu.¡± ¡°Let me help you.¡± Boom! As he spoke, Qin Daofu took a step forward. He brandished the golden spear in his hand and charged straight toward Han Buqu and the others. At the same time, the terrifying Divine Mansion realm attack in the air also landed on Lin Wudao. However, what shocked Han Buqu and the others was that Lin Wudao was not killed by the single sword strike as they had imagined. Rather, he was still completely fine and did not suffer any injuries. ¡°How is this possible? How can your physical body be so powerful? That¡¯s a Divine Mansion realm attack!¡± Han Buqu cried out in shock. The scene in front of him completely overturned his understanding. ¡°You know nothing about the physical body.¡± A cold voice rang in his ears. Hearing this, Han Buqu was so scared that his hair stood on end. Just as he was about to use a secret technique to escape, a terrifying hand descended from above. The palm shattered his elixir field, as well as all his bones and tendons. Similarly, the other six members of the Imperial Heaven Bureau were also suppressed by Qin Daofu. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After settling everything perfectly, Lin Wudao plundered everything of value. Then, under the shocked gazes of countless people, he carried the Sphere Heaven Prison with the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu and quickly left the Heishui River. Chapter 157 - 157 I Like to Expiate the Sins of the Dead 157 I Like to Expiate the Sins of the Dead Lin Wudao and the others left in satisfaction. In contrast, the countless cultivators around the Heishui River were still immersed in the endless shock, unable to recover for a long time. The scene was silent. It was only after a long while that everyone gradually came back to their senses. They were all frightened by the unparalleled might that Lin Wudao had displayed. ¡°Wow¡­ Where did this great villain come from? Isn¡¯t he too ruthless?¡± Someone exclaimed in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s indeed very ruthless. The three Heaven Capture realm old ancestors of the Li family even had an Extreme Dao weapon like the Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers, yet they were still forcefully suppressed by that person.¡± ¡°And those people from the Imperial Heaven Bureau, he also killed them all.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, we can¡¯t afford to offend such a peerless and vicious person.¡± ¡°The Li family is just too unlucky. First, their clan leader and young masters died. Now, three of their old ancestors are dead. They also lost their Extreme Dao weapon and even their ancestral graves were dug.¡± ¡°The heavens do not bless the Li family¡­¡± ¡­ Countless discussions came from the crowd. Naturally, this included the Beihai family, the Panlong family, the Langya family, and even the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Ninth Princess Yan Wuxia and Eighteenth Prince Yan Wugou. The hearts of all the large factions inside and outside Jiuzhou were filled with monstrous waves. They had never met such a terrifying person. Even after Lin Wudao left, Yan Wuxia¡¯s exquisite face was still filled with shock. ¡°Eighteenth brother, do you know who that person was? He¡¯s too terrifying! Han Buqu and the others of the Imperial Heaven Bureau were suppressed by him just like that. Since they have fallen into the hands of such a vicious person, their fate would most certainly be incomparably miserable. Furthermore, that powerful Divine Mansion realm attack of the Great Captain couldn¡¯t hurt him?! This is just unbelievable!¡± Yan Wuxia exclaimed. This time, she had come out to see the legendary Path to Heaven. She hadn¡¯t expected that she would see such a terrifying and ferocious person before that. It simply subverted her understanding. She was not the only one who was so shocked. Yan Wugou, who was next to her, was also shocked. ¡°That person is indeed terrifying. Let alone Han Buqu, even if the Great Captain of the Imperial Heaven Bureau comes, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to capture the other party. This time, the Imperial Heaven Bureau has met its match¡­¡± At this point, a strange smile appeared on Yan Wugou¡¯s face. He looked like he was watching a good show. ¡°Eighteenth Brother, what do you think the expression of the arrogant and cold-faced Yama, the Great Captain, would be like if he learned what happened today?¡± At this moment, Yan Wuxia asked curiously. Hearing this, Yan Wugou smiled lightly. ¡°The Great Captain is too conceited and arrogant. Other than Father, he doesn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes. If he knows about today¡¯s matter, I¡¯m afraid he will personally take action.¡± Personally take action? Yan Wuxia was interested. ¡°Eighteenth brother, you mean¡­ The cold-faced Yama would come after the Mad Daoist himself?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s possible. However, there are many things going on in the dynasty right now, and it¡¯s not very peaceful. He needs to be in charge of the Imperial Heaven Bureau. Therefore, he probably won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Haha, if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s going to be a good show. At that time, if even the cold-faced Yama can¡¯t suppress the Mad Daoist, let¡¯s see where he will put his old face, hehe¡­¡± Seemingly having thought of something fun, Yan Wuxia¡¯s face was full of smiles. Whoosh! Just as they were gloating, a cold and dignified woman suddenly appeared behind them. There was no expression on her beautiful face. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Her cold voice slowly sounded. Hmm? The sudden voice made both Yan Wuxia and Yan Wuxia jump. They turned around and looked. With that, the smiles on their faces instantly froze, replaced by intense nervousness and uneasiness. ¡°Big¡­ Big sister, why are you here?¡± Yan Wuxia asked softly. The person before her was the Eldest Princess of the Xia Dynasty, Yan Huihuang. From birth until now, she had always been a legend. Whether it was in the Xia Dynasty, the Green Heaven Region, or even the vast Great World of Desolation, Yan Huihuang was an overwhelming prodigy. Although she was a woman, she suppressed countless geniuses and elites until they could not raise their heads. Even as her siblings, they were also very careful and did not dare to go against her. In fact, she was sometimes even more terrifying than the Emperor of Xia. Although Yan Huihuang did not participate in the affairs of the dynasty, her prestige in the dynasty was no weaker than the Emperor of Xia. Yan Wuxia and Yan Wugou were both extremely nervous about her sudden appearance. ¡°What were you guys talking about?¡± ¡°I¡­ We¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, big sister. Just now, Han Buqu of the Imperial Heaven Bureau led twelve experts of the Imperial Heaven Bureau to capture the Mad Daoist. In the end, they were suppressed by his accomplices. Ninth sister and I are guessing if the Great Captian of the Imperial Heaven Bureau will personally take action,¡± Yan Wugou hurriedly added. ¡°Does this have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Uh, no.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why think about it so much?¡± Yan Huihuang¡¯s face was indifferent. ¡°Tomorrow is the day when the Path to Heaven descends to the mortal world. Both of you are to follow me and are not allowed to go anywhere. The Heishui Ancient City is chaotic. Don¡¯t cause me any trouble.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Yan Wuxia and Yan Wugou quickly agreed. Then, they looked at each other helplessly and left with Yan Huihuang. ¡­ On the other side, after the battle at the Heishui River, Lin Wudao, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu left the Heishui Ancient City with the Sphere Heaven Prison in their hands. Finally, they arrived at a mountain peak ten thousand miles away. Bang! The Sphere Heaven Prison descended, throwing Han Buqu and the rest to the ground. Then, Lin Wudao took out all the spoils of war he had obtained this time, including the Extreme Dao spiritual weapon Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers, the spiritual treasure Taiyi Water-splitting Pearl, and the level 8 ancient spiritual weapon. ¡°Say, how should we divide these things?¡± After a long silence, Lin Wudao broke the silence. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu looked at each other, seemingly understanding each other¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Brother Ren, we had an agreement. I was only responsible for digging the grave, and I already got what I wanted. This time, you contributed the most. These things should all belong to you,¡± The Mad Daoist replied with a smile. He had already absorbed all the life force from Han Buqu, Li Tianhuang, and others, increasing his lifespan by a total of 8,000 years. In addition, because he had dug a large number of graves in the Heishui Secret Realm, his cultivation had also increased greatly. He had already risen from the perfection stage of the Heavenly Cycle Realm to the intermediate stage of the Heaven Capture realm. He was extremely satisfied with this. Although the Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers and the other items were extremely valuable, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t take them. ¡°Qin Daofu, what about you? What do you want?¡± After hearing the Mad Daoist¡¯s words, Lin Wudao immediately turned his gaze to Qin Daofu. This time, the other party also contributed a lot. ¡°I don¡¯t want these things either. They¡¯re all yours,¡± Qin Daofu grinned and said. Hmm? He didn¡¯t want them either? Lin Wudao was surprised. He did not understand what Qin Daofu was planning. ¡°Uh¡­ Brother Ren, I don¡¯t want these treasures, but I want to borrow these corpses. Is that okay?¡± Qin Daofu rubbed his hands and said. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Hmm? Borrow the corpses? Why? Lin Wudao was even more surprised. ¡°Brother Ren, Qin Daofu is like us. He has a special hobby. You like to collect other people¡¯s ancestors, and I like to dig up other people¡¯s ancestral graves. As for Qin Daofu, he likes to expiate the sins of the dead. This is because the cultivation technique he cultivates is special. The more he expiates the sins of the dead, the stronger the strength of the dead, and the faster his cultivation will increase. He¡¯s also a weirdo, haha¡­¡± At this moment, the Mad Daoist laughed. Expiate the sins of the dead? Which would increase his cultivation? Hearing this, Lin Wudao was stunned at first, but then he revealed an extremely strange expression. Whoosh! He scanned Qin Daofu with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye and found some interesting information about him. [Name: Qin Daofu] [Name: Scavenger] [Identity: Netherworld Terminator, Young Master of Daluo Holy Land] [Cultivation: Final stage of the Heaven Capture realm] [Talent: Death Gaze] [Cultivation Technique: Sin Expiation Scripture] [Skills: Secret skill- Undead Summoning, Daluo Palm, Star-picking Hand, Great Sin Expiation Technique, Sun-gold Sword Energy, Divine skill ¨C Move Mountains and Fill Seas¡­] [Items: Undead Horn (Replica), Netherworld Scroll, golden battle spear, Undead Altar] [Lifespan: 1,236] [Remark: 1. Due to his cultivation of the Sin Expiating Scripture, he can raise his cultivation by expiating the sins of the dead.] [2. The more he expiates the sins of the dead, the faster his cultivation will increase.] [3. The stronger the targeted dead is, the faster his cultivation will increase.] [4. His greatest hobby in life is the expiate the sins of the dead, hold funerals, and send people to their graves.] ¡­ A lot of information was displayed. After reading it, Lin Wudao only wanted to say one word: Weirdo. None of the three of them was normal. Chapter 158 - 158 Human Dao Ancient Spiritual Weapon, Sky-shaking Bell! 158 Human Dao Ancient Spiritual Weapon, Sky-shaking Bell! ¡°So it seems we¡¯re on the same path. In that case, you can use these corpses as you wish. Just return them to me after you have expiated their sins,¡± Lin Wudao agreed readily. Hearing this, Qin Daofu was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Brother Ren. Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t take long, and the corpses won¡¯t be damaged.¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Daofu waved his hand, and an ancient and mysterious black altar appeared on the ground, emitting a strange aura. [Name: Undead Altar] [Type: Heaven and Earth miraculous item] [Description: 1. A mystical item born in the Nine Netherworlds. By placing the dead on the Undead Altar, the dead¡¯s sins can be expiated so that their souls have a place to return.] [2. When used together with the Sin Expiation Scripture, it can increase the user¡¯s cultivation and strength.] [3. Currently, the Undead Altar belongs to Qin Daofu.] ¡­ All the information about the Undead Altar was displayed. Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao was sizing the Undead Altar up with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Qin Daofu put on a black robe. Then, his hands formed secret techniques and seals as he expiated the sins of Li Tianhuang, Han Buqu, and the many corpse demons he had dug out. At the same time, he was muttering something. Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t hear clearly what he was saying. However, what surprised him was that as Qin Daofu continued to expiate the sins of the dead, a clear aura invisible to the naked eye began to be extracted from the corpses. Immediately after, they fused into Qin Daofu¡¯s body. Gradually, Qin Daofu¡¯s cultivation began to rise. Thump! After about two hours, when the sin of the last corpse was expiated, Qin Daofu¡¯s cultivation had also broken through from the final stage of the Heaven Capture realm to the peak. He wasn¡¯t far from the perfection stage. ¡°This Sin Expiation Scripture is indeed magical,¡± Lin Wudao praised in his heart. This dharma technique was similar to the Heavenly Grave Sutra that the Mad Daoist cultivated. Both used the dead as the foundation to increase their strength. It was just that the methods were different. This time, Lin Wudao¡¯s horizons were broadened. ¡­ Whoosh! Feeling the powerful power surging through his body, Qin Daofu¡¯s face blossomed with a brilliant smile. Whether it was his spirit, his blood energy, or his appearance, all of them had undergone tremendous changes. ¡°Thank you, Brother Ren. This time around, all of us have obtained great benefits. I wonder when such a good thing will happen again,¡± He sighed. The speaker had no such intentions, but the listener took it to heart. When Qin Daofu finished speaking, the Mad Daoist came over with a mysterious expression. ¡°Qin Daofu, Brother Ren, do you want to pull off another big job?¡± Hmm? There was another big job? The two were interested. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the place?¡± They asked at the same time. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist smiled mysteriously and pointed in the direction of the Myriad Great Mountain Range. ¡°Have you heard of the Taicang Ancient Kingdom?¡± Taicang Ancient Kingdom? Lin Wudao¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed heard a little about this. It is said that the Taicang Ancient Kingdom is an ancient kingdom that has existed for eighty thousand years. Later on, for some unknown reason, it declined and became the ancestral land of the Barbarian race.¡± He told them the information he had obtained from Yin Siming. In response, the Mad Daoist showed a look of agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s about it. The Taicang Ancient Kingdom of the past was a colossus that ruled over Jiuzhou and several other territories outside of Jiuzhou. Regardless of whether it was in terms of power or foundation, they were incomparably powerful. Although it¡¯s been dead for eighty thousand years, plus it¡¯s been opened several times during this period, and it¡¯s even become the ancestral land of the Barbarian race, there are still many secrets, opportunities, and treasures hidden in it. It¡¯s definitely going to be great. Now, the Barbarian race is trying its best to open the lost ancestral land. We can go and join in the fun. Maybe we can get something good,¡± The Mad Daoist said with a smile. His eyes were filled with greed. Lin Wudao naturally had no objections. Even if the Mad Daoist didn¡¯t say anything, he would still go to the ancestral land of the Barbarian race in the Myriad Great Mountain Range after participating in the Path to Heaven. After all, the Seal of All Beings he needed was in that ancestral land. It was indispensable to build the Golden Pool of Fate. ¡°If there are benefits, then do it. I have no objections,¡± Qin Daofu replied with a smile. They then looked at Lin Wudao. ¡°I have no objections either.¡± ¡°Good! It¡¯s happily decided then. After the Path to Heaven is over, we¡¯ll set off for the Myriad Great Mountain Range and go to the ancestral land of the Barbarian race to take a look.¡± The Mad Daoist was excited. In this world, there was nothing that made him happier than digging graves. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s keep in touch when the time comes.¡± After saying that, Qin Daofu immediately rode a rainbow light and left. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist also planned to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°Brother Ren, is there anything else?¡± ¡°Oh, do you still have any invisibility jade talismans? Give me a few more. I find this thing quite useful.¡± Invisibility jade talismans? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist laughed. ¡°I was wondering what it was. So you want the invisibility jade talismans. I have plenty of such things. Previously, I made a lot in preparation for the Heishui Mystic Realm. Moreover, the quality is even better than before. Even an expert at the perfection stage of the Heaven Capture realm would not be able to detect you.¡± As he spoke, the Mad Daoist immediately took out a cloth bag and threw it to Lin Wudao. ¡°There are ten invisibility jade talismans in there. In the next few days, I¡¯ll make a batch of better ones to be used in the ancestral land of the Myriad Great Mountain Range. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll contact you before our trip to the Myriad Great Mountain Range.¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, the Mad Daoist disappeared from where he was. After they left, Lin Wudao went through the loot in front of him. Looking at the various treasures on the ground, a smile appeared on his face. This time, he had indeed reaped a huge harvest from the Heishui Secret Realm. The most valuable items were undoubtedly the Extreme Dao spiritual weapon Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers, and the spiritual treasure Taiyi Water-splitting Pearl. These two things were things that could only be encountered by luck. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t sacrifice the Taiyi Water-splitting Pearl for Fate Energy value because he felt that such a rare spiritual treasure might be useful in many ways in the future. As for the Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers, he naturally chose to synthesize it. ¡°The Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers is too conspicuous. Everyone knows that it belongs to the Li family. As long as I take it out, my identity will definitely be exposed. Hmm, I have to change its appearance¡­¡± Lin Wudao muttered to himself. As he spoke, his gaze landed on a huge dark yellow bell. This was a level 8 ancient spiritual weapon that belonged to Han Buqu. It was quite suitable for synthesis. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value is needed to synthesize the Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers with the dark yellow bell as the main body?¡± [Ten million.] ¡°Okay, synthesize it.¡± Lin Wudao didn¡¯t care about a mere 10 million. Rumble! Soon, under the mighty power of the system, the Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers began to disintegrate. All its essence and Extreme Dao restrictions were extracted and fused into the dark yellow bell. After the synthesis was completed, the original dark yellow bell looked different. Its entire body was now pitch-black, and its shape was ancient and grand. With just a glance, Lin Wudao felt a vast and majestic aura surging over like a great river. Even his soul was trembling. [Ding! Congratulations on successfully synthesizing the Human Dao ancient spiritual weapon, Sky-shaking Bell.] Human Dao ancient spiritual weapon? Lin Wudao was surprised. Then, he checked the introduction of the Sky-shaking Bell. [Name: Sky-shaking Bell] [Level: Human Dao ancient spiritual weapon] [Rarity: Low grade] [Description: Synthesized from the level 8 ancient spiritual weapon dark yellow bell and the Extreme Dao spiritual weapon Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers.] [Function 1. Carrying the power of mountains and rivers, it can smash ancient spiritual weapons below the Human Dao.] [Function 2: When the Sky-shaking Bell is rung, it can shatter the souls of living beings. The specific power depends on the user¡¯s cultivation. With the current quality, it can shatter the souls of living beings of the same major realm.] ¡­ A lot of information appeared before his eyes. ¡°System, which is stronger, a level 1 ancient spiritual weapon or an Extreme Dao spiritual weapon?¡± [The Extreme Dao spiritual weapon, of course.] [A top-notch Extreme Dao spiritual weapon is stronger than a level 10 ancient spiritual weapon but weaker than a Human Dao ancient spiritual weapon.] The system responded. After listening to it, Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. With this, he had a rough understanding of the strength of spiritual weapons and ancient spirit weapons. ¡°This Sky-shaking Bell is much more powerful than the Cauldron of Mountains and Rivers in my hands. When the time comes, with the help of the Heavenly Cycle Fortune Pill and the Origin Stone, my cultivation will reach the Heaven Capture realm. If I use the Sky-shaking Bell, I can shatter the soul of a perfection stage Heaven Capture realm cultivator. In the future, I will have another powerful trump card.¡± He was very satisfied. After looking at the bell for a long time, Lin Wudao then threw Li Tianhuang, Han Buding, and the corpse demons into the Corpse-refining Furnace. He began to refine them wantonly. Chapter 159 - 159 Divide the Li Family? I Don’t Agree! 159 Divide the Li Family? I Don¡¯t Agree! Thump! Half a day later, when the last wisp of essence was extracted from the Corpse-refining Furnace, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation had successfully broken through from the final-stage Grotto-Heaven realm to the Innate Sky realm. ¡°Not bad.¡± He was quite satisfied with this result. Although the low-quality Corpse-refining Furnace could only extract one ten-thousandth of the corpses¡¯ essence, he had obtained a large number of corpses from the Heishui Secret Realm this time. Just the Li family¡¯s patriarch corpses over the past 5000 years alone were more than 100. Added to Li Tianhuang, Han Buqu, and the others, all of whom were in the Heaven Capture realm, it was enough to push Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation to the Innate Sky realm. ¡°Time to go back.¡± After familiarizing himself with the sudden increase in power, Lin Wudao stored the Sphere Heaven Prison in the system space. Then, he took a step forward and disappeared from the spot. In an instant, he had returned to the Myth Inn. ¡­ ¡°City Lord, we¡¯ve just received news that the Beihai Family, the Panlong Family, and the Langya Family have all sent their Heaven Capture realm powerhouses to the Li Family.¡± Lin Wudao had just sat down when Yin Siming came up to him. Hmm? The three aristocratic families all went to the Li family? Hearing this news, Lin Wudao could not help but narrow his eyes. He smelled something unusual. ¡°What are they trying to do? Could it be that they want to take advantage of the Li family¡¯s current weakness?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡± Yin Siming nodded gently. ¡°Due to the huge changes in the past few days, the Li family¡¯s foundation and strength are far inferior to the other three aristocratic families. They won¡¯t sit still, especially the Panlong Family and the Beihai Family. Their relationship with the Li Family wasn¡¯t good, to begin with. Now that the Li Family has suddenly fallen, they certainly won¡¯t let go of this golden opportunity. If they can divide the Li family, their strength will rise to another level. In short, the Li family is in danger,¡± Yin Siming said in a deep voice. A strange light flashed in his eyes. ¡°City Lord, why don¡¯t we go and interfere?¡± He abruptly made a risky suggestion. Hearing this, Lin Wudao pondered, ¡°The fall of the Li family is a foregone conclusion. I can¡¯t let the three great aristocratic families monopolize such a huge piece of fat meat.¡± A moment later, Lin Wudao also made his decision. He agreed to Yin Siming¡¯s suggestion to interfere. ¡°System, raise Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation to the Heaven Capture realm.¡± [Ding!] [Congratulations. You have consumed five million Fate Energy value and successfully raised Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation to the Heaven Capture realm. The mourner can now crush all Heaven Capture realm powerhouses and suppress those who have reached perfection.] In his mind, a system notification sounded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Li family.¡± Lin Wudao called Li Zangtian, and then the three of them rushed to the Li family as fast as they could. ¡­ Purple Cloud Hall. The three top ancient aristocratic families: Beihai Family, the Panlong Family, and the Langya Family, were gathered. Every aristocratic family had sent a Heaven Capture realm old ancestor. The atmosphere was extremely heavy. Although this was the Li family¡¯s territory, they had no right to speak at all. Instead, they were reduced to meat on the chopping board, at the mercy of the three aristocratic families. At this moment, the three aristocratic families were in a standoff. They were quarreling endlessly in the matter of dividing the Li family. ¡°The Heishui Family has been on good terms with my Langya Family for generations. Although they¡¯ve encountered a disaster now, they¡¯re not someone that the Beihai Family and the Panlong Family can bully. If you want to take advantage of the situation and divide the Li family, you have to ask if the Langya family agrees first. As long as my Langya family still has a breath left, you can forget about touching the Li family.¡± Inside the Purple Cloud Hall, a red-robed old man with a fierce aura said righteously. Boom! As he spoke, he instantly unleashed his power of the Heaven Capture realm, sweeping through the hall. This person was called Pei Youming. He was a respected old ancestor of the Langya Family. In terms of cultivation and strength, he was only slightly weaker than Li Tianhuang. After learning of the huge change in the Li family, the Langya family immediately sent him to the Heishui Ancient City as quickly as possible. Their goal was to stabilize the situation. However, the schemes and ideas of the Langya family could fool others, but not the Beihai family and the Panlong family. They were all old foxes who had been around for thousands of years. How could they be fooled? This time, the Beihai Family had also sent a Heaven Capture realm patriarch. His name was Qi Chunqiu, and he was no weaker than Pei Youming in terms of cultivation and strength. ¡°Hmph, you say it better than you sing,¡± He sneered coldly, ¡°Pei, don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know what the Langya Family is up to. On the surface, you¡¯re helping the Li Family, but it¡¯s just an excuse. You want to use righteousness to chase us away. Then, your Langya Family can naturally annex the Li Family. How can such a cunning trick deceive us?¡± Qi Chunqiu sneered. Similarly, the old ancestor from the Panlong family also sneered, ¡°Your Langya Family has a big appetite. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being stuffed to death? I¡¯ll make it clear that the Panlong family wants one-third of the Li family¡¯s resources. No matter who comes, I won¡¯t budge.¡± His domineering voice resounded throughout the hall. His name was Zhao Panlong, and he was born to be more domineering than others. ¡°Ha, one-third? The Panlong family is greedy as ever.¡± ¡°Still better than the Langya Family.¡± Zhao Panlong¡¯s expression was cold. He sat there, not flustered in the least. ¡°Since the Panlong family wants one-third of the resources, the Beihai family must also get a share of the profits. To be fair, I want a third too.¡± After Zhao Panlong, Qi Chunqiu also said slowly. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Looking at the three great aristocratic families quarreling over the division of benefits in the Purple Cloud Hall, the remaining patriarchs of the Li family and many other family members clenched their fists. Their eyes were filled with hatred. But more than that, they were panic-stricken and terrified. A day ago, the Li family was one of the five great families in Jiuzhou. They had a lofty status, as well as strong strength and heritage. But just in a day, they had been knocked down from their pedestal. At this moment, to think they had become a piece of juicy meat for the aristocratic families to fight over! This huge change and blow caused many members of the Li family to feel extremely miserable. They were filled with despair about their fate. ¡­ ¡°Pei Youming, I have already made it clear. If the Langya Family wants to monopolize the Li Family¡¯s resources, then don¡¯t blame the Beihai Family and the Panlong Family for being merciless. Although the Langya Family is strong, you can¡¯t resist two aristocratic families at once, right? Choose one. Either we split it equally, each taking a third, or we fight. Your choice,¡± Zhao Panlong said domineeringly. After saying that, he and Qi Chunqiu both erupted with powerful auras, and their cold and sharp eyes stared intently at Pei Youming. It seemed like a battle was about to break out at the slightest disagreement. Seeing this, although Pei Youming was furious, he was well aware that the piece of ¡°fat meat¡±, the Li family, was definitely not something that the Langya family could eat in one bite. Thus, he could only choose to compromise. ¡°Sigh, since things have already come to this, I am also unable to help¡­¡± He looked at the Li family and sighed, his expression filled with helplessness. Qi Chunqiu, Zhao Panlong, and even the people from the Li family were filled with ridicule and disdain for his pretentious behavior. A cat crying over a dead mouse, pretending to be merciful. He was just putting on an act. ¡°Since no one has any objections, then this matter is settled. The Beihai family, the Panlong family, and the Langya family will each take one-third of the Li family¡¯s resources. Immediately send someone to count the resources,¡± Zhao Panlong waved his hand and said. His words had already decided the fate of the Li family. ¡°Wait a minute. I refuse to accept this!¡± Just as the three aristocratic families were about to take over the Li family¡¯s resources, an untimely voice suddenly came from outside the hall. Looking in the direction of the voice, they saw a stalwart young man striding in. Behind him were two men. One had a cold expression, and his eyes were void of emotion. There was only endless coldness and ferocity. The other person had a refined expression and his aura was as deep as the abyss. He looked unfathomable. Whoosh! The appearance of the three immediately made Zhao Panlong, Qi Chunqiu, and Pei Youming frown. At the same time, their faces also darkened. Chapter 160 - 160 Become My Citizens, and You will be Worry-Free! 160 Become My Citizens, and You will be Worry-Free! ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Zhao Panlong, who had the fiercest temper, shouted angrily when he saw Lin Wudao and the other two suddenly barge into the Li family. Boom! As he spoke, he took a step forward and blocked Lin Wudao¡¯s path. At the same time, the powerful aura of the Heaven Capture realm erupted and swept through the Purple Cloud Hall. Obviously, he wanted to use this to intimidate Lin Wudao. However, this time, he picked on the wrong target. ¡°Get lost!¡± Just as Zhao Panlong stood in front of Lin Wudao, an extremely terrifying sword energy suddenly slashed at his back. ¡°Perfection of the Heaven Capture realm?¡± Zhao Panlong was terrified to the extreme. Ah! Accompanied by a shrill scream, he did not have time to react or resist at all. His entire body was cut into two halves by that terrifying sword energy. With that, he died without a burial place. ¡°Ha!¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Faced with this sudden change, be it Qi Chunqiu of the Beihai Family or Pei Youming of the Langya Family, they were all shocked. Their eyes were filled with intense panic and fear. The other party had killed Zhao Panlong with a single strike. How terrifying was that? Although Zhao Panlong was only at the early stage of the Heaven Capture realm, to be able to kill him with a single strike, the other party had to be at least at the peak stage or even the perfection stage of the Heaven Capture realm! Where did these three pop out from? For a moment, Qi Chunqiu and Pei Youming, who were originally high and mighty, felt extreme fear in their hearts. Lin Wudao did not care about Zhao Panlong¡¯s death at all. After stepping into the Li family, he went straight to the Purple Cloud Hall and sat at the head of the hall. Whoosh! His calm eyes slowly swept across everyone present. ¡°We are from the City of Sin in Jiuzhou. This time, the City Lord has come to participate in the Path to Heaven and happened to hear about the shocking changes that happened to the Li family. He felt pity and sympathy for the Li family. Given that the Li family¡¯s current strength is not enough to protect themselves, from now on, the Heishui Ancient City and the entire Li family will be protected by the City of Sin.¡± Yin Siming¡¯s calm voice sounded. The City of Sin? Hearing this, the pupils of Qi Chunqiu, Pei Youming, and the others constricted slightly. They had naturally heard of the City of Sin. Some time ago, the City of Sin had risen to power in Jiuzhou at lightning speed. Then, it suppressed the Dari Demonic Sect and the other two great sects. Now, the City of Sin had already become the number one faction in Jiuzhou. Originally, the hidden factions didn¡¯t think much of the City of Sin at all. They thought that the latter wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve anything. Who knew that they would surpass their expectations today? Not only had the City of Sin become powerful, but it was even more terrifying than the ancient aristocratic families that had existed for thousands of years. Thinking of this, the fear in Qi Chunqiu and Pei Youming¡¯s hearts became even stronger. Whoosh! It was also at this moment that Lin Wudao¡¯s indifferent gaze descended on them. ¡°I heard that the Beihai Family, the Panlong Family, and the Langya Family want to divide the Li Family?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The two were so scared that their bodies were trembling. They did not know how to answer. ¡°Well, since you dare to do it, why don¡¯t you dare to admit it?¡± ¡°We¡­¡± Li Zangtian, kill them,¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s said calmly. What was that? Did they want to kill them? The moment these words came out, Qi Chunqiu and Pei Youming were instantly greatly shocked. They immediately wanted to escape. However, just as they turned around, two incomparably sharp sword energies streaked across the air. Without giving them any chance to resist, they were beheaded. At this point, the Heaven Capture realm patriarchs of the three aristocratic families had all been killed on the spot. ¡°Ha!¡± Seeing this brutal scene, everyone from the Li family was instantly scared out of their wits, and all of them gasped. Their eyes were filled with fear as they looked at Lin Wudao. ¡­ ¡°I am the City Lord of the City of Sin, Lin Wudao. Your Li family has encountered a great disaster, and the three great aristocratic families in Jiuzhou want to divide you up to strengthen themselves. After I heard about it, I felt pity for you. From now on, are you willing to submit to the City of Sin? I can guarantee you that as long as you become a citizen of the City of Sin, you will be protected by the City of Sin forever. No matter if it¡¯s the three great aristocratic families or the Xia Dynasty, no one will be able to harm you.¡± ¡°Other than that, the City of Sin will not interfere with the Li family¡¯s affairs. Everything will still be under your control. You just need to provide resources on time. Of course, you must follow the City of Sin¡¯s orders unconditionally.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s calm voice sounded amidst everyone¡¯s fear. What? Didn¡¯t he want to destroy the Li family? Hearing this, everyone present revealed a look of disbelief. ¡°The City Lord has always been kind and he hates to see others being bullied by evil forces. Now that the City of Sin has opened its doors, are you still unwilling?¡± Yin Siming abruptly shouted. Hearing this, everyone was instantly jolted back to reality. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ Under the leadership of the Heaven Capture realm patriarchs, everyone knelt. ¡°The Li family is willing to submit to the City of Sin and become a citizen of the City of Sin!¡± Everyone kowtowed fearfully. In response, Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction. Then, his gaze swept past Li Chengyin and the others in the crowd. ¡°Welcome to the City of Sin. In view of the Li family¡¯s great disaster, and the fact that the family can¡¯t be without a leader, it just so happens that tomorrow will be the once-in-a-thousand-year Path to Heaven. Whoever can perform the best on the Path to Heaven can become the Li family¡¯s clan leader. You guys can handle the rest yourselves. Oh right, spread the news of Zhao Panlong and the others¡¯ deaths. These unruly aristocratic families are stepping stones that hinder the City of Sin¡¯s progress. We must eliminate them. If they¡¯re so capable, they can come and find me.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao gave a few more instructions before putting away the corpses of Zhao Panlong and the other two. He then turned around and left. ¡­ Whoosh! After Lin Wudao had left, the Li family members heaved a sigh of relief. They were still fear-stricken, and their hearts were filled with angst. Just now, they had all taken a trip to the gates of hell! ¡°Patriarch, the City of Sin¡­ How can it be so powerful?¡± After a long time, a clansman asked. In response, the group of patriarchs shook their heads and sighed. ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°However, this is also a good thing. Our Li family has just suffered a great disaster and thus our current foundation and strength are far from the other aristocratic families. Joining the City of Sin is a good way to preserve our vitality.¡± ¡°At the very least, we can avoid the threat of the other aristocratic families.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although this City Lord Lin Wudao is a little brutal, his strength is unfathomable. The fact that he killed Zhao Panlong and the others with a single strike is the best proof. ¡± ¡°Sigh, this might be the best ending for the Li family now¡­¡± ¡­ The patriarchs sighed. Soon after, they dismissed the clansmen and announced the news of Zhao Panlong and the others¡¯ deaths. Lin Wudao paid no heed to the Li family¡¯s reaction and actions. [Ding dong!] After returning to the Myth Inn, he received a notification from the system. [Congratulations, you have subdued the Heishui Family with your powerful strength and charisma, making them willing to become citizens of the City of Sin. Fate Energy value +10000000.] Ten million? Lin Wudao smiled. This result was quite satisfactory. ¡°Next is to wait for the arrival of the Path to Heaven tomorrow¡­¡± He muttered. Then, he threw the corpses of Zhao Panlong and the others into the Corpse-refining Furnace and quietly cultivated. Soon, the next day arrived. Chapter 161 - 161 The Path to Heaven is Coming, Large Factions are Gathering! 161 The Path to Heaven is Coming, Large Factions are Gathering! The Path to Heaven appeared once every thousand years. This was a grand event that could shake the entire Great World of Divine Desolation. Once the Path to Heaven descended, many overwhelming prodigies would compete against each other to ascend to the Heavenly Gate of the Great Emperor which symbolized the highest glory. At that time, they would become famous and be known to the world. Today was the best day in a thousand years, and also the best era in the present. The Great Emperor was already old, so a new battle to become the Great Emperor was about to begin. !! Countless living beings were looking forward to it. However, the conditions to participate in the Path to Heaven were very strict. One¡¯s bone age had to be below 30 years old, and one¡¯s cultivation had to be above the Mahayana realm. One could imagine that this was definitely a peak battle between the best talents. ¡­ Lin Wudao was also filled with anticipation for this once-in-a-millennium grand event. Therefore, he ended his cultivation early and came to the main street of the Heishui Ancient City. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Looking up, he saw dazzling streams of light streaking across the void as ancient and huge spiritual boats descended on the Heishui Ancient City. The stronger the faction, the more majestic the spiritual boat would be, giving off sacred and inviolable auras. With a glance, Lin Wudao found many familiar factions, including the Xia Dynasty, the True Dragon Academy, the Yinyue Dynasty, the Baitian Sect¡­ Each of them occupied a part of the void and was clearly separated. Rumble! At the same time, in the deep and vast sky, as the Path to Heaven approached, waves of majestic Heavenly Dao thunder rumbled. In the ancient void, boundless divine light bloomed. They vaguely evolved into the outline of a supreme Heavenly Gate. The Heavenly Gate was extremely huge. It stood in the air as if it was supporting the entire world. It emitted a supreme might. With just a glance, Lin Wudao¡¯s soul trembled. ¡°City Lord, that¡¯s the outline of the Path to Heaven. When the Path to Heaven descends into the mortal world, that ancient and grand Heavenly Gate will open, and then a supreme Path to Heaven will appear from the Heavenly Gate. Those who can knock open the five Heavenly Gates have the qualifications to prove their Dao and become the Great Emperor. At the same time, they will also receive the favor of the heavens. Not only will they be blessed, but they will also receive supreme rewards. Since ancient times, anyone who has reached the end of the Path to Heaven has basically proven their Dao and become a Great Emperor,¡± Yin Siming introduced. His eyes were also filled with anticipation. This was the first time he was witnessing a grand event that happened once every thousand years. ¡°Are there Paths to Heaven in other places in the Great World of Divine Desolation?¡± ¡°Yes. According to the information I know, projections of the Path to Heaven will appear in all twelve large regions of the Great World of Desolation. The projection of the Path of Heaven in the Green Heaven Region is at the Heishui Ancient City. As such, all the big factions and overwhelming prodigies in the Green Heaven Region will gather here to compete for the Path to Heaven¡­¡± As he spoke, Yin Siming swept his gaze toward the spiritual boats in the void. ¡°City Lord, look, all the major factions in the Green Heaven Region are here. The Xia Dynasty from Jiuzhou, the True Dragon Academy from Zhenlong, the Yinyue Dynasty from Cangxuan, the Baitian Sect from Tianhuang¡­ Other than that, the True Martial Divine Palace might also come.¡± Yin Siming¡¯s tone towards the end was obviously much more serious. True Martial Divine Palace? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and immediately looked up at the sky. At this moment, through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he could see an ancient and majestic bronze palace hidden in the depths of the clouds. Its aura was almost restrained to the extreme. No one present noticed its existence. If Lin Wudao did not have God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he would not have been able to discover it. This bronze palace came from the True Martial Divine Palace. An extremely powerful existence seemed to be hidden in it. ¡­ ¡°Is the True Martial Divine Palace even more powerful than the Xia Dynasty and the other factions?¡± Lin Wudao retracted his gaze and asked curiously. Hearing this, Yin Siming nodded. ¡°City Lord, although there are 12 regions in the Green Heaven Region and each of them has a major faction, these seemingly ancient factions are not the rulers of the Green Heaven Region. The true ruler is the True Martial Divine Palace! Not only does it rule over the entire Green Heaven Region, but it also controls the Spirit Region and the East Pole Heaven Region. So far, the True Martial Divine Palace has been passed down for 15,000 years. It¡¯s a true giant. In the entire Great World of Divine Desolation, its strength, foundation, and strength can be ranked in the top five.¡± Was it so strong? After hearing Yin Siming¡¯s introduction, Lin Wudao was secretly shocked. Although it was just a few words, it gave him a general understanding of the True Martial Divine Palace. Compared to the Xia Dynasty, the True Dragon Palace, the Shangqing Sword Palace, and the other factions from the Green Heaven Region, the True Martial Divine Palace was the true colossus. Its words and actions could determine the fate of a region. It was simply high above. ¡°What about the Main Office?¡± ¡°Uh, the Main Office is just the spokesperson of the True Martial Divine Palace to help them manage the Green Heaven Region. Their foundation and strength are stronger than the factions of the 12 territories. They are the spokesperson of the True Martial Divine Palace, so many major events in the Green Heaven Region are organized by the Main Office, just like the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm¡­¡± Yin Siming explained. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. The power structure in the Green Heaven Region was much more complicated than he had imagined. ¡­ Buzz! Just as Lin Wudao and Yin Siming were talking about the situation in the Green Heaven Region, an imperceptible ripple suddenly appeared in the void in front of him. Then, a mysterious green light flew toward him, turning into a line of words in front of him. [Master, Wei Qingsi is about to arrive at the Heishui Ancient City. There are also guardians and elders of the Shangqing Sword Palace who have come along. They are all Mystic Heaven realm cultivators.] Murong Shan sent a message? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes as he looked at the words that appeared in front of him. Previously, he used his powerful martial strength to suppress Ziyang leader Murong Shan and then had him infiltrate the Shangqing Sword Palace to monitor Wei Qingsi¡¯s every move. After such a long time, there was finally news. ¡°Wei Qingsi? Does the City Lord have spies in the Shangqing Sword Palace?¡± Yin Siming saw the words in the air, and a trace of surprise flashed in the depths of his eyes. He did not expect that Lin Wudao had already infiltrated the Shangqing Sword Palace while still in Jiuzhou. ¡°She came at the right time. I let her escape previously, but this time around, she won¡¯t be so lucky¡­¡± Boom! With a wave of his sleeve, the words in front of him instantly collapsed. This time, Wei Qingsi had walked right into the trap. Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light, a huge spiritual boat that was a thousand feet long suddenly tore through the void and rushed over with a powerful aura. There was a symbol of an ancient sword on the spiritual boat. ¡°City Lord, the Shangqing Sword Palace has arrived. The Shangqing Sword Palace has an extraordinary background. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s related to the Infinite Sword City in the Central Heaven Region. It¡¯s an ancient giant with a strong foundation that¡¯s not weaker than the True Martial Divine Palace,¡± Yin Siming whispered. The Infinite Sword City? Lin Wudao secretly remembered this name. But now, he was most concerned about Wei Qingsi. With God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, his gaze pierced through the pavilion on the spiritual boat, and a peerless cold figure immediately entered his sight. ¡°It really is her.¡± Since she was here, Lin Wudao was relieved. Chapter 162 - 162 Shangqing Sword Palace, Lin Xuanzhen! 162 Shangqing Sword Palace, Lin Xuanzhen! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ With the appearance of the Shangqing Sword Palace, many large and small forces inside and outside the Nine States, as well as famous figures, came to the Heishui Ancient City to witness this once-in-a-thousand-year ceremony of prodigies. Among them, the ones with the greatest influence were the ancient Barbarian race from the depths of the Myriad Great Mountain Range. Although they were only a branch of the ancient Barbarian race, they had a long heritage and were extremely powerful in both strength and heritage. To a certain extent, they surpassed the five great aristocratic families. In fact, even the Xia Dynasty was wary of the Barbarian race in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. For thousands of years, they had confronted each other. It was because of their power that the Barbarians were able to obtain a large number of spots in the Nine Netherworld Secret Realm. This time, although only a dozen Barbarian race cultivators had come, the aura and foundation they revealed were extremely strong. Among them were supreme geniuses of the Heaven Capture realm. The leader had even reached the peak of the Mystic Heaven realm. Compared to the leaders of the other factions present, they were not inferior at all. Apart from the barbarians, Lin Wudao also saw some old acquaintances. Among them included Li Heishui and his sister. ¡­ ¡°Sir, we meet again.¡± Seeing Lin Wudao¡¯s figure, Li Heishui hesitated for a moment before mustering his courage to come and greet the other party with a smile. Similarly, Lin Wudao smiled. ¡°Perhaps this is fate. By the way, are you here to participate in the Path to Heaven?¡± ¡°Uh, no. The Path to Heaven is the arena for the world¡¯s overwhelming prodigies and geniuses. How can my poor talent and weak strength be worthy of being on the stage? To be honest, I only brought my younger sister here to broaden her horizons,¡± Li Heishui replied with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re too modest. Your aptitude and strength are not weak. Never mind walking to the end of the Path to Heaven, at least knocking open the first Heavenly Gate is not a problem. Don¡¯t you want to go up and show it?¡± Lin Wudao still had a faint smile on his face. It seemed that he wanted to encourage Li Heishui to perform on the Path to Heaven and show his peerless talent. At that time, his name would definitely spread throughout Jiuzhou. However, Li Heishui shook his head at Lin Wudao¡¯s suggestion. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in fame. My greatest wish in this life is for Qingcheng to have a beautiful life. As for the rest, they are not too important to me¡­¡± Li Heishui replied with a smile. Now, he had already taken revenge. His biggest worry left was Li Qingcheng. If she could have a good future and a good life, he would be satisfied. As for the rest, he would just let nature take its course. ¡°You¡¯re quite carefree. However, a real man still has to make contributions and live an extremely glorious life. This way, he won¡¯t let himself down and this life won¡¯t be a waste. Now, I have some influence in the City of Sin and need more talents. Would you be willing to help me?¡± Lin Wudao sent out an invitation. The City of Sin? Lin Wudao? Hearing this, Li Heishui immediately revealed a surprised expression. He had also heard about the Li family¡¯s misfortune. Lin Wudao had killed the Heaven Capture realm patriarchs of the three aristocratic families and brought the Li Family under the City of Sin. This matter had caused a huge commotion. Everyone was trying to guess who the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord was. He did not expect that the other party was this man right in front of him. Previously, this man had even bought a corpse and a shroud from him¡­ ¡°Brother Heishui, the City Lord has a very high standard. Ordinary people can¡¯t enter his eyes. If you don¡¯t have a good place to go, why don¡¯t you come to the City of Sin? Don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t let you down. I dare to use my life to guarantee that choosing the City of Sin will be the wisest decision in your life.¡± At this moment, Yin Siming¡¯s voice rang out. Hearing this, Li Heishui fell into deep thought. Then, he stared at Lin Wudao for a long time and finally nodded. ¡°Since the City Lord has invited me, then I¡¯ll respectfully accept it. Li Heishui is willing to serve the City Lord.¡± As he spoke, he bowed respectfully to Lin Wudao. Seeing this, Lin Wudao was overjoyed. ¡°Good! My City of Sin has finally gained another great general!¡± ¡°Congratulations, City Lord,¡± Yin Siming also smiled. Li Heishui was a hot shot who had fallen into the mortal world. If he was nurtured, he would definitely become great in the future. Yin Siming was naturally happy that he had joined. ¡°By the way, City Lord, let me introduce you. This is my younger sister, Li Qingcheng. She is currently cultivating in the True Dragon Palace¡­¡± Li Heishui abruptly raised his hand and pointed at Li Qingcheng beside him. ¡°Qingcheng greets the City Lord.¡± Li Qingcheng also bowed modestly. In response, Lin Wudao pretended to examine them, and then his face revealed a look of admiration. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard Brother Dongfang mention that Li Heishui is a son of fate who has fallen into the mortal world and has a bright future. Now that I¡¯ve met his sister, I can see that you¡¯re not inferior to him. In the future, you will definitely be an overwhelming prodigy whose name will shake the Great World of Divine Desolation as well.¡± Lin Wudao was not stingy with his praise. Hearing this, the smile on Li Heishui¡¯s face grew wider, while Li Qingcheng was a little embarrassed. ¡°City Lord, you praise me too much. With my poor qualifications, how can I be worthy of the words ¡°overwhelming prodigy¡±?¡± She shook her head. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about being an overwhelming prodigy. However, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Everything in the world is possible. I heard from Brother Dongfang that he was entrusted by someone to seek a great opportunity for you. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before your life and destiny will be completely changed.¡± Hmm? Brother Dongfang? Could it be¡­ Hearing Lin Wudao mention ¡°Brother Dongfang¡± twice, Li Heishui was shocked. ¡°City Lord, is the Brother Dongfang you¡¯re talking about Dongfang Bubai?¡± He asked carefully. ¡°Yes. I can be considered to have come from the same source as him. We are not biological brothers, but just like biological brothers¡­¡± Lin Wudao nodded. What? The City Lord was actually related to Dongfang Bubai? Not only Li Heishui and Li Qingcheng, but even Yin Siming, who was at the side, was also shocked. Dongfang Bubai was mysterious and unpredictable. Since Lin Wudao was like a brother to him, his background was definitely not simple. At this moment, Li Heishui¡¯s respect for Lin Wudao increased. ¡­ Hmm? Just as Lin Wudao was chatting and laughing with Li Heishui and his sister, he suddenly felt a cold and murderous gaze. He turned and saw that the gaze was from the Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s spiritual boat. At this moment, a woman at the front of the spiritual boat with peerless looks and a cold aura was staring at him coldly and hatefully. Her eyes were filled with killing intent. It was Wei Qingsi. It had been a while since they last met. After she entered the Shangqing Sword Palace, her cultivation and strength made great progress. Now, she had already reached the Grotto-Heaven realm. ¡°City Lord, that person¡­ Does she hate you?¡± Li Heishui also felt Wei Qingsi¡¯s cold killing intent and frowned slightly. ¡°Yes. She used to be the Eldest Princess of the Li Dynasty in Jiuzhou. She had a grudge against me. I let her escape in the City of Sin. I didn¡¯t expect to meet her again in the Heishui Ancient City.¡± The Eldest Princess of the Li Dynasty? Li Heishui nodded thoughtfully. He did not know much about the outside world, therefore, he did not speak. Whoosh! Just as Wei Qingsi and Lin Wudao were confronting each other, a few figures suddenly walked out from the spiritual boat of the Shangqing Sword Palace. At the very front was a black-robed youth with an extraordinary bearing. His aptitude and foundation were extremely extraordinary. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao learned that this person was the tenth successive disciple of the Shangqing Sword Palace, Lin Xuanzhen. At the same time, he was also the youngest successive disciple of the Shangqing Sword Palace in a thousand years. After 22 years of cultivation, he had already reached the perfection of the Heaven Capture realm. Chapter 163 - 163 Equal to the Mystic Heaven Realm with the Power of the Heaven Capture Realm 163 Equal to the Mystic Heaven Realm with the Power of the Heaven Capture Realm ¡°City Lord, the man behind Wei Qingsi is called Lin Xuanzhen. He¡¯s the tenth successive disciple of the Shangqing Sword Palace. He started cultivating at the age of three and reached perfection in the Heaven Capture realm in just 22 years. His name is known throughout the Green Heaven Region. At the same time, Lin Xuanzhen is ranked 98th on the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s Prodigy Ranking. Other than that, the family he belongs to is powerful. It has been around for more than five thousand years and has quite a foundation.¡± Yin Siming¡¯s calm voice sounded. The Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s Prodigy Ranking? Lin Wudao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he took another glance at Lin Xuanzhen. ¡°This Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s Prodigy Ranking should list out the most outstanding prodigies from the twelve major regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation, right?¡± ¡°Yes. The Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s Prodigy Ranking is produced by the Human World Tower. A total of 108 people are selected, all the most outstanding living beings in the Great World of Divine Desolation. Anyone on the rankings has heaven-chosen talent. Although Lin Xuanzhen is only ranked 98th, it¡¯s already extremely rare. In the Shangqing Sword Palace, he is the only candidate,¡± Yin Siming continued. ¡°Then who¡¯s in the first place?¡± ¡°City Lord, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought that the first place on the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s Prodigy Ranking is from Jiuzhou.¡± Someone from Jiuzhou? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The Eldest Princess of the Xia Dynasty, Yan Huihuang.¡± Yan Huihuang? Lin Wudao seemed to have heard of this name somewhere. ¡°Yan Huihuang, the number one prodigy of the Great World of Divine Desolation. According to rumors, she has the potential to become a Sage. She has also arrived at the Heishui Ancient City to participate in this time¡¯s Path to Heaven.¡± The potential to become a Sage, huh? Lin Wudao smiled lightly as a hint of interest appeared in his eyes. He wanted to meet such a character. ¡­ On the Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s spiritual boat, Lin Xuanzhen quietly arrived behind Wei Qingsi. ¡°Junior sister, what are you looking at? I can see the killing intent in your eyes. Moreover, I heard you mention before that you seem to have an irreconcilable enemy in Jiuzhou. Could it be that he is also here?¡± As he spoke, he discreetly looked at where Lin Wudao was. ¡°Yes. I was previously injured by a person called Lin Wudao. I was lucky enough to have preserved my life. Now, that person is also here.¡± ¡°Is it that person?¡± Lin Xuanzhen pointed at Lin Wudao. Hearing this, Wei Qingsi nodded gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, junior sister. I will uphold justice for you this time.¡± ¡°This¡­ How dare I trouble senior brother?¡± ¡°Since you call me senior brother, I naturally cannot watch you being bullied. Someone.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man with a cold aura walked out of the spiritual boat and came before Lin Xuanzhen respectfully. ¡°Young Master, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Lin Jiu, take my Shangqing Sword Talisman and test that person¡¯s strength and background. If possible, kill him and bring his head to me.¡± Lin Xuanzhen pointed at Lin Wudao. After saying that, he also handed over an ancient green sword talisman that contained a full-power attack from a peak Mystic Heaven realm expert. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Upon hearing the order, Lin Jiu did not hesitate. He immediately took out a bronze halberd that was a level 8 ancient spiritual weapon and charged at Lin Wudao aggressively. ¡­ ¡°City Lord, be careful!¡± In the distance, Lin Wudao was chatting with Yin Siming and Li Heishui when suddenly, Li Qingcheng exclaimed. An unusually ferocious figure holding a bronze halberd was charging over. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Lin Wudao. ¡°City Lord!¡± Li Heishui was shocked. He could feel the endless terror from Lin Jiu, and in an instant, his expression turned extremely grave. Compared to him, Lin Wudao was as calm as ever. His expression did not change at all. Boom! Just as Lin Jiu was about to reach Lin Wudao, a shocking sword energy tore through the air and slashed out with a monstrous and ferocious aura. ¡°Ah!¡± With a dull collision, Lin Jiu was sent flying. He only managed to stabilize his body after he flew a thousand feet away. It was Li Zangtian who had made a move! What? He was so strong? Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Li Heishui and Li Qingcheng widened their eyes in shock when they saw the terrifying combat strength displayed by Li Zangtian. Li Zangtian¡¯s aura was extremely deep and reserved. Originally, to their knowledge, Li Zangtian was at most in the Heavenly Cycle realm. Who would have thought that he would be able to defeat a ferocious person like Lin Jiu with a single strike? ¡°This is at least the cultivation at the perfection stage in the Heaven Capture realm,¡± Li Qingcheng whispered. Hearing this, Li Heishui¡¯s heart trembled slightly and he did not say anything else. ¡­ On the spiritual boat, Lin Xuanzhen and Wei Qingsi frowned at the same time. ¡°This person actually has such strength? Lin Jiu is about to break through to the Mystic Heaven realm. His battle prowess is much stronger than a cultivator who is at the perfection stage of the Heaven Capture realm. But now, he was forced back by that person¡¯s sword? They are both in the Heaven Capture realm, so why is there such a huge difference?¡± Lin Xuanzhen narrowed his eyes. He could feel that Li Zangtian was extraordinary. Yet, with his knowledge and ability, he was unable to see through the other party¡¯s background. Thinking of this, Lin Xuanzhen could not help but look at the two elders behind him. ¡°Elder Yan, is that person also in the Heaven Capture realm?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± One of the green-robed elders nodded slightly. ¡°That person should be Lin Wudao¡¯s servant. His cultivation has yet to reach the Mystic Heaven realm. Otherwise, Lin Jiu would have died from that sword strike. Thus, he is at most at the perfection stage of the Heaven Capture realm. However, in terms of talent and foundation, that person is stronger than Lin Jiu,¡± Yan Zhenshan said in a deep voice. Lin Xuanzhen¡¯s frown grew deeper when he heard that. ¡°Elder, in that case¡­ Lin Jiu will lose?¡± ¡°Yes! He will be suppressed in at most three breaths.¡± Three breaths? Lin Xuanzhen found it unbelievable. Wasn¡¯t this gap too big? Boom! Just as he was secretly shocked, a loud bang suddenly came from afar, accompanied by a painful scream. He looked up only to see that Li Zangtian had slashed out three times in a row. The first two waves of sword energy were blocked by Lin Jiu with all his might, but the third wave of sword energy cut off his left arm. He flew backward. ¡°This person¡¯s battle prowess is comparable to an ordinary early-stage Mystic Heaven realm cultivator.¡± Lin Xuanzhen clenched his fists, his eyes filled with shock. He had always thought of himself as a peerless genius, having cultivated for 22 years and already reached the peak of the Heaven Capture realm. However, even if he used all his methods, he could only slightly resist the attack of a Mystic Heaven realm expert. He couldn¡¯t suppress an attack of that realm. After all, the difference between the Heaven Capture realm and the Mystic Heaven realm was too great. What he could not believe was that a servant beside Lin Wudao had such terrifying combat strength. ¡°This Lin Wudao is not simple,¡± He thought to himself. If the servant next to him had such shocking combat strength, how could Lin Wudao, the master, be inferior? ¡°What realm has his strength reached? The Heaven Capture realm? Or the higher Mystic Heaven realm?¡± This was the first time Lin Xuanzhen doubted himself. Li Zangtian was no weaker than him in the same realm. If Lin Wudao was stronger than Li Zangtian, did that not mean that the former¡¯s cultivation and ability were above his? The more he thought about it, the uglier Lin Xuanzhen¡¯s expression turned. Rumble! Just as he was letting his imagination run wild, Lin Jiu, who was forced into a corner, crushed the Shangqing Sword Talisman at the last moment. In an instant, a terrifying green sword energy soared into the sky and slashed Li Zangtian¡¯s body with lightning speed. ¡°A peak Mystic Heaven realm attack. No matter how powerful that Heaven Capture realm powerhouse is, he will still die¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhen smiled smugly. Immediately after, his smile froze on his face. Because although Li Zangtian was sent flying by the attack of the Shangqing Sword Talisman, he quickly stood up again without any signs of injury on his body. ¡°This¡­ How is that possible?¡± Lin Xuanzhen¡¯s pupils constricted. Even Yan Zhenshan, who was behind him, was shocked. ¡°This person has such a powerful physical body!¡± At this moment, he was even more curious about Lin Wudao. Boom! Just as they were focusing all their attention on Li Zangtian, a strange figure suddenly walked out of the void silently. Then, he raised his hand and struck out, shattering the spiritual boat of the Shangqing Sword Palace. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± The change came too suddenly. Even Yan Zhenshan and the others were not mentally prepared. They could not believe that someone would dare to attack the Shangqing Sword Palace. When they came back to their senses, it was already too late. It was Lin Wudao¡¯s doppelganger who did the deed. ¡°Who dares to provoke the Shangqing Sword Palace?¡± Lin Xuanzhen roared angrily. He had left the broken spiritual boat in time. His cold gaze swept across the void and he immediately looked in the direction of Lin Wudao. ¡°Eh, where is he?¡± Since he did not see Lin Wudao, he immediately searched around. Boom! Just as he turned around, an ancient black bell suddenly cut through the void and landed on his body with a majestic force. ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Xuanzhen let out a shrill scream and fell from the sky, spitting out blood. At the same time, a cold figure appeared behind him and grabbed his neck. Chapter 164 - 164 Force Wei Qingsi to Death! 164 Force Wei Qingsi to Death! What was that? Was Lin Xuanzhen suppressed? Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Originally, they were still immersed in the battle between Li Zangtian and Lin Jiu. Who knew that the Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s spiritual boat would suddenly be shattered? Everyone on the spiritual boat fled. Among them, Wei Qingsi was with Yan Zhenshan and the others, so she wasn¡¯t injured. However, Lin Xuanzhen was not so lucky. He was suppressed right away. The person who made the move was Lin Wudao. ¡°Lin Wudao, let go of my Senior Brother Lin. Otherwise, the Shangqing Sword Palace will not let you off.¡± In the distance, Wei Qingsi¡¯s cold voice rang out. At the same time, when they saw Lin Xuanzhen being suppressed by Lin Wudao and his neck being held tightly, the faces of the elders of the Shangqing Sword Palace, like Yan Zhenshan and the others, changed drastically. Their eyes were filled with rage, looking at Lin Wudao with boundless killing intent. ¡°Lin Wudao, let Lin Xuanzhen go and the Shangqing Sword Palace will let bygones be bygones.¡± Yan Zhenshan¡¯s voice was extremely cold. His words were threatening. However, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t fall for his tricks. Under the watchful eyes of countless onlookers, he held Lin Xuanzhen¡¯s neck and walked back to where he had been just now. His expression was as calm as ever. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡± After a long silence, Lin Wudao suddenly said. Hmm? Make a deal? As soon as he said this, not only did everyone present look surprised, Yan Zhenshan and the others were even more so. ¡°What kind of deal do you want to make?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Your Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s most outstanding successive disciple is in my hands. As for my enemy, Wei Qingsi, she is in your hands. As long as you kill her, I will let Lin Xuanzhen go.¡± His calm voice slowly sounded. What was that? Kill Wei Qingsi in exchange for Lin Xuanzhen¡¯s life? Hearing this, everyone took a deep breath and looked at Lin Wudao in shock. This was a blatant threat. The Shangqing Sword Palace was a powerful force in the Green Heaven Region. It was a powerful existence that had been passed down for thousands of years and had always been awe-inspiring. It was a cultivation place that many living beings yearned to head to. No one had ever dared to threaten them. But now, in this small Heishui Ancient City, such a scene had appeared. After today, once this matter spread, the Shangqing Sword Palace would definitely become the laughing stock of the Green Heaven Region and lose all their face. Thinking of that outcome, everyone was endlessly terrified. ¡°Is this Lin Wudao crazy? How dare he provoke the Shangqing Sword Palace?¡± Someone exclaimed. ¡°He¡¯s either a f*cking lunatic or a fool.¡± ¡°The Shangqing Sword Palace is a colossus that occupies an entire territory. How can a mere City of Sin contend against it?¡± ¡°His courage is so great that there is no end to it¡­¡± ¡­ An uproar broke out in the crowd. Obviously, Lin Wudao¡¯s request shocked them. Similarly, Wei Qingsi¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing this. Her cold eyes were filled with panic and unease. She was flustered. ¡°What, you¡¯re not willing?¡± As if he saw the panic in Wei Qingsi¡¯s eyes, Lin Wudao¡¯s unhurried voice rang out again. As he spoke, he exerted force with his hand and blood spurted out of Lin Xuanzhen¡¯s throat. ¡°This is your Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s most outstanding successive disciple in a thousand years. He¡¯s also the only peerless genius on the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s Prodigy Ranking. He¡¯s the Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s face and glory. Is his life not worth the life of Wei Qingsi?¡± Lin Wudao smiled. Whoosh! Everyone was shocked. This was forcing Wei Qingsi to death in public. Even though Wei Qingsi was also a disciple of the Shangqing Sword Palace and her aptitude was outstanding, she was still inferior to Lin Xuanzhen, both in terms of strength and background. The death of Wei Qingsi would just be a loss of a slightly better genius for the Shangqing Sword Palace. However, Lin Xuanzhen¡¯s death would make them lose all their dignity. Moreover, the losses were even greater. Of two serious losses, anyone would know to choose the smaller loss. Yan Zhenshan and the others seemed to have made up their minds. ¡°Very well. We promise you that we will exchange Wei Qingsi¡¯s life for Lin Xuanzhen¡¯s.¡± ¡°Elder Yan, you!¡± Hearing this, Wei Qingsi turned pale with fright. She was just about to turn around and escape, but how could she be a match for Yan Zhenshan? Boom! Yan Zhenshan stretched out his hand, and Wei Qingsi fell into his grasp. ¡°Wei Qingsi, the Shangqing Sword Palace will remember you. Goodbye.¡± Crack! Without waiting for Wei Qingsi to speak, Yan Zhenshan crushed her neck and destroyed all her life force. Bang! Then, he tossed Wei Qingsi¡¯s corpse to the ground. The entire process was decisive and fast. Ha! Seeing this scene, the surrounding crowd gasped. ¡°Yan Zhenshan is also a ruthless person.¡± ¡°To be honest, Wei Qingsi¡¯s value to the Shangqing Sword Palace is indeed not comparable to Lin Xuanzhen¡¯s.¡± ¡°Will Lin Wudao let him go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Probably.¡± ¡­ At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lin Wudao. ¡°I¡¯ve already killed Wei Qingsi according to your request. Can you let him go now?¡± Yan Zhenshan¡¯s expression was cold. Hearing this, Lin Wudao smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course. I am a person who keeps his promises.¡± The smile on his face did not change, but secretly, he used his mind to communicate with the system. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do I need to upgrade the Great Five Elements Sword Array to the level where it can kill a perfection-stage Mystic Heaven realm powerhouse?¡± This time, instead of improving Li Zangtian¡¯s strength, he chose to improve the Great Five Elements Sword Array. This was because he needed to use great power to intimidate the world. At the same time, he wanted to show the strength of the City of Sin to the world. He needed to do all of this himself. [Ding!] [The level 2 Great Five Elements Sword Array can kill perfection-stage Innate Sky realm powerhouses. The upgrade requires five million Fate Energy value.] [The level 3 Great Five Elements Sword Array can kill perfection-stage Heavenly Cycle realm powerhouses. The upgrade requires 10 million Fate Energy value.] [The level 4 Great Five Elements Sword Array can kill perfection-stage Heaven Capture realm powerhouses. The upgrade requires 20 million Fate Energy value.] [The level 5 Great Five Elements Sword Array can kill perfection-stage Mystic Heaven realm powerhouses. The upgrade requires 30 million Fate Energy value.] [Total Fate Energy value required: 65 million.] ¡­ The system responded. ¡°Upgrade to level 5,¡± Lin Wudao said without hesitation. Right now, what he did not lack the most was Fate Energy value. [Congratulations, host. You have consumed 65 million Fate Energy value and successfully upgraded the Great Five Elements Sword Array to level 5. After activating it, you can kill perfection-stage Mystic Heaven realm beings.] [Remark: The Great Five Elements Sword Array of level 5 and above can be integrated into the body. The host can activate the great five elements¡¯ sword energy to injure others with a raise of his hand.] Hmm? The sword array could be fused with his body, and the sword energy could then hurt others at will? Hearing this notification, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. He was still thinking about how to prevent the Great Five Elements Sword Array from being exposed. He did not expect that the level 5 Great Five Elements Sword Array actually had such a function. It was simply a timely rain. Rumble! With a thought, five ancient swords instantly appeared above his elixir field. They were profound and mysterious, emitting monstrous sword intent. Just as a thought rose in his mind, the terrifying great five elements¡¯ sword energy rose and tried to rush out of his body. Once the sword energy was released, it could definitely kill Mystic Heaven realm powerhouses. ¡°Lin Wudao, why aren¡¯t you letting him go?¡± Seeing that Lin Wudao was still dawdling, Yan Zhenshan¡¯s voice became even colder. It was as if he was worried that Lin Wudao would go back on his word. ¡°I told you I¡¯ll let him go. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lin Wudao smiled lightly and immediately let go of Lin Xuanzhen¡¯s neck. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lin Xuanzhen did not dare to hesitate at all. He immediately charged toward Yan Zhenshan and the others at his fastest speed. However, he had underestimated Lin Wudao. Boom! Just as Lin Xuanzhen took a step forward, a wave of great five elements¡¯ sword energy suddenly struck his body. Chapter 165 - 165 Sword Saint, Marquis Ling Tian! 165 Sword Saint, Marquis Ling Tian! The great five elements¡¯ sword energy was extremely domineering. How could the mere Lin Xuanzhen withstand it? ¡°Ah!¡± Accompanied by an extremely shrill scream, Lin Xuanzhen was pierced through the chest by a terrifying five-colored sword energy under the shocked gazes of countless people. !! In an instant, all of his vitality was extinguished. ¡­ Silence. Dead silence. Seeing Lin Xuanzhen of the Shangqing Sword Palace killed by Lin Wudao with a single sword strike, the spectators in all directions and the many large factions in the void all widened their eyes in shock. All of them were shocked to the extreme. When the elder of the Shangqing Sword Palace, Yan Zhenshan, saw this brutal scene, he flew into a rage. Endless killing intent burst out from his eyes. ¡°Arrogant brat, go to hell!¡± Boom! With an earth-shattering roar, Yan Zhenshan charged forward with an ancient green spear in his hand. His aged face was filled with malevolence. It was obvious that his anger and hatred had reached the extreme. He wanted to kill Lin Wudao in one fell swoop to maintain the dignity and power of the Shangqing Sword Palace. As an elder of the Shang Qing Sword Palace, although Yan Zhenshan belonged to the outer sect, his strength was not to be underestimated. Currently, he had already cultivated to the peak of the Mystic Heaven realm. Now that he was attacking with hatred, his combat strength had increased by 30%. Whoosh! The moment his voice rang out, Yan Zhenshan arrived in front of Lin Wudao. Without any nonsense, he raised his hand and ruthlessly struck out with his spear. Boom! The ferocious spear light turned into a terrifying river that swept over with an earth-shattering force. ¡°City Lord, be careful!¡± Yin Siming and Li Heishui both exclaimed. However, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He was as calm as ever. Boom! When Yan Zhenshan¡¯s terrifying spear light arrived in front of him, he simply raised his hand and blasted out another wave of the great five elements¡¯ sword energy. The extremely terrifying power destroyed the attack. Immediately after, the great five elements¡¯ sword energy charged toward Yan Zhenshan without any reduction in its momentum. ¡°This¡­ Not good!¡± Everything happened in an instant. Originally, Yan Zhenshan was full of confidence. He thought that he could easily kill Lin Wudao with his strength at the peak of the Mystic Heaven realm. Who knew that things would not go as expected? He could not withstand the great five elements¡¯ sword energy. ¡°Ah!¡± A painful groan sounded from the void. Yan Zhenshan tried his best to defend against the great five elements¡¯ sword energy, but the sword energy was too terrifying. It was beyond what he could bear. With that, the great five elements¡¯ sword energy swept through the air and beheaded Yan Zhenshan in his endless fear and despair. Scarlet blood sprayed in the air. Ha! Seeing this scene, the onlookers all gasped. Their eyes and gazes were filled with fear and terror as they looked at Lin Wudao. ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s a powerhouse from the Shangqing Sword Palace. He was actually killed by a sword? Isn¡¯t this Lin Wudao too ferocious and powerful?¡± A disciple from a large faction said in shock. ¡°Yan Zhenshan has reached the peak of the Mystic Heaven realm and is not weaker than us. However, he is no match for Lin Wudao¡¯s sword energy. When did such a peerless prodigy appear in Jiuzhou?¡± ¡°Lin Wudao seems to be even younger than Lin Xuanzhen. His aptitude and strength are terrifying.¡± ¡°Jiuzhou is full of monstrous geniuses.¡± ¡°The Xia Dynasty has already produced Yan Huihuang, who has the potential to become a Sage. Now, there¡¯s another Lin Wudao. Is this still the most remote Jiuzhou?¡± ¡°There is going to be a good show to watch on this Path to Heaven¡­¡± ¡­ All eyes fell on Lin Wudao. This included the various huge factions in the Green Heaven Region. In fact, even a faint cry of surprise came from the True Martial Divine Palace¡¯s ancient bronze palace which was hidden in the clouds. At the same time, some others looked downward at Lin Wudao. ¡°This kid is quite extraordinary.¡± There was a universe in the bronze palace. At this moment, in a quiet and elegant grotto-heaven, immeasurable pure spiritual energy swirled and rose, turning into beautiful long rivers that interweaved in the void. Beneath it were thousands of exotic flowers and herbs, rare spiritual herbs, and so on. In the center of the grotto-heaven was an ancient pavilion where two middle-aged men were playing chess. At the side of the scholarly men stood a young boy who was full of wisdom. ¡°Leader, Governor Lin has become even stronger than before.¡± The boy looked out of the hall, his face full of surprise and excitement. Back in the City of Sin, he already admired Lin Wudao greatly. Now, they met again, and he even saw such an exciting scene. Naturally, it made him very excited. In contrast, Liao Rushen¡¯s expression remained calm and indifferent. It was as if everything was within his expectations. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss? Even I can¡¯t see through Lin Wudao. He¡¯s definitely not someone ordinary. Lin Xuanzhen from the Shangqing Sword Palace is far inferior to him. This person¡¯s future achievements might be limitless.¡± Liao Rushen spoke gently. As he spoke, he picked up a piece and placed it on the chessboard. His words immediately attracted the attention of the person opposite him. ¡°In this vast Great World of Divine Desolation, there¡¯s actually someone that you can¡¯t see through?¡± Compared to the gentle and elegant demeanor of Liao Rushen, the person who spoke exuded a domineering and sharp aura. He was dressed in green and was like a peerless divine sword that could slash the heavens and destroy the earth. He was sharp. Ordinary people would have their souls torn apart and their minds obliterated by his powerful sword aura with just a glance. Of the two, one was extremely calm and unmoved by external things; One was extremely domineering with the ability to destroy all obstacles in the future. Whoosh! The chess pieces on the chessboard seemed to be about to shatter under the interference of the powerful sword aura. Seeing this, Liao Rushen was instantly displeased. ¡°Marquis Ling Tian, are you still going to play? Let me tell you, don¡¯t try to mess things up just because you can¡¯t beat me like last time.¡± Buzz! As soon as he finished speaking, the chessboard in front of him instantly stopped trembling and everything returned to its original state. ¡°Hmph, I am the Sword Sage of True Martial Divine Palace. How can I be that kind of person? Today is not a good day to play chess. Let¡¯s play another day.¡± Bang! As soon as he said that, all the chess pieces on the chessboard shattered into powder in an instant. Seeing this, the boy at the side couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Sword Sage is starting to act shamelessly again,¡± He muttered softly. How could these words escape Marquis Ling Tian¡¯s ears? He immediately glared at the other party fiercely, scaring the boy so much that he quickly hid behind Liao Rushen. Similarly, Liao Rushen also had a helpless expression. ¡°Playing chess with you is so boring.¡± ¡°I am not good at chess. If you have the ability, let¡¯s have a sword competition,¡± Marquis Ling Tian said coldly. Hearing this, Liao Rushen was speechless. ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have come. Being with a boorish man like you who doesn¡¯t understand elegance, my good mood has been ruined.¡± After saying that, with a wave of his sleeve, the chessboard in front of him instantly disappeared, replaced by an exquisite tea set. The boy next to him also brought over a jade pot and began to brew tea. ¡°Jiuzhou is really a magical place. In the entire Green Heaven Region, this is the most desolate place. Yet, this place that doesn¡¯t seem to have any resources has produced overwhelming prodigies. First, there was Yan Huihuang who had the potential to become a Sage. Now, there is Lin Wudao. How strange,¡± Liao Rushen sighed softly. ¡°In your opinion, how does Lin Wudao compare to Yan Huihuang?¡± Marquis Ling Tian asked with a solemn expression. In response, Liao Rushen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. There are too many mysteries about Lin Wudao. I can¡¯t see through him at all. But based on my intuition, he shouldn¡¯t be weaker than Yan Huihuang. When the Path to Heaven descends, we might be able to get a glimpse of his true strength,¡± He pondered while saying. Although he knew Divine Secrets and could observe others¡¯ fate, he could not understand anything about Lin Wudao. This made Liao Rushen very curious. ¡°Your True Martial Divine Palace didn¡¯t manage to get Yan Huihuang. Maybe this time, you will have a chance. ¡± ¡°I hope so. Yan Huihuang is indeed too high-profile. We have to find someone to suppress her¡­¡± As Marquis Ling Tian spoke, he turned his gaze to the outside world. When his gaze swept past Lin Wudao, there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. ¡­ Lin Wudao was not interested in the conversation between Marquis Ling Tian and Liao Rushen. Boom! After killing Yan Zhenshan with one strike, he swung his sword again and killed the other Mystic Heaven realm elder of the Shangqing Sword Palace in front of everyone. Then, he stored their corpses in the system space. Rumble! Just as he was done, tens of thousands of claps of thunder suddenly sounded in the vast sky. Accompanied by the mighty sound of thunder, a supreme heavenly might descended, instantly covering the entire Great World of Divine Desolation. Gradually, a crack appeared in the sky, and divine light poured out, making the shadow of the Heavenly Gate in the void instantly become a physical existence. It suppressed the heavens and the earth! Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ A moment later, under the gaze of billions of living beings, a vast divine light emerged and evolved into a majestic Path to Heaven in the void. It seemed to descend from the nine heavens and extend to the mortal world. There were five ancient Heavenly Gates on it, all supreme and unfathomable. Chapter 166 - 166 Path to Heaven, Eighth Successive Disciple! 166 Path to Heaven, Eighth Successive Disciple! ¡°The Path to Heaven has descended.¡± Looking at the ancient Path to Heaven that seemed to hang between heaven and earth, all the cultivators present revealed incomparably intense excitement. Their eyes were filled with endless anticipation and yearning. The Path to Heaven that appeared once every thousand years was the battlefield of the overwhelming prodigies of the world. It also symbolized supreme opportunities and fortune. If one could open even just a Heavenly Gate, one would receive a reward from the heavens. If one with supreme talent could open all five Heavenly Gates and walk to the end of the Path to Heaven, one would then receive blessings from the heavens and be bestowed with shocking great fortune. At that step, one would have the qualifications to become a Great Emperor! Of course, that level was not something they could peep at or imagine. The creatures gathered in the Heishui Ancient City had never thought of achieving that. After all, Jiuzhou was the most remote and weakest place in the Green Heaven Region. It was already a great fortune to have Yan Huihuang, who had the potential to become a Sage. As for someone in Jiuzhou having the potential to knock open all five Heavenly Gates and thus have the potential to become a Great Emperor, it was simply impossible. Such a person would not appear in Jiuzhou at all. Therefore, with the arrival of the Path to Heaven, everyone present was looking forward to Yan Huihuang¡¯s performance. If the rumors were true, she would be able to knock open three Heavenly Gates. Even by doing that, she would be the pride of the Great World of Divine Desolation! The others had no chance at all. Thinking of this, everyone was secretly looking forward to Yan Huihuang¡¯s appearance and witnessing her peerless appearance in opening the Heavenly Gates. ¡­ ¡°The Path to Heaven has finally arrived. Emissary Dongfang promised me that he would walk to the end of the Path to Heaven and obtain the final Sky-mending Divine Water, which is a symbol of the potential of the Great Emperor. In comparison, Yan Huihuang is like a firefly compared to the bright moon.¡± Li Heishui clenched his fists. Boundless anticipation filled the depths of his eyes. ¡°City Lord, will you go to the Path to Heaven?¡± He was silent for a while before asking Lin Wudao softly. Hearing this, Lin Wudao smiled. ¡°This time, with my Brother Dongfang around, I won¡¯t join in the fun.¡± ¡°Uh, that¡¯s really a pity.¡± ¡°We were prepared to witness your unparalleled elegance, City Lord.¡± Yin Siming and Li Heishui said regretfully. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t say anything more. He just stared at the Path to Heaven in the sky, a hint of divine light in his eyes. Buzz! It was also at this moment that the Book of All Beings in the system space suddenly trembled violently. Soon after, a message appeared. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, the Path to Heaven has arrived. Does the deal before still count?¡± Li Chengyin? Looking at the message, Lin Wudao realized he had almost forgotten about the matter. ¡°Yes, of course. Since I¡¯ve promised you, I¡¯ll definitely fulfill your wish. You will be the Li family¡¯s clan leader. Just wait patiently.¡± After saying that, he cut off his connection with Li Chengyin. ¡°I suddenly gained some insight and need to cultivate. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Hmm? Cultivating at this time? Be it Yin Siming or Li Heishui, they both revealed puzzled expressions. However, they didn¡¯t dare to ask too much about Lin Wudao¡¯s actions. They simply continued to look at the Path to Heaven in the distance. Whoosh! While they weren¡¯t paying attention, Lin Wudao took a step forward and disappeared. After a moment, he returned and sat cross-legged on the ground. He looked like he was immersed in cultivation. However, this was only his doppelganger. His original body had already transformed into Dongfang Bubai and arrived at the Li family. ¡­ Shanhai Courtyard. Li Chengyin and Li Qingshan were anxiously waiting, their hearts filled with worry. At this moment, all the young masters and clansmen of the Li family had already gone to observe the Path to Heaven. Only they remained in the Li family. They were waiting for Dongfang Bubai¡¯s arrival. ¡°Chengyin, that Emissary Dongfang¡­ Will he really come and help you?¡± After a long silence, Li Qingshan finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. Hearing this, Li Chengyin nodded heavily. ¡°He will, Grandpa. I have already contacted Emissary Dongfang. He said that he will arrive soon and I just need to wait patiently.¡± ¡°Sigh, I hope so.¡± Li Qingshan looked worried. ¡°Our Li family is no longer what it used to be. Although we have the name of a hidden aristocratic family, we aren¡¯t that strong anymore. If it weren¡¯t for the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord Lin Wudao, our Li family would have been gobbled up by the three big aristocratic families. To think our five-thousand-year inheritance has fallen to such a state.¡± He looked dejected. In just one or two days, the Li family suffered a huge blow. Their foundation of more than 5,000 years was lost in a jiffy. Li Qingshan was not the only one who felt endless sorrow. The entire Li family felt the same. Now, they no longer had the ambition to fight for power with other families. At this point, they only wanted to keep their lives. This world had always been an arena for the strong. The weak were destined to be trampled under their feet. ¡°Chengyin, do you think we can invite Dongfang Bubai to help our Li family get rid of the City¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, be careful with your words. It¡¯s already a great fortune that our Li family is able to survive. Although we¡¯re affiliated with the City of Sin, it¡¯s still the way to protect ourselves. We can¡¯t have second thoughts. Otherwise, our entire family will be annihilated.¡± Li Chengyin interrupted anxiously. He did not dare to have such thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am just casually saying it. I will not be so stupid.¡± Li Qingshan sighed. Soon after, he no longer spoke. Whoosh! At this moment, a strange figure appeared in front of them. ¡°Emissary Dongfang?¡± Li Chengyin and Li Qingshan bowed. They were extremely respectful. After all, their futures were all in Dongfang Bubai¡¯s hands. ¡°I came here to fulfill your wish. The Path to Heaven has arrived. Later, I will participate in it with your identity. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about the position of the clan leader.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao immediately used the Great Disguise Technique to change Li Chengyin¡¯s figure and appearance. Then, he disguised himself as Li Chengyin. Seeing this miraculous method, both Li Qingshan and Li Chengyin were greatly impressed. ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to Emissary Dongfang.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Wudao replied indifferently. Then, he strode out of the Li family under the gazes of the two. ¡­ A moment later, when Lin Wudao arrived at the square in the center of the Heishui Ancient City, he saw the geniuses of the major factions watching from the side. They were all rubbing their fists and preparing to show off their skills on the Path to Heaven. Lin Wudao quickly swept his gaze over them and waited. ¡°The Path to Heaven has already appeared. Since no one is willing to show it, then let me offer a modest spur.¡± Suddenly, a loud and clear voice resounded in all directions. Thump! As soon as those words were said, a young man with a strong build and a strong aura suddenly descended from the sky under everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°Xiong Tuo, a prodigy of the True Dragon Academy.¡± A wave of restlessness came from the crowd. Similarly, in the distance, Li Qingcheng, who also belonged to the True Dragon Academy, also revealed an expression of anticipation when she saw Xiong Tuo. ¡°Is Xiong Tuo very strong?¡± Li Heishui asked curiously. ¡°Of course. Senior Brother Xiong Tuo is the 8th successive disciple of the True Dragon Academy. Not only is he born with great strength, but he also cultivates the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Scripture created by a human ancestor. His combat strength is extremely powerful. He has few opponents in the same realm. According to our leader, Xiong Tuo has the potential to become a King.¡± Li Qingcheng¡¯s face was full of admiration. Potential to become a King? Li Heishui was quite surprised. ¡°So, he can open the first gate?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Although the first Heavenly Gate is the weakest, it¡¯s not something that ordinary people can open. It tests the cultivator¡¯s perseverance and Dao heart. Only those with strong willpower and a firm Dao heart are worthy of the title of King. This is not just a casual remark.¡± Yin Siming laughed. Regarding this, Li Heishui also agreed. ¡°Strong strength doesn¡¯t necessarily mean strong willpower and Dao heart. I wonder how many levels this 8th successive disciple of the True Dragon Academy can cross.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Boom! Just as they were discussing, Xiong Tuo¡¯s figure flashed and stepped onto the first Dao step. Chapter 167 - 167 The Potential to Become a Half-step King! 167 The Potential to Become a Half-step King! The Path to Heaven, the battlefield of the prodigies. Whoosh! As Xiong Tuo stepped onto the first Dao step, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him simultaneously. He was truly the center of attention. In response, although Xiong Tuo could feel everyone¡¯s attention, he didn¡¯t pay any heed to them and didn¡¯t dare to be distracted. His expression also began to turn solemn. That was because, just as he stepped onto the first Dao step, an invisible and powerful force suddenly descended on his body, making his footsteps heavy. Other than that, he could feel that the surrounding scenery was beginning to change. The desire in the deepest part of his heart was being triggered. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a test of perseverance and Dao heart. Without the support of a strong will and a tenacious Dao heart, one will be affected by illusions and inner demons. At that time, knocking open the Heavenly Gate will also become a fool¡¯s dream.¡± His heart was heavy. Only when one was on the Path to Heaven could one personally experience its terror. It was definitely not as simple as one imagined. However, Xiong Tuo was no ordinary person. ¡°Hu¡­¡± After adjusting his mood, he strode forward with a bold aura. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ Under the watchful eyes of countless people, Xiong Tuo continued to climb the Dao steps with heavy footsteps. Seeing this, the cultivators in the surrounding and the geniuses in the Green Heaven Region were also greatly encouraged. They were silent for a moment before they also began to rush towards the 3,000 Dao steps. They chased after Xiong Tuo, who was at the front. However, not everyone had Xiong Tuo¡¯s powerful strength and firm Dao heart. After stepping onto the Dao steps, many were either unable to withstand the terrifying pressure or were eroded by illusions and inner demons, stopping on the steps. In the end, they had no choice but to be eliminated by the Dao steps. Only those who were truly psychologically strong could advance on the 3,000 Dao steps. Thump, thump, thump¡­ Very quickly, under the watchful eyes of many onlookers, Xiong Tuo relied on his tenacious willpower and Dao heart to cross over 1,000 Dao steps. Still, his speed did not show any signs of slowing down. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s gaze followed his figure as he continued to move forward. 1,100. 1,200. 1,300. ¡­ Everyone counted in their hearts. All of them wanted to see what the limit of this peerless genius from the True Dragon Academy was. After another hour, Xiong Tuo had successfully crossed 1,500 Dao steps. It was only at this moment that his speed gradually slowed down. Though, compared to the others, he was still much faster. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the two thousandth Dao step. At this stage, Xiong Tuo¡¯s expression began to change. His breathing became labored and his footsteps became heavier. It was as if he had to endure immense pressure with every step he took. However, he did not give up. He gritted his teeth and persevered. ¡°Go, Senior Brother Xiong Tuo!¡± Below, Li Qingcheng clenched her fists tightly and kept cheering for Xiong Tuo. ¡°Mister Yin, how far do you think Xiong Tuo can go?¡± Li Heishui asked curiously. Hearing this, Li Qingcheng pricked up her ears. At the same time, a trace of nervousness rose in her heart. ¡°Hmm, with his current strength and condition, he definitely won¡¯t be able to open the King¡¯s Heavenly Gate, but it won¡¯t be too far off. According to my estimation, Xiong Tuo will eventually stop at around 2,200 steps. He will be within 800 steps from the King¡¯s Heavenly Gate,¡± Yin Siming answered slowly after pondering for a while. More than 2,200 steps? Li Heishui was obviously a little surprised. He had underestimated Xiong Tuo. ¡°It seems like the 8th successive disciple of the True Dragon Academy is no ordinary person. His strong will and firm Dao heart are much better than Lin Xuanzhen¡¯s.¡± He praised. ¡°Of course. Although Senior Brother Xiong Tuo¡¯s aptitude is slightly inferior to Lin Xuanzhen¡¯s, His willpower and Dao heart are incomparable against Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s Lin Xuanzhen.¡± Li Qingcheng raised her head proudly. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she had opened the Heavenly Gate. ¡­ ¡°Look, Xiong Tuo has stopped.¡± After God knows how long, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out from the crowd. Li Heishui and the rest looked over and saw that Xiong Tuo had indeed stopped on the 3,000 steps. Even though he had tried his best, he could not take another step forward. In the end, he stopped at 2,272 Dao steps. He was only 728 steps away from the King¡¯s Heavenly Gate. This result caused countless people to sigh. Boom! A few moments later, a gentle force burst forth from the Dao steps, sending Xiong Tuo to the ground steadily. The elders and disciples of the True Dragon Academy quickly surrounded him. One by one, they cast excited and reverent gazes over. ¡°Elder, I failed to open the King¡¯s Heavenly Gate and disgraced the reputation of the True Dragon Academy.¡± Xiong Tuo¡¯s face was filled with guilt. The elder leading the group laughed heartily. ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well. The leader has said that you have the potential to become a King, and it seems that is not a baseless claim. You¡¯ve already crossed the 2272nd step, so you can be considered to have the potential to become a Half-step King. You have already surpassed most of the geniuses in the Great World of Divine Desolation and you haven¡¯t brought any shame to True Dragon Academy. Continue to work hard, and your future will definitely be limitless.¡± The elder patted Xiong Tuo¡¯s shoulder heavily. His eyes were full of encouragement. Hearing this, Xiong Tuo also nodded firmly. ¡°Elder, do you think Lin Xuanzhen from the Shangqing Sword Palace can open the King¡¯s Heavenly Gate? ¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± The elder shook his head slightly. ¡°Lin Xuanzhen¡¯s aptitude and aptitude bone are extremely outstanding, much stronger than yours. However, in terms of willpower and Dao-heart, he is inferior to you. Therefore, I guess that if he goes to the Path to Heaven, he will definitely not go as far as you.¡± The elder gave a fair evaluation. Hearing this, Xiong Tuo nodded in satisfaction. He was very satisfied to be able to defeat Lin Xuanzhen in terms of willpower and Dao heart. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the other disciples of True Dragon Academy are not here. Otherwise, someone would definitely be able to knock open the King¡¯s Heavenly Gate¡­¡± At this moment, a disciple said regretfully. ¡°To participate in the Path to Heaven, one¡¯s bone age must be below 30 years old. This has already restricted many people. In addition, the rewards of the heavens are not that easy to obtain. Xiong Tuo might have walked over 2,000 steps with only 700 steps left, however, the remaining 700 steps are even more difficult than the 2,000 steps he took before. On the so-called Path to Heaven, every step is to ascend to the heavens. Ordinary people don¡¯t have that ability. In the entire Great World of Divine Desolation, there are definitely no more than ten people who can knock open the first Heavenly Gate.¡± The elder said solemnly. What? Was it that difficult? When the disciples heard this, they were shocked. Then, they all looked at Xiong Tuo, only to see him nod in agreement. ¡°The further I went, the more difficult it became. Every step forward put me under tremendous pressure. In addition, there was the erosion of illusions and inner demons. It isn¡¯t easy to successfully knock open the first gate. Perhaps, only a peerless figure like Yan Huihuang would be able to walk through it with ease.¡± Speaking of Yan Huihuang, Xiong Tuo¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a look of reverence. At the same time, the rest of the people present also revealed endless admiration. The number one prodigy of the vast Great World of Divine Desolation had suppressed countless geniuses to the point they could not raise their heads. ¡°Elder, there¡¯s been a rumor recently that Yan Huihuang is about to leave the Great World of Divine Desolation and head to a Holy Land to cultivate. Is this true?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I heard that too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s the Jade Pool Holy Land.¡± ¡­ Everyone started discussing. Regarding this, the elder only smiled faintly and did not say anything. He looked at Lin Wudao in the distance, wanting to see the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord¡¯s reaction. However, what surprised him was that Lin Wudao was sitting cross-legged on the ground, seemingly cultivating. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he want to go to the Path to Heaven and show off?¡± The elder was surprised. Although he did not know what Lin Wudao was thinking, he did not continue to pay attention to him. After observing for a while, his attention fell back on the Path to Heaven. At the same time, Lin Wudao was also paying attention to the situation of the Path to Heaven with his identity as Li Chengyin. At this moment, a group of young masters and clansmen of the Li family also went up. However, in less than 15 minutes, everyone had been eliminated. The person who had walked the furthest had only reached the 800th step. ¡°This gap is a little too big,¡± He muttered to himself. After saying that, he took a step forward, intending to try it out himself. Chapter 168 - 168 The Best in the Li Family! 168 The Best in the Li Family! Boom! When Lin Wudao stepped onto the first Dao step, he felt the same pressure as Xiong Tuo. It was as if he was wearing a heavy pair of iron shoes. Other than that, all kinds of illusions and inner demons appeared on the seemingly ordinary Dao steps, trying to harass his mind and disintegrate his will. ¡°These 3,000 Dao steps are indeed something,¡± Muttering softly, Lin Wudao took a step forward and started walking. At the same time, his sudden appearance also shocked many young masters and clansmen of the Li family. ¡°Li Chengyin?¡± ¡°Does the Second Young Master also want to try the Path to Heaven?¡± ¡°The other six young masters have all failed. Even the most outstanding Ninth Young Master, Li Chengfeng, only managed to take 800 steps. I wonder how far he can go.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be the first place if he surpasses 800 steps!¡± ¡­ The crowd discussed animatedly. Others went to the Path to Heaven just to show off their aptitude and potential, but the members of the Li family were fighting for the position of clan leader. At present, the Ninth Young Master Li Chengfeng had the best performance, reaching 800 steps. If Li Chengyin could surpass him, he would be undisputedly the best in the Li family. At that time, he would also become the next clan leader of the Li family. At the thought of this, everyone was filled with anticipation. Other than them, Li Chengyin also came to the scene. To hide his identity, he wore a black cloak that hide his figure. In addition, he also wore a mask. ¡°Emissary Dongfang has entered the arena. He will definitely be able to surpass 800 steps.¡± Below, Li Chengyin clenched his fists, his eyes filled with intense anticipation. ¡­ Lin Wudao didn¡¯t care about the Li family¡¯s reaction. He wanted to first use his disguised identity as Li Chengyin to probe the Path to Heaven, in preparation for opening the Heavenly Gate later. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ Lin Wudao walked on the Dao steps, looking extremely relaxed. It was as if the pressure and illusions on the Dao steps were unable to affect him at all. In the blink of an eye, he had crossed 800 steps. This scene caused all the members of the Li family to widen their eyes. Even Li Chengfeng, who was usually calm and collected, revealed a shocked expression. ¡°This Second Young Master has really hidden well,¡± He muttered to himself. He was very obscure and low-key, to begin with. Other than himself, no one knew his aptitude and strength. He hadn¡¯t expected that Li Chengyin had hidden even deeper than him. The other party had crossed 800 steps so easily. As such, the next clan leader of the Li family was none other than him. Seeing this result, Li Chengfeng could not help but sigh in his heart. Although he was a little disappointed, he did not feel too conflicted. After all, he didn¡¯t care much for the position of the clan leader. On the other hand, the others all revealed strange expressions and gazes. Obviously, they were greatly surprised by Li Chengyin¡¯s outstanding performance. ¡°It seems that Second Young Master¡¯s position as the clan leader is already secured.¡± ¡°It is unexpected that he is the one who has hidden the deepest.¡± ¡°I wonder what the Second Young Master¡¯s limit is? Can he walk a thousand steps?¡± ¡°Oh, looking at his condition, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± ¡­ The crowd discussed animatedly. As time passed, Lin Wudao maintained a constant speed. In the blink of an eye, he had crossed a thousand steps and was still advancing. 1,100. 1,200. 1,300. ¡­ 2,000. Hmm? Where did this genius come from? After Lin Wudao had crossed 2,000 steps, a large number of onlookers gathered their gazes on him, and their eyes revealed surprise and astonishment. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Second Young Master of the Li family, Li Chengyin? He actually has such outstanding talent?¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°I heard that the Li family has recently experienced a huge change and their strength has been greatly reduced. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such an extraordinary genius hidden in the family.¡± ¡°2,000 steps is not far from the result of the True Dragon Academy¡¯s successive disciple.¡± ¡°The Li family has produced a formidable character!¡± ¡­ At this moment, all eyes were on the Li family. Even Li Heishui was shocked. ¡°Li Chengyin has such potential?¡± He frowned slightly. Although he didn¡¯t have any enmity with Li Chengyin¡¯s branch, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of the entire Li family. Naturally, after seeing Li Chengyin¡¯s outstanding performance, he felt somewhat displeased. ¡°I have a feeling that he will go even further than Xiong Tuo.¡± Suddenly, Yin Siming¡¯s voice rang out. What was that? He was even more outstanding than Xiong Tuo? These words made Li Heishui and Li Qingcheng widen their eyes. As expected, just as they were astonished, a huge uproar suddenly sounded from the surrounding crowd. They raised their eyes and looked over, only to see that Li Chengyin had already walked 2,500 steps. Moreover, he still maintained his original speed! ¡°Huh? This Second Young Master of the Li family actually has such talent and potential?¡± Among those from the True Dragon Academy, Xiong Tuo and the others also revealed looks of disbelief. ¡°Senior Xiong Tuo, I feel that¡­ You might be surpassed.¡± At this moment, a disciple said. ¡°Sigh, so be it. What¡¯s the big deal? There are so many geniuses in the vast Great World of Divine Desolation. What am I?¡± Xiong Tuo said indifferently. After saying that, he continued to pay attention to ¡°Li Chengyin¡¯s¡± progress. At this moment, Lin Wudao was still moving forward with Li Chengyin¡¯s identity. Relying on his indestructible body and powerful soul, the pressure and illusions on the Dao steps could not affect or threaten him at all. Even though it was indeed getting increasingly difficult to advance toward the end, it was still just so-so to Lin Wudao. Fifteen minutes later, he had surpassed Xiong Tuo and reached 2,500 steps. Seeing this, the surrounding spectators all cast shocked gazes. ¡°This is a genius who is even more outstanding than Xiong Tuo!¡± Someone exclaimed. ¡°He is indeed amazing.¡± ¡°To be able to walk 2,500 steps shows that this person has a great aptitude and a firm Dao heart. In any sect in the Green Heaven Region, he is enough to be a successive disciple.¡± ¡°The Li family has produced a good seedling.¡± ¡­ Overwhelming praises sounded. However, Lin Wudao was indifferent. ¡°2,500 steps. At this level, it should be enough.¡± With that, under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, he flew out of the Path to Heaven. ¡°Uh, why isn¡¯t he continuing?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t reached his limit yet, right?¡± ¡°He was about to reach the Heavenly Gate. Is he giving up just like that?¡± ¡­ Everyone was puzzled. He could have continued moving forward, so why did he give up halfway? ¡°Sigh, what a pity,¡± An elder of the True Dragon Academy said regretfully. Similarly, the experts from the other factions also shook their heads. In their opinion, Li Chengyin could obviously continue. They could not understand why he would give up halfway. ¡°Such a genius must be taken in as a disciple. Men, go and ask Li Chengyin if he is willing to cultivate at True Dragon Academy.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Xiong Tuo replied respectfully and turned to leave. Other than the True Dragon Academy, the Xia Dynasty, Baitian Sect, Yinyue Dynasty, and other major factions in the Green Heaven Region also sent people to Li Chengyin, wanting to take him in as a disciple. Although Lin Wudao saw their actions, he didn¡¯t care. Whoosh! After leaving the Path to Heaven, he took a step forward and returned to the Li family. Not long after, Li Chengyin returned. ¡°Thank you, Emissary Dongfang!¡± Thump! Upon meeting, Li Chengyin kowtowed heavily toward Lin Wudao, filled with boundless surprise and gratitude. His eyes were filled with unprecedented excitement. Seeing this, Lin Wudao nodded indifferently. ¡°I have fulfilled your wish for you. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao restored Li Chengyin¡¯s original appearance and disappeared in a flash. Chapter 169 - 169 The Number One Prodigy in the Great World of Divine Desolation, Yan Huihuang! 169 The Number One Prodigy in the Great World of Divine Desolation, Yan Huihuang! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ As soon as Lin Wudao left, many powerful figures arrived in front of Li Chengyin. The person at the front was Xiong Tuo. ¡°True Dragon Academy? May I know why you have come to the Li family?¡± Seeing Xiong Tuo and the others, although Li Chengyin had already guessed the reason for their arrival in his heart, he still asked. No one wasted any time. They went straight to the point. ¡°Young Master Li, I am the 8th successive disciple of the True Dragon Academy, Xiong Tuo. The main purpose of my visit is to ask if you are willing to go to the True Dragon Academy to cultivate. True Dragon Academy will treat you as a successive disciple as well, and your status and resources will be above mine. What do you think, Young Master Li?¡± Xiong Tuo asked amiably. Similarly, the others also expressed their intentions. ¡°The Xia Dynasty sincerely invites Young Master Li to come and cultivate in our dynasty. We will definitely treat you as a pillar of the country.¡± ¡°The Baitian Sect invites Young Master Li to cultivate in our sect.¡± ¡°The Yinyue Dynasty sincerely invites Young Master Li to cultivate in our dynasty.¡± ¡­ Many factions in the Green Heaven Region extended their olive branches, wanting to invite Li Chengyin to join them. Ha¡­ Li Chengyin was instantly overwhelmed by everyone¡¯s heated gazes. This was the first time he had experienced such treatment, and all of this was thanks to Dongfang Bubai. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. My potential is limited, so I don¡¯t want to leave Heishui Ancient City for the time being. Please forgive me.¡± Without hesitation, Li Chengyin rejected their kind invitations frankly. Currently, the entire Li Family was already attached to the City of Sin. If he were to switch factions now, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to betraying the City of Sin? At that time, once Lin Wudao was furious, their Li family would definitely be reduced to ashes. He could not afford that price. Even though the True Dragon Academy was a major faction in the Green Heaven Region and he yearned to go, Li Chengyin did not dare to take the risk. He had witnessed Lin Wudao¡¯s strength. Even a Mystic Heaven Realm powerhouse from the Shangqing Sword Palace had been killed by the other party with a single strike. How could he dare to rebel? ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Seemingly seeing through Li Chengyin¡¯s worry, Xiong Tuo and the others could not help but chuckle. ¡°Young Master Li, are you worried about the City of Sin?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°To be honest, you don¡¯t have to worry about this at all. Although Lin Wudao from the City of Sin is cruel and brutal, he¡¯s still a nobody. How can he fight against us? As long as Young Master Li chooses any of the factions here, you will be able to become a successive disciple. At that time, with the support of the faction behind you, why should you be afraid of Lin Wudao?¡± Someone from the Baitian Sect said proudly. He seemed to be extremely confident in his strength. Hearing their words, Li Chengyin still shook his head. ¡°Thank you for your kindness. However, I don¡¯t want to leave the Heishui Ancient City. This place is my root. I only want to stay here and spend the rest of my life.¡± After saying that, he fell silent. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expressions became somewhat unsightly. ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors.¡± ¡°Young Master Li, it is only normal for people to strive for higher ground, just like water flows downwards. As a person, we still have to look forward.¡± ¡°This is a rare opportunity. I hope Young Master Li will reconsider it.¡± ¡°In that case, I will not force you.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± ¡­ Everyone sighed. After that, they persuaded him for a while more. Seeing that Li Chengyin was still unmoved, they could only leave resentfully. This was the Heishui Ancient City. They knew their limits. If they angered Lin Wudao, they would all die. After all, Lin Wudao was extremely cruel. He even dared to kill the people of the Shangqing Sword Palace. Killing them was something he could and might do. In fact, that was indeed the case. After Xiong Tuo and the others left, Li Chengyin, who had just walked out of the room, inadvertently glanced at the eaves in the distance. His eyes instantly revealed unprecedented fear. This was because on the roof stood a fierce man. It was Li Zangtian! Whoosh! After giving him a cold glance, Li Zangtian disappeared. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Li Chengyin heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Li Zangtian leave. He was drenched in a cold sweat. ¡°If I had agreed earlier and even showed the slightest sign of being tempted, I might have become a corpse at this moment.¡± He felt a lingering fear. His previous caution had saved his life, as well as the entire Li family. Thinking of this, Li Chengyin did not dare to have any more thoughts. After adjusting his mood, he walked toward the Path to Heaven with a heart full of reverence. ¡­ Li Zangtian¡¯s actions were naturally instructed by Lin Wudao. If Li Chengyin dared to join another faction, he would kill the other party without hesitation. He would even destroy the entire Li family. He would not keep an existence that was out of his control. Now, it could be considered a warning to Li Chengyin. As long as he was not stupid, he would know what to do. Lin Wudao did not pay much attention to this matter. After leaving the Li family, he returned to the scene of the Path to Heaven. Whoosh! Coincidentally, at this moment, a sharp air-piercing sound came from the distant horizon, accompanied by a monstrous power and extraordinary bearing. Looking up, he saw a huge spiritual boat that was 3,000 feet long descending on the Heishui Ancient City. There was a dragon flag on it. ¡°The Xia Dynasty!¡± Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. One by one, their gazes landed on the spiritual boat. With the dragon flag on the boat, it was obvious that a major character of the Xia Dynasty had arrived. Moreover, it was someone from the royal family. Who could it be? Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Thump! Just as everyone was in shock, the door of the palace on the spiritual boat opened with a bang. Immediately after, a middle-aged man wearing a robe embroidered with nine dragons and exuding a monstrous aura slowly walked out. Just by standing there, he gave off a peerless aura. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor of Xia!¡± ¡°Yan Zangtian? He actually came personally?¡± ¡­ An uproar arose as the crowd let out deafening cries of surprise. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Yan Zangtian, the Emperor of Xia. ¡°He is the Emperor of Xia?¡± Lin Wudao was also secretly surprised. The Emperor of Xia, the ruler of the Xia Dynasty, was a lofty figure with extraordinary bearing. No one expected him to come personally. ¡°Even the Emperor of Xia has arrived. It seems like he¡¯s here specifically for Yan Huihuang,¡± Li Heishui said in a deep voice. Yan Huihuang, the woman who suppressed many geniuses of the Great World of Divine Desolation to the point they suffocated. Every time she was mentioned, many men would feel extremely aggrieved. In the past twenty years, no one could defeat her. She suppressed the Great World of Divine Desolation as a woman! To the Great World of Divine Desolation, this was an honor. However, to the men of the Great World of Divine Desolation, it was a humiliation. All these years, countless geniuses tried to challenge Yan Huihuang¡¯s position, but they all failed. Today, the Emperor of Xia had come personally. Clearly, he wanted to see Yan Huihuang¡¯s peerless demeanor on the Path to Heaven. ¡°So, Yan Huihuang will be going up next?¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately waited patiently. ¡­ Whoosh! After some time, just as everyone was still immersed in the might of the Emperor of Xia, an ancient spiritual boat streaked across the void and appeared in front of everyone. On it stood a woman in red who was otherworldly and as cold as the moon. Thump! She glanced around indifferently and took a step forward, reaching the Path to Heaven. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes and attention were focused on her. Chapter 170 - 170 King’s Heavenly Gate, Hundred-Thousand-Year Spiritual Medicine! 170 King¡¯s Heavenly Gate, Hundred-Thousand-Year Spiritual Medicine! Whoosh! As Yan Huihuang appeared, Lin Wudao looked over immediately. Unlike others, he saw all kinds of information about Yan Huihuang through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. [Name: Yan Huihuang] !! [Identity: Taiqing Dao Sect¡¯s number one successive disciple] [Cultivation: Mid-stage of the Divine Power realm] [Aptitude: Excellent] [Talent: Instant Comprehension] [Aptitude Bone: Supreme Divine King Bone] [Bloodline: Divine King Blood] [Phenomenon: Bright Moon on the Sea] [Cultivation Technique: Great Heavens Domination Sacred Technique (Divine Kingdom chapter)] [Skill: Seven Star Ancient Fist, divine technique ¨C Divine King Descent, divine technique ¨C Interruption, secret technique ¨C Nine Steps to Heaven, Twelve Seals of Taiqing, Taiqing Sword Energy, Heaven-breaking Hand¡­] [Divine Weapon: Taixiao Ancient Sword] [Potential: Potential to become a Sage] ¡­ A lot of information appeared before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao was astonished. ¡°As expected of the number one prodigy of the Great World of Divine Desolation. Her aptitude and aptitude bone are indeed extremely outstanding. No wonder she can suppress so many prodigies of the Great World of Divine Desolation to the point they can¡¯t raise their heads.¡± Yan Huihuang was the second most outstanding woman Lin Wudao had seen since he started cultivating, the first being Ye Zhexian. In the 12 regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation, Yan Huihuang was undoubtedly the number one prodigy in terms of aptitude and strength. ¡°The potential to become a Sage? Does that mean she can open the third Heavenly Gate?¡± As he pondered, Lin Wudao quietly paid attention to her progress. At the same time, under the gaze of countless people, Yan Huihuang paused on the Dao steps for a while before she started walking. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ At this moment, the space around was silent. There was only the sound of Yan Huihuang¡¯s steady footsteps. Just like Lin Wudao, Yan Huihuang didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the pressure and illusions on the Path to Heaven. She simply moved forward calmly. Very quickly, she walked two thousand steps. Still, her speed was not affected at all. 2,100! 2,200! 2,300! ¡­ As she walked, everyone counted silently. The entire process was extremely smooth. Even after surpassing ¡°Li Chengyin¡¯s¡± 2,500 steps, Yan Huihuang¡¯s speed was not affected at all. After another moment, she was about to complete the 3,000 steps. At this time, Lin Wudao put on the Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of the Heavens, then quietly appeared beside Li Heishui and Yin Siming. ¡°Every time one opens a Heavenly Gate on the Path to Heaven, will one receive a reward from the heavens?¡± His deep voice suddenly sounded. Hmm? Upon hearing this, Yin Siming, Li Heishui, and the others instantly turned their eyes to him. When they saw Lin Wudao¡¯s mysterious attire, they were all shocked. Especially Li Heishui, his spirit was greatly boosted! ¡°Emissary Dongfang, you¡¯re finally here.¡± He bowed respectfully. Similarly, Yin Siming, who was standing at the side, had a strange glint in his eyes. Previously, back in the Dari Demonic Sect, he had seen Dongfang Bubai¡¯s figure from afar. This time, the other party had appeared right in front of him. This greatly shocked Yin Siming! Only when he came into contact with Dongfang Bubai could he feel the other party¡¯s mysteriousness and unpredictability. He didn¡¯t dare to probe the other party at all! He had only glanced at the other party with his Eye of Truth, and Yin Siming felt an endless terror that swept over crazily, wanting to obliterate his soul. He was so frightened that he immediately retracted his gaze. He was shocked beyond belief! ¡°Every time one opens a Heavenly Gate on the Path to Heaven, will one receive a reward from the heavens?¡± At this moment, Lin Wudao asked again. Hearing this, Yin Siming nodded. ¡°Will only the first person to open the Heavenly Gate be rewarded, or is there a reward for everyone who knocks open the Heavenly Gate?¡± ¡°Everyone who can do it will obtain a reward. The shorter the time it takes to open the Heavenly Gate, the greater the reward one will receive,¡± Yin Siming replied. Boom! Just as he finished speaking, a heaven-shaking rumble suddenly came from the Path to Heaven in the distance. At the same time, a huge uproar broke out among the onlookers. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ At this moment, Yan Huihuang had already climbed the 3,000 Dao steps and successfully opened the first Heavenly Gate on the Path to Heaven. ¡°The first Heavenly Gate symbolizes the potential to become a King!¡± Everyone was shocked, and they looked at Yan Huihuang with reverence. [Yan Huihuang, a living being of Jiuzhou, has become the first person to open the King¡¯s Heavenly Gate in the vast Great World of Divine Desolation. She will be rewarded with a 100,000-year-old longevity spiritual medicine as an encouragement!] Suddenly, a majestic and grand voice came from the vast sky. It resounded throughout the vast Great World of Divine Desolation! What? Yan Huihuang opened the King¡¯s Heavenly Gate? As the heavenly voice sounded, the billions of living beings in the 12 regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation instantly boiled, and each of them revealed an extremely yearning expression. ¡°As expected of the number one prodigy of the Great World of Divine Desolation!¡± ¡°Opening the King¡¯s Heavenly Gate symbolizes the potential to become a King. In the 12 regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation, only Yan Huihuang has such a shocking ability. I¡¯m simply not as good as her.¡± ¡°A hundred-thousand-year-old longevity spiritual medicine is a divine object that can increase one¡¯s lifespan by a thousand years!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°If it were me, how good would that be¡­¡± ¡­ Countless living beings exclaimed. At this moment, everyone in the 12 regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation focused on one being: Yan Huihuang! Even the True Martial Divine Palace¡¯s Sword Sage Marquis Ling Tian and the Divine Fortune-teller Liao Rushen who were above the clouds were full of emotion when they saw Yan Huihuang open the King¡¯s Heavenly Gate. ¡°This woman is indeed extraordinary!¡± Liao Rusheng sipped his tea and praised softly. Hearing this, Marquis Ling Tian grunted, and his expression turned ugly. ¡°Hmph! If it wasn¡¯t for me being delayed by something during the ceremony in the Great World of Divine Desolation back then, would Yan Huihuang have been snatched away by the people of the Taiqing Dao Sect?¡± At this point, Marquis Ling Tian immediately revealed a look of dissatisfaction. There was even a fierce glint in the depths of his eyes! Obviously, he hated the Taiqing Dao Sect to the core. Seeing this, Liao Rushen smiled lightly. ¡°That was twenty years ago, and you still remember it? Since Yan Huihuang has gone to the Taiqing Dao Sect, it proves that she is not fated with your True Martial Divine Palace. Fate cannot be forced,¡± He said slowly. As soon as he said this, Marquis Ling Tian¡¯s ferocious gaze swept over. ¡°Hmph, so what? This matter concerns the dignity and face of the True Martial Divine Palace. How can I forget? All these years, just because of Yan Huihuang, how much did the True Martial Divine Palace suffer? I will definitely get back at them!¡± Marquis Ling Tian roared. ¡°Sigh, since you refuse to let go, then you can only find someone more outstanding than Yan Huihuang and slap the Taiqing Dao Sect in the face. However, you have to be quick. I heard that Yan Huihuang is going to head to the Ethereal Sky Sect to cultivate after the Path to Heaven is over.¡± The Ethereal Sky Sect? Marquis Ling Tian was stunned when he heard this. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that she was going to the Jade Pool Holy Land?¡± ¡°The Ethereal Sky Sect is a subsidiary force of the Jade Pool Holy Land, to begin with. Yan Huihuang will go there for a while to fight for a spot in the Holy Land. However, with her talent, it should not be a problem,¡± Liao Rushen said lightly. Hearing this, a smile appeared on Marquis Ling Tian¡¯s face. ¡°With Yan Huihuang gone, the Taiqing Dao Sect is just so-so. When I find an overwhelming prodigy, I¡¯ll slap its face and take back what we lost in the past twenty years!¡± Marquis Ling Tian had a ferocious expression. In response, Liao Rushen only shook his head lightly and did not speak. Rumble! While they were discussing, the second Heavenly Gate on the Path to Heaven had already slowly condensed from the void. In an instant, accompanied by mighty heavenly sounds, 81 ancient golden bells appeared on the Path to Heaven under the shocked gazes of countless people. Chapter 171 - 171 Six Great Divine Steles! 171 Six Great Divine Steles! True God¡¯s Heavenly Gate. Seeing the eighty-one golden heavenly bells on the Path to Heaven and the mysterious and magnificent Heavenly Gate behind them, the onlookers clenched their fists. Their eyes were filled with excitement. This second Heavenly Gate represented one¡¯s potential to become a True God. !! If one wanted to open it, one could only do so by using one¡¯s strength to ring the eighty-one golden heavenly bells in one go. This was a test of the cultivator¡¯s combat strength. ¡°My daughter is the number one prodigy in the Great World of Divine Desolation. She has suppressed the geniuses of the Great World of Divine Desolation for 20 years. Be it in terms of aptitude, perseverance, Dao heart, or strength, she is undoubtedly the best. This time, she will definitely be able to easily open the True God¡¯s Heavenly Gate and strengthen our Xia Dynasty.¡± On the vast spiritual boat, Yan Zangtian¡¯s eyes were bright. He looked at Yan Huihuang with confidence and pride. Yan Huihuang! Not only was she the glory of the Great World of Divine Desolation, but also the glory of the Xia Dynasty. Now, there was a saying in the vast Great World of Divine Desolation that a daughter should be as brilliant as Yan Huihuang. Her existence was a legend. Yan Zangtian felt extremely honored to have such a daughter. Similarly, the officials around him were also filled with excitement and anticipation. ¡°The Eldest Princess is just like her name.¡± ¡°With the potential to become a Saint, it should be easy for her to open the True God¡¯s Heavenly Gate.¡± ¡°Eldest Princess, please strengthen the Xia Dynasty!¡± ¡­ The earth-shaking shouts resounded through the sky. Boom! As if she had heard the inner thoughts of the Xia Dynasty, Yan Huihuang, who was standing on the Path to Heaven, looked at the 81 golden heavenly bells. Suddenly, a vast aura surged out like a primeval river. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Behind Yan Huihuang was an ancient and mysterious void. The dazzling divine light turned into a boundless sea of darkness. Immediately after, accompanied by the mighty divine light, a magnificent moon suddenly rose from the surface of the sea. Moonlight shone on the world. ¡°Phenomenon: Bright Moon on the Sea!¡± Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. All of them clenched their fists and stared at Yan Huihuang. At this moment, all of them felt waves of terrifying power that could topple mountains and overturn seas sweeping out in all directions. Buzz! Under the influence of the aura, the 81 golden heavenly bells on the Path to Heaven began to tremble and burst out with dazzling golden divine light. They seemed to be resonating with Yan Huihuang. ¡°Divine King Descent!¡± Boom! After the phenomenon of the Bright Moon Above the Sea appeared, an ancient and majestic figure appeared above the vast sea. His head supported the sky while his feet were on the ground. It was as if he was supporting the entire world. Thump! When her aura reached its peak, Yan Huihuang¡¯s eyes suddenly flew open. She raised her hand and struck the void. Rumble! The phenomenon combined with the divine technique displayed unparalleled power. As Yan Huihuang struck out her palm, a terrifying palm that covered the sky descended on the world. Under the shocked gazes of countless people, the 81 golden heavenly bells chimed at the same time. The majestic sound shook the entire Great World of Divine Desolation. Bang! It was also at this moment that the True God¡¯s Heavenly Gate that stood behind the bells suddenly opened. [Yan Huihuang, a living being of the Great World of Divine Desolation, has become the first person to open the True God¡¯s Heavenly Gate in the Great World of Divine Desolation. Her cultivation will be increased by three minor realms as a form of encouragement.] The majestic heavenly voice sounded again. Whoosh! As soon as those words were said, a dazzling divine light suddenly rushed out from the depths of the vast void and fused into Yan Huihuang¡¯s body. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ In an instant, it transformed into majestic spiritual energy, raising Yan Huihuang¡¯s cultivation from the mid-stage of the Divine Power realm to perfection. ¡°Ugh, comparing people is infuriating¡­¡± Seeing this scene, the onlookers were both amazed and envious. They also yearned to possess Yan Huihuang¡¯s astonishing talent. Unfortunately, they wished for that, but they simply were not destined to have such a fate. ¡°Good!¡± After seeing Yan Huihuang successfully open the True God¡¯s Heavenly Gate, Yan Zangtian¡¯s dignified face bloomed with a brilliant smile. His excited laughter reverberated throughout the place. Similarly, the citizens of the Xia Dynasty also stood up straight and felt proud. This was the supreme glory of the Xia Dynasty! ¡°Men, pass on the decree. The Eldest Princess has opened the True God¡¯s Heavenly Gate and strengthened the Xia Dynasty. From today onwards, the kingdom will celebrate for three days to congratulate her!¡± Yan Zangtian ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± The official next to him bowed in agreement. He immediately retreated and went to draft the decree. ¡­ ¡°Next is the Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate.¡± Yan Zangtian¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. The Eldest Princess has the potential to become a Sage. She will definitely be able to open the Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate,¡± An official consoled. In response, Yan Zangtian nodded. ¡°Yes. I also believe that my daughter has the potential to be a Sage.¡± After saying that, his gaze turned back to Yan Huihuang, his eyes filled with anticipation. Compared to the True God¡¯s Heavenly Gate, the next Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate was even more difficult. If Yan Huihuang could open it, she would be able to reach the heavens in one step. At that time, not only would she have a bright future, but the entire Xia Dynasty would also benefit from it. Therefore, Yan Zangtian had high hopes for Yan Huihuang. In fact, other than him and the citizens of the Xia Dynasty, the spectators present and even the billions of living beings in the entire Great World of Divine Desolation were also looking forward to Yan Huihuang¡¯s following performance. ¡­ Boom! No one knew how much time had passed. Under the expectant gazes of countless people, Yan Huihuang crossed the True God¡¯s Heavenly Gate and arrived on a huge floating island. The floating island was connected to heaven and earth. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! When Yan Huihuang stepped on it, beams of divine light suddenly rushed out of the Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate. In the end, six mysterious heavenly steles appeared in the air. In front of each ancient heavenly stele, a line of small words was engraved. [True God technique, Extreme Dao stage] [Divine King technique, perfection stage] [Sage technique, peak stage] [Great Sage technique, major accomplishment stage] [Quasi-Emperor technique, small success stage] [Great Emperor technique, elementary stage] [The six heavenly steles above each record a different level of dharma technique. Choose any dharma technique and cultivate it to the corresponding stage within half a day, and you can open the Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate.] ¡­ A grand voice resounded through the world. What? As soon as these words were said, the surrounding spectators all gasped, their expressions shocked. ¡°Only half a day?¡± ¡°Even the lowest True God-level technique can¡¯t be cultivated to the Extreme Dao stage in half a day, right? ¡± ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t.¡± ¡°If it was that simple, anyone could open the Heavenly Gate¡­¡± ¡°This is the real test.¡± ¡­ Discussions continued. At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts tightened, and even Yan Zangtian clenched her fists tightly. All of them wanted to know which technique Yan Huihuang would choose. ¡°The True God technique is the simplest, but she has to cultivate it to the Extreme Dao stage in half a day. The Great Emperor technique is the hardest, and only a Great Emperor can possibly cultivate it to the elementary stage in half a day. No matter which she chooses, the effect is the same¡­¡± Yan Zangtian sighed. This round was extremely difficult. ¡­ At the same time, Yan Huihuang, who was on the Path to Heaven, also fell silent as her gaze fell on the six heavenly steles. Obviously, she was also considering which technique to choose. Thump! After God knows how long, accompanied by the grand sound of a bell chime, Yan Huihuang placed her palm on the first heavenly stele under everyone¡¯s gaze. Chapter 172 - 172 Seven Stars Divine Curse, Breaking Through the Eternal Extreme Realm! 172 Seven Stars Divine Curse, Breaking Through the Eternal Extreme Realm! ¡°Yan Huihuang has chosen the True God technique.¡± No one seemed to be surprised by this result. This was because among the six heavenly steles, the level of the True God technique was the lowest, so it was relatively easier to comprehend. However, to comprehend the True God technique to the Extreme Dao stage in half a day, one had to be an overwhelming prodigy. !! ¡°I wonder if she will succeed?¡± At this moment, the whole place was silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yan Huihuang. ¡­ Boom! When Yan Huihuang¡¯s palm landed on the heavenly stele that represented the True God technique, the heavenly stele exploded and turned into a mysterious dharma technique that landed in her hand. [You have chosen the True God technique, Seven Stars Divine Curse.] [The Seven Stars Divine Curse guides the power of the ancient stars into one¡¯s body, allowing one to comprehend the mysteries of the Big Dipper. From there, one will learn the true essence of the stars. By reaching the Extreme Dao stage, one will possess unparalleled divine might.] [Understanding the true essence of one star is the elementary stage.] [Understanding the true essence of two stars is the small success stage.] [Understanding the true essence of three stars is the major accomplishment stage.] ¡­ [Understanding the true essence of all seven stars in the Big Dipper is the Extreme Dao stage.] Above the sky, a majestic and grand heavenly voice sounded. Hearing this, Yan Huihuang took a deep breath and threw away all the distracting thoughts in her heart. Then, she held the scroll of the Seven Stars Divine Curse and sat cross-legged on the ground, concentrating on comprehending it. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Her talent was Instant Comprehension, which meant she had unparalleled comprehension and could cultivate a technique to the extreme in an extremely short time. That being said, although the True God Technique was of the lowest level among the six great heavenly steles, it was still quite a challenge for her. With the help of her talent, many mysteries related to the Seven Stars Divine Curse began to appear in her mind. Gradually, Yan Huihuang¡¯s mind was completely immersed in it. Seeing this, the onlookers waited patiently. ¡°Mister Yin, do you think Yan Huihuang can cultivate the Seven Stars Divine Curse to the Extreme Dao stage? ¡± Below, Li Heishui asked in a low voice. Hearing this, Yin Siming shook his head gently. ¡°This will depend on her fortune. Yan Huihuang has an extraordinary talent, which allows her to cultivate a technique to the extreme in a very short time. However, the Seven Stars Divine Curse is also extraordinary, so it¡¯s hard to say. Whether she succeeds or not, we will know once we continue watching¡­¡± After saying that, Yin Siming did not speak anymore. Although he had the Eye of Truth and knew Yan Huihuang¡¯s aptitude and potential, it was indeed harder than ascending to the heavens to cultivate a True God technique to the Extreme Dao stage in half a day. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that Yan Huihuang could do it. ¡°Since she has the potential to become a Sage, it should be possible, right?¡± Li Heishui muttered and then fell silent. Just like that, time unknowingly passed by bit by bit. Whoosh! After about two hours, tens of thousands of starlight suddenly fell. An ancient starry sky appeared behind Yan Huihuang. There were countless stars in the sky, and it was extremely unpredictable. Thump! As the ancient starry sky condensed, the first star appeared. It emitted resplendent starlight that illuminated an entire star area. ¡°Dubhe, done.¡± Everyone¡¯s spirits were greatly roused. Everything was difficult at the beginning. As long as the true essence of the first star was understood, the rest would be much easier. As expected¡­ Rumble! After she understood the true essence of the first star, Yan Huihuang seemed to have grasped the mysteries of the Seven Stars Divine Curse and understood the trajectory of the stars. In the vast starlight, the true essence of the stars was constantly comprehended. In just six hours, Yan Huihuang had successively understood the true essence of Dubhe, Merak, Phecda, Megrez, and Alioth. Next, as long as she comprehended the remaining Mizar and Alkaid in the remaining six hours, she would be considered to have cultivated the Seven Stars Divine Curse to the Extreme Dao stage. At that time, she could then open the Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate. Everyone present was filled with anticipation. Boom! Heaven helps those who help themselves. Finally, two hours later, the true essence of the sixth star, Mizar, was successfully understood. Now, there was only one star left. However, what disappointed the onlookers was that although the faint shadow of the seventh star appeared in the starry sky behind Yan Huihuang in the next four hours, it did not light up. At this moment, the time set by the Path to Heaven had already arrived. [Challenge failed. All comprehension of the Seven Stars Divine Curse will be erased.] A grand voice spread throughout the vast Great World of Divine Desolation. What? Had she failed the challenge? Upon learning this result, all the living beings of the vast Great World of Divine Desolation revealed extremely regretful expressions. At the same time, a large number of geniuses were secretly happy. Since Yan Huihuang did not knock open the Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate, the pressure on them was reduced a little. ¡°Sigh, what a pity.¡± Yan Zangtian sighed heavily, his eyes filled with disappointment. He was not the only one. All the cultivators present had the same expression. She had just been an inch away from success. ¡°Still, Yan Huihuang¡¯s aptitude and talent are very strong. Although she failed to open the Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate this time, she has the potential to become a Sage. In the future, she still has a chance to become a Sage.¡± Yin Siming nodded and said. Such aptitude was considered outstanding even among the imperial races. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anyone going up the Path to Heaven anymore,¡± Yin Siming sighed half-intentionally. Whoosh! As his voice rang out, Li Heishui and Li Qingcheng immediately turned to look at Lin Wudao with intense anticipation. Seeing this, Lin Wudao naturally knew what they meant. ¡°Since no one is going up, I will join in the fun.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao took a step forward and his figure instantly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already on the Path to Heaven. Hmm? Was there still someone who wanted to challenge the Path to Heaven? The moment Lin Wudao appeared, countless gazes landed on him. Those eyes were filled with shock and doubt. With Yan Huihuang¡¯s display of her aptitude, if someone whose aptitude and strength were inferior to her went to the Path to Heaven, the final result would only be to humiliate themselves. They did not expect that someone still dared to challenge the Path to Heaven after Yan Huihuang. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Could it be that he thinks that his aptitude and strength are more outstanding than Yan Huihuang?¡± Everyone was bewildered. Some were gloating, some watched coldly, and some were sneering¡­ All kinds of human nature were revealed at this moment. Lin Wudao simply ignored them. ¡°The rewards will be greater if I can open the Heavenly Gate in the shortest time possible. Looks like I have to use all my strength¡­¡± Whoosh! Lin Wudao did not hold back at all. He exerted his strength to the extreme and turned into an afterimage as he rushed towards the first Heavenly Gate. With just one step, he had crossed 3,000 steps. [Dongfang Bubai, a living being of the Great World of Divine Desolation, has crossed 3,000 Dao steps in one step and became the first person in the history of the Great World of Divine Desolation to do so. He has broken through the Eternal Extreme realm of the Great World of Divine Desolation and has been rewarded with a longevity divine medicine.] Suddenly, a boundless Dao voice resounded throughout the 12 regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation. At this moment, the world was shocked. Everyone widened their eyes in disbelief. Chapter 173 - 173 Shockingly Powerful 173 Shockingly Powerful ¡°Oh my god, crossing 3,000 Dao steps in one step! Is he still human?¡± After a while, someone let out an extremely shocked voice. ¡°What? How can there be such a terrifying person in this world? How long has it been since he arrived at the Path to Heaven, and he has already crossed 3,000 steps? He¡¯s too heaven-defying!¡± ¡°Who exactly is this person?¡± ¡°I originally thought that Yan Huihuang was already the number one genius of the vast Great World of Divine Desolation. Who knew that there was actually a more outstanding person hidden?¡± ¡­ An earth-shaking uproar broke out in all directions. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Wudao. They were all extremely shocked. They could not believe that there was actually such a person in this world. Even Yan Huihuang was clenching her fists tightly, her heart in turmoil. Previously, she had used all her strength and spent a lot of time walking the 3,000 steps. In contrast, Lin Wudao only took one step and reached the finish line, successfully opening the King¡¯s Heavenly Gate. The difference between them was like heaven and earth. ¡°The Great World of Divine Desolation is indeed full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons.¡± After a long time, she stared at Lin Wudao¡¯s figure and sighed sadly. Compared to Lin Wudao, she was far inferior. Similarly, the people from the other major factions were all shocked after seeing Lin Wudao¡¯s shocking performance. ¡°Who is this person? He can actually cross 3,000 Dao steps in one step?¡± Yan Zangtian clenched his fists. His eyes stared fixedly at Lin Wudao on the Path to Heaven as if he wanted to see through the latter. His appearance had broken Yan Huihuang¡¯s legend. At the same time, he had also snatched away her glory. This made Yan Zangtian feel very uncomfortable. ¡°Your Majesty, this person is too mysterious. We can¡¯t tell his identity and background. Moreover, according to what we know, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone with the surname Dongfang in the 12 regions of the entire Great World of Divine Desolation,¡± An official reported. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve heard of something before. It¡¯s said that the Dari Demonic Sect in Jiuzhou once invited a person named Dongfang Bubai to help them overcome the Great Tribulation when they were facing it. Could that person be him?¡± At this moment, someone looked at Lin Wudao on the Path to Heaven in the distance and said. Dongfang Bubai? He helped the Dari Demonic Sect survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens? Hearing this, Yan Zangtian frowned even more. ¡°Men, investigate this matter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the darkness, someone left the spiritual boat. ¡­ Above the void, in the bronze palace, Marquis Ling Tian and Liao Rushen, who were sipping tea, were shocked as well when they saw Lin Wudao¡¯s shocking performance. ¡°Liao Rushen, do you know who this Dongfang Bubai is?¡± Marquis Ling Tian asked anxiously. At this moment, he looked at Lin Wudao with eyes full of desire. He had to recruit such an overwhelming prodigy to the True Martial Divine Palace. He believed that as long as True Martial Divine Palace had Lin Wudao, even if Yan Huihuang was still in the Great World of Divine Desolation, she would not be able to match up to them. At that time, the True Martial Divine Palace would be able to hold their heads high for once. The more he thought about it, the more excited Marquis Ling Tian became. His eyes were fixed on Liao Rushen, waiting for his answer. However, when Liao Rushen¡¯s gaze landed on Lin Wudao, he frowned. In the end, he sighed and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± What was that? He didn¡¯t know either? This answer caused Marquis Ling Tian to be extremely displeased. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be omniscient and have everything under your control? You can¡¯t even see through Dongfang Bubai¡¯s background? Or are you just unwilling to tell me?¡± Marquis Ling Tian snorted. Hearing this, Liao Rushen glanced at him coldly. ¡°I really can¡¯t see through this person¡¯s background. There seems to be something on Dongfang Bubai that has blinded the Divine Secrets and my senses. His cultivation, aptitude, and aptitude bone are all shrouded in fog. Moreover, he has no Divine Secrets,¡± Liao Rushen said with a frown. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That is to say, Dongfang Bubai is not under the jurisdiction of this world. He is either not from the Great World of Divine Desolation, or his identity and background are beyond our understanding. Everything about him is unfathomable.¡± Was that so? Hearing this, Marquis Ling Tian seemed to understand. ¡°But didn¡¯t the heavens send down a Dao voice saying that Dongfang Bubai is a living being of the vast Great World of Divine Desolation?¡± ¡°Yes. Since that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s the second scenario. Dongfang Bubai¡¯s identity and background far exceed our imagination.¡± Liao Rushen¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°Huh? Is there such a terrifying faction in the vast Great World of Divine Desolation?¡± Marquis Ling Tian was dumbfounded. Since ancient times, he had never heard of any ancient existences in the Great World of Divine Desolation. To be honest, even Liao Rushen wasn¡¯t sure. However, since the heavens had said so, it must be true. ¡°Do you still want to recruit him into the True Martial Divine Palace?¡± Liao Rushen teased. ¡°Why not? Since I¡¯ve met such an overwhelming prodigy, it must be fate. Whether I succeed or not is one thing, but I have to give it a try. What if I succeed?¡± Marquis Ling Tian did not want to give up. Although he also felt that it was impossible, he still wanted to give it a try. ¡°Hmph, I feel that you are dreaming.¡± Liao Rushen didn¡¯t think too highly of it. Marquis Ling Tian remained unmoved. He stared at Lin Wudao as if he was thinking of a countermeasure. ¡­ Lin Wudao did not care about the shock of all living beings in the Great World of Divine Desolation. At this moment, his gaze landed on the longevity divine medicine in his hand. [Name: Longevity Divine Medicine] [Level: Divine medicine] [Quality: Highest] [Description: A leaf can increase one¡¯s lifespan by a thousand years.] ¡­ ¡°This thing is almost comparable to a True Dragon Immortal Medicine,¡± Lin Wudao praised. The longevity divine medicine before him had a total of nine leaves, which meant it could increase his lifespan by 9,000 years. It was not much different from the True Dragon Immortality Medicine he had obtained previously. It was worthy of the name of divine medicine! ¡°As expected, the shorter the time it takes to open the Heavenly Gate, the greater the reward. Just the first King¡¯s Heavenly Gate has already rewarded me with a stalk of the longevity divine herb. What peerless divine items or supreme treasures will appear in the next few Heavenly Gates?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Thinking of this, he crossed the King¡¯s Heavenly Gate in one step and arrived below the True God¡¯s Heavenly Gate. Boom! With the support of the Origin Stone, his Heavenly Dragon Palm landed on the 81 golden heavenly bells. Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­ The majestic bell chimes swept across the vast Great World of Divine Desolation. Immediately after, under the shocked gazes of countless people, the 81 ancient golden heavenly bells were shattered by a single palm and turned into nothingness. [Dongfang Bubai, a living being of the Great World of Divine Desolation, has destroyed eighty-one golden heavenly bells with a single palm. His combat strength is awe-inspiring and he has successfully broken through the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s All Beings Extreme realm. His cultivation will be increased by a major realm.] The Dao voice spread across the world. Rumble! As the voice fell, a dazzling divine light rushed out of the True God¡¯s Heavenly Gate and fused into Lin Wudao¡¯s body. In an instant, it transformed into majestic spiritual energy. Mid-stage of the Innate Sky realm. Late-stage of the Innate Sky realm. Peak-stage of the Innate Sky realm. ¡­ One by one, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation rose from the Innate Sky realm to the early stage of the Heavenly Cycle realm before the last bit of power of the divine light was exhausted. ¡°What?¡± ¡°He broke through the Eternal Extreme realm again? He¡¯s simply not human!¡± Everyone was shocked. At this moment, they could no longer find any words to describe Lin Wudao. His actions had subverted the understanding of all living beings in the vast Great World of Divine Desolation. However, what was even more terrifying was yet to come. Whoosh! After opening the True God¡¯s Heavenly Gate, Lin Wudao also went up to the floating island. His gaze landed on the six heavenly steles. ¡°System, with my current Fate Energy value, is it enough to learn the Great Emperor realm technique to the elementary stage?¡± [Barely.] Huh? Close to one billion Fate Energy value was only barely enough? Lin Wudao was stunned. ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, I have to give it a try no matter what.¡± Thump! With that, he chose the sixth heavenly stele, the Great Emperor technique. Chapter 174 - 174 Great Emperor Technique, Pure Land of the Heavens! 174 Great Emperor Technique, Pure Land of the Heavens! What? He actually chose the Great Emperor technique? At this moment, everyone present was shocked. The great factions in the Green Heaven Region, including the Emperor of Xia Yan Zangtian, the number one prodigy Yan Huihuang, and even the Sword Sage of the True Martial Divine Palace Marquis Ling Tian were all shocked. Previously, Yan Huihuang, who was known to have the potential to become a Sage, only dared to choose the True God technique even though she had the talent of ¡°Instant Comprehension¡±. But now, Dongfang Bubai who had suddenly appeared dared to choose the Great Emperor technique? ¡°Who exactly is he?¡± Everyone was shocked. Li Heishui, Yin Siming, and the others who were watching below had the same emotions. ¡°Emissary Dongfang is too strong! In the 12 regions of the entire Great World of Divine Desolation, he is the only one who is so domineering. Compared to him, Yan Huihuang is far too inferior.¡± Li Heishui said with incomparable reverence. Hearing this, Yin Siming nodded in agreement. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a monster.¡± ¡°Sir, how long do you think it will take for Emissary Dongfang to master the Great Emperor technique to the elementary stage?¡± At this moment, Li Qingcheng¡¯s expectant voice rang out. ¡°Well, how would I know? Even in the vast Great World of Divine Desolation, only a handful of prodigies dare to choose the Great Emperor technique.¡± Yin Siming sighed. After saying that, they stopped talking and fixed their eyes on Lin Wudao, who was standing in front of the Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate. ¡­ At the same time, when Lin Wudao touched the sixth heavenly stele, the Great Emperor technique inside appeared. [You have chosen the Great Emperor technique, the Pure Land of the Heavens.] [Note: The Pure Land of the Heavens is a supreme Great Emperor technique that does not exist in the Great World of Divine Desolation. It is also an Invincible technique.] [Cultivate it to the elementary stage within half a day and you can open the Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate.] [In addition, you will also obtain the complete Great Emperor technique: Pure Land of the Heavens.] A majestic voice came from the sky. Huh? Great Emperor technique? Invincible technique? Upon hearing this, the surrounding cultivators were all confused. With their knowledge and horizons, they did not know the difference between a Great Emperor technique and an Invincible technique. Even Marquis Ling Tian of the Real Martial Divine Palace was the same. Only Yin Siming widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°To think it¡¯s an Invincible technique!¡± Shock appeared in his eyes. Obviously, even he found the Pure Land of the Heavens inconceivable. ¡°Sir, I know about the Great Emperor techniques, supreme techniques created by the Great Emperors, but what is the Invincible technique? Could it be that the Invincible technique is invincible?¡± Li Qingcheng asked again. Yin Siming nodded. ¡°Indeed. An Invincible technique is also a Great Emperor technique. However, it has unrivaled combat strength. After it is used, it can suppress all Great Emperors in the world. Therefore, it is called an Invincible technique,¡± He explained in a deep voice. Upon hearing this, Li Qingcheng and Li Heishui nodded in vague understanding. ¡°Then, is the Invincible technique even harder to cultivate than the ordinary Great Emperor technique?¡± ¡°Of course. Since ancient times, many overwhelming prodigies with the potential to become Great Emperors in the Great World of Divine Desolation have wanted to cultivate the Invincible technique and walk the path of invincibility. However, only a handful have succeeded. If an ordinary Great Emperor technique is the Earth, then the Invincible technique is Heaven. The difference between the two is immeasurable.¡± Yin Siming sighed. He wondered if Lin Wudao was lucky or unlucky to have chosen an Invincible technique. ¡­ Lin Wudao, who was on the Path to Heaven, did not care about the shock and confusion of the masses. At this moment, his mind and attention were fully attracted by the Pure Land of the Heavens. At the same time, his expression also became a little unsightly. [Name: Pure Land of the Heavens] [Level: Great Emperor technique] [Rarity: Invincible] [Evaluation: Once you have it, you have nothing else to ask for in this life.] [Description: 1. The Pure Land of the Heavens is a Great Emperor-level dharma technique that does not exist in the Great World of Divine Desolation. After cultivating it to the elementary stage, one can possess the mighty power that dominates the ages and suppress all who are unconvinced.] [2. Once the Pure Land of the Heavens is activated, a magical pure land will appear. The cultivation of all living beings in the pure land will be mercilessly suppressed.] [3. Cultivating the technique to the elementary stage will allow one to suppress the cultivation of those below the True God Realm by a major realm.] [4. Cultivating the technique to the small success stage will allow one to suppress the cultivation of those below the Divine King Realm by a major realm.] [5. Cultivating the technique to the major accomplishment stage will allow one to suppress the cultivation of those below the Sage realm by a major realm.] ¡­ [8. Cultivating the technique to the Extreme Dao stage will allow one to suppress the cultivation of those below the Heavenly God Realm by a major realm.] [Remark 1: The Pure Land of the Heavens is a Great Emperor-level dharma technique. It is only effective on beings in the Great Emperor realm or below. It is ineffective against creatures above the Great Emperor realm.] [Remark 2: Consume Fate Energy value to upgrade the level of the Pure Land of the Heavens.] ¡­ God¡¯s Spiritual Eye scanned the technique and a lot of information appeared. After reading it, Lin Wudao was also deeply shocked. ¡°As expected of an Invincible technique, it is indeed powerful. The level of a Great Emperor is already at the peak of the world. The difference between a minor realm will be an insurmountable gap. If a Great Emperor is suppressed by the pure land by a major realm, no matter how powerful the other party is, they will die. In fact, I can even forcefully lower the cultivation of the Great Emperors and make them become Quasi-Emperors. If I want to learn this technique, I should need quite a lot of Fate Energy value.¡± At this moment, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. After reading the introduction of the Pure Land of the Heavens, he guessed that the Fate Energy value he had left was probably not enough. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do I need to cultivate the Pure Land of the Heavens to the elementary stage?¡± After a long silence, he asked carefully. [The Pure Land of the Heavens is an Invincible technique among the Great Emperor techniques. It requires 10 billion Fate Energy value to cultivate to the elementary stage.] What was that? Ten billion? Hearing this number, Lin Wudao was shocked. He glanced at the system panel. [Fate Energy value: 954,164,000] He only had 950 million left. The gap was huge. ¡°System, is this what you mean by barely?¡± [It is indeed barely enough for the most ordinary Great Emperor technique, but not for the Invincible technique.] At this moment, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°If I sacrifice that longevity divine medicine, how much Fate Energy value can I obtain?¡± [Nine billion.] So much? Lin Wudao was surprised. But then he understood. The longevity divine medicine could, after all, increase one¡¯s lifespan by 9,000 years. It was not much different from the True Dragon Immortal Medicine. Its value was definitely extraordinary. Nine billion was still not enough though. ¡°One longevity divine medicine is worth nine billion. Adding on my original 950 million, I¡¯m still short of 40 million¡­¡± Lin Wudao frowned. His gaze could not help but fall on his inventory. He was prepared to sacrifice the valuable things he had and exchange them for Fate Energy value. Suddenly, something caught his attention. The Sphere Heaven Prison. It was said that this was a treasure left behind from ancient times. No matter what, it should be worth tens of millions, right? ¡°System, if I sacrifice the Sphere Sphere Heaven Prison, how much Fate Energy value can I obtain?¡± [50 million.] ¡°Sigh, sacrifice it¡­¡± To cultivate the Pure Land of Heavens to the elementary stage and open the Sage¡¯s Gate, Lin Wudao had no choice but to sacrifice all his most valuable treasures other than the heaven burial copper coffin and the Origin Stone. [Congratulations, you have sacrificed a longevity divine medicine and obtained 9 billion Fate Energy value.] [Congratulations, you have sacrificed a Sphere Heaven Prison and obtained 50 million Fate Energy value.] [Congratulations, you have consumed 10 billion Fate Energy value and successfully learned the dharma technique, the Pure Land of the Heavens, to the elementary stage. You can forcefully suppress living beings below the True God realm.] ¡­ A series of notifications sounded in his mind. Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as the voice finished speaking, many insights regarding the Pure Land of the Heavens instantly surged into Lin Wudao¡¯s mind like a great river. In just ten breaths, he had reached the elementary stage. ¡°Pure Land of the Heavens!¡± Thump! Accompanied by a low voice, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flew open as he raised his hand to hit the Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate. Rumble! An instant later, under the shocked gazes of the onlookers, the Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate was blasted open with a palm. [Dongfang Bubai, a living being of the Great World of Divine Desolation, has successfully learned the Invincible technique, the Pure Land of the Heavens, to the elementary stage. He has broken through the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s Eternal Extreme realm. He can be said to be the first person in history.] [Heaven¡¯s reward, a Power Stone.] A majestic Dao voice swept across the entire Divine Continent. Chapter 175 - 175 The Number One Person in the Ancient Era! 175 The Number One Person in the Ancient Era! What? The moment the Dao voice sounded, all living beings in the Divine Continent were in an uproar. Monstrous waves were set off in the hearts of all of them. ¡°Who is Dongfang Bubai? He has actually opened the Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate and broken through the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s Eternal Extreme realm? Who exactly is this person?¡± Everyone was shocked. At this moment, the name Dongfang Bubai was well-known by billions of living beings in the Divine Continent. ¡°In just ten breaths of time, he has already mastered the Invincibility technique to the elementary stage? Where did this monster come from?¡± ¡°Oh my God, this¡­ Is he still human?¡± ¡°What can you do in ten breaths? I¡¯d take more than ten breaths to even take a glance at the Invincible technique. How did Dongfang Bubai do it?¡± ¡°How many years has it been? The Divine Continent has finally given birth to another true prodigy. The heavens have blessed the Divine Continent, hahaha!¡± ¡°God bless the Divine Continent!¡± ¡­ Countless powerhouses and living beings let out earth-shattering cheers. At this moment, because of Dongfang Bubai¡¯s existence, all the living beings in the Divine Continent felt unprecedented glory and pride. The Great World of Divine Desolation belonged to the Divine Continent. Since Dongfang Bubai came from the Great World of Divine Desolation, he was the pride of the Divine Continent. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ As Dongfang Bubai cultivated the Invincible technique and broke through the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s Eternal Extreme realm, countless powerful existences and factions rushed to the Green Heaven Region as quickly as possible. Lin Wudao ignored the shock and uproar in the outside world. At this moment, his attention was drawn to the Power Stone. [Name: Power Stone] [Level: Innate divine item] [Rarity: Imperial grade] [Description: After fusing it into your body, your strength will never be exhausted under the Great Emperor realm.] ¡­ Information about the Power Stone entered his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes immediately emitted a dazzling divine light. ¡°A treasure!¡± A satisfied smile appeared on his face. He had not sacrificed the longevity divine medicine and the Sphere Heaven Prison in vain and spent 10 billion Fate Energy value to open the Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate in vain. The reward was really amazing. With the Power Stone, he would no longer have to worry about running out of spiritual energy. This was even more significant than obtaining a Great Emperor technique! [Do you want to fuse the Power Stone into your body?] ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Wudao chose yes without hesitation. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ After the Power Stone fused with his body, it floated above his elixir field. Immediately after, a vast and endless power surged out like an ancient river and swept around his body. In an instant, Lin Wudao felt that his entire body was filled with boundless power that seemingly could not be exhausted. ¡°This can be considered to have made up for one of my shortcomings. From now on, I no longer need to worry about not having enough power¡­¡± His eyes shone brightly. After saying that, Lin Wudao carefully sensed the power of the Power Stone before looking at the fourth Heavenly Gate. Next, it was time to test his luck. [Fate Energy value: 4,164,000] ¡°I only have over four million Fate Energy value left. I wonder if it will be enough.¡± Lin Wudao walked toward the Great Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate with a perturbed heart. Whoosh! In an instant, everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on him again. His every move attracted their mind. Whoosh! When Lin Wudao crossed the Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate and arrived before the Great Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate, a beam of dazzling divine light suddenly burst out and enveloped him. [With Fate Energy as vast as the sea of stars and the tide of the universe, he is born with great fate.] [Passed.] [Dongfang Bubai, a living being of the Great World of Divine Desolation, has boundless Fate Energy. No prodigy in the Great World of Divine Desolation can compare to him. He is rewarded with three Heavenly Dao Divine Talismans.] The loud voice sounded again. Thump! As the voice fell, the Great Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate opened with a bang. Immediately after, three dazzling streams of light flew out and turned into three ancient divine talismans that floated in front of Lin Wudao. [Name: Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman] [Level: Emperor grade] [Description: A divine item that has been fused with the power of the Heavenly Dao. Using a Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman can strengthen an item at the Great Emperor level or below by 10,000 times.] [Remark: Each Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman can only be used once.] ¡­ The Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman¡¯s function was to strengthen? Furthermore, it could strengthen the item ten thousand times? Lin Wudao was very surprised by the feedback from God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. At the same time, he was pleasantly surprised. This was a treasure! Once he used it well, it would definitely bring him great benefits. Lin Wudao was extremely satisfied with the rewards from the Great Sage¡¯s Heavenly Gate. ¡°The next Heavenly Gate should bring me the Sky-mending Divine Water that Li Heishui mentioned,¡± He thought to himself. Li Heishui had the accompanying supreme treasure, the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, which allowed him to see a fragment of the future. He must have seen the reward of the Great Emperor¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Gate, which was why he asked Lin Wudao to help him obtain the Sky-mending Divine Water. ¡°It is definitely no ordinary divine object since it is named ¡°Sky-mending¡±¡­¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao did not hesitate and immediately walked toward the last Heavenly Gate. This stage tested the cultivator¡¯s destiny. With the system¡¯s guarantee, Lin Wudao naturally did not have any psychological burden. Whoosh! A beam of Heavenly Dao divine light swept past, and the fifth Heavenly Gate of the Path to Heaven was ultimately opened by Lin Wudao. He had reached the end of the Path to Heaven! [Dongfang Bubai, a living being of the Great World of Divine Desolation, has successfully opened the Great Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Gate. He is rewarded with the Heavenly Dao divine item, Sky-mending Divine Water.] Whoosh! A palm-sized jade bottle flew out from behind the Great Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Gate and landed in front of Lin Wudao. [Name: Sky-mending Divine Water] [Level: Divine Item] [Rarity: Heavenly Dao level] [Description: 1. A supreme divine item evolved from the origin power of the Heavenly Dao. It can repair all items below the True Celestial realm.] [2. When used on living beings, it can cleanse the body with the power of the Heavenly Dao and greatly increase one¡¯s aptitude and aptitude bone. After using it, an acquired constitution will transform into an innate constitution.] [3. Be incomparably compatible with the Dao and forge a supreme Dao body.] ¡­ So that was how it was! Looking at the feedback from God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. This was indeed a supreme divine item that could only be encountered by luck. Whether it was used on items or for living beings in the human world, it had a heaven-defying effect. ¡°With it, my aptitude and aptitude bone can also be improved. At that time, I will also become an overwhelming prodigy,¡± Lin Wudao thought happily. Then, he immediately stored the Heaven-mending Divine Water in the system space. [Dongfang Bubai, a living being of the Great World of Divine Desolation, has opened the five Heavenly Gates with supreme talent and successfully walked to the end of the Path to Heaven. He can be said to be the number one prodigy in the Great World of Divine Desolation.] [In view of his supreme talent, the heavens will bless him.] [From today onwards, all evil below the Great Emperor Realm cannot harm him.] Whoosh! Accompanied by a loud Dao voice, a mysterious Heavenly Dao divine light suddenly descended and enveloped Lin Wudao. In an instant, Lin Wudao felt that there was a mysterious substance in his body that had fused with his Disaster-Avoiding Golden Body. ¡°System, what curses and evil substances can I resist now?¡± [Below the Great Emperor realm.] Hmm, not bad. Lin Wudao was quite satisfied with this result. Rumble! Just as he was sighing with emotion, along with the descent of the supreme will of the Heavenly Dao, the Path to Heaven under his feet began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared from the world. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Lin Wudao. Their eyes were filled with unprecedented respect and shock. His performance just now had shaken the entire world. No one objected to him being the number one prodigy of the Great World of Divine Desolation. At this moment, Lin Wudao was the center of attention. Although he felt a sense of accomplishment, he did not care too much about it. After the Path to Heaven collapsed, he was ready to leave. Then, he would find an opportunity to give half of the Heaven-mending Divine Water to Li Heishui and complete the deal between them. ¡°Dongfang, please wait a minute.¡± Suddenly, a powerful voice came from the sky. Hmm? Curious, Lin Wudao immediately looked over. Then, he saw an ancient and majestic bronze palace suddenly appear from the clouds. A middle-aged man with a domineering aura and soaring sword intent strode out. It was the Sword Sage of the True Martial Divine Palace, Marquis Ling Tian. Chapter 176 - 176 True Martial Divine Palace, Our Fortune! 176 True Martial Divine Palace, Our Fortune! True Martial Divine Palace, Marquis Ling Tian? Although Lin Wudao was a little surprised to see this important figure finally appear, he already understood his intentions. ¡°May I know why you are here?¡± Never be rude to another who was polite. Lin Wudao did not sense any malice from Marquis Ling Tian, so he decided to listen to what the other party had to say. ¡°Umm¡­ Dongfang, I am the Sword Sage of the True Martial Divine Palace, and my name is Marquis Ling Tian. It is truly my honor to witness your peerless talent today. I came here to ask if you are willing to cultivate in the True Martial Divine Palace,¡± Marquis Ling Tian rubbed his hands and said in embarrassment. Hmm? Was he inviting Dongfang Bubai to cultivate at the True Martial Divine Palace? As Marquis Ling Tian¡¯s voice rang out, the surrounding spectators revealed extremely astonished expressions. It was apparent that none of them had expected someone from the True Martial Divine Palace to appear at this moment. Moreover, the other party was the revered Sword Sage! ¡°This is a patriarch-like figure of the True Martial Divine Palace¡­¡± A major faction in the Green Heaven Region said respectfully. At the same time, they looked at Lin Wudao with yearning. Dongfang Bubai was the first person in the Great World of Divine Desolation to be invited by the Sword Sage of True Martial Divine Palace in such a humble manner. This was a display of his strength, and they were envious. ¡°Dongfang, I know that with your unparalleled talent, you will definitely not be interested in a mere True Martial Divine Palace. At the same time, our True Martial Divine Palace cannot bind a true dragon like you either. I don¡¯t have any other requests. I just want to invite you to the True Martial Divine Palace to cultivate. Even if it¡¯s only for some time, that¡¯s fine. If you¡¯re willing to go to the True Martial Divine Palace, you can take whatever resources you want. The entire True Martial Divine Palace will be willing to serve you. Furthermore, you can leave or stay as you wish. What do you think, Dongfang?¡± Marquis Ling Tian spoke with boundless sincerity. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but look at Marquis Ling Tian in a higher light. This old thing was indeed smart. And, such generous conditions were indeed beneficial to him. After all, the True Martial Divine Palace was also a top faction in the vast Great World of Divine Desolation. The resources they had were unimaginable. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing if he was a titular disciple there. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao pretended to ponder for a moment. Then, only did he nod. ¡°Since you are sincerely inviting me, I will go and take a look. However, I still have many things to do at the moment and don¡¯t have much free time. When I have time, I¡¯ll go to the True Martial Divine Palace to cultivate,¡± He said calmly. Hearing this, Marquis Ling Tian was stunned at first, then he was overjoyed. The surprise came too suddenly and he could not react at all. ¡°Good! Since you have taken a fancy to the True Martial Divine Palace, we will definitely clean up the place and wait for you. Hahaha!¡± At this moment, a brilliant smile blossomed on Marquis Ling Tian¡¯s dignified face. His heart was filled with endless joy. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately took out an ancient purple token and handed it to Lin Wudao with both hands. ¡°This is my identity token. If you want to come to the True Martial Divine Palace in the future, just pour your spiritual energy into it. At that time, we will definitely come to welcome you. In addition, this token can also be used for communication. If you have any problems, please feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wudao nodded and accepted the token. After saying that, he took a step forward and his figure instantly disappeared. Even after he left, everyone was still immersed in endless reverence and yearning. ¡°Congratulations. It is really unexpected that you, old fellow, have succeeded.¡± Suddenly, Liao Rushen appeared beside Marquis Ling Tian, and a rare hint of envy could be seen in his eyes. He did not expect that Marquis Ling Tian would actually dare to invite Dongfang Bubai. And Dongfang Bubai agreed. ¡°Hahaha, I knew it. We have to try everything. What if we succeed? This time, it¡¯s time for the True Martial Divine Palace to shine. With Dongfang Bubai around, our True Martial Divine Palace will not decline for at least ten thousand years. Hahaha!¡± Marquis Ling Tian roared with laughter. His words were filled with endless excitement and joy. Liao Rushen did not refute. Instead, he nodded in agreement. With Lin Wudao¡¯s peerless talent, he had a high chance of proving his Dao and becoming a Great Emperor. Once he became a Great Emperor, the True Martial Divine Palace where he had once cultivated would become a colossus with a Great Emperor¡¯s orthodoxy. At that time, the True Divine Palace¡¯s name would shake the Great World of Divine Desolation and be glorious for all eternity. Ten thousand years of glory was still too little. Even if Dongfang Bubai couldn¡¯t become a Great Emperor, he would definitely become a powerful Quasi-Emperor in the future. At that time, the True Martial Divine Palace would also be extremely glorious. In short, the benefits of this invitation were immeasurable to the True Martial Divine Palace. Even Liao Rushen yearned for it. ¡°From today onwards, the fate of True Martial Divine Palace has changed drastically,¡± He sighed inwardly. At this moment, he could see that Marquis Ling Tian¡¯s fate and destiny were rapidly changing. It was obvious that he had been affected by Lin Wudao. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink when we get back. This time, the True Martial Divine Palace must celebrate for ten days and ten nights! Hahaha!¡± Marquis Ling Tian said excitedly. After saying that, he pulled Rushen into the bronze palace which then turned into a dazzling stream of light. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from the Heishui Ancient City. Looking at the direction they left in, the people present were both yearning and sighing. ¡°True Martial Divine Palace is going to soar into the sky.¡± ¡°The number one prodigy of the vast Great World of Divine Desolation has changed!¡± ¡°From now on, it will be the era of Dongfang Bubai. I dare say that he will definitely become a Great Emperor in the future. His life will be extremely glorious!¡± ¡± I really envy True Martial Divine Palace. Their fate is too good. ¡± ¡­ The discussions continued. Thump! Just as they were making a ruckus, an ancient and majestic bell suddenly sounded. Looking over, it was an ancient spiritual boat. The Barbarian race? Everyone frowned. Their eyes were filled with confusion as they wondered what the barbarians were up to. Boom! Just as they were bewildered, they saw a tall man emitting a wild aura who was as muscular as a tyrannosaurus walk out in large strides. ¡°Half a month later, the Barbarian race will open the Taicang Ancestral Land from eighty thousand years ago. At that time, all geniuses and powerhouses are welcome to explore together. Life and death, fortune and disaster are up to the heavens.¡± His loud and clear voice swept through the surroundings. Hmm? Taicang Ancestral Land? Hearing this news, everyone revealed a bewildered expression. ¡°The Taicang Ancestral Land of the Myriad Great Mountain Range. Isn¡¯t that the ruins of the former Taicang Ancient Kingdom from eighty thousand years ago? The Barbarian race is going to open it again?¡± ¡°It is rumored that there are many opportunities and fortunes left behind in the Taicang Ancestral Land.¡± ¡°Strange, why did the Barbarian race announce the existence and opening of the Taicang Ancestral Land? Isn¡¯t it good to make a fortune in silence?¡± ¡°Is there something fishy going on?¡± ¡­ Many people were suspicious. They did not understand the meaning behind the Barbarian race¡¯s actions. Regarding this, the barbarians did not explain anything. After announcing the news of the Taicang Ancestral Land, they steered the spiritual boat and transformed into a stream of light as they left the Heishui Ancient City. Seeing this, some people left, while others chose to stay. Among them, there was no lack of disciples and disciples from many large factions in the Green Heaven Region. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± At this moment, Lin Wudao returned the consciousness of his original body to his doppelganger. Thus, he ¡°woke up¡± from his cultivation. Immediately, he left with everyone. The moment he returned to the Myth Inn, Lin Wudao began to take stock of his gains and make preparations for the Taicang Ancestral Land. Chapter 177 - 177 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body! 177 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body! This time, he had gained a huge harvest from the Path to Heaven. Ever since Lin Wudao embarked on the path of cultivation, this was the time he obtained the most treasures and benefits other than the time he went to collect the corpse of Emperor Jiang Taichu in the Divine Ruins. Longevity divine medicine, Power Stone, Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman, Sky-mending Divine Water¡­ Any one of them was enough to drive the people of the Great World of Divine Desolation crazy with yearning. !! Whoosh! After pondering for a while, Lin Wudao took out the bottle of Sky-mending Divine Water. ¡°System, how do I use the Sky-mending Divine Water?¡± [Just swallow it directly.] Was it that simple? Lin Wudao was surprised. ¡°If I consume half a bottle of Sky-mending Divine Water, what level will my aptitude and aptitude bone improve to? Can I establish an innate Dao body in one go?¡± [Yes. Half of the Sky-mending Divine Water will allow the host to have the potential to become a Great Emperor and at the same time establish the Heavenly Dao Supreme Body.] Heavenly Dao Supreme Body? Hearing this name, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were lifted. Although he didn¡¯t know what was so amazing about the Heavenly Dao Supreme Body, he knew that it was extraordinary just by looking at its domineering name. ¡°How long will it take to forge the Heavenly Dao Supreme Body?¡± [At least ten years.] Huh? In an instant, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression turned ugly. [Consuming Fate Energy value can greatly shorten the time of fusion.] At this moment, the system notification sounded again. ¡°I knew this would happen.¡± Lin Wudao sighed helplessly. ¡°Tell me, how much Fate Energy value will I need?¡± [Fusing all of the Sky-mending Divine Water and forging the complete Heavenly Dao Supreme Body requires a total of 10 billion Fate Energy value. However, considering the host¡¯s current situation, the level-up can be done in stages.] [10,000,000 Fate Energy value can be used to forge the level one Heavenly Dao Supreme Body.] Sigh¡­ Hearing this, Lin Wudao fell silent. ¡°Just fusing with the Sky-mending Divine Water requires 10 billion Fate Energy value. From this, it can be seen that this Heavenly Dao Supreme Body must be extremely extraordinary,¡± He thought to himself. Then, he immediately looked at the system interface. [Fate Energy value: 4,164,000] He was still more than halfway from ten million. He had no choice but to rely on the Li family¡¯s resources. ¡°Li Zangtian, bring me half of the Li family¡¯s resources immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Li Zangtian responded and strode away. He was very efficient. Not long after, he appeared in front of Lin Wudao with a spirit ring in his hand. Lin Wudao did not hesitate and immediately sacrificed all the resources in the ring. [Ding!] [You have sacrificed many resources and obtained a total of 6,000,000 Fate Energy value.] [Congratulations, host. You have consumed 10,000,000 Fate Energy value and successfully fused with one-tenth of the Sky-mending Divine Water. You have forged the level one Heavenly Dao Supreme Body.] [Congratulations, host. Your potential has improved. You now have the potential to become a True God.] ¡­ A series of notifications rang out. Soon after, the latest information about Lin Wudao was presented. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: City of Sin¡¯s City Lord] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Heavenly Cycle realm] [Aptitude: Excellent] [Talent: God¡¯s Spiritual Eye] [Constitution: Heavenly Dao Supreme Body (level 1)] [Cultivation Technique: Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race, Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll)] [Skills: Pure Land of the Heavens (elementary), Heavenly Dragon Palm (small success), Heaven-Stabilizing Spell (major accomplishment), Spirit-capturing Technique (major accomplishment), Great Soul-searching Technique (major accomplishment)] ¡­ [Items: Heaven burial copper coffin, Origin Stone, corpse map, Great Desolation Cauldron, Sky-shaking Bell, Grand Nirvana Sword Talisman, Taiyi Water-splitting Pearl, Power Stone, Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman, Curse: Prodigy Seal] [Lifespan: 21,896] [Fate Energy value: 164,000] [Remark: You have fused with one-tenth of the Sky-mending Divine Water and successfully forged the level one Heavenly Dao Supreme Body. The secret techniques and divine powers you unleash will be ten times stronger.] ¡­ Hmm? The Heavenly Dao Supreme Body actually had such an effect? Looking at the information on the interface, Lin Wudao was very surprised. He did not expect that the Heavenly Dao Supreme Body would increase the power of secret techniques and divine powers. ¡°Ten times stronger? This doesn¡¯t look too bad.¡± He carefully sensed his body. Although he did not find anything vastly different, when he used the Heavenly Dragon Great Palm and other skills, he could clearly feel that the power was much stronger than before. This was an increase in combat strength. Lin Wudao was quite satisfied with this result. ¡°The 10 million Fate Energy value was worth it.¡± The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to send the remaining half of the Sky-mending Divine Water to Li Heishui. After that, we can head to the Myriad Great Mountain Range after making some preparations.¡± Lin Wudao already had a clear plan for his next move. Buzz! Just as he was deep in thought, the system space suddenly vibrated. He focused his gaze and saw that it was the invitation letter from the Mad Daoist. ¡°What is this old thing up to now?¡± Out of curiosity, he opened the invitation letter. In an instant, words appeared one by one on the paper. [Brother Ren, Qin Daofu and I have already arrived at Panlong Ancient City. We will wait for you here. Qin Daofu has accepted a big client. You should hurry over and take a look.] [There¡¯s something good.] Hmm? They actually went to Panlong Ancient City? Moreover, Qin Daofu had accepted a big client? Looking at the contents of the invitation letter, Lin Wudao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu specialized in dealing with the dead. Qin Daofu¡¯s ¡°big client¡± was definitely related to the dead. Since there were dead people, there would be corpses. Furthermore, from the Mad Daoist¡¯s words, it seemed that it was no ordinary corpse. ¡°Panlong Ancient City. That seems to be the location of the Panlong family. Could it be that the so-called big client this time is related to the Zhao family?¡± Lin Wudao guessed. Although he couldn¡¯t be sure, it was very likely. ¡°If it is really the Panlong family, I can indeed do something¡­¡± The Heishui family had given them a lot of benefits. The Panlong family was more powerful than the Li family, so they could definitely provide more benefits. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately decided to go and take a look at the Panlong Ancient City. Besides, the Panlong Ancient City was right beside the Myriad Great Mountain Range. After going there, he could head directly to the Taicang Ancestral Land of the Myriad Great Mountain Range. ¡°Is Li Heishui in the Myth Inn?¡± ¡°Master, he went back first. Should I call him over?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Wudao shook his head. After that, he concentrated on cultivating for an hour. Then, he put on the Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of the Heavens before transforming into Dongfang Bubai and going to Li Heishui¡¯s courtyard. When Lin Wudao arrived, Li Heishui was already waiting anxiously. His eyes were filled with intense anticipation, but at the same time, there was an inexplicable hesitation and uneasiness. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, you¡¯re here?¡± When he saw Lin Wudao, Li Heishui immediately revealed an extremely surprised expression. The huge stone hanging in his heart was finally put down. ¡°This is the Sky-mending Divine Water you wanted. I¡¯ve already taken half of it. From today onwards, the deal between us is completed.¡± ¡°Thank you, Emissary Dongfang!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ Under his endless excitement, Li Heishui kowtowed heavily. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t bother. He just nodded and left. After he left, Li Qingcheng, who had heard the commotion, also walked out. ¡°Big brother, that was¡­ Emissary Dongfang?¡± She asked in surprise. ¡°Yes. Qingcheng, do you still remember what I told you before that I obtained a great opportunity for you? Now, it¡¯s here!¡± Li Heishui handed the Sky-mending Divine Water to Li Qingcheng. ¡°Big brother, this is?¡± ¡°Sky-mending Divine Water.¡± What? Sky-mending Divine Water? Hearing this, Li Qingcheng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She knew that the Sky-mending Divine Water was the supreme reward that Dongfang Bubai obtained when he opened the Great Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Gate. How could such a supreme divine item be in the hands of Li Heishui? ¡°Big brother, the opportunity you mentioned before is the Sky-mending Divine Water?¡± ¡°Indeed. I used the corpse of a Demigod and a Sage¡¯s Shroud as the price to invite Emissary Dongfang to help me reach the end of the Path to Heaven and obtain the Sky-mending Divine Water. With it, Qingcheng, your aptitude and aptitude bone will be able to undergo a fundamental reversal, becoming innate instead of acquired. At that time, even if you don¡¯t have the potential to become a Great Emperor, you will at least have the potential to become a Quasi-Emperor.¡± ¡°Ever since our parents passed away, my greatest wish was to take revenge on the Li family and to let you live a better life and have a bright future. Now, I¡¯ve finally fulfilled both of my wishes. All of this is thanks to Emissary Dongfang. He is the greatest benefactor in our lives.¡± Li Heishui said sincerely. Hearing this, Li Qingcheng¡¯s heart trembled, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Big brother, you¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, today is the biggest happy occasion of our lives. Why are you crying? Come, put away the Sky-mending Divine Water and find a suitable time to drink it.¡± ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t want this. You need it more than I do.¡± ¡°Take it. This can also be considered to have relieved me of one of my worries,¡± Li Heishui said dotingly. ¡°Alright.¡± Finally, under his persuasion, Li Qingcheng finally put the Sky-mending Divine Water into her spirit ring. Immediately after, Li Heishui brought her to the Myth Inn. Chapter 178 - 178 The Unfilial Son of the Panlong Family! 178 The Unfilial Son of the Panlong Family! ¡°Greetings, City Lord.¡± Arriving in front of Lin Wudao, Li Heishui and Li Qingcheng bowed. ¡°Alright, no need for formalities. The main reason why I summoned you here is to tell you that I will be making a trip to the Panlong Ancient City, and then the Taicang Ancestral Land in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. Li Heishui, are you going to follow me or stay in the Heishui Ancient City?¡± What? Were they going to the Panlong Ancient City? Hearing this, Li Heishui could not help but be stunned. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate much. ¡°I¡¯d like to go outside with the City Lord to broaden my horizons¡­¡± He rubbed his hands and laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to answer. Perhaps you¡¯ll change your mind later.¡± As he spoke, under Li Heishui¡¯s puzzled expression, Lin Wudao flipped his hand and took out a piece of white paper. A picture of an ancient token was printed on it. ¡°City Lord, this is¡­¡± Looking at the white paper handed to him and the mysterious pattern on it, Li Heishui had a puzzled expression. He couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Wudao gave him this. Lin Wudao smiled mysteriously. ¡°The picture on it is the identity token of the True Martial Divine Palace¡¯s Sword Sage, Marquis Ling Tian. It is also the token that Marquis Ling Tian gave to Dongfang Bubai at the end of the Path to Heaven. I heard that Brother Dongfang obtained the Sky-mending Divine Water for your sister. That¡¯s a supreme divine item that can improve one¡¯s aptitude and make one¡¯s body return to its innate state. With the help of the Sky-mending Divine Water, Li Qingcheng will definitely become a peerless talent in the future.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s a pity that if she stays in the True Dragon Academy. To give her a wider stage and a better cultivation environment, I specially copied the token of Sword Sage Marquis Ling Tian from Dongfang Bubai. With Dongfang Bubai¡¯s recommendation, I believe Li Qingcheng will most certainly be able to enter the True Martial Divine Palace. At the very least, she will be a successive disciple. In this way, you will be free from worries and can work for me in peace,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. What was that? Li Qingcheng was to go to the True Martial Divine Palace to cultivate? The surprise came too suddenly. Hearing this, both Li Heishui and Li Qingcheng widened their eyes. Thump! When he regained his senses, Li Heishui hurriedly pulled Li Qingcheng and knelt heavily on the ground, kowtowing respectfully to Lin Wudao. His face was filled with endless surprise and gratitude. ¡°Thank you, City Lord. The City Lord is our great benefactor. Even dying ten thousand deaths will be hard to repay you!¡± Thump, thump, thump! Excited, Li Heishui kowtowed crazily. Lin Wudao was really too good to him. The True Martial Divine Palace was a top faction in the Great World of Divine Desolation that had been passed down for more than 10,000 years. Whether it was in terms of power or foundation, it was far from what the True Dragon Academy could compare to. If Li Qingcheng could cultivate in the True Martial Divine Palace, it would be a great blessing for her. This great kindness made Li Heishui shed tears of gratitude. Similarly, Li Qingcheng was also overwhelmed with emotions. Until now, she was still immersed in the huge shock brought by Lin Wudao. ¡°Li Qingcheng, are you willing to go to the True Martial Divine Palace?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Qingcheng, what are you still hesitating for? This is a great fortune that trillions of geniuses can¡¯t even dream of! Hurry up and agree to it,¡± Li Heishui urged anxiously. Hearing this, Li Qingcheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m willing. But City Lord, if I go to the True Martial Divine Palace, then the True Dragon Academy¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The True Martial Divine Palace will handle this matter, and the True Dragon Academy won¡¯t dare to stop you. Moreover, if you go to the True Martial Divine Palace to cultivate, it will be an honor for the True Dragon Academy. They can¡¯t be happier,¡± Lin Wudao smiled faintly. As he spoke, the piece of white paper fell into Li Qingcheng¡¯s hand with a flick of his finger. ¡°In the next few days, wait patiently in Heishui Ancient City. In less than seven days, people from True Martial Divine Palace will come to welcome you. You don¡¯t have to worry about being bullied there. No one would have the guts to do that since you are under the name Dongfang Bubai. Not only that, the True Martial Divine Palace will do its best to nurture you. Perhaps, it won¡¯t be long before you become the face of the True Martial Divine Palace and become even more outstanding than Yan Huihuang.¡± At this point, Lin Wudao took out a stack of God-summoning Paper and handed it to Li Heishui and Li Qingcheng. ¡°This is the God-summoning Paper. With this, you can connect and communicate with each other from hundreds of millions of miles away. Li Heishui, you should stay in the Heishui Ancient City for the next few days. When your sister goes to the True Martial Divine Palace, you can come and find me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Li Heishui replied respectfully. In his heart, he was extremely grateful to Lin Wudao. Lin Wudao smiled when he saw the change in the other party¡¯s expression. This move of buying people¡¯s hearts was quite effective. From now on, Li Heishui would definitely be loyal to him. This way, he would have a new capable helper. ¡°By the way, Dongfang Bubai has also told me about your cultivation technique. I will help you resolve the dharma techniques after the first volume of the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture). After returning to the City of Sin from the Taicang Ancestral Land, it should be done.¡± The Ancient Fate Energy Scripture)? Hearing this, Li Heishui was touched again. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know how to express his gratitude to Lin Wudao. He could only nod and remember this kindness forever. ¡­ ¡°City Lord, the Panlong family requests an audience.¡± Suddenly, Yin Siming came to the courtyard and reported. The Panlong Family? What were they doing here? Lin Wudao was confused. He did not have much interaction with the Panlong family. Rather, he had previously killed a Heavenly Cycle realm patriarch of the Panlong family, Zhao Panlong. Could it be that the other party was here for revenge? ¡°City Lord, the Panlong family is here to send gifts.¡± Gifts? Lin Wudao was even more surprised. ¡°The person who came this time is the Seventh Young Master of the Panlong family, Zhao Zichen. According to him, what Zhao Panlong did in the Li family previously was not the original intention of the Panlong family. In view of Zhao Panlong¡¯s boldness, they specially sent the Seventh Young Master, Zhao Zichen, to apologize,¡± Yin Siming said with a smile. Interesting. Lin Wudao smiled. ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Soon, Yin Siming walked in with a handsome and extraordinary young man in embroidered clothes. This person was the Seventh Young Master of the Panlong family, Zhao Zichen. Hmm? When Lin Wudao saw Zhao Zichen, a famous saying suddenly appeared in his mind: The young master was like jade, unparalleled in the world. This sentence was very suitable for Zhao Zichen. However, compared to the first impression which was quite good, when Lin Wudao¡¯s God¡¯s Spiritual Eye landed on Zhao Zichen, the admiration in his eyes instantly disappeared. What replaced it was astonishment. This was because the Seventh Young Master of the Panlong family was not as simple as he seemed on the surface. [Name: Zhao Zichen] [Identity: Seventh Young Master of the Panlong Family] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Heavenly Cycle Realm] [Aptitude: Outstanding] [Cultivation Techniques: Panlong Scripture, Heavenly Sin Technique] [Skills: Mountain River Ancient Fist, Heaven-plucking Hand, Heaven End Sword Art, secret skill ¨C Great Shapeshifting Technique, secret technique ¨C Great Teleportation Technique, Sinful Hand] [Item: Scroll of Sin, Xuanming Ancient Sword] [Lifespan: 886] [Remark: 1. Sinful and heartless.] [2. As he cultivates the Heavenly Sin Technique, the more sins he commits, the faster his cultivation rises.] [3. A beast with a human face is nothing more than this.] ¡­ A lot of information was presented. After reading it, even Lin Wudao found it unbelievable. The contrast between Zhao Zichen¡¯s actions and his appearance was too great. At this moment, he thought of another sentence when looking at Zhao Zichen: All is not gold that glitters. Chapter 179 - 179 Extreme Dao Spiritual Weapon, Sword of Destruction! 179 Extreme Dao Spiritual Weapon, Sword of Destruction! ¡°May I know why Young Master Zhao has come to look for me?¡± Although he was a little surprised by Zhao Zichen¡¯s two-faced behavior, Lin Wudao was not a busybody. As long as it did not involve his interests, he would not care. Even if Zhao Zichen committed all kinds of sins, it had nothing to do with him. Zhao Zichen naturally did not know what Lin Wudao was thinking. !! At this moment, he first sized up Lin Wudao secretly. Then, he revealed a smile that was as gentle as a spring breeze. He was polite and refined. Anyone who saw him would¡¯ve praised him for being an elegant young master. ¡°City Lord, I¡¯ve come to disturb you today to apologize for what happened in the Li family earlier.¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Lin Wudao smiled faintly. ¡°Yes. Previously, one of the patriarchs of the Panlong Family wanted to take advantage of the Li Family¡¯s misfortune. He didn¡¯t know that the Li Family had already belonged to the City of Sin. The Panlong family knew nothing about the patriarch¡¯s actions. However, Zhao Panlong is, after all, a member of the Panlong family. Since he has committed such a huge mistake, the Panlong family cannot escape responsibility. To express our apology, I have come under the orders of the clan leader.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Zichen took out an ancient sword and respectfully handed it to Lin Wudao. Boom! The moment the ancient sword appeared, a terrifying aura surged out like a heavenly river, instantly engulfing the entire Myth Inn. ¡°An Extreme Dao spiritual weapon?¡± Lin Wudao was surprised. He looked at Zhao Zichen with a strange expression. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an Extreme Dao spiritual weapon. This sword is called the Sword of Destruction. There are seventy-two Extreme Dao restrictions engraved on it. It is extremely destructive. Although it is not a precious treasure for the City Lord, it¡¯s a token of my Panlong family¡¯s appreciation. City Lord, please accept it,¡± Zhao Zichen said sincerely. His attitude was extremely respectful. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Very well. Since it¡¯s the Panlong family¡¯s goodwill, I¡¯ll accept it. To be honest, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding between me and the Panlong family. We¡¯ll let bygones be bygones.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao waved his hand and grabbed the Sword of Destruction. After examining it, he gave it to Li Zangtian. The other party¡¯s current weapon was an Imperial Dao spiritual weapon, the Xuantian Ancient Sword. It was time to change it. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll head to the Panlong Ancient City immediately,¡± He instructed. Hearing this, Zhao Zichen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Is the City Lord also going to Panlong Ancient City?¡± He asked curiously. ¡°Yes. I was invited by a friend to go to the Panlong Ancient City to do something.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m also heading back to Panlong Ancient City. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Wudao did not reject Zhao Zichen¡¯s invitation. After the group packed up, they steered the Panlong family¡¯s huge spiritual boat and left the Heishui Ancient City as fast as lightning. ¡­ The Panlong Ancient City was adjacent to the Myriad Great Mountain Range. As the Panlong Family¡¯s land of inheritance, whether it was the vastness of the area or the degree of prosperity, it was not inferior to the Heishui Ancient City. In fact, it was even stronger. Whoosh! After half a day, under Zhao Zichen¡¯s lead, Lin Wudao and the others finally arrived at the Panlong Ancient City. ¡°City Lord, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to visit the Panlong family? The Panlong family will fulfill the duties of a host.¡± Zhao Zichen invited with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I still have something to do. When I have time, I will definitely go and disturb you.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Zhao Zichen looked regretful. ¡°By the way, City Lord, there is also a Myth Inn in the Panlong Ancient City. If the City Lord is tired of walking around, you can go to the Myth Inn to rest. I still have to return to the family to report, so I shall not disturb the City Lord¡¯s mood.¡± After saying that, Zhao Zichen bowed respectfully to Lin Wudao before steering the spiritual boat away. ¡­ ¡°City Lord, the Seventh Young Master of the Panlong family is not simple.¡± After Zhao Zichen left, Yin Siming suddenly said meaningfully. Hearing this, Lin Wudao also revealed a mysterious smile. ¡°He¡¯s indeed not simple. There¡¯s a saying that goes well, all is not gold that glitters.¡± ¡°City Lord, your words are wonderful,¡± Yin Siming praised. With the Eye of Truth, he knew everything about Zhao Zichen. ¡°Alright, you guys go ahead and take a stroll. I have some things to do next. After I¡¯m done, we¡¯ll meet at the Myth Inn.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Yin Siming and Li Zangtian nodded, then turned around and blended into the crowd. At the same time, Lin Wudao also disappeared in a flash. ¡­ Whoosh! A moment later, he changed into Dongfang Bubai¡¯s attire and arrived at Star Seizer Courtyard in the Myth Inn without anyone noticing. According to the information in the invitation letter, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were there. As expected, when Lin Wudao revealed himself, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, who were drinking and chatting, immediately stood up with smiles on their faces. ¡°Brother Ren, you¡¯re finally here. We have been waiting for you for a long time. Haha!¡± The first time they met, they had been cautious, but the second time around, they were already familiar with each other. With the cooperation in the Heishui Ancient City, their relationship had become much closer. As such, Lin Wudao did not treat himself as an outsider and immediately found a seat to sit down. ¡°I heard from the Mad Daoist that you¡¯ve received a big client this time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At the mention of the big client, Qin Daofu and the Mad Daoist became spirited. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Oh, that person is from the Panlong family. He is the Seventh Young Master, Zhao Zichen.¡± Hmm? What a coincidence. Lin Wudao was stunned when he heard this name. He had just parted ways with Zhao Zichen. He did not expect Qin Daofu¡¯s so-called big client to be him. Indeed, it was too much of a coincidence. However, thinking of Zhao Zichen¡¯s character, Lin Wudao was not surprised. ¡°I also have some understanding of this Seventh Young Master of the Panlong family. From what I can see, this person looks like an elegant young master on the surface, but in secret, he is not a good person. He has done many bad things,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu smiled. Obviously, they already knew what kind of person Zhao Zichen was. ¡°Oh right, why did Zhao Zichen look for you? Could it be that an old ancestor of the Panlong family has died recently and they have invited you to handle the funeral?¡± ¡°Of course not. Brother Ren, you still don¡¯t know, right? Qin Daofu¡¯s Netherworld Coffin Shop not only deals with the dead, but he also deals with the living. Oh, he specializes in helping people clean up some trouble. As long as it¡¯s something that is inconvenient for others to do, or something that cannot be exposed, Qin Daofu¡¯s Netherworld Coffin Shop will accept it. Sigh, this world is too difficult. Earning money is hard¡­¡± The Mad Daoist sighed. Huh? Was this hard? Lin Wudao ridiculed the other party¡¯s words in his heart. ¡°Oh right, why did Zhao Zichen look for you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost the same as the Li family,¡± Qin Daofu replied casually. ¡°The same? Could it be¡­ Digging up the ancestral graves?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Oh, Zhao Zichen¡¯s ambition this time is not just to dig up the ancestral graves of the Panlong family. I heard that he has even more extreme things to do next. However, that fellow seemed to have some misgivings and did not say much. Heh, it¡¯s unfortunate for the Panlong family to have such an unfilial son,¡± The Mad Daoist sighed. However, his face was full of smiles. He liked such people, and he liked doing such things even more. ¡°What is it exactly?¡± ¡°In three days, it will be the day when the Panlong family will pay their respects to their ancestors. Yesterday, Zhao Zichen came to the Heishui Ancient City and found Qin Daofu, saying that he wanted him to help dig up the ancestral graves on the day of the worship. Qin Daofu will be in charge of fending off the old ancestors of the Panlong family, while that brat Zhao Zichen will personally dig up the ancestral graves. Tsk tsk, when the time comes, it will definitely be very exciting.¡± The Mad Daoist couldn¡¯t help but grin when he thought of that scene. Lin Wudao was deep in thought. Since Zhao Zichen was going to dig up his family¡¯s ancestral grave, there would definitely be corpses there. In that case, wouldn¡¯t his chance to collect corpses come again? Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s interest was piqued. Chapter 180 - 180 A Billion Dollar Business Deal! 180 A Billion Dollar Business Deal! ¡°Old lunatic, with your experience in grave-digging, do you think this ancestral grave of the Panlong family has any potential?¡± After pondering for a while, Lin Wudao asked curiously. ¡°Oh, potential, huh¡­ There is definitely still some.¡± The Mad Daoist nodded slightly. !! ¡°The Panlong Family has been around for more than 5,800 years. Be it in terms of strength or heritage, they are much stronger than the Heishui Family. In particular, it is said that many of the ancestors of the Panlong family were Mystic Heaven realm powerhouses. There should be quite a number of good things in their ancestral graves.¡± At this point, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a look of greed. Hearing his words, Lin Wudao was also very interested. In addition, the Mad Daoist¡¯s words also reminded him that the corpses of Yan Zhenshan and the others from the Shangqing Sword Palace were still in the system space. He had almost forgotten to collect them. ¡°Let¡¯s find an opportunity to collect them together¡­¡± He thought to himself. Then, the three of them began to plan carefully again, having designs on the ancestral grave of the Panlong family. Thump, thump, thump! Just as they were discussing, there was a knock on the door. The three immediately frowned. ¡°Who is it?¡± Qin Daofu roared. ¡°Boss Qin, it¡¯s me. The person who wants to dig up the ancestral graves¡­¡± Outside the door, a low voice sounded. Hearing this, whether it was Qin Daofu, the Mad Daoist, or Lin Wudao, all of them looked at each other and revealed mysterious smiles. The person who came was Zhao Zichen. ¡°He came really quickly. Qin Daofu, I¡¯m guessing that Zhao Zichen definitely didn¡¯t come to find you at this time about the matter of digging up the ancestral grave. He might have something else that he needs your help with. You talk to him first. Brother Ren and I will watch from the side,¡± The Mad Daoist said in a low voice. After saying that, he and Lin Wudao immediately each crushed an invisibility jade talisman and hid in the void. At the same time, Qin Daofu put away all the cups on the table and wiped away all traces of others¡¯ presence before opening the door as if nothing had happened. A mysterious cloaked man was standing outside. ¡°So it¡¯s you. Come in.¡± Even though Zhao Zichen had used the Great Shapeshifting Technique to change his body and appearance, Qin Daofu was still able to easily identify him. In their line of work, it was impossible to not have some insight and ability. ¡°Young Master Zhao, didn¡¯t we agree to meet again in three days? Is there anything else you need since you came looking for me?¡± Qin Daofu asked calmly. Hearing this, Zhao Zichen didn¡¯t speak immediately. He first looked up and sized up the courtyard. After confirming that there was no one else present, he nodded. ¡°Indeed. I came here this time because I have a big business deal to discuss with Boss Qin.¡± Big business deal? When these words were said, not only Qin Daofu, but Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist, who were hiding in the darkness, were also curious. ¡°What big business deal? Tell me about it. My asking price is very high. If it¡¯s less than 100 million, Young Master Zhao should save the effort of opening your mouth to avoid wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡± Qin Daofu was as domineering as ever. However, Zhao Zichen did not get angry after hearing this. Instead, he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss Qin. This business deal is definitely worth more than 100 million,¡± Zhao Zichen said mysteriously. Oh? In an instant, Qin Daofu¡¯s curiosity was completely piqued. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Recently, the Panlong family and the Beihai family are preparing to build connections through marriage to strengthen and consolidate the relationship between the two families. According to what I know, the marriage partners are the eldest son of the Panlong Family, Zhao Qinlong, and the eldest daughter of the Beihai family, Qi Qingyu. If nothing unexpected happens, the people from the Beihai family will arrive at the Panlong Ancient City early tomorrow morning. At that time, the two families will hold an engagement ceremony,¡± Zhao Zichen said slowly. Hmm? A marriage alliance between aristocratic families? Qin Daofu¡¯s expression did not change when he heard this. Marriage alliances between aristocratic families were very normal. ¡°What do you want me to do for you?¡± ¡°Hehe, Boss Qin, you¡¯re not working for me, you¡¯re working for yourself. I¡¯ve said it before. This big business deal is between you and me, and we¡¯ll each get what we need. As for the specifics, it¡¯s very simple. After the engagement ceremony between the Beihai family and the Panlong family is over, Boss Qin only needs to kidnap Qi Qingyu to demand a ransom from them.¡± Zhao Zichen told him his plan. Hmm? He wanted him to kidnap a lady? Qin Daofu was slightly startled. ¡°You mean to kidnap Qi Qingyu and ask for ransom from the Panlong family and Beihai family through her?¡± ¡°Exactly. The Panlong family and the Beihai family both have strong foundations. Qi Qingyu¡¯s identity isn¡¯t simple either. As long as we kidnap her, we¡¯ll definitely get a ransom. Her value is definitely more than 100 million. Moreover, this is only the first step.¡± At this point, Zhao Zichen¡¯s face revealed an even more mysterious smile. ¡°You have a second step?¡± ¡°Of course. In this world, it¡¯s really too difficult to make money. Without some thoughts and methods, it definitely won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Then¡­ What¡¯s the second step?¡± Qin Daofu asked curiously. ¡°Well, some secrets cannot be revealed. Let¡¯s kidnap Qi Qingyu first.¡± Zhao Zichen was tight-lipped and didn¡¯t seem willing to say much. Seeing this, Qin Daofu tactfully did not ask any further. Soon after, He pretended to be deep in thought. ¡°According to your plan, how much ransom do you plan to ask them for?¡± ¡°One billion medium-grade spiritual stones.¡± ¡°That many?¡± ¡°Is it many? I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°One billion medium-grade spiritual stones is not a small amount. The Panlong family and Beihai family will probably have to hurt a little to take it out, right?¡± Qin Daofu asked curiously. Zhao Zichen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just one billion medium-grade spiritual stones. For the Panlong family and Beihai family, which have been hidden factions for more than five thousand years, it¡¯s not even a big deal. If we asked for one billion high-grade spiritual stones, then they really can¡¯t afford it.¡± He chuckled. After saying that, his gaze landed on Qin Daofu again. ¡°How is it, Boss Qin? Are you interested in this business?¡± ¡°I am. What kind of powerhouses do the Panlong family and Beihai family have?¡± ¡°Oh, the Panlong family has an old ancestor at the final stage of the Heavenly Cycle realm. The rest of the patriarchs are all at the early stage of the Heavenly Cycle realm. As for the Beihai family, they should be sending a patriarch over this time. With Boss Qin¡¯s strength, you can surely suppress them all,¡± Zhao Zichen said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Qin Daofu nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accept this business.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for Boss Qin¡¯s good news tomorrow. After the deed is done, let¡¯s meet up at the Broken Dragon Ridge outside the Panlong Ancient City.¡± After saying that, Zhao Zichen left a million medium-grade spiritual stones as a deposit, then turned around and left the Myth Inn. Whoosh! When he was far away, the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao reappeared. ¡°Tsk tsk, this brat Zhao Zichen is truly insane. To think he wouldn¡¯t even let his own family off. The Panlong family must truly be unlucky to have produced such a descendant,¡± The Mad Daoist clicked his tongue and laughed strangely. ¡°What do you think is the second step of that kid¡¯s plan?¡± At this moment, Qin Daofu sipped his tea and said. ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to say, but it¡¯s definitely related to Qi Qingyu from the Beihai family. Based on my many years of life experience, Zhao Zichen will most likely accept the ransom and then go back on his word.¡± Go back on his word? Qin Daofu was somewhat puzzled. He didn¡¯t seem to understand the meaning of the Mad Daoist¡¯s words. ¡°What the old lunatic means is that Zhao Zichen won¡¯t return Qi Qingyu after collecting the ransom. He might use Qi Qingyu again to do something else and gain more benefits,¡± At this moment, Lin Wudao continued. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Zhao Zichen is really shameless. If it was my son, I would definitely beat him to death,¡± Qin Daofu snorted. ¡°Hey, why do you care so much? Either way, this is someone else¡¯s business. You¡¯re just doing things for money. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Qin Daofu smacked his lips and agreed. ¡°Brother Ren, let¡¯s just wait for tomorrow¡¯s show. Zhao Zichen is really a talent.¡± The three of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡­ Soon after, they chatted for a while before Lin Wudao left. After he found Yin Siming and Li Zangtian, he took out the corpses of Yan Zhenshan, Lin Jiu, and the rest and placed them into the heaven burial bronze coffin. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Engagement and Kidnap Chapter 181: Engagement and Kidnap Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Ding!] [You have collected Yan Zhenshan¡¯s corpse and obtained a level 10 ancient spiritual weapon. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a low-grade Human Dao ancient spiritual weapon.] [You have collected Lin Jiu¡¯s corpse and got nothing.] [You have collected Lin Xuanzhen¡¯s corpse and obtained the Great Innate Sky Pill. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a bottle of Great Heavenly Cycle Pills. After consuming them, your cultivation will increase to the Heavenly Cycle realm.] [You have collected Wei Qingsi¡¯s body and got nothing.] A series of notifications sounded in his mind. Boom! Following this, an ancient green seal and a bottle of Great Heavenly Cycle Pills instantly appeared in front of Lin Wudao. [Name: Curled Dragon Seal] [Level: Human Dao Ancient Spiritual Weapon] [Rarity: Low-grade] [Description: Obtained through the enhancement of a level 10 ancient spiritual weapon. After activation, it has the power to split mountains.] [Name: Great Heavenly Cycle Pill] [Level: Spirit pill] [Quality: High grade] [Description: After consumption, one¡¯s cultivation can be raised to the early stage of the Heavenly Cycle Realm.] ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Wudao was satisfied after reading the introduction of the Curled Dragon Seal and the Great Heavenly Cycle Pill. Although he did not obtain anything from Lin Jiu and Wei Qingsi¡¯s corpses, these two items were still acceptable. ¡°There are a total of three Great Heavenly Cycle Pills in the bottle. After we get back, they can be used to increase Uncle Han and Zhao Mang¡¯s strength. As for the Curled Dragon Seal, I¡¯ll synthesize it and use it to increase the quality of the Sky-shaking Bell,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. After that, he sat cross-legged on the ground and concentrated on cultivating. The next day, early in the morning, Lin Wudao met up with the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. Then, the three of them headed straight for the Panlong family¡¯s residence together. The Lingyun Hall was the symbol of the power and status of the Panlong family. It was the most dignified hall in the residence. Relying on the invisibility jade talisman, Lin Wudao and the other two quietly entered the hall. They looked up and saw that the grand hall was already filled with guests. The surroundings were decorated with lanterns and streamers, and it was filled with a festive atmosphere. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s very lively today¡­¡± The Mad Daoist said with a faint smile after sweeping his gaze around. The seats were full. All the influential figures in the Panlong Ancient Family, or the factions that were on good terms with the Panlong family, had sent envoys to congratulate them. This was because today was the day of the engagement between the eldest son of the Panlong family, Zhao Qinlong, and the eldest daughter of the Beihai family, Qi Qingyu. At this moment, a dignified middle-aged man was already sitting at the highest seat of the Lingyun Palace. His face was filled with joy. This person was the current clan leader of the Panlong family, Zhao Tianxiong. Now, he had already cultivated to the perfection of the Heavenly Cycle realm and was not too far away from breaking through to the Heaven Capture realm. ¡°Brother Zhao, congratulations!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Clan Leader Zhao. Today, your son will be married to the eldest daughter of the Beihai family. They are a golden couple, a match made in heaven. They will definitely become a beautiful story in the future.¡± ¡°Brother Zhao, your good days are to come.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Brother Zhao!¡± In the Lingyun Hall, many guests congratulated him with smiles on their faces. Zhao Tianxiong also returned the greetings. ¡°The Beihai family has arrived.¡± After an unknown amount of time, just as the hall was filled with laughter, a loud voice suddenly sounded from the distant sky. Whoosh! Immediately after, a dazzling stream of light streaked across the void and transformed into a huge spiritual boat that stopped in front of the Panlong family¡¯s doors. Many powerful figures stood on it. The leader was a mid-stage Heavenly Cycle realm old man dressed in green. His name was Qi Zhentian, and he was a respected patriarch of the Beihai family. Behind him was a woman in white who was devastatingly beautiful. Although her temperament was a little cold, her cultivation was extraordinary. She had already reached perfection in the Innate Sky realm. It was Qi Qingyu, the eldest daughter of the Beihai family. ¡°Hehe, the main character is here. Next, we just have to wait for a good show,¡± The Mad Daoist said with a smile. Soon after, he and Lin Wudao found a quiet place and waited to watch the show. As for Qin Daofu, he had snuck into the Lingyun Hall and was ready to act at any moment. Neither the Panlong family nor the Beihai family noticed their existence. Whoosh! When the Beihai family arrived, Zhao Tianxiong, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately led his son Zhao Qinlong to the main door to welcome them. ¡°Welcome, patriarch. The Panlong family is honored for you to have graced your presence. Patriarch Zhentian, Qingyu, please come in,¡± Zhao Tianxiong greeted warmly. Hearing this, Qi Zhentian turned his gaze to Zhao Qinlong. After examining him for a while, he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Qinlong is indeed a talent. To think you have reached the Heavenly Cycle realm at such a young age. Your future is limitless. You are a match made in heaven with Qingyu.¡± ¡°Patriarch, you praise me too much.¡± Zhao Qinlong was neither servile nor overbearing, and Qi Zhentian was increasingly satisfied. However, in contrast to his smile, Qi Qingyu, who was following closely behind, remained silent. Her expression was also very calm. She looked very cold. ¡°Qingyu, greet your Uncle Zhao. After the engagement ceremony, you will be the young madam of the Panlong family. You have to be prepared.¡± At this moment, Qi Zhentian¡¯s voice rang out. His words were full of warning. ¡°Greetings, Uncle Zhao.¡± ¡°Haha, hello. Patriarch Jingtian, Qingyu, please don¡¯t just stand here. Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Tianxiong immediately led everyone to Lingyun Hall. Whoosh! With the arrival of Qi Zhentian and Qi Qingyu, the gazes of the guests instantly gathered on them. ¡°Clan leader, it¡¯s almost time,¡± An elder in green bowed and reported. ¡°Alright. Since the auspicious time has arrived, let the engagement ceremony begin.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Rumble! Accompanied by the deafening sound of firecrackers, Qi Zhentian and a patriarch of the Panlong family sat at the head of the hall together. They looked at Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu with smiles. ¡°Today is just the engagement ceremony. We don¡¯t have to do all those messy rituals. Let¡¯s make it simple. Our two families will exchange the marriage contracts and go through the process. The rest of the time will be left for the young people.¡± Qi Zhentian laughed. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good too. In that case, we will do as Brother Zhentian says.¡± The Panlong family¡¯s patriarch was a muscular man named Zhao Hanshan. He seemed to have a violent personality and was very forthright. As soon as the two finished speaking, people from the Panlong family and the Beihai family immediately stood up and exchanged marriage certificates according to the etiquette and procedures of the cultivation world. Seeing this, whether it was Zhao Hanshan, Qi Zhentian, or Zhao Tianxiong, all of them revealed brilliant smiles. ¡°From today onwards, our families are in-laws. From now on, we will share weal and woe, life and death,¡± Qi Zhentian said in a deep voice. ¡°Of course,¡± Zhao Hanshan replied solemnly. At this point, under the witness of many guests, the Panlong family and the Beihai family became in-laws. The interests of the two families were tightly tied together. They each took what they needed. ¡°Qinlong, Qingyu is new here. Take her to familiarize herself with the environment. In the meanwhile, we will discuss the date of the wedding and get this done as soon as possible.¡± At this moment, Zhao Hanshan said. ¡°Yes.¡± After taking the order, Zhao Qinlong left the Lingyun Palace with Qi Qingyu. ¡°The show is starting!¡± Looking at their departing figures, the Mad Daoist began to snicker. He had already seen Qin Daofu follow the two of them. ¡°Qingyu, let me show you around. I know you don¡¯t have any feelings for me. We¡¯re in an arranged marriage, but this was decided by the patriarch and the others. It¡¯s not something we can change. In the years to come, I will definitely treat you well and be a qualified husband,¡± Zhao Qinlong said sincerely. Hearing this, Qi Qingyu nodded without saying anything. Then, the two walked side by side. Along the way, Zhao Qinlong happily introduced the environment of the Panlong family to Qi Qingyu, as well as many strange stories. However, they did not know that a strange figure had already quietly arrived behind them. ¡°Hello, both of you~¡± Suddenly, Qin Daofu grinned and greeted him. ¡°You¡­ Ah!¡± Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu turned around to see who it was. However, just as they turned around, Qin Daofu¡¯s sandbag-sized fist greeted them. Bang! Bang! Before Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu could react, they were knocked unconscious. Seeing this, Qin Daofu did not hesitate. He immediately put the two of them into a sack and left the Panlong family without anyone noticing.. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Asking for Ransom, One Billion Each! Chapter 182: Asking for Ransom, One Billion Each! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Well done.¡± Seeing that Qin Daofu had succeeded, the Mad Daoist who had been hiding in the darkness immediately clapped his hands and laughed. ¡°Brother Ren, let¡¯s go to Broken Dragon Ridge to watch the show.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wudao nodded. With that, the two of them left the Panlong family and headed straight for Broken Dragon Ridge. Broken Dragon Ridge was a dangerous place 8,000 miles away from the Panlong Ancient City. It was usually deserted and was the most suitable place to hide and do bad things. Whoosh! When Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist arrived at Broken Dragon Ridge, they saw that Qin Daofu had already arrived. Zhao Zichen had also been waiting for a long time. ¡°Boss Qin, I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me down.¡± When Zhao Zichen saw Qin Daofu walking over with a sack, a bright smile immediately appeared on his face. However, when he opened the sack and saw Zhao Qinlong too, he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. ¡°Why did you kidnap him too?¡± ¡°One more person means one more ransom. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°Good! Boss Qin is indeed a businessman,¡± Zhao Zichen praised with a smile. Originally, he only wanted to kidnap Qi Qingyu to force the Panlong and Beihai families to submit. However, since Zhao Qinlong had been kidnapped as well, it was not a bad thing. Just as Qin Daofu had said, he could collect an additional ransom. If that was the case, why not? ¡°Right, what do you plan to do next?¡± ¡°Naturally, we¡¯ll follow our previous plan and collect ransom from the Panlong family and the Beihai family. However, before that, I¡¯ll have to trouble Boss Qin to make a trip and deliver a letter. Ask the Panlong family and the Beihai family to prepare one billion medium-grade spiritual stones for each of them and come to Broken Dragon Ridge to redeem them. In addition, Boss Qin, you have to be prepared to fight the two patriarchs.¡± Zhao Zichen pondered and said. Hearing this, Qin Daofu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve already kidnapped them, I naturally won¡¯t let the Panlong family and Beihai family take them back. Even if a Mystic Heaven realm powerhouse comes, it won¡¯t do.¡± He patted his chest and promised. ¡°Yes. I can still trust the integrity of the Netherworld Coffin Shop. In that case, I¡¯ll leave everything to you, Boss Qin. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After saying that, Zhao Zichen flashed and disappeared. After he left, Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist removed their disguises and revealed themselves. ¡°This time, it¡¯s really a big business deal. One billion medium-grade spiritual stones for one person, so two billion for two people. This money is really f*cking easy to earn.¡± The Mad Daoist cackled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Panlong family still doesn¡¯t know about Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu¡¯s disappearance.¡± Lin Wudao also smiled. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Qin Daofu, why aren¡¯t you going to inform them? The earlier they know, the earlier we can get the money. The Panlong family is really unlucky to have such an unfilial son like Zhao Zichen.¡± The Mad Daoist sighed while gloating. ¡°Old lunatic, Brother Ren, help me keep an eye on these two people. I¡¯m going to the Panlong family to deliver a letter. Since I¡¯ve taken the money, I must do the deed well.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead. With me and Brother Ren guarding here, I guarantee that nothing will happen.¡± The Mad Daoist waved his hand. Seeing this, Qin Daofu nodded and immediately left on the spiritual boat. Not long after, he came to the Panlong family¡¯s residence again. At this moment, Zhao Zichen had also returned. Today was a great day for the marriage alliance between the two aristocratic families. After the banquet, it was already evening. The guests who had come to congratulate them had already left. Only the people from the Panlong family and Qi Zhentian, the patriarch of the Beihai family, were left in the huge Lingyun Hall. They chatted happily and exchanged their cultivation experiences. ¡°Hmm? Where did Qinlong and Qingyu go? Why haven¡¯t they shown up for so long?¡± At this moment, Zhao Hanshan, the patriarch of the Panlong family, frowned slightly. The entire time, he didn¡¯t see anyone. This was a little against the rules. ¡°Tianxiong, send someone to look for him. Today is their happy day of getting engaged. There are still many things to instruct them,¡± Zhao Hanshan said with a dark face. Hearing this, Zhao Tianxiong didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He immediately prepared to go look for Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu. Whoosh! However, just as he turned around, a piece of white paper suddenly tore through the void and landed on the ground of the Lingyun Hall like an arrow. ¡°Who is it?¡± Seeing this sudden scene, Zhao Tianxiong immediately flew up. His sharp gaze instantly swept across all directions, but he did not find any clues. At the same time, Zhao Hanshan extended his hand and took the piece of paper. Bang! When he saw the contents of the paper, he was furious. He smashed the table nest him into pieces. ¡°Thief! This is too much!¡± His ferocious roar shook the sky. What was wrong? Everyone present, including Qi Zhentian, looked at Zhao Hanshan in bewilderment. ¡°Brother Hanshan, what happened?¡± ¡°Hmph, you can see for yourself.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Hanshan passed the note to Qi Zhentian. ¡°What? Zhao Qinlong and Qing Yu have been kidnapped? The kidnapper wants us to prepare one billion medium-grade spiritual stones for each of them and go to the Broken Dragon Ridge to redeem them?¡± Qi Zhentian¡¯s expression turned extremely gloomy as he read the contents of the paper. Upon hearing his words, Zhao Tianxiong and the other clan members present widened their eyes in disbelief. Someone dared to kidnap people from the Panlong family? Wasn¡¯t he too bold? ¡°Patriarch, who is it? How dare they kidnap Qinlong and Qingyu?¡± Zhao Tianxiong asked anxiously. Qi Zhentian and Zhao Hanshan both sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know who did it. The letter only said that Qinlong and Qingyu have been kidnapped. It asked us to prepare one billion medium-grade spiritual stones for each of them and go to the Broken Dragon Ridge to redeem them. If they don¡¯t see the spiritual stones before sunrise tomorrow, the other party will kill the hostage,¡± Zhao Hanshan said hatefully. His eyes were filled with a fierce light. Qi Zhentian was the same. ¡°Zhao Hanshan, you have to give the Beihai family an explanation for this. It¡¯s neither early nor late and just had to be on the day of the engagement when the two main characters were kidnapped. It¡¯s obviously the doing of the Panlong family¡¯s enemies. Tell me, what should we do about this?¡± Qi Zhentian questioned angrily. ¡°Hmph, what do you mean by enemies of the Panlong family? Why can¡¯t it be the enemy of your Beihai family? Besides, what¡¯s the use of saying all this before things are clear? The most important thing now is to rescue them,¡± Zhao Hanshan retorted coldly. ¡°Then tell me, what should we do?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do as the other party says first. Zhao Tianxiong, go and retrieve two billion medium-grade spiritual stones immediately. We will head to Broken Dragon Ridge together to retrieve them. Also, no one is allowed to spread this matter. If anyone dares to leak a word, kill them without mercy.¡± Zhao Hanshan¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. Hearing this, Zhao Tianxiong did not dare to hesitate. He immediately went to the treasure vault to retrieve treasures and resources worth two billion medium-grade spiritual stones and handed them to Zhao Hanshan. ¡°You stay here and guard this place. Patriarch Zhentian and I will go. It will be bad if there are too many people.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Hanshan and Qi Zhentian immediately steered the spiritual boat and quickly headed toward Broken Dragon Ridge. After a long time, when they arrived at the location recorded on the paper, they saw a mighty giant man who was as majestic as a wild tyrannosaurus. He had been waiting for a long time. Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu were lying at his feet.. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: The Wicked Trio, Heavenly Cycle Blood Transformation Technique! Chapter 183: The Wicked Trio, Heavenly Cycle Blood Transformation Technique! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Qinlong!¡± ¡°Qingyu!¡± Seeing the two people on the ground, Zhao Hanshan and Qi Zhentian heaved a sigh of relief, even though their faces were still filled with anger. Thank God the two of them were fine. Immediately after, their cold gazes once again landed on Qin Daofu. Their eyes were filled with murderous intent. ¡°May I know who you are? What grudge do you have with the Panlong family and Beihai family that you actually used such a despicable method to kidnap our people?¡± Zhao Hanshan asked angrily. Regarding this, Qin Daofu curled his lips without a care. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. There¡¯s nothing for me to hide. I¡¯m the owner of the Netherworld Coffin Shop, Qin Daofu. The reason why I kidnapped Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu was that I was paid to do so.¡± ¡°Netherworld Coffin Shop? Humph, so you are Qin Daofu, one of the Wicked Trio. No wonder you are able to do such a shameless thing,¡± Zhao Hanshan sneered. Hmm? Wicked Trio? When they suddenly heard this nickname, whether it was Qin Daofu or Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist who were hiding in the dark, all of them revealed blank expressions. ¡°What the hell is this title? Why have I never heard of it?¡± The Mad Daoist was confused. Hearing this, Lin Wudao frowned. ¡°Zhao Hanshan seems to be referring to the three of us when he said the Wicked Trio,¡± He said calmly. ¡°Since when? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± ¡°Oh, it should have been spread in the past two days.¡± ¡°F*ck, although we are indeed in the business of the dead, how are we wicked? Didn¡¯t I just dig a few graves? If I find out who is spreading rumors behind my back, I will definitely kill him.¡± The Mad Daoist had a fierce look on his face. Let alone him, Qin Daofu¡¯s expression was also rather ugly when he heard the title of the Wicked Trio. He was a person with professional ethics. How was he wicked? Weren¡¯t they deliberately ruining his reputation? ¡°Old man, where did you hear about the Wicked Trio?¡± ¡°Hmph, you actually don¡¯t know? Back then, you, the Mad Daoist, and your other partner forcibly dug up the Li family¡¯s ancestral land on the Heishui River. Everyone saw it. Now, the notoriety of your Wicked Trio has probably spread throughout the entire Jiuzhou. There¡¯s a saying in the world of cultivators that wherever you three appear, someone¡¯s ancestral grave will be dug up. Boss Qin, your reputation is already ruined,¡± Zhao Hanshan teased. The more he spoke, the uglier Qin Daofu¡¯s expression became. His reputation was already tarnished? How was he going to do business in the future? ¡°F*ck. Don¡¯t let me find out who is spreading rumors behind my back. Otherwise, I will definitely grind his bones into ashes,¡± Qin Daofu cursed. Although Zhao Hanshan gloated at his anger, he didn¡¯t forget about the important matter at hand. ¡°Boss Qin, I¡¯ve brought you the two billion medium-grade spirit stones you asked for. Please release them immediately. You have professional ethics, so you won¡¯t kill the hostage, right?¡± As he spoke, Zhao Hanshan waved his hand, and many treasures and spiritual stones piled up on the ground. At the same time, while Qin Daofu was not paying attention, he dropped a drop of blood onto the grass nearby. ¡°Eh, this old thing is actually playing dirty? What does he want to do?¡± Although Zhao Hanshan¡¯s secretive actions had managed to fool Qin Daofu, they could not escape the watchful eyes of the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao. His actions were clearly seen by the two of them. ¡°I heard that a long time ago in the vast Great World of Divine Desolation, there was a demonic sect called the Blood Divine Sect. It was once glorious and produced many powerhouses. In the Blood Divine Sect, there¡¯s a mysterious secret technique called the Heavenly Cycle Blood Transformation Technique. By using it, one can use one¡¯s blood as a medium to watch the scene where the drop of blood was left from afar,¡± The Mad Daoist said in a low voice. The Heavenly Cycle Blood Transformation Technique? Lin Wudao didn¡¯t know about this secret technique, but it sounded very magical. ¡°Are you saying that Zhao Hanshan has mastered this secret technique?¡± ¡°It should be. If I¡¯m not wrong, he wants to use the Heavenly Cycle Blood Transformation Technique to find out who the mastermind is. Later, when Zhao Zichen gets here, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s going to be a good show.¡± At this point, the Mad Daoist cackled. At the same time, a gloating smile appeared on his face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell Qin Daofu?¡± ¡°Why should I? If he finds out, won¡¯t there be no good show later?¡± The Mad Daoist winked and smiled. ¡°What if Zhao Zichen comes later and Zhao Hanshan happens to use the Heavenly Cycle Blood Transformation Technique and sees the contents of his conversation with Qin Daofu? Wouldn¡¯t that spoil our plan?¡± ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s watch the show first. Could it be that without Zhao Zichen, I can¡¯t dig the graves?¡± The Mad Daoist didn¡¯t care. After saying that, he immediately pulled Lin Wudao closer, prepared to enjoy the exciting show that was about to happen. At this moment, Qin Daofu nodded in satisfaction after he finished counting the value of the treasures. ¡°That¡¯s right, it is indeed two billion. I, Qin Daofu, have always had professional ethics when doing business. Since you have paid the ransom, then you can bring Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu back.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Zhao Hanshan and Qi Zhentian immediately heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Qin Daofu did not make things difficult for them and kept his promise. They immediately left Broken Dragon Ridge with Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu as fast as they could. Whoosh! When they were three thousand miles away, Zhao Hanshan suddenly stopped. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Qi Zhentian frowned. ¡°Wait a moment. I must find out who the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Qinlong and Qingyu is.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°You will know later.¡± Then, under Qi Zhentian¡¯s astonished gaze, Zhao Hanshan¡¯s hands continuously formed seals. It was obvious that he was using some sort of secret technique. ¡°Blood Transformation Technique, appear!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Hanshan roared as he pointed forward with both hands. In an instant, a thick beam of blood light shot out. Immediately after, a strange blood-colored light screen appeared in mid-air. ¡°Heavenly Cycle Blood Transformation Technique?¡± Qi Zhentian was shocked. He did not expect that Zhao Hanshan would be in possession of the Blood Divine Sect¡¯s secret. ¡°I obtained the Heavenly Cycle Blood Transformation Technique by chance. Today, I finally have a chance to use it. I¡¯d like to see who is plotting against the Panlong family behind my back.¡± Zhao Hanshan¡¯s eyes were gloomy. After that, he and Qi Zhentian watched patiently. Whoosh! Just as Zhao Hanshan was performing the Heavenly Cycle Blood Transformation Technique three thousand miles away, a streak of light suddenly cut through the void. A mysterious man in a cloak appeared in Broken Dragon Ridge. ¡°Boss Qin, did you release Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu?¡± Zhao Zichen¡¯s tone was gloomy. He seemed a little dissatisfied. ¡°Yes, I did. Previously, you only asked me to kidnap the Panlong family and not anything else. When I do business, I¡¯ve always kept the deals separate. Kidnapping is kidnapping. As for the others, I have to charge extra money.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I have a second step in my plan? Couldn¡¯t you have waited a little longer?¡± II Zhao Zichen was a little angry as his plans had been disrupted by Qin Daofu. ¡°You didn¡¯t say what the plan was. Moreover, you have to pay more. If you are willing to pay me two billion medium-grade spirit stones now, I can also kidnap them again for you,¡± Qin Daofu said indifferently. ¡°No need. Since you¡¯ve already released them, then that¡¯s that. Don¡¯t do anything for now. Focus on preparing for the big event in three days. At that time, when the Panlong family worships their ancestors, just block those patriarchs. As for the rest, leave it to me.¡± Zhao Zichen frowned. Qin Daofu shrugged indifferently. ¡°By the way, did Zhao Hanshan and Qi Zhentian ask you who asked you to kidnap Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I, Qin Daofu, have professional ethics when doing business. I did not reveal your identity as a member of the Panlong family. In this world, no one but me will know your identity.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll give you all the ransom this time. The ancestral worship ceremony in three days must be done well. There can¡¯t be any mistakes,¡± Zhao Zichen warned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The golden signboard of Netherworld Coffin Shop is trustworthy. Qin Daofu patted his chest heavily. Zhao Zichen was temporarily relieved when he heard his assurance. ¡°In that case, I will take my leave first.¡± After saying that, Zhao Zichen flashed and disappeared. Crack! As soon as Zhao Zichen left, Zhao Hanshan, who was 3,000 kilometers away, was no longer able to maintain the Heavenly Cycle Bloodmelt Technique. The blood-colored shield in the air collapsed. However, through the content of the video and the conversation, they obtained extremely important information. Zhao Hanshan¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: The Favor of the Heavens! Chapter 184: The Favor of the Heavens! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°So all of this is the doing of the Panlong family!¡± Qi Zhentian had also heard the conversation between Qin Daofu and Zhao Zichen clearly. In an instant, his expression turned extremely gloomy. At the same time, his gaze toward Zhao Hanshan was also filled with hostility. ¡°Zhao Hanshan, you have to give the Beihai Family an explanation for this. Because of your Panlong Family¡¯s evil spawn, our family¡¯s reputation has been damaged. We can¡¯t let this go.¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find him and make him die to atone for his sins,¡± Zhao Hanshan growled fiercely. He did not expect that the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu was someone from the Panlong family. This was truly unfortunate for his family. If he found out who did it, he would definitely make the culprit die without a burial place. Zhao Hanshan¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. ¡°Right, from the conversation between Qin Daofu and that person, it seems that they have other plans during the ancestral worship ceremony. Qin Daofu is one of the Wicked Trio. Wherever he is, nothing good will happen. Perhaps his other two accomplices will also appear. Think about it, if the three of them were to gather, what would they do?¡± At this moment, Qi Zhentian, whose anger had reduced a little, suddenly said. Hmm? Hearing this, Zhao Hanshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°The Wicked Trio has gathered¡­ Do you mean that they plan to dig up the Panlong family¡¯s ancestral grave on the day of the ancestral worship?¡± His eyes widened in disbelief. Hearing this, Qi Zhentian nodded. ¡°Indeed. The ancestral worship ceremony is just a ceremony for the Panlong family to worship their ancestors. Other than your family¡¯s ancestral grave, what else is worth Qin Daofu and the others making a move? Don¡¯t they like to dig up people¡¯s ancestral graves? If that¡¯s the case, I feel that the Panlong family should quickly make some plans.¡± At this point, a hint of mockery appeared in Qi Zhentian¡¯s eyes. Seeing that the Panlong family was in a difficult position, the anger in his heart lessened a lot. ¡°Hmph, they dare!¡± Zhao Hanshan was furious. A vicious expression appeared on his face. ¡°Qin Daofu is one of the Wicked Trio. Since they dared to dig up the Li family¡¯s ancestral land in public, why wouldn¡¯t they dare to dig up the Panlong family¡¯s ancestral grave during the ancestral worship ceremony? This is what they do.¡± ¡°In addition, Qin Daofu alone has already reached the peak of the Heaven Capture realm. His battle prowess is comparable to the perfection stage. The other two accomplices are definitely not simple either. As far as I know, the Mad Daoist is usually crazy, but his methods are extraordinary. Even the people of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau have been completely wiped out twice.¡± ¡°The last accomplice has a mysterious identity and background. He is also the strongest. If the three of them really want to dig up the ancestral graves of the Panlong family during the ancestral worship ceremony, I¡¯m afraid that you will not be able to resist with your strength,¡± Qi Zhentian warned in a deep voice. Ha! Zhao Hanshan frowned when he heard this. His heart sank. This was indeed the truth. Compared to the Wicked Trio, the strength of the Panlong family was still a little too weak. ¡°How about¡­ Spending a lot of money to make Qin Daofu stop?¡± After pondering for a long time, Zhao Hanshan said tentatively. ¡°No. Based on Qin Daofu¡¯s personality just now, he is a person who is extremely particular about principles. Since he has accepted the business deal of the mastermind, he definitely won¡¯t change his mind. Moreover, if you go to him, won¡¯t you alert the enemy? What if they make a move in advance? At that time, you won¡¯t even have the chance to prepare.¡± Qi Zhentian sighed and shook his head. For a moment, he didn¡¯t have a good idea either. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first and discuss it together.¡± Helpless, Zhao Hanshan could only suppress the heaviness in his heart and steer the spiritual boat toward the Panlong family. He wanted to head back and brainstorm with everyone else. Maybe there would be a good way. [Ding dong!] [Congratulations, you have received the blessing of the heavens.] Just as Zhao Hanshan was panicking, a mysterious voice suddenly rang out in his mind. ¡°Who is it?¡± The sudden voice startled Zhao Hanshan. His sharp gaze instantly swept across the surroundings, but he did not find anything. At the same time, Qi Zhentian, who was by the side, cast a puzzled gaze over. ¡°Why are you acting like that?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Qi Zhentian, did you hear someone talking just now?¡± Was someone talking? Qi Zhentian could not help but be stunned, and then he shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I think I heard someone talking¡­¡± [A Heavens¡¯ Emissary has been born in Jiuzhou. His name is Dongfang Bubai.] [Fated person, you can use the corpses of Grotto-Heaven realm powerhouses or above as a sacrifice. Then, pray sincerely. At that time, you can invite Dongfang Bubai to help you fulfill your needs and wishes.] [The more corpses you provide and the better the quality, the higher the chances of successfully inviting Dongfang Bubai to work for you.] [Dongfang Bubai¡¯s character and strength are guaranteed. He is trustworthy.] Heavens¡¯ Emissary? Dongfang Bubai? After hearing the voice in his mind and a round of shock, Zhao Hanshan was finally certain that it was not his imagination. That voice was real! ¡°Previously, there were rumors in Jiuzhou that when the Dari Demonic Sect was facing the Great Tribulation of High Heavens, it was because they invited the help of Dongfang Bubai that they were able to survive the calamity. What¡¯s the relationship between that Dongfang Bubai and the Dongfang Bubai who knocked open the five Heavenly Gates and walked to the end of the Path to Heaven? Could it be¡­ They are one person?¡± Zhao Hanshan was shocked. Thinking of this, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but glow. ¡°I¡­ Can I really invite Dongfang Bubai to help me?¡± After a moment of silence, Zhao Hanshan finally summoned his courage and asked tentatively. [Of course. The heaven¡¯s emissary, Dongfang Bubai, has both character and strength guaranteed. As long as you can offer enough sacrifices to move him, you will be able to obtain his help.] [Due to your confusion, I¡¯m connecting you to Dongfang Bubai. Please wait¡­] The ethereal voice continued to ring out. Hearing this, Zhao Hanshan waited nervously. Broken Dragon Ridge. Lin Wudao, who had finished watching the show and was about to show himself, suddenly received a notification from the Book of All Beings. ¡°Zhao Hanshan?¡± Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw the name displayed on the paper. What a coincidence. Zhao Hanshan had just left Broken Dragon Ridge and now he received a request. After pondering for a while, Lin Wudao accepted the invitation. After all, the Panlong family was a large family with a lot of history and heritage. He could get many benefits from them. ¡°I¡¯m Dongfang Bubai. What do you want me to do for you?¡± A cold and deep voice echoed in Zhao Hanshan¡¯s mind. What? Did he really manage to invite Dongfang Bubai? Zhao Hanshan was shocked. ¡°Umm¡­ Emissary Dongfang, if I want you to protect the ancestral grave of the Panlong family during the ancestral worship ceremony and not let the villains dig it, what do I have to pay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ensure that your ancestral graves will be safe with the price of the corpses of ten Heavenly Cycle realm powerhouses.¡± Lin Wudao gave a price. Ten corpses of Heavenly Cycle realm powerhouses? He didn¡¯t want treasures, but corpses? Zhao Hanshan was surprised. He wondered what kind of weird hobby this was. ¡°Although it¡¯s a little difficult to collect the corpses of 10 Heavenly Cycle realm powerhouses, it¡¯s still possible with some effort,¡± He secretly calculated in his heart. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, does it have to be human corpses?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. As long as it¡¯s a corpse that hasn¡¯t decayed. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s one that has just died.¡± ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Emissary Dongfang. I¡¯ll find the corpses for you now. Please help the Panlong family and protect our ancestral grave,¡± Zhao Hanshan said gratefully. After saying that, his aged face could not help but reveal a strong sense of surprise and excitement. Qi Zhentian, who was watching by the side, was baffled. ¡°Old thing, what¡¯s with you?¡± ¡°Uh, nothing. I just thought of something happy.¡± Zhao Hanshan waved his hand and the smile on his face disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go back. I¡¯ve already found a way to deal with Qin Daofu and the others.¡± What was that? He had a solution? Qi Zhentian was shocked. Just minutes ago, Zhao Hanshan still looked as if he was deeply troubled. Why did he suddenly have a solution? Where did his courage come from? Qi Zhentian couldn¡¯t figure it out and immediately wanted to get information from Zhao Hanshan, but the other party refused to budge. Helpless, they could only return to the Panlong family¡¯s residence and make plans. On the other side, after accepting the request from Zhao Hanshan, Lin Wudao smiled. ¡°Old lunatic, we need to change our plan!¡± He said to the Mad Daoist.. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Each had Their Schemes Chapter 185: Each had Their Schemes Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Change the plan? The Mad Daoist cast a puzzled look at him. ¡°Why do we have to change it?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. I just received guaranteed information from a friend. Zhao Hanshan of the Panlong family has found the heavens¡¯ emissary, Dongfang Bubai, through some unknown channel. The day after tomorrow, Dongfang Bubai will help the Panlong family guard the ancestral grave during their ancestral worship ceremony. As such, we have to re-plan,¡± Lin Wudao said seriously. What was that? The Panlong Family had invited Dongfang Bubai? Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu instantly frowned. ¡°Is your information true?¡± ¡°Of course. To be honest, Dongfang Bubai is also my friend. Since he wants to protect the ancestral grave of the Panlong family during the ancestral worship ceremony, I still have to give him some face. Therefore, let¡¯s move the operation to another time¡­¡± Dongfang Bubai was his friend? As soon as he said this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu instantly turned their shocked gazes to Lin Wudao. Their expressions were extremely strange. ¡°Brother Ren, is the heavens¡¯ emissary Dongfang Bubai the same person as Dongfang Bubai who knocked open the five Heavenly Gates and walked to the end of the Path to Heaven?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Well, I¡¯m not too sure. I only know the heavens¡¯ emissary, Dongfang Bubai. As for whether they are the same person, I don¡¯t know either.¡± Lin Wudao spread his hands. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist instantly looked regretful. ¡°Since Dongfang Bubai is your friend, he is also our friend. This time, we will give him some face and change the time. In any case, it doesn¡¯t matter when we dig the grave,¡± The Mad Daoist said indifferently. However, Qin Daofu frowned. ¡°Old lunatic, Brother Ren, what about my business deal? I¡¯ve already promised Zhao Zichen that I¡¯ll help him resist the patriarchs of the Panlong Family during the ancestral worship ceremony. If Dongfang Bubai were to interfere, wouldn¡¯t I have to fight with him?¡± At this point, his expression darkened. In response, Lin Wudao smiled. ¡°Boss Qin, your business and Dongfang Bubai¡¯s business are not in conflict. He won¡¯t affect you.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°During the ancestral worship ceremony, Dongfang Bubai is only going to help the Panlong family to protect their ancestral grave. As long as you don¡¯t dig up the ancestral grave, why would you have a conflict with Dongfang Bubai? According to the agreement between you and Zhao Zichen, digging up the ancestral grave is Zhao Zichen¡¯s business. You¡¯re only responsible for resisting the Panlong family¡¯s patriarchs. What does this have to do with you? You just have to do your thing. Even if something happens, it¡¯s Zhao Zichen¡¯s fault.¡± Eh? That¡¯s right! Hearing this, Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Zhao Zichen will be screwed. Hehe¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, why do you care about him? Do as much as you get paid. Actually, this is good too. We can earn more money from Zhao Zichen. If he doesn¡¯t succeed the first time, he will definitely make a second move,¡± The Mad Daoist chuckled. ¡°By the way, Brother Ren, will Dongfang Bubai always guard the ancestral grave of the Panlong family, or will it only be on the day of the ancestral worship ceremony?¡± ¡°Only that day. After that day, we can do whatever we want. Moreover, Dongfang Bubai will not take on any requests from the Panlong family in the future,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s decided. Oh right, Brother Ren, please communicate with your friend Dongfang Bubai. Don¡¯t run into Qin Daofu and cause a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wudao nodded. After saying that, the three of them discussed the details for some time before they each left. The Panlong Family. Zhao Hanshan and Qi Zhentian brought Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu back safely. ¡°Old ancestor, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing that everyone had returned safely, Zhao Tianxiong heaved a sigh of relief. His heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally relaxed at this moment. However, in contrast to his joy, Zhao Hanshan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, and there was even a fierce glint in his eyes. This scene caused Zhao Tianxiong¡¯s heart to tremble. He didn¡¯t know what had happened this time, but it definitely wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Zhao Tianxiong, you stay here. The rest of you, leave. Without my permission, no one is allowed to take a step near the Lingyun Hall.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Seeing Zhao Hanshan¡¯s unsightly expression, everyone immediately bowed. Soon after, apart from Zhao Tianxiong, all the clansmen tactfully withdrew from Lingyun Hall. ¡°The Panlong family has a bastard!¡± What? A bastard? Zhao Tianxiong was at a loss. ¡°Patriarch, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Humph, what I meant was that the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu was someone from the Panlong family. Someone hired Qin Daofu from the Wicked Trio.¡± What was that? Someone from the Panlong family? Hearing this, Zhao Tianxiong turned pale with fright. ¡°Old ancestor, this¡­ How is that possible¡­¡± ¡°How is it impossible? Qi Zhentian and I saw and heard the conversation between Qin Daofu and the mastermind with our own eyes. How can it be fake? Other than that, they are also preparing to dig up the ancestral grave of the Panlong family on the day of the ancestral worship ceremony.¡± What? They even wanted to dig up their ancestral graves? Zhao Tianxiong was even more horrified. His expression turned ugly. ¡°Patriarch, Qin Daofu belongs to the Wicked Trio. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my countermeasures. I¡¯ve already found a mysterious person to help me. With him around, we can definitely deal with the Wicked Trio. Now, I still lack some gifts¡­¡± Zhao Hanshan said in a low voice. ¡°May I ask what is the gift?¡± ¡°Ten corpses of Heaven Capture realm powerhouses.¡± Corpses? Hearing this, Zhao Tianxiong and Qi Zhentian looked at each other, unable to understand what it meant. ¡°It means that the mysterious helper I found seems to have a special interest in corpses. He wants me to offer ten corpses of Heaven Capture realm powerhouses as sacrifices. At that time, he will help us protect the ancestral graves,¡± Zhao Hanshan explained. Collecting corpses? Was there such a strange hobby in this world? The expressions of Zhao Tianxiong and Qi Zhentian became even stranger. ¡°Patriarch, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Collect corpses, of course. I¡¯m going to call all the patriarchs of the Panlong Family over to hunt for powerhouses of the Heaven Capture realm or the powerful mutant beasts in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. With our strength, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for us to gather ten Heaven Capture realm corpses in the next two days,¡± Zhao Hanshan voiced his thoughts. His words received the approval of Zhao Tianxiong and Qi Zhentian. ¡°I¡¯ll go and invite the old ancestors over now.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Tianxiong immediately left Lingyun Hall. ¡°This time, I will lend a hand,¡± Qi Zhentian also expressed his stance. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Zhao Hanshan looked at him gratefully. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Zhao Tianxiong¡¯s actions were fast. Not long after, he invited all the patriarchs of the Panlong family who were in seclusion over. After Zhao Hanshan explained the situation, they left three Heaven Capture realm patriarchs to guard the residence while the rest left the Panlong Ancient City as quickly as possible. This time, the place they chose was the Myriad Great Mountain Range. It was obvious that they were going to hunt mutant beasts. ¡°The patriarchs of the Panlong family have moved out? In that case, won¡¯t the family¡¯s defense be extremely weak? If an enemy attacks at this time, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­¡± In a hidden place, Zhao Zichen looked at the backs of Zhao Hanshan and the others as they left and laughed strangely. His handsome face was filled with evil. Whoosh! After returning to his room, he immediately changed his body shape and appearance, then disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already at the Myth Inn.. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: The Place where the Demon Emperor Lay to Rest! Chapter 186: The Place where the Demon Emperor Lay to Rest! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± Qin Daofu was clearly surprised to see Zhao Zichen. ¡°Well, the situation has changed a little. There¡¯s a big business deal now which I think Boss Qin will definitely be interested in,¡± Zhao Zichen said with a smile. A big business deal? Qin Daofu immediately perked up when he heard this. ¡°How big is the big business deal you mentioned?¡± ¡°The Panlong Family¡¯s treasury!¡± What was that? He actually had designs on the Panlong family again? Qin Daofu was rather surprised. ¡°Boss Qin, to be honest, the old ancestors of the Panlong family have already left for the Myriad Great Mountain Range to hunt mutated beasts. Therefore, the Panlong family only has three Heaven Capture realm Patriarchs guarding it now. This is a great opportunity. If we join forces and rob the Panlong family¡¯s treasury, think about how much wealth we can gain given the Panlong family¡¯s foundation of more than 5,000 years,¡± Zhao Zichen urged. Ha! Hearing this, Qin Daofu could not help but take a deep breath. He then gave Zhao Zichen a thumbs up. ¡°Young Master Zhao, you¡¯re really a filial son. First, you kidnapped your own family. Now, you¡¯re even preparing to rob the family¡¯s treasury. Have you ever thought about the consequences if people find out that you did it? At that time, I¡¯m afraid that not only will your reputation be ruined, but you will also suffer their crazy revenge,¡± Qin Daofu warned in a deep voice. Although this had nothing to do with him, he still felt that Zhao Zichen¡¯s actions were somewhat deranged. How much enmity did he have with the Panlong family to the point he would do such things? Qin Daofu could not understand. However, Zhao Zichen only smiled faintly at Qin Daofu¡¯s kind reminder and did not care. In fact, he did not take it to heart at all. Because all of this was exactly the result he wanted. Due to his cultivation of the Heavenly Sin Technique, the more sins he committed, the faster his cultivation would increase. Previously, after kidnapping Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu, his cultivation had increased greatly. Now, he was about to break through the mid-stage of the Heavenly Cycle realm. If he could rob the Panlong family¡¯s treasury this time, his cultivation would definitely increase even more because he would bear a large number of sins. Let alone the late stage of the Heavenly Cycle realm, it was even possible for him to reach the peak of the Heavenly Cycle realm! To obtain great power, Zhao Zichen was willing to do anything. For this reason, even if he had to destroy the entire Panlong family, he would not hesitate. Thinking of this, Zhao Zichen became increasingly determined in his thoughts. ¡°Boss Qin, since I came to you, I must know the consequences. However, this has nothing to do with you. Just tell me if you want to accept this business deal or not. If you think it¡¯s difficult, I can find someone else.¡± After saying that, Zhao Zichen pretended to leave. Seeing this, Qin Daofu crossed his arms and sneered. ¡°How much of the gains does Young Master Zhao intend to give me?¡± ¡°One-third.¡± Heh! Upon hearing this, Qin Daofu¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°Only one-third? Zhao Zichen, are you sending a beggar away? According to what you said, the Panlong family is now empty. The Heaven Capture realm patriarchs have already left. I can just charge in and seize the treasury. When the time comes, everything will belong to me. If that¡¯s the case, why should I take only one-third? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± His face was cold. Zhao Zichen did not panic. ¡°Then, Boss Qin, do you know the exact location of the Panlong Family¡¯s treasury? Do you know how to open the treasury?¡± Uh¡­ Qin Daofu¡¯s expression could not help but change when he heard this. He had actually forgotten about this. ¡°You know?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just a young master of the Panlong family. Even if you have some identity and status, you don¡¯t have the right to know the secrets of an important place like the treasury, right?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Boss Qin. Since I dare to come to you for cooperation, I definitely have the ability.¡± ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll accept this business.¡± Seeing how confident Zhao Zichen was, Qin Daofu immediately agreed after some thought. ¡°I knew it. Boss Qin is a straightforward person. By the way, are your two other friends in Panlong Ancient City now?¡± Suddenly, Zhao Zichen asked curiously. ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Qin Daofu frowned. ¡°To do business together, of course. I have a business deal that is even bigger than the Panlong family¡¯s treasury. It involves the tomb of a Demon Emperor in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. In my opinion, Boss Qin¡¯s two friends will definitely be interested.¡± A Demon Emperor¡¯s tomb? Qin Daofu¡¯s heart trembled. In an instant, a bright light rose in his eyes. A Demon Emperor was the ruler of all demons. According to Qin Daofu¡¯s understanding, it had been a long time since a Demon Emperor had been born in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. The last Demon Emperor was the Demon Emperor Lietian from ten thousand years ago. Now, in the Myriad Great Mountain Range, there were only ten Demon Kings and no Demon Emperors. All the Demon Kings had been searching for the place where the former Demon Emperor Lietian lay to rest, hoping to break through the shackles and become the new Demon Emperor, thus ruling the Myriad Great Mountain Range. However, ten thousand years had passed, and the place where the Demon Emperor Lietian lay to rest in the past was just a legend. Until now, no one knew anything. Originally, Qin Daofu also thought that this was a fabricated legend. Who knew that he would actually hear information about the place where the Demon Emperor Lietian lay to rest from Zhao Zichen¡¯s mouth? This made him very excited. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ¡°How would I dare? By chance, I learned some information about the place where the Demon Emperor Lietian lies.¡± As he spoke, under Qin Daofu¡¯s questioning gaze, Zhao Zichen flipped his hand and took out an ancient map. He spread it out on the table. This map was extremely ancient. Moreover, it was emitting a strong demonic aura. With just a glance, Qin Daofu felt a powerful royal aura surge over like a great river, causing his soul to tremble. Based on his intuition, this map was very likely to be real. However, what disappointed him was that the map was incomplete. There was only half of it. ¡°What about the rest?¡± ¡°When I got it, there was only half of it. However, I have a way to get the other half,¡± Zhao Zichen said mysteriously. Upon hearing this, Qin Daofu stared at the map for a long time before nodding. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t lie to me. Otherwise, your death will be a sure thing.¡± After saying that, Qin Daofu took out a piece of yellow paper and began to write with his spiritual energy. This was how the Wicked Trio communicated. Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao arrived. Zhao Zichen? When they saw the Seventh Young Master, they were all stunned. ¡°Brother Ren, old lunatic, come over and take a look at this map. Zhao Zichen said that this is the map of the place where Demon Emperor Lietian of the Myriad Great Mountain Range lay to rest ten thousand years ago.¡± Qin Daofu handed the map to the two of them. What was that? Demon Emperor Lietian? Hearing this name, the Mad Daoist was greatly invigorated. Without another word, he grabbed the map in his hand as quickly as he could and examined it carefully. At the same time, Lin Wudao¡¯s God¡¯s Spiritual Eye also landed on it. [Name: Lietian Ancient Scroll (first half)] [Description: It records the exact location of the resting place of the unparalleled emperor, Demon Emperor Lietian, who ruled the Myriad Great Mountain Range 10,000 years ago.] A line of information appeared. Demon Emperor Lietian? Although Lin Wudao had never heard of this name, judging from the expressions and reactions of the Mad Daoist and the others, Demon Emperor Lietian was definitely a powerhouse. Since it was a resting place, there must be a corpse! In an instant, Lin Wudao began to let his thoughts run wild.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: None of Them Are Simple! Chapter 187: None of Them Are Simple! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What¡¯s the cultivation base of Demon Emperor Lietian?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. ¡°Well, I heard that he seems to be at the perfection stage of the Divine Strength Realm,¡± The Mad Daoist thought for a moment and said. Divine Strength realm? Hearing this, Lin Wudao began to calculate in his heart. As far as he knew, above the Mystic Heaven realm, there was the Heaven Manipulation realm, the Heavenly Nirvana Realm, the Divine Mansion Realm, and then the Divine Strength Realm. ¡°It seems that this Demon Emperor Lietian is a little weak,¡± He sighed with emotion. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu looked at him in surprise. ¡°Brother Ren, in the Green Sky Region, the Demon Emperor Lietian is not weak. Being at the perfection stage of the Divine Strength realm, he can be considered to be at the peak of all powerhouses. After all, the Divine Strength Realm is the second realm of the ten divine minor realms. Although he¡¯s still far away from the real Great God Realm, there¡¯s still the word ¡°divine¡± and he¡¯s still very powerful. The Xia Dynasty has ruled Jiuzhou for nearly ten thousand years, but even their strongest old ancestor is only in the Divine Strength realm. It is rumored that those old things have not broken through for hundreds of years.¡± The Mad Daoist said in a deep voice. Ten divine minor realms? Great God realm? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He didn¡¯t quite understand the realm that the Mad Daoist was talking about. ¡°Brother Ren, above the Mystic Heaven realm are the Heaven Manipulation realm and the Heavenly Nirvana realm. After passing the Nirvana tribulation, one¡¯s life will undergo a small sublimation and enter the ten divine minor realms. The so-called ten divine minor realms refer to the ten realms below the True God realm. Because those below the True God realm are mortals, the realms are called divine minor realms.¡± ¡°Only after becoming a True God can one be considered a real God. When one becomes a True God, the level of one¡¯s life will undergo an unprecedented sublimation. From then on, one will be able to break free from the shackles of mortality. One¡¯s aptitude, aptitude bone, lifespan, and so on will all undergo changes. One can even reconstruct life!¡± ¡°The true mysteries of the God realm are not something that mortals can understand and peep into. Only those who have truly become Gods can understand the mysteries within. However, there are billions of living beings in the world. How many of them can truly become True Gods? Let alone the ten divine minor realms, just the three extreme realms have stopped countless overwhelming prodigies. Countless people can¡¯t reach the ten divine minor realms in their entire lives, let alone the Sage realm and Emperor realm after the God realm,¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head and sighed. There was a hint of reminiscence in his eyes. So that was how it was. After listening to the Mad Daoist¡¯s explanation, Lin Wudao finally had a general understanding of the following cultivation path. However, when he saw the Mad Daoist¡¯s reminiscing expression, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder in his heart. Since the Mad Daoist knew everything so well, could it be that he had walked the path of the God realm before? ¡°This old thing¡­ Could it be that he was a God in the past?¡± Lin Wudao speculated. In addition, through the Mad Daoist, he thought of Qin Daofu as well. According to the information he had seen with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Qin Daofu seemed to be from Daluo Holy Land, and he had been the young master there. To be able to be called a Holy Land, there must be a God overseeing it. In fact, there might even be a Sage orthodoxy. ¡°In that case, Qin Daofu isn¡¯t an ordinary person either?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s heart trembled. At the very least, he had never heard of Daluo Holy Land in the Great World of Divine Desolation. It was obvious that Daluo Holy Land had already surpassed the Great World of Divine Desolation. Perhaps it existed in the vast Divine Continent. Or perhaps, it came from outside the Divine Continent. In short, these two people were not simple. Apart from them, there was also Yin Siming. He was even more extraordinary as he came from the Zixiao imperial race. The more he thought about it, the more shocked Lin Wudao was. Unknowingly, he had gathered so many members of ancient factions around him. ¡°Hey, Brother Ren, what are you thinking about?¡± Seeing that Lin Wudao was a little absent-minded, the Mad Daoist immediately patted his shoulder. ¡°Huh? Nothing. I was just a little distracted,¡± Lin Wudao replied nonchalantly. He took a deep breath and suppressed all the distracting thoughts in his heart. ¡°Old lunatic, what did you say just now?¡± ¡°I said, according to my years of life experience, this map should be real, but there¡¯s only half of it. If we had the entire map, we would definitely be able to find the place where Demon Emperor Lietian lay to rest. At that time, the three of us will be rich.¡± As he said that, the Mad Daoist revealed a look of intense greed. Qin Daofu, who was standing by the side, also yearned for it. ¡°Zhao Zichen, you just said that you could get the other half of the map, right?¡± Hmm? Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao instantly looked at Zhao Zichen. He smiled and nodded. ¡°I can indeed get it. However, if you want to obtain the remaining half of the map, you must help me do something.¡± ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡± Seeing that the matter could be settled, the Mad Daoist was no longer anxious. Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu also pricked up their ears. They knew that Zhao Zichen¡¯s request was definitely not simple since he had taken out the map of the Demon Emperor¡¯s resting place as a reward. As expected, Zhao Zichen¡¯s face immediately broke into a smile after receiving their assurance. ¡°I need you to help me go to the Myriad Great Mountain Range and get something. According to the information I received, the Paramita Divine Flower that blooms once every thousand years will bloom in these two days. Currently, it is in the hands of the Heishan Old Demon, one of the ten great Demon Kings. The Heishan Old Demon wants to use the Paramita Divine Flower to break through the shackles and become a Demon Emperor. My request is that you help me obtain the Paramita Divine Flower,¡± Zhao Zichen said in a deep voice. Paramita Divine Flower? Both the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu narrowed their eyes when they heard this name. ¡°I heard that the Paramita Divine Flower is a rare Heaven and Earth miraculous item. Just one of its petals can expand the Divine Mansion realm by ten times. You actually have news of such a rare divine item? Furthermore, you know its exact location and time of bloom? Looks like Young Master Zhao is not simple either,¡± The Mad Daoist narrowed his eyes and said. Zhao Zichen simply smiled lightly and did not say anything. His current appearance was somewhat mysterious and unfathomable. Even Lin Wudao could not guess his thoughts and background. The more he interacted with Zhao Zichen, the more extraordinary the latter seemed to be. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± He muttered to himself and became warier of Zhao Zichen. ¡°What do the three of you think?¡± Seeing that Lin Wudao and the other two remained silent, Zhao Zichen could not help but ask. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist, Lin Wudao, and Qin Daofu looked at each other but did not immediately respond. ¡°What is the strength of that Heishan Old Demon?¡± ¡°The perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm. He is infinitely close to the Divine Strength realm. Right now, he¡¯s in seclusion, waiting for the Paramita Divine Flower. As long as he starts to break through to the Divine Strength realm, he can¡¯t be distracted. At that time, with your abilities, you will definitely succeed,¡± Zhao Zichen said seriously. ¡°Perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm, huh?¡± Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem.¡± He was the first to express his stance. ¡°Well, I think we can do it too.¡± The Mad Daoist nodded and smiled. ¡°Since you all agree, I definitely have no objections.¡± Qin Daofu crossed his arms in front of his chest, his battle intent awe-inspiring. The three of them had reached a consensus. Zhao Zichen was very satisfied with this result. ¡°In that case, after the Panlong family¡¯s ancestral worship ceremony, we will immediately head to the Myriad Great Mountain Range. By the way, Boss Qin, about what we discussed earlier¡­¡± ¡°Oh, wait for me outside first. The few of us still have some things to discuss.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhao Zichen nodded and left the courtyard.. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: The Twelve Netherworld Warrior Attendants Chapter 188: The Twelve Netherworld Warrior Attendants Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This Zhao Zichen is not simple.¡± After Zhao Zichen left the courtyard, the Mad Daoist broke the silence and said with a frown. Hearing this, Lin Wudao agreed. ¡°This person is indeed extraordinary. The cultivation technique that he practices is the extremely mysterious and evil Heavenly Sin Technique. With this cultivation technique, the more sin one commits, the faster one¡¯s cultivation will increase. It has the same effect as Boss Qin¡¯s Sin Expiation Scripture.¡± Heavenly Sin Technique? The Mad Daoist frowned when he heard the name. A strange light flashed across his eyes. ¡°In that case, the Heavenly Sin Technique is indeed magical. No wonder Zhao Zichen is desperately doing bad things. For this reason, he doesn¡¯t even hesitate to attack the Panlong family that he belongs to. This is a true unfilial son! However, this fellow is also ruthless and decisive. To achieve his goal, he will do anything. He is a ruthless character. In the future, we have to be careful when dealing with him. Otherwise, God knows when we will be tricked by him,¡± The Mad Daoist reminded. Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu both nodded solemnly. In fact, they were not simple people. Other than fate, there were all kinds of strange reasons why they could get together. After all, the three of them were in the business of the dead. ¡°Oh, right. Scavenger, why did Zhao Zichen look for you just now?¡± ¡°Oh, he said that most of the Heaven Capture realm patriarchs of the Panlong family have already gone to the Myriad Great Mountain Range to hunt mutated beasts and they won¡¯t be back for a while. Therefore, he asked me to rob the Panlong family¡¯s treasury with him and promised to give me one-third of the benefits.¡± Robbing the treasury? Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao were stunned. ¡°What a filial son,¡± The Mad Daoist sighed with a smile. This was the first time he had seen someone like Zhao Zichen. ¡°I have to say, this fellow is quite good at doing big things.¡± ¡°I think so too,¡± Qin Daofu agreed. As he spoke, he suddenly thought of something and waved his hand. Immediately, he took out many treasures and spiritual stones and piled them on the ground. ¡°Old lunatic, Brother Ren, please keep an eye around. I have something to do first.¡± Boom! Under Lin Wudao¡¯s astonished gaze, an ancient scroll with a dense black aura appeared in Qin Daofu¡¯s hand. A boundless evil aura swept through the entire courtyard. ¡°The 12 Netherworld warrior attendants, appear!¡± Qin Daofu held the Netherworld Scroll and shook it violently. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, twelve tall and majestic figures began to walk out of the void along with the rising Netherworld River. Each figure exuded a ferocious and powerful aura. The twelve Netherworld warrior attendants? Lin Wudao was surprised after scanning them with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. [Name: Netherworld warrior attendant] [Nickname: Netherworld evil spirits] [Strength: Early stage of the Heaven Capture realm] [Description 1: A powerful creature from a long time ago. Due to the corrosion of evil substances, it fell into the Netherworld after death due to obsession. After billions of years of evolution, it finally became an evil spirit in the Netherworld.] [Description 2: Netherworld warrior attendant, extremely greedy. Born in the Netherworld, they love the treasures and money of the human world. As long as they are fed with treasures or money, their strength can increase rapidly.] [Remark: They have been summoned by Qin Daofu from the Netherworld and kept as servants. They have great potential. In theory, as long as there are enough treasures or money, they will continue to grow.] A lot of information came into view. After reading it, Lin Wudao was quite surprised. ¡°So the ones who helped Qin Daofu carry the coffin earlier were the Netherworld warrior attendants he¡¯s keeping. They seem to be quite good.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as Lin Wudao was sizing them up, the Netherworld warrior attendants summoned by Qin Daofu immediately stuffed the many treasures and spiritual stones on the ground into their mouths. As soon as those treasures and spiritual stones entered their stomachs, they were refined and absorbed in an instant. Immediately after, under Lin Wudao¡¯s shocked gaze, the strength of the twelve Netherworld warrior attendants began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few moments, they had reached the mid-stage of the Heaven Capture realm ¡°How magical,¡± Lin Wudao praised. These 12 Netherworld warrior attendants had the same effect as the 12 mourners under his command. However, the 12 mourners were even more powerful. ¡°Brother Ren, what do you think of my twelve Netherworld warrior attendants?¡± Qin Daofu immediately smiled smugly when he saw Lin Wudao staring straight. ¡°Not bad. They have great potential. No wonder Boss Qin has to work so hard to earn money. It turns out that you have twelve gold-devouring beasts to raise. It¡¯s indeed difficult for you.¡± Lin Wudao smiled. ¡°Sigh, I only have these 12 Netherworld warrior attendants. However, they really burn money. I¡¯m on the verge of not being able to afford their lifestyle,¡± Qin Daofu sighed. However, although his words were filled with pain, the smile on his face was extremely bright. The Mad Daoist also stared at the twelve Netherworld warrior attendants with yearning in his eyes. ¡°Scavenger, when you have time, why don¡¯t you get me a few Netherworld evil spirits to play with?¡± ¡°Humph, don¡¯t even think about having any designs on my Netherworld warrior attendants. Don¡¯t you have so many puppets in your hands? They aren¡¯t inferior to my Netherworld warrior attendants. Are they not enough for you to play with?¡± As he said that, the Netherworld Scroll in Qin Daofu¡¯s hand shook and the twelve Netherworld warrior attendants in front of him were sucked into it. Then, he strode out of the courtyard. ¡°Hmph, petty¡­¡± The Mad Daoist grumbled in dissatisfaction. Following this, he and Lin Wudao crushed the invisibility jade talisman and followed Qin Daofu, heading straight for the Panlong family¡¯s residence. The Panlong Family. After Zhao Hanshan and the others left, the three powerful patriarchs, Zhao Qiankun, Zhao Qianlong, and Zhao Pantian, were in charge of guarding the huge family. Among the three of them, Zhao Qiankun was the strongest. He had already reached the late stage of the Heaven Capture realm. As for Zhao Qianlong and Zhao Pantian, they were at the mid-stage of the Heaven Capture realm. ¡°Boss Qin, I¡¯ll leave the three patriarchs of the Panlong family to you to deal with and resist. I¡¯ll take the opportunity to open the door of the treasury and plunder the treasures and spiritual stones.¡± ¡°Very well. However, if you go alone, I won¡¯t be at ease. How about this? I¡¯ve found a few helpers for you.¡± As he spoke, Qin Daofu waved his hand and released all twelve Netherworld warrior attendants. It was obvious that he was trying to prevent Zhao Zichen from playing dirty. ¡°Boss Qin is really resourceful. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely act according to our agreement.¡± Qin Daofu smiled faintly and did not reply. Thump! His body shook, and the powerful aura of the peak stage of the Heaven Capture realm erupted. Then, he held the ancient golden battle spear and rushed into the Panlong family aggressively. ¡°Who is it?¡± Qin Daofu had just appeared when a furious roar came from the dignified Lingyun Hall. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Zhao Qiankun, Zhao Qianlong, and Zhao Pantian, the three Heaven Capture realm patriarchs, instantly arrived. The three of them formed a triangle and surrounded Qin Daofu. At the same time, this sudden commotion also alarmed the members of the Panlong family. ¡°Who are you? Why did you trespass into the Panlong family?¡± Zhao Ganlong roared. Qin Daofu did not speak. Boom! He simply grinned, raised the golden spear in his hand, and swung it fiercely. In an instant, a terrifying spear light tore through the sky. Ah! Caught off guard, Zhao Qianlong, who was at the mid-stage of the Heaven Capture realm, was suppressed by the spear. He instantly spat out blood and flew backward. ¡°Damn it! Third brother, let¡¯s kill him together!¡± Zhao Qiankun was furious. With that, he suddenly raised his hand, and an ancient azure pagoda instantly flew out. It was wrapped in an extremely powerful aura as it pressed down on Qin Daofu. ¡°Extreme Dao weapon!¡± Many exclaimed in response.. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Shattering the Extreme Dao Spiritual Weapon! Chapter 189: Shattering the Extreme Dao Spiritual Weapon! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Green Hell Tower? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the green tower that suddenly appeared and felt the mighty power that erupted from it. [Name: Green Hell Tower] [Level: Extreme Dao spiritual weapon] [Quality: Highest] [Description: An Extreme Dao spiritual weapon which is mainly made of green hell gold. There are 81 Extreme Dao restrictions engraved on it. It can absorb the power of the void and suppress all things.] ¡°This Green Hell Tower is quite a treasure.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. Boom! Just as he was secretly sizing up the item, the Green Hell Tower instantly appeared above Qin Daofu¡¯s head, wrapped in the vast and mighty power of the Extreme Dao. Following that, it violently suppressed him. ¡°You want to suppress me with a mere Extreme Dao spiritual weapon?¡± Thump! A disdainful sneer sounded. Qin Daofu was not afraid at all when the Green Hell Tower came down. He simply waved the golden battle spear in his hand gently, and a terrifying spear light tore through the air. With one strike, the Green Hell Tower was sent flying. Crack! Spiderweb-like cracks instantly appeared on the ancient tower. ¡°Pu!¡± As the Green Hell Tower was sent flying, Zhao Qiankun, who was controlling it from behind, immediately suffered a huge impact. He spat out blood and flew backward. ¡°This¡­ How is that possible?¡± Seeing this scene, everyone was extremely shocked. ¡°The Green Hell Tower is a top-notch Extreme Dao weapon! How could it be shattered by that guy¡¯s spear? What kind of terrifying weapon is the golden battle spear in his hand?¡± Someone cried out in fear. Boom! Just as they were panicking and terrified, the Green Hell Tower suddenly collapsed under the impact of the golden battle spear¡¯s terrifying power. In an instant, it turned into fragments that filled the sky. ¡°This!¡± Looking at this shocking scene, whether it was the members of the Panlong family or Zhao Qiankun and the other two patriarchs, their eyes widened at this moment. They couldn¡¯t believe it! A top-notch Extreme Dao spiritual weapon had actually been shattered by a spear light? ¡°Could that be an ancient spiritual weapon?¡± ¡°It must be!¡± ¡°Only ancient spiritual weapons above the Human Dao level might have such terrifying power! What kind of terrifying existence has the Panlong family provoked?¡± ¡°The heavens want to destroy the Zhao family¡­¡± Terrified and desperate voices rose and fell. Soon after, the spectating clan members began to flee, afraid that they would be killed by Qin Daofu¡¯s spear if they were too late. At the same time, after seeing Qin Daofu shatter the Green Hell Tower with a single spear strike, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a pained expression. ¡°This boorish man is so wasteful! A top-notch Extreme Dao spiritual weapon was destroyed just like that,¡± He sighed repeatedly. With that, a giant hand suddenly stretched out and swept across the void at the fastest speed. In an instant, it grabbed the shattered fragments of the Green Hell Tower. At this point, it was better to collect even a little than have everything obliterated. ¡°Sigh, Scavenger is a boorish man. Once he starts fighting, he doesn¡¯t care about anything else. It¡¯s a pity that such a good Extreme Dao weapon was destroyed like this. However, his golden battle spear is indeed a little too terrifying. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon.¡± At this moment, the Mad Daoist sighed. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s God¡¯s Spiritual Eye swept past the golden battle spear in Qin Daofu¡¯s hand, and his pupils constricted slightly. That golden battle spear was not ordinary. It was indeed an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon. However, what truly shocked Lin Wudao was that the golden battle spear in Qin Daofu¡¯s hand had been bathed in divine blood. It was augmented with divine might. As such, its power and strength were incomparable to ordinary Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapons. Let alone an Extreme Dao spiritual weapon, even an Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon would be shattered and obliterated under its mighty power. Previously, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. But now, after seeing the power of the golden battle spear, he finally understood how terrifying it was. With it in hand, Qin Daofu could even fight against Mystic Heaven realm powerhouses without being defeated. In fact, weaker Mystic Heaven realm cultivators might even be killed. ¡°Boss Qin is really amazing. With such a great killing weapon in hand, his combat strength can be said to be extremely powerful,¡± Lin Wudao praised with a smile. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist cackled. ¡°Brother Ren, don¡¯t be fooled by Qin Daofu¡¯s appearance. In reality, this is just one of his most ordinary methods. His true strength comes from the Netherworld and death. Although I don¡¯t know much about him, I can tell you that Qin Daofu has never fought alone. When the Death Horn is blown, it will bring destruction and death to the world and all living beings,¡± The Mad Daoist said. Death Horn? In his confusion, Lin Wudao glanced at Qin Daofu in the distance. As expected, he saw something called the Death Horn in his inventory. It was a pity it was just a replica. Death Horn. Once blown, it can summon an undead calamity. At that time, Qin Daofu would transform into the Emperor of Death! This was his true strength. ¡°As expected, no one who can join the Terminator organization is simple,¡± Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. Qin Daofu ignored everyone¡¯s shock. At this moment, after destroying the Green Hell Tower with a single spear, he was like a demonic god that could reach the heavens, standing alone in the void, and looking down on the mortal world. His entire body was emitting a monstrous murderous aura. No one dared to approach him. Just as Zhao Qiankun and the others were intimidated by Qin Daofu¡¯s aura, Zhao Zichen, who had taken advantage of the chaos, had brought the twelve Netherworld warrior attendants to the back mountain of the Panlong family. Panlong Cliff. This was the location of the Panlong family¡¯s treasury and also the family¡¯s forbidden area. Usually, many patriarchs of the Panlong family would cultivate here. Now that all the patriarchs had left, Zhao Zichen did not encounter any obstacles and easily got to his destination. Rumble! He chanted and formed seals with his hands. Amidst loud explosions, the silent cliff suddenly bloomed with wisps of green light. Then, an ancient bronze door appeared on the cliff. Seeing this, the Netherworld evil spirits, who had long been eager, pushed open the door of the treasury with brute force. In an instant, dazzling spiritual lights surged out and illuminated the void. ¡°Not good! Someone went to the treasury at Panlong Cliff!¡± Zhao Qiankun and the others, who heard the commotion, turned pale with fright. After saying that, they wanted to rush over. However, with Qin Daofu here, how could they leave? Boom! A palm descended from the sky, and Zhao Qiankun¡¯s body was directly blasted apart, instantly turning into blood-colored powder. ¡°If anyone dares to move, this is the outcome.¡± His cold voice swept across the area. Hearing this, everyone was angry but did not dare to speak. They could only obediently stay where they were. Zhao Zichen and the others moved very quickly. In less than 15 minutes, he arrived before Qin Daofu and the others with the 12 Netherworld evil spirits. Seeing the appearance of the Netherworld evil spirits, Qin Daofu knew without thinking that most of the treasures and spiritual stones in the treasury had probably gone into their stomachs. This was because the cultivation of the twelve Netherworld evil spirits had increased by a large margin. Now, their strength had risen from the mid-stage of the Heaven Capture realm to the peak. Other than that, he saw that Zhao Zichen¡¯s expression seemed to be very ugly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Now that the matter had been settled, Qin Daofu did not have the mood to pay attention to Zhao Zichen. With a wave of his hand, he put the twelve Netherworld evil spirits into the Netherworld Scroll. Then, in a flash, he disappeared from the spot.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: The Old Ancestor Returns! Chapter 190: The Old Ancestor Returns! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The treasury was robbed, and the entire Panlong family was in a constant state of panic! Bad news traveled fast. The huge change that had happened to the Panlong family had been deliberately spread by someone. Like wildfire, it quickly spread throughout the entire Panlong Ancient City. For a moment, all the cultivators discussed non-stop about it. Regarding this, although the Panlong family¡¯s feelings of hatred reached the extreme, there was nothing they could do. They could only close their doors and ignore the outside world. Finally, on the evening of the second day, Zhao Hanshan and the others returned from hunting mutant beasts in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. They had gained a lot from this trip. With the masses, they had killed 18 powerful beasts of the Heaven Capture realm, which was enough to satisfy Dongfang Bubai¡¯s needs. However, when they returned to the Panlong family, they saw that all the members of the family were as if they were in mourning. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhao Hanshan¡¯s face darkened as a strong sense of unease rose in his heart. Thump! Hearing this, Zhao Tianxiong fell to his knees heavily. ¡°Patriarch, the Panlong family has been robbed,¡± he said in a low voice with a sad face. What was that? Robbed? As soon as he said that, the hearts of the elders present sank. ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me clearly!¡± Zhao Hanshan shouted. ¡°Old ancestor, just as you left, a terrifying thief attacked the Panlong family. That person held a golden battle spear. He seems to be Qin Daofu from the Wicked Trio. Patriarch Qiankun wanted to use our race¡¯s ultimate weapon to suppress him, but who knew that Qin Daofu was too brutal? He shattered the Green Hell Tower with just one spear! Patriarch Qiankun tried his best to stop him, but he was killed by him with one palm strike. Not even his bones were left! After that, Qin Daofu¡¯s accomplices opened the door to the treasury at Panlong Cliff and stole all the treasures and resources that our family had accumulated over the past five thousand years.¡± Zhao Tianxiong sobbed. Qin Daofu again? The treasury at Panlong Cliff had been robbed? Hearing this, Zhao Hanshan¡¯s body trembled violently. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A moment later, when the patriarchs arrived at the Panlong Cliff¡¯s treasury, they saw that the originally majestic treasury was empty. Everything of value had been taken away. In fact, the robbers did not even let go of the door to the treasury. ¡°D*mn it!¡± ¡°Qin Daofu, you b*stard, you¡¯re going too far!¡± ¡°Insane, simply insane. This is the accumulation of the Panlong family for more than 5,000 years. Just like that¡­ All gone?¡± ¡°This hatred is irreconcilable!¡± Everyone let out heaven-shaking roars. At this moment, they hated Qin Daofu and his accomplices to the extreme. The only one who was relatively calm was probably Qi Zhentian. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Looking at the empty treasury in front of him, he was also shocked. A feeling of grief surged into his heart. Fortunately, it was the Panlong family this time! If Qin Daofu and the others were to target the Beihai family, they would probably not be able to stop them. They would also end up in the same miserable state as the Panlong family. Thinking of this, Qi Zhentian could not help but sigh. ¡°Zhao Hanshan, that b*stard Qin Daofu is indeed hateful, but I think that the person who is even more hateful is the mastermind who is hiding in the dark. They appeared right after we left. From this, it can be seen that the identity of that traitor is definitely not ordinary.¡± Hmm? Qi Zhentian¡¯s words caused Zhao Hanshan and the others to be greatly shocked! They looked at each other, and their faces were extremely gloomy. ¡°Zhao Hanshan, you were the one who suggested going to the Myriad Great Mountain Range to hunt mutant beasts. If we hadn¡¯t left, would this have happened?¡± ¡°Yeah, who exactly did you invite?¡± ¡°Now, even our foundation has been stolen. Even if we manage to invite that person and preserve our ancestral graves, what can we do to salvage the situation?¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have gone to the Myriad Great Mountain Range!¡± Everyone criticized. In response, Zhao Hanshan clenched his fists and did not refute. ¡°Alright, Zhao Hanshan was doing it for the benefit of the Panlong family. He¡¯s not in the wrong. Moreover, his previous proposal was also agreed upon by all of us after discussion. Now that the treasury has been robbed, we can¡¯t completely blame him. Right now, the most important thing is to find the traitor hidden in the Panlong family. If this person is not eliminated, such a thing will definitely happen again to the Panlong family. We might even be destroyed.¡± At this moment, a black-robed patriarch in the crowd said in a deep voice. After saying that, he turned his gaze to Zhao Hanshan. ¡°At this point, are you still not going to tell us who that mysterious person is?¡± Sigh¡­ Zhao Hanshan sighed heavily, his expression pained and sorrowful. ¡°A single misstep will cause a thousand years of regret¡­ To be honest, the mysterious person I mentioned earlier is Dongfang Bubai.¡± What was that? Dongfang Bubai? Upon hearing this name, everyone present was stunned. Dongfang Bubai¡¯s reputation was currently like thunder. Previously, this person had opened the five great Heavenly Gates and successfully walked to the end of the Path to Heaven. ¡°Is the Dongfang Bubai you mentioned the one from the Path to Heaven?¡± The black-robed patriarch continued to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know. That person claimed to be Dongfang Bubai, the heavens¡¯ emissary. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s the Dongfang Bubai who completed the Path to Heaven. Previously, he helped the Dari Demonic Sect survive the Great Tribulation of High Heavens.¡± Soon after, Zhao Hanshan told them everything he knew. After hearing this, everyone looked at each other in shock and doubt. ¡°Can you still contact him? Doesn¡¯t he want Heaven Capture realm corpses? We¡¯ll give him all the corpses of the mutant beasts we¡¯ve obtained this time and ask him if he can tell us who the traitor hiding in the Panlong family is.¡± The black-robed patriarch frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try¡­¡± As he spoke, Zhao Hanshan called out to Dongfang Bubai in his heart. [Ding dong!] [You have received a message from the Panlong family¡¯s Zhao Hanshan. Please take note.] In the Myth Inn, Lin Wudao was cultivating when he was suddenly jolted back to reality by the system¡¯s notification. ¡°Zhao Hanshan is back?¡± He flipped his hand and opened the Book of All Beings. As expected, Zhao Hanshan¡¯s message appeared. ¡°Emissary Dongfang¡­ Are you there?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already killed 18 Heaven Capture realm mutant beasts. Apart from the ones you asked for, we want to know who the traitor of the Panlong family is with the remaining 8 corpses. I wonder if the Eastern Emissary will agree?¡± Zhao Hanshan asked carefully. Lin Wudao smiled when he saw this. ¡°Alright! At the ancestral worship ceremony tomorrow, I will protect the ancestral grave of your Panlong family and reveal the identity of the traitor for you.¡± ¡°How did it go?¡± Seeing the excitement on Zhao Hanshan¡¯s face, everyone hurriedly asked. ¡°Success! At the ancestral worship ceremony tomorrow, Dongfang Bubai promised to protect the ancestral grave of the Panlong family. At the same time, he will expose the hidden traitor. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Zhao Hanshan clenched his fists. When these words were said, everyone was overjoyed! ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°When we find that traitor tomorrow, I will personally kill that bastard and let him die without a burial place!¡± ¡°If this person doesn¡¯t die, our family won¡¯t be able to live in peace!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see just who gave birth to this evil creature. When the time comes, I will kill him too!¡± The patriarchs were filled with righteous indignation. After saying that, all of them stayed where they were and none of them left. Just like that, time passed by, and soon, it was the day of the ancestral worship ceremony.. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Ancestral Worship Ceremony! Chapter 191: Ancestral Worship Ceremony! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Buried Dragon Ridge, the ancestral land of the Panlong family. Although it was only one word different from Broken Dragon Ridge, the two were two completely different places. The Broken Dragon Ridge was a dangerous place that contained great terror, while the Buried Dragon Ridge was a blessed land filled with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Legend had it that a long time ago, a true dragon was buried in the Buried Dragon Ridge, hence its name. There were also rumors that the Buried Dragon Ridge itself was transformed from a true dragon. It contained great opportunities and great fortunes. However, a legend was still a legend. No matter how amazing the legends were, no one had found any opportunities or fortunes in the Buried Dragon Ridge for countless years. As time passed, it evolved into a beautiful legend that simply did not exist. Roughly six thousand years ago, the first ancestor of the Panlong family had taken a fancy to the excellent ley lines of the Buried Dragon Ridge, so he occupied it with powerful martial strength. Later, it became the mausoleum of the Panlong family¡¯s ancestors. At this moment, all the members of the Panlong family gathered on the peak of the Buried Dragon Ridge. Everyone had a solemn expression on their faces. After thousands of years of development and construction by the Panlong family, the current Buried Dragon Ridge was quite large. Looking up, there was a majestic ancestral shrine standing in the middle of the square. In the shrine were the memorial tablets of the Panlong family¡¯s ancestors, and behind the shrine were the ancestral graves. ¡°Patriarch Xuanming, the auspicious time has arrived.¡± Zhao Tianxiong came to the black-robed patriarch and reported respectfully. This person was called Zhao Xuanming. He was the most powerful patriarch of the Panlong family. His cultivation had already reached the peak of the Heaven Capture realm. Moreover, he had extraordinary encounters in his life. It was said that he had an ancient spiritual weapon. His strength was comparable to a cultivator at the perfection stage of the Heaven Capture realm. Everyone in the Panlong family was filled with reverence toward him. Even Zhao Hanshan was a junior in front of him. ¡°Are all the members of the Panlong family here?¡± Zhao Xuanming asked calmly. ¡°Reporting to the patriarch, all the members of the Panlong family who are recorded in the clan register have arrived. Not a single one is missing.¡± ¡°Alright. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start the ancestral worship ceremony.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Tianxiong bowed. Soon after, he came to the front of the ancestral shrine and swept his solemn gaze across the many clansmen present. ¡°The auspicious time has arrived. Let the ancestral worship begin!¡± Thump! As soon as he finished speaking, a solemn and majestic bell sounded in the Buried Dragon Ridge and spread across the void, reverberating in the Panlong Ancient City. Then, a highly respected elder walked out of the crowd with a memorial in his hand and came to the front. ¡°Thanks to the blessings of our ancestors, the Panlong family has been established for more than 5,800 years. The family is harmonious and prosperous, and there are many children. There have been no disasters or tribulations. Today, we are gathered at the Burial Dragon Ridge to offer our sincere sacrifices.¡± ¡°The Panlong family currently has a total of 2,884 members. Among them, 15 are above the Heaven Capture realm, and those above the Heavenly Cycle realm total up to ¡­¡± The elder¡¯s loud voice echoed across the Buried Dragon Ridge. This was the tradition of the Panlong family. The so-called ancestral worship was, first, to worship the ancestors. On the other hand, it was also to announce the situation of the Panlong family to all the clansmen, including the family business, the strength of the family members, the geniuses in the family, and so on. In short, it was more like a summary. The elder spoke solemnly, and the clansmen below listened tentatively. The ancestral worship ceremony was one of the few opportunities for them to understand the family situation in detail. However, this did not include Zhao Zichen. At this moment, he was kneeling outside the ancestral shrine with feigned piety. On the surface, he was listening to the elder¡¯s statement seriously, but in fact, his mind had already flown to the ancestral grave behind the ancestral shrine. ¡°Looking at the time, Qin Daofu should have arrived by now.¡± The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Outside the ancestral shrine, Qin Daofu and the Mad Daoist had already arrived. ¡°Oh right, why isn¡¯t Brother Ren here yet?¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s probably not coming today.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I sent him a message before, but he replied that he¡¯s going into seclusion to focus on breaking through, so he won¡¯t be participating in the ancestral worship ceremony and digging the ancestral graves. He just asked the two of us to do as we see fit,¡± The Mad Daoist said without turning his head. Huh? Breaking through at this time? Qin Daofu was very surprised. However, he did not think too much about it. ¡°Since Brother Ren can¡¯t come, then leave this matter to us. We definitely can¡¯t let go of the ancestral grave of the Panlong family. At that time, after we dig the ancestral land, I¡¯ll first expiate the sins of the Panlong family¡¯s ancestors and then send them to Brother Ren for him to collect their corpses. This way, it won¡¯t be wasted at all. It¡¯s simply perfect,¡± Qin Daofu chuckled. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist also revealed a strange smile. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time. Next, it is your turn to perform.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Daofu was not hesitant when it came to serious matters. Boom! Outside the ancestral shrine, the elder was describing the glory of the Panlong family and its great achievements. The clansmen present were all immersed in the speech. However, at this moment, a ferocious figure that looked like a savage tyrannosaurus suddenly descended from the sky. He carried an ancient golden battle spear and appeared under the ancestral shrine. ¡°Ah!¡± The battle spear in his hand swept out gently, and the elder was sent flying. He lay on the ground a thousand feet away, his survival unknown. Qin Daofu? Seeing this sudden change, everyone present was instantly shocked. At the same time, Zhao Xuanming and the other patriarchs revealed ferocious expressions. ¡°Bastard, return my Panlong family¡¯s treasures!¡± Someone shouted. With that, a fierce-tempered patriarch holding a huge ancient sword in his hand and slashing at Qin Daofu with incomparable ferocity. A powerful sword light swept across the void. Seeing this, Zhao Xuanming and the others, who had long been waiting, also instantly unleashed his power. ¡°Attack together and kill Qin Daofu!¡± Zhao Xuanming let out a heaven-shaking roar. Boom! The moment he spoke, he waved his hand, and eight ferocious ancient swords instantly appeared in the air. They interweaved and formed a powerful sword array. Boom! Boom! Boom! The moment the sword array was activated, streaks of peerlessly ferocious sword energy wrapped around Qin Daofu with monstrous power. The might and power that erupted from it were comparable to that of a Mystic Heaven realm cultivator. ¡°Geng Gold Sword Array?¡± A hint of surprise flashed across Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes as he looked at the overwhelming sword energy and the monstrous sharpness it released. He did not expect Zhao Xuanming to have such a great killing weapon in his hands. With the Geng Gold Sword Array, it was enough for the other party to kill all creatures in the Heaven Capture realm. Unfortunately, he met him. Thump! Qin Daofu was not afraid of the incoming golden sword energy. He lightly shook the golden battle spear in his hand, and in an instant, a mighty power surged out and destroyed the sword energy. ¡°Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon?¡± Zhao Xuanming¡¯s pupils constricted. Obviously, he was also shocked. However, to maintain the prestige of the Panlong family, he would not hesitate even if he had to die. Immediately, he and the remaining twelve Heaven Capture realm patriarchs of the Panlong family launched all kinds of attacks crazily. In essence, they could not let Qin Daofu dig the ancestral graves! Similarly, Qin Daofu had no intention of digging the Panlong family¡¯s ancestral grave either. His goal was only to resist Zhao Xuanming and the other powerful patriarchs and buy time for Zhao Zichen. Moreover, he knew the inside information that the mysterious Dongfang Bubai was waiting in the dark. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to get into trouble at this time. After today, there was plenty of time and opportunity. In fact, everything was just as Qin Daofu had expected. When the Panlong family¡¯s ancestral worship ceremony began, Lin Wudao had already come to the Buried Dragon Ridge in the disguise of Dongfang Bubai. At this moment, he was also waiting for Zhao Zichen to make his move. As expected, seeing that Qin Daofu was already fighting with Zhao Xuanming and the others, Zhao Zichen took advantage of the chaos to find an excuse to leave the Buried Dragon Ridge. A moment later, when he returned, he was already wearing a black cloak and a ghost mask. Whoosh! Taking advantage of the chaos on the Buried Dragon Ridge, Zhao Zichen did not hesitate. He carried a hoe and went straight to the ancestral graves behind the ancestral shrine. When he arrived at his destination, he chose the tallest and largest ancestral grave in the ancestral land. This was the tomb of the first ancestor of the Panlong family. Boom! Glancing coldly at the grave, Zhao Zichen raised his hand and smashed the grave with his hoe. Immediately after, he used all his strength to dig crazily. ¡°As expected of a filial son!¡± In the darkness, Lin Wudao sighed. Boom! Just as Zhao Zichen was digging with all his might, a terrifying spear light suddenly tore through the void. The powerful force pierced through the ancestral shrine. Coincidentally, Qin Daofu¡¯s power had shattered the ancestral shrine. In an instant, Zhao Zichen¡¯s figure was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Zhao Tianxiong Dies of Anger! Chapter 192: Zhao Tianxiong Dies of Anger! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Qin Daofu, how dare you destroy our ancestral shrine!¡± The ancestral shrine that the Panlong family had worshiped for thousands of years was destroyed. This scene made Zhao Xuanming and the others¡¯ eyes almost pop from glaring too hard. Their eyes revealed intense anger and hatred. If looks could kill, Qin Daofu would have died a million times over. However, just as they were feeling resentful over the destruction of the ancestral shrine, they suddenly saw an unforgettable scene through the ruins of the ancestral shrine. Someone was waving a hoe and digging the ancestral grave of the Panlong family! ¡°This¡­ How could this be? Someone is actually digging our ancestral graves!¡± Looking at Zhao Zichen who was waving the hoe, everyone present widened their eyes in disbelief. Zhao Xuanming and the others were even more furious because all of them knew that the person who was digging the ancestral grave in front of them was the evil spawn of the Panlong family. However, as the other party was wearing a cloak and a ghost mask, no one knew his identity. ¡°Bastard, stop!¡± ¡°Insane, simply insane! He even dares to dig up his ancestors¡¯ graves! He¡¯s simply inhumane! The Panlong family has been unlucky for eight lifetimes to have a son like you!¡± ¡°My family is unfortunate!¡± Zhao Xuanming and the others let out earth-shaking roars. All of them were extremely furious. What? After hearing their words, the hearts of all the clan members present churned with monstrous waves. What was that? The person who dug up the ancestral grave was actually someone from the Panlong family? Numerous gasps sounded from the crowd. This news was too explosive. They could not believe it. They didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Who would be so crazy as to dig up their ancestors¡¯ graves? ¡°Who is that person?¡± Crash! In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Zhao Zichen. ¡°I¡¯ve been discovered?¡± Looking at this sudden change, Zhao Zichen was surprised at first, but then a smile appeared on his face. He did not care about the anger and hatred of the crowd. After a cold glance, he continued to wave the hoe and dig crazily. With Qin Daofu blocking in front, no one would be able to affect him. Unfortunately, his planning was great, but the reality was not like that at all. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, please take action and protect the ancestral grave of the Panlong family!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xuanming and the others roared in unison. After saying that, they knelt and prayed. Hmm? Emissary Dongfang? Seeing the sudden actions of Zhao Xuanming and the others, Zhao Zichen, who was frantically digging the grave, frowned. Whoosh! Just as he was pondering who Emissary Dongfang was, a strange figure suddenly appeared behind him out of thin air. ¡°Emissary Dongfang?¡± Seeing that figure, Zhao Xuanming and the others were immediately overjoyed. Compared to them, Zhao Zichen felt an unprecedented chill and uneasiness. When the voice sounded, he suddenly turned around and saw a mysterious figure. ¡°You are¡­¡± He was about to say something, but Lin Wudao didn¡¯t give him that chance. He raised his hand and used the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell to imprison the other party¡¯s body and soul. Immediately after, under the expectant gazes of Zhao Xuanming and the others, Lin Wudao pulled off Zhao Zichen¡¯s black cloak and the ghost mask. In an instant, his figure and face were reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°This¡­ How is that possible?¡± ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s actually¡­ Zhao Zichen?¡± ¡°Seventh Young Master?¡± ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s actually him? How is this possible?¡± All the members of the Panlong family were stunned on the spot. All of them stared fixedly at Zhao Zichen, who was holding a hoe, in disbelief. They did not expect the person who dug the ancestral grave to be Zhao Zichen. That was the Seventh Young Master! ¡°How could it be Zhao Zichen? He¡¯s not that kind of person¡­¡± Someone mumbled absentmindedly. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t accept the reality in front of him. This was especially so for Zhao Tianxiong. Boom! The moment he saw Zhao Zichen¡¯s face, he felt like a bolt of lightning had struck his head, and his mind went blank. Even his body began to tremble wildly. ¡°Zhao¡­ Zhao Zichen? How is this possible? How could it be him?¡± His eyes were about to pop out. Zhao Zichen was not only the Seventh Young Master of the Panlong family but also the son he was proud of. How could he be so immoral as to dig up his family¡¯s ancestral graves? Zhao Tianxiong couldn¡¯t believe this result, much less accept it. He wasn¡¯t the only one. At this moment, anyone who saw Zhao Zichen was unwilling to believe that this was true. The pride of the Panlong family and the prodigy they had high hopes for had actually betrayed their family? And now, he wanted to dig up his ancestors¡¯ graves? Thinking of this, Zhao Tianxiong, who could not withstand the blow, immediately spat out a large mouthful of blood in hatred. His face was ashen. ¡°Clan leader!¡± ¡°Clan leader!¡± In an instant, many clansmen surrounded Zhao Tianxiong with anxious and worried expressions. Only Zhao Zichen had a calm expression. In fact, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, seemingly very satisfied with this result. ¡°Zhao Zichen, you damned bastard! That¡¯s the grave of your ancestors! Has your conscience been eaten by dogs? You even dare to dig up your ancestors¡¯ graves? Are you still human?¡± At this moment, Zhao Hanshan¡¯s frenzied roar came from the front of the crowd. His eyes were filled with endless anger and hatred, and at the same time, endless pain. No matter how he thought about it, he never thought that the person who dug the ancestral grave was the Seventh Young Master, Zhao Zichen. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just digging the ancestral graves? Is it worth making a fuss about? Since you¡¯ve found out today, I might as well lay my cards on the table. You didn¡¯t see wrongly, I am indeed the Seventh Young Master Zhao Zichen. Today, I came here with only one purpose, and that is to dig the ancestral graves. As for why? That¡¯s because doing so can make me stronger,¡± Zhao Zichen said calmly. Digging the ancestral graves could make him stronger? What kind of logic was this? Everyone became even more resentful. ¡°Other than digging up the ancestral graves, were you also the mastermind behind the kidnap of Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu, as well as the robbery of the Panlong family¡¯s treasury with Qin Daofu?¡± Zhao Xuanming questioned. In response, Zhao Zichen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was the one who planned all of this. To be honest, according to my plan, I wanted to kidnap Qi Qingyu and sell her off. At that time, you and the Beihai family will definitely redeem her with money. This way, the two families will lose their dignity. Unfortunately, the plan didn¡¯t go as planned since Boss Qin let Zhao Qinlong and Qi Qingyu go. In this case, to become stronger, I can only dig up the ancestral graves. The matter is that simple,¡± He said casually. Boom! Hearing this, Zhao Tianxiong, who was already unable to withstand the blow, felt a bolt from the blue again. The humiliation and hatred in his heart instantly rose to the extreme. ¡°Unfilial son¡­ Unfilial son!¡± Suddenly, he roared at the sky with all his might. ¡°Pu!¡± Then, he spat out a large mouthful of blood and died. He had been angered to death! Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Zhao Zichen’s Crazy Thoughts! Chapter 194: Zhao Zichen¡¯s Crazy Thoughts! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Ren is here?¡± The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both smiled when they saw Lin Wudao. After all, the three of them were in cahoots. ¡°I heard that in these two days, you didn¡¯t attack the ancestral grave of the Panlong family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The three of us were still discussing this matter just now,¡± The Mad Daoist nodded with a smile. As he spoke, he handed Lin Wudao a cup of tea. ¡°Originally, Qin Daofu and I were prepared to take action on the second day of the ancestral worship ceremony. However, Seventh Young Master said that he has a bold idea that can earn more. So, we didn¡¯t do anything,¡± The Mad Daoist explained. A bold idea? Hearing this, Lin Wudao looked at Zhao Zichen in puzzlement. ¡°Seventh Young Master, since you were the one who brought this up, you should explain it to Brother Ren.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zhao Zichen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I feel that the benefits that can be obtained by simply digging the ancestral grave of the Panlong family are too small. I have a bold idea. Since we¡¯re going to do it, let¡¯s do it big. As far as I know, the third prince of the Grand Xia Dynasty, Yan Wuque, and his guardian have arrived at the Panlong Ancient City. I plan to use the ancestral grave of the Panlong family and the Paramita Divine Flower to kill them and the Heishan Old Demon. Whether it¡¯s Yan Wuque¡¯s guardian or the Heishan Old Demon, one of the ten great Demon Kings, they are both powerful existences in the Divine Mansion Realm. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we could kill them? We¡¯re going to dig the ancestral graves anyway. Why don¡¯t we go for a bigger plan?¡± Zhao Zichen said excitedly. Hmm? Kill the Heishan Old Demon and Yan Wuque¡¯s guardian? Lin Wudao was shocked. He did not expect Zhao Zichen to be so mad that he even dared to have designs on Divine Mansion realm cultivators. ¡°How confident are you?¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t guarantee. I just made a bold plan. As for whether this plan will succeed, it will depend on your strength. If the three of you can deal with the Divine Mansion realm powerhouses, then it will definitely succeed,¡± Zhao Zichen said in a deep voice. Divine Mansion realm? Lin Wudao fell into deep thought. ¡°Actually, we can make the Heishan Old Demon and Yan Wuque¡¯s guardian both be injured. This is my plan. Next, we¡¯ll go to the Myriad Great Mountain Range and steal the Paramita Divine Flower. Then, I¡¯ll put it in the ancestral grave of the Panlong family. Lastly, I¡¯ll secretly tell this news to Yan Wuque and the Heishan Old Demon.¡± ¡°As far as I know, Yan Wuque has already cultivated to the perfection stage of the Nirvana Heavenly realm. He¡¯s not far from the Divine Mansion realm. How can he resist the Paramita Divine Flower, a treasure that can open up the Divine Mansion? When the time comes, they will definitely go and dig the grave. As for the Heishan Old Demon, there¡¯s no room for doubt. The Paramita Divine Flower is his lifeblood. As long as he learns where the Paramita Divine Flower is, he will definitely come. Once they fight, our chance will come. At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be great to capture all of them in one fell swoop?¡± Zhao Zichen¡¯s face was filled with madness. After saying that, he chuckled sinisterly. After hearing his plan, Lin Wudao calculated the feasibility in his heart. ¡°Brother Ren, do you think we can do it?¡± ¡°Oh, this plan is indeed very bold. It can even be said to be mad. After all, there is a huge gap between our current strength and that of a Divine Mansion realm cultivator. If we¡¯re not careful, we might die without a burial place. That being said, although it¡¯s a little dangerous, as long as the operation is pulled off well, there¡¯s still a possibility of success. I think we can give it a try,¡± Lin Wudao muttered. ¡°Brother Ren is domineering. Qin Daofu and I have the same thoughts. Since we¡¯re going to do it, let¡¯s make it big. Whether it works or not, we¡¯ll just try it first. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can just dig the ancestral graves then,¡± The Mad Daoist praised. Seeing that they all agreed to this suggestion, Zhao Zichen, who was at the side, also smiled. If this matter succeeded, it would be extremely beneficial to him. ¡°I heard that there are a total of ten Demon Kings in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. Why don¡¯t we trap the other nine Demon Kings as well? I think they will be tempted by a peerless divine item like the Paramita Divine Flower, right?¡± At this moment, Qin Daofu rubbed his hands and smiled. Hearing this, Zhao Zichen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not good to have too many people. The plan this time is all about secrecy. After we kill the Heishan Old Demon and the others, we can plan to kill the other Demon Kings and the Divine Mansion realm powerhouses. In the future, we can do the same thing a few more times. However, before that, we must obtain the Paramita Divine Flower,¡± Zhao Zichen said in a low voice. As he spoke, he looked at Lin Wudao, obviously asking for the latter¡¯s opinion. ¡°I have no objections.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s do it. Let¡¯s immediately head to the Myriad Great Mountain Range¡­¡± After that, they discussed the specific details again. Then, they steered a spiritual boat and left the Panlong Ancient City at lightning speed, heading straight for the Myriad Great Mountain Range. The Myriad Great Mountain Range was vast and boundless. Its territory occupied more than half of Jiuzhou, and it contained many ancient secrets, as well as various opportunities and fortunes. Since ancient times, many cultivators had gone to seek the secrets of the place. ¡°Young Master Zhao, can you tell us about the Heishan Old Demon?¡± Having nothing to do, the Mad Daoist began to ask Zhao Zichen for information. Zhao Zichen didn¡¯t hide anything and immediately told him everything he knew. ¡°The Heishan Old Demon is called Hu Shatian. His original form is a demonic tiger, and the bloodline of an ancient mutant beast flows in its body. After three thousand years of cultivation, he finally passed the Nirvana tribulation and stepped into the Divine Mansion realm. Henceforth, Hu Shatian cultivated a human body. After another thousand years, Hu Shatian found an opportunity and fortune in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. With that, his cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, and he finally reached the perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm. ¡± ¡°Later, after killing one of the previous Demon Kings, he became the new Demon King. Currently, Hu Shatian has already lived for more than eight thousand years. He is the strongest and the one who has lived the longest among the ten great Demon Kings. In addition, his training ground is in the Heifeng Mountain, so he is called the Heishan Old Demon. The Heishan Old Demon has the bloodline of an ancient mutant, so he was born with divine strength. His combat strength is infinitely close to the Divine Strength Realm. The weapon he uses is the Seven Kills Demonic Blade. ¡± ¡°About 3,000 years ago, the Heishan Old Demon obtained the seed of a Paramita Divine Flower by chance. From then on, he carefully nurtured it and watered it with his own demon blood. After three thousand years of growth, the Paramita Divine Flower is finally about to blossom. This time, the Heishan Old Demon is going to use the power of the Paramita Divine Flower to break through the shackles of the Divine Mansion realm and step into the Divine Strength realm, thus becoming a Demon Emperor,¡± Zhao Zichen said. Lin Wudao and the other two listened attentively to him. ¡°It seems that Young Master Zhao has an extremely deep understanding of the Heishan Old Demon,¡± The Mad Daoist teased meaningfully. Hearing this, Zhao Zichen smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m just making a living. Although I don¡¯t have remarkable methods and earth-shattering strength like the three of you, I can naturally hear some interesting things. For example, the location of various secret realms and the methods to open them. It is still somewhat useful in this cruel world. Keke.¡± Hmm? Did he hear all this? Other than that, what else could he hear? As Zhao Zichen finished speaking, Lin Wudao, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu all began to wonder in their hearts. They were getting more and more curious about this person. ¡°In that case, did Young Master Zhao also hear about the place where Demon Emperor Lietian lay to rest?¡± ¡°Heh, it¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± Zhao Zichen didn¡¯t refute, but admitted it openly. ¡°Looks like Young Master Zhao has quite the future,¡± The Mad Daoist praised. Then, the three of them exchanged glances and did not speak again. After spending more than half a day, they stepped into the Myriad Great Mountain Range. Relying on the magical invisibility jade talisman, they avoided many powerful ferocious beasts along the way. Finally, at noon the next day, they arrived at Heishan Mountain where the Heishan Old Demon was.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Paramita Divine Flower! Chapter 195: Paramita Divine Flower! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As the lair of the Heishan Old Demon, Heifeng Mountain was naturally heavily guarded. Hmm¡­ When Lin Wudao and the other three arrived, they looked up and saw a soaring demonic aura being emitted from Heifeng Mountain in the distance, forming waves of dense black wind that seemed to have the power to smoke the sky. Among them, there was no lack of powerful existences in the Divine Mansion realm. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°The lair of the Heishan Old Demon is indeed extraordinary. Even a powerhouse of the Divine Mansion realm will die without a burial place if he wants to barge in. Old lunatic, can your invisibility jade talisman block the detection of a Divine Mansion realm powerhouse?¡± Qin Daofu asked the Mad Daoist beside him in a low voice. Hearing this, The Mad Daoist shook his head. ¡°No. The invisibility jade talismans I¡¯ve made so far can only conceal its users from the detection and senses of Heaven Manipulation realm powerhouses at best. They are ineffective once the other party surpasses the Heaven Manipulation realm. If we charge in just like this, we will definitely be discovered. At that time, if we alert the enemy and attract the attention of the Heishan Old Demon, all our efforts will be in vain.¡± The Mad Daoist frowned. Although Zhao Zichen¡¯s plan sounded simple, it was very difficult to carry it out. For a moment, he didn¡¯t have any good ideas. On the other hand, Lin Wudao was as calm as ever. ¡°Is the Heishan Old Demon in seclusion on Heifeng Mountain?¡± He asked Zhao Zichen. ¡°No. The Heishan Old Demon is a cunning old fox. He is also rried that he will be attacked by the other Demon Kings when he breaks through in seclusion. Therefore, his seclusion place is not on Heifeng Mountain. It¡¯s in the Yingyue Lake behind Heifeng Mountain. There is an ancient and abandoned secret realm in Yingyue Lake. It was later discovered by the Heishan Old Demon and became his secret training ground,¡± Zhao Zichen replied in a low voice. Lin Wudao nodded. Following this, he used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to scan the void and found a terrifying demonic aura behind Heifeng Mountain. It was much stronger than the other demonic beasts in Heifeng Mountain. ¡°You guys wait here or leave the periphery of the Heifeng Mountain. I¡¯ll go to Yingyue Lake alone and steal the Paramita Divine Flower. Once I succeed, I will naturally come and look for you.¡± After saying that, Lin Wu did not wait for them to react before he instantly disappeared from where he was. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu, and Zhao Zichen were all surprised. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave quickly! We¡¯ll go outside to receive him. Regardless of whether Brother Ren can snatch the Paramita Divine Flower or not, the Heishan Old Demon will definitely be furious. At that time, once he discovers us, it will be dangerous,¡± The Mad Daoist said seriously. ¡°But Brother Ren, he¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Brother Ren is very resourceful. Since he dares to get close to the Heishan Old Demon, he must be confident. If we continue to stay here, we will become his burden. Let¡¯s go outside and receive him.¡± Qin Daofu and Zhao Zichen did not refute the Mad Daoist¡¯s words. Immediately, the three of them left the Heifeng Mountain at their fastest speed and headed straight for the outermost area of the Myriad Great Mountain Range. At the same time, Lin Wudao followed the soaring demonic aura and successfully arrived at Yingyue Lake. The environment here was strange and quiet. There was no trace of any demonic beasts in the surrounding space. It was a completely desolate and decaying scene. No one would have thought that the real lair of the Heishan Old Demon was under this ordinary lake. Whoosh! After carefully examining it, Lin Wudao immediately formed a doppelganger through the Origin Stone, and his main body entered the deepest part of the endless void. Then, he entered Yingyue Lake as his doppelganger. Not long after, he reached the bottom of the lake. There was not a single ray of sunlight here. Everything that entered his eyes was dark and cold. Fortunately, Lin Wudao had God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, so he could clearly see what was happening at the bottom of the lake. The lair of the Heishan Old Demon was hidden behind a stone wall right in front. Inside was a secret realm. A special secret technique was required to enter. However, Lin Wudao did not have such concerns. The doppelganger formed by the Origin Stone could pass through the void and all obstacles. How could a mere stone wall block it? Whoosh! He took a step forward and passed through the stone wall without anyone noticing. As expected, behind the stone wall, there was another world. When Lin Wudao entered the secret realm, he saw a huge space. Not only were there palaces, pavilions, and domes but also dense heaven and earth spiritual energy. There were also all kinds of rare spiritual herbs growing in the herb garden opened up behind. At this moment, The Heishan Old Demon was cultivating in a magnificent hall. Vaguely, Lin Wudao even saw traces of mysterious light flickering. Moreover, it was accompanied by a strange medicinal fragrance that was being emitted. ¡°This Heishan Old Demon really knows how to enjoy life. To think he created such a blessed grotto-heaven at the bottom of Yingyue Lake,¡± Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but praise the surroundings. After that, he carefully arrived at the main hall. What greeted his eyes first was a middle-aged man in black with a square face and a dignified aura. His entire body emitted an extremely powerful aura. As demon cultivators, as long as they cultivated to the Divine Mansion realm, they could form a human body. The Heishan Old Demon was the oldest and most powerful Demon King in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. His cultivation had reached the peak of the Divine Mansion realm, infinitely close to the Divine Strength realm. At this moment, he was only one step away from breaking his shackles and converting his demonic power into divine power. With that, he could advance to the Divine Strength realm and become a Demon emperor. At that time, all the demons in the Myriad Great Mountain Range would be under his command! The source of his hope was a strange plant in front of him that was blood-red and had no branches or leaves. [Name: Paramita Divine Flower] [Level: Divine item] [Quality: Highest] [Description: Born from bathing in true blood. The flower has five petals. Consuming one petal can expand the Divine Mansion by ten times.] [Note: Each living being can only consume one petal of the Paramita Divine Flower.] ¡°As expected of a Heaven and Earth divine item that can only be encountered by chance.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. The heaven-defying effects of the Paramita Divine Flower were irresistible to any cultivator in the Divine Mansion realm in the world. Cultivators in the Divine Mansion realm continuously expanded their Divine Mansion so that it could accommodate more power. The larger the Divine Mansion, the more power it could contain, and one¡¯s future potential would also be greater. If the Heishan Old Demon did swallow the Paramita Divine Flower, his Divine Mansion would expand tenfold, which was equivalent to a huge increase in his aptitude and potential. At that time, there was a high chance that he could break through the shackles and enter the Divine Strength realm, becoming a demon emperor. However, now that Lin Wudao had discovered the flower as well, the other party would be hopeless for the time being. Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao was marveling at the heaven-defying effects of the Paramita Divine Flower, the originally silent Paramita Divine Flower suddenly blossomed with a dazzling scarlet divine light. This sudden movement also woke up the Heishan Old Demon who was cultivating. In an instant, two pairs of eyes simultaneously focused on the Paramita Divine Flower. At this moment, Lin Wudao could clearly see that the Heishan Old Demon¡¯s breathing had become heavy and rapid. The latter¡¯s deep and sharp eyes were bursting with unprecedented anticipation and desire. ¡°It¡¯s been three thousand years since I¡¯ve been waiting for the Paramita Divine Lily to bloom! Hahaha!¡± In his excitement, the Heishan Old Demon laughed wildly. His voice was filled with boundless excitement and surprise. Lin Wudao did not care about the Heishan Old Demon¡¯s reaction. At this moment, all of his attention was focused on the Paramita Divine Flower. Whoosh! As time passed, the divine light of the Paramita Divine Flower became increasingly intense, almost illuminating the entire secret realm. About fifteen minutes later, when the divine light bloomed to the extreme, the Paramita Divine Flower, which had been silent, finally bloomed like a lotus flower. There were a total of five petals, all the color of blood. Furthermore, when the flower bloomed, an indescribable fragrance swept out like a tidal wave, causing Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit to be greatly roused. Similarly, the Heishan Old Demon was also excited. ¡°With this divine item, it is only a matter of time before I become a Demon Emperor.¡± After saying that, the Heishan Old Demon was about to reach out and pluck the Paramita Divine Flower in front of him to break his shackles. However, the matters didn¡¯t go as he wished. Just as the Heishan Old Demon¡¯s palm touched the Paramita Divine Flower, a mysterious hand suddenly reached out from the void and snatched the Paramita Divine Flower away before he could. For a moment, the Heishan Old Demon was stunned on the spot.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Each Showing Their Abilities, A Great Humiliation! Chapter 196: Each Showing Their Abilities, A Great Humiliation! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Paramita Divine Flower was stolen? Looking at the empty ground in front of him, the Heishan Old Demon¡¯s outstretched hand froze in place instantly, and his deep face revealed a look of disbelief. He only came back to his senses after a few moments, and a monstrous rage and killing intent burst out from his ferocious eyes. ¡°Who is it? Who dares to snatch my Paramita Divine Flower?!¡± In the spacious secret realm, the Heishan Old Demon let out a deafening roar. Waves of terrifying killing intent swept out like a flood. Immediately after, he bounced up, frantically searching the secret realm. The Paramita Divine Flower was his lifeblood. It was his last hope to break through the shackles and advance to the Divine Strength realm. For this, he had waited for three thousand years and even watered the flower with his demon blood, all for the day it matured. However, he did not expect someone to snatch the Paramita Divine Flower away from under his nose at this critical moment. This simply couldn¡¯t be tolerated! Boom! The Heishan Old Demon rushed out of Yingyue Lake at the fastest speed with boundless anger and soaring killing intent. His sharp eyes swept across the void. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Who stole my Paramita Divine Flower? Who was it?¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! After a fruitless search, the Heishan Old Demon immediately started venting his anger. Under his terrifying power, the surrounding mountains were instantly cut in half with Heifeng Mountain as the center. Large areas of the dense forest were destroyed. Everything within a radius of 10,000 feet had been reduced to ruins. Many demonic beasts on Heifeng Mountain were so frightened that they trembled. The anger of the Heishan Old Demon also attracted the attention of the other nine Demon Kings of the Great Myriad Mountain Range. ¡°The Paramita Divine Flower of the Heishan Old Demon was stolen?¡± Doomsday Mountain Range. In a resplendent palace, the Inferno Demon King raised a cup of fine wine and looked into the distance. A pleasantly surprised smile appeared on his face. As the Demon Kings of the Great Myriad Mountain Range, they naturally did not want to see the Heishan Old Demon break through to the Divine Strength realm. Otherwise, they would all be enslaved by the Heishan Old Demon. Now, the Paramita Divine Flower that the Heishan Old Demon relied on to break through had been snatched away, and his path to the breakthrough was completely cut off. This was naturally a joyous occasion for the Inferno Demon King. He couldn¡¯t break through, so he didn¡¯t want to see others break through either. ¡°Men! Pass down my order. I¡¯m in a good mood today. Hold a banquet in the Doomsday Mountain Range that will last for ten days and ten nights! Hahaha!¡± Laughter filled with joy came from the palace. Other than the Inferno Demon King of Doomsday Mountain Range, the other Demon Kings of the Great Myriad Mountain Range also smiled. The Heishan Old Demon had failed, so they were in a good mood. ¡°Hey, old thing, you¡¯ve had your day?¡± The Moonhowl Demon King sneered. ¡°Heishan Old Demon, your luck isn¡¯t that good, huh? Three thousand years of waiting and planning have all gone to waste. This is a joyous occasion! I must drink three hundred cups to my heart¡¯s content. Hahaha!¡± The Violent Ape Demon King held a large wine jar and laughed loudly. In the future, they had one less threat! He could finally put down the huge rock in his heart. Similar things happened in the territories of other Demon Kings. In short, at this moment, everyone in the Great Myriad Mountain Range was happy except for the Heishan Old Demon. This naturally included the Mad Daoist and the others. When they heard the heaven-shaking roars coming from Heifeng Mountain, the Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu, and Zhao Zichen all broke into smiles. ¡°Looks like Brother Ren has succeeded. We cannot stay here for long. Let¡¯s quickly leave.¡± As they spoke, the three of them immediately left the Great Myriad Mountain Range with the help of the invisibility jade talisman. Whoosh! Just as they left, an extremely ferocious figure suddenly appeared where they had been. In his hand was a terrifying demonic blade. It was the Heishan Old Demon. ¡°Human aura? For it to appear around Heifeng Mountain at this time, it must be related to the Paramita Divine Flower. When I catch you, I will definitely swallow you alive!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, with his strong sense of smell, the Heishan Old Demon immediately followed the aura of the Mad Daoist and the others and chased after them crazily. ¡°Shit! The Heishan Old Demon is coming!¡± Just as they left Heifeng Mountain¡¯s territory, the Mad Daoist¡¯s expression changed drastically. At this moment, he felt an extremely terrifying aura heading toward them. It was obvious that it was the Heishan Old Demon. As expected, about ten breaths later, under Qin Daofu and Zhao Zichen¡¯s shocked gazes, a middle-aged man carrying a terrifying demonic saber and emitting a boundless demonic aura entered their sight. ¡°Damn it, why is the Heishan Old Demon chasing after us?¡± Qin Daofu exclaimed. Originally, he thought that everything would be fine once they left Heifeng Mountain¡¯s territory. Who knew that the Heishan Old Demon would still discover them? This caused Qin Daofu to turn pale with fright. Similarly, Zhao Zichen¡¯s expression turned extremely grave. ¡°The Heishan Old Demon is coming. What should we do?¡± He asked anxiously. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes turned solemn. ¡°There¡¯s no other way for the time being. The three of us will leave separately and meet up at the Panlong Ancient City.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Daofu naturally had no objections to the Mad Daoist¡¯s suggestion. Whoosh! Following this, he waved his hand, and the ancient and mysterious Netherworld Scroll instantly appeared under his feet. The aura of the Netherworld surged. Soon after, Qin Daofu stepped on the Netherworld Scroll and instantly turned into a stream of light, disappearing from his spot. ¡°Great Heaven Evasion Technique!¡± After Qin Daofu left, the Mad Daoist immediately formed a seal. Whoosh! With that, a wisp of black light bloomed under his feet. Then, his entire body directly disappeared into the endless void and disappeared from where he was. Not even a trace of his aura was left behind. In an instant, only Zhao Zichen was left. ¡°F*ck! This group of damned cunning old foxes!¡± Zhao Zichen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°You audacious thief! Return my Paramita Divine Flower!¡± The ferocious roar of the Heishan Old Demon suddenly sounded behind him. Zhao Zichen turned his head and was instantly scared out of his wits. At this moment, the Heishan Old Demon had already arrived behind him. The other party¡¯s terrifying demonic palm was almost about to land on his body. ¡°Sin Substitute!¡± ¡°Great Paramita Technique!¡± Seeing that he was about to be caught by the Heishan Old Demon, Zhao Zichen could not be bothered to hide his abilities at this critical moment. As he chanted, a substitute appeared. As for his original body, it strangely disappeared from where it was. Whoosh! When he reappeared, he had already left the Great Myriad Mountain Range. At the same time, in the Great Myriad Mountain Range, the Heishan Old Demon fiercely struck Zhao Zichen with his palm. He wanted to suppress the latter and interrogate him about the whereabouts of the Paramita Divine Flower. Bang! However, when his palm landed on ¡°Zhao Zichen¡¯s¡± body, the latter dissipated in an instant like a wisp of smoke. ¡°A substitute?¡± Looking at Zhao Zichen, who had disappeared in his hands, the Heishan Old Demon felt humiliated like never before. Boundless hatred erupted from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Damned humans, I will definitely grind your bones and scatter your ashes!¡± His ferocious roar shook the entire Great Myriad Mountain Range. After saying that, with boundless anger and hatred, the Heishan Old Demon brandished the Seven Slaughter Demonic Blade in his hand and chased to the nearest Panlong Ancient City. Since he had lost the aura of the Mad Daoist and the others, he could only try his luck at the Panlong Ancient City. The Mad Daoist and the others could imagine the other party¡¯s monstrous anger and killing intent. Whoosh! Whoosh! With the help of the mysterious Netherworld Scroll and the Great Heaven Evasion Technique, Qin Daofu and the Mad Daoist returned to the Myth Inn one after another. When they stepped into the room, they saw that Lin Wudao was already leisurely sipping tea.. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Are You Not Going to Share the Profits? Chapter 197: Are You Not Going to Share the Profits? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Ren, you¡¯re back?¡± When they saw Lin Wudao, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu immediately revealed brilliant smiles. This meant that the Paramita Divine Flower had already been obtained. ¡°Brother Ren, quickly take out the Paramita Divine Flower and let me broaden my horizons. I have never seen such a rare divine item before,¡± the Mad Daoist said impatiently. Similarly, Qin Daofu, who was at the side, also kept rubbing his palms, his eyes filled with endless anticipation. ¡°Ha!¡± Seeing their expressions, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t hesitate. With a wave of his hand, the Paramita Divine Flower appeared on the table in front of him. It was as red as blood and emitted boundless divine light. At a glance, it was simply a treasure of the world. ¡°What a treasure!¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes widened as he praised. ¡°This thing should be worth a lot of spiritual stones, right?¡± Qin Daofu also gulped. His eyes never left the Paramita Divine Flower. ¡°Tsk! Qin Daofu, can¡¯t you be better than that? Can¡¯t you see anything else other than treasures and spiritual stones? The Paramita Divine Flower is a rare peerless divine item. Even the Great Gods above the True God realm would drool at the sight of it, let alone the powerhouses of the ten divine minor realms. How can this thing be measured by a low-quality item like spiritual stones? Only divine stones are worthy of its identity and value¡­¡± The Mad Daoist glared and said. Divine stones? Hearing this, Qin Daofu was stunned at first, but then he nodded heavily. ¡°You¡¯re right. Such a peerless divine item should only be measured with at least divine stones!¡± As he spoke, he and the Mad Daoist carefully sized the flower up, their eyes filled with possessiveness. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Zhao Zichen?¡± At this moment, Lin Wudao finally remembered Zhao Zichen and asked curiously. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not too sure. Just now in the Myriad Great Mountain Range, we were discovered by the irrational Heishan Old Demon and almost captured by him. In that moment of danger, the three of us split up and each left on our own. Therefore, I do not know how Zhao Zichen is doing either.¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head. He tdi¡¯dn reac abtou Zaho ¡®ieZcshn ilef or death at .all Rather, it was even better if he died. This way, the Paramita Divine Flower would belong to them. ¡°I don¡¯t think Zhao Zichen is a short-lived person. Since that kid can hear the news of all kinds of secret realms, he must not be a simple person. We can take this opportunity to see how capable that kid is. If he can escape from the clutches of the Heishan Old Demon, then we have to be careful when we cooperate with him in the future. I feel that this brat is a scourge,¡± Qin Daofu smacked his lips and said. As noos sa he snhdiefi ispegank, eh aws niL Wauod siare his l.amp ¡°Zhao Zichen is back.¡± Hmm? Was he back? Teh Mda iotDas dna Qin uDofa eewr htob tndesun wnhe ythe drhae th,si and hiret esye were efdlil htiw.amstinhsteon Bang! At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open. eh,Tn eyht saw hZao nhieZc retne ni a rosyr,etats sih ecaf a ttelil pale. ¡°Young Master Zhao is back?¡± gokLnio at Zhoa Zn¡¯shiec rpeaenpc,aa eth Mad t¡¯sioaDs rsxinepoes dimmatyelie chegnad and he asdke htiw a lesmi. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhao Zichen replied indifferently with a cold expression. ¡°Young Master Zhao, please don¡¯t take offense. We left in a hurry, but it was because we believe in your methods and abilities. Since you dare to have designs on the Paramita Divine Flower, you must have confidence in your abilities. Now it seems that our guess was right. Young Master Zhao, you are indeed extraordinary,¡± The Mad Daoist praised. Zaoh hcnize iegnord sih risa.ep At this moment, his gaze had long been drawn to the Paramita Divine Flower on the table. ¡°Brother Ren¡¯s methods are indeed extraordinary.¡± Saynig t,tha Zhao hZeicn adecher tuo to grab the aitrPmaa einviD rFe.low However, as he stretched out his hand, Lin Wudao kept the Paramita Divine Flower. ¡°Where¡¯s the map of the Demon Emperor¡¯s resting place?¡± His cold voice came from under the cloak. Hearing this, Zhao Zichen¡¯s eyes flashed with displeasure, but then he smiled. ¡°Brother Ren, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± As he spoke, with a flip of his palm, an ancient yellow paper appeared in his hand and he handed it to Lin Wudao. Lin Wudao¡¯s God¡¯s Spiritual Eye swept across the item. Very quickly, he noticed something strange. [Name: Demon Emperor Scroll (second half)] [Description: It records half of the map to Demon Emperor Lletian¡¯s resting place in the Myriad Great Mountain Range ten thousand years ago.] [Note: This item is not the original. It was hand-drawn by Zhao Zichen. It matches the first half of the map. However, only the approximate location of Demon Emperor Lietian¡¯s resting place can be found. The key information has been omitted.] Hmm? It was actually hand-drawn by Zhao Zichen? Lin Wudao frowned as he looked at the feedback from God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. ¡°Looks like Young Master Zhao does not have much sincerity.¡± In an instant, Lin Wudao¡¯s tone turned cold. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both clearly sensed the killing intent in his words. ¡°Brother Ren, are you saying that this is fake?¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s face darkened. They had spent so much effort and taken such a big risk, but they had actually obtained a fake map? ¡°Zhao Zichen, you dare to fool us?¡± At this moment, Qin Daofu also took out his golden battle spear, and his eyes were filled with a fierce light. Hmm? Seeing their expressions, Zhao Zichen¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Brother Ren, how am I not sincere? This is indeed the map of the former Demon Emperor¡¯s resting place. I swear to the heavens that it is real,¡± Zhao Zichen said firmly. In response, Lin Wudao snorted coldly. ¡°This map that you have taken out, together with the previous half, can only roughly locate Demon Emperor Lietian¡¯s resting place. The most crucial part is still missing. Do you think I¡¯m that gullible?¡± What? He even knew about such a secret? Zhao Zichen¡¯s pupils constricted. Only now did he realize that he had underestimated Lin Wudao. The latter was far more terrifying than he had imagined. ¡°Young Master Zhao, if you can¡¯t take out the map of the real Demon Emperor¡¯s resting place, then forgive me for not being able to give you the Paramita Divine Flower. After all, I took a huge risk to get it. When you bring me the real map, I will give you the Paramita Divine Flower. In addition, if you can cooperate with us and complete the following plan, I can also give you a petal of the Paramita Divine Flower,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. From the beginning to the end, he had never thought of splitting the flower equally with Zhao Zichen. Once the item was in his hands, it was impossible for him to take it out again. At the same time, after hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s words, Zhao Zichen frowned. Obviously, he was not satisfied with this result. However, for the sake of the Paramita Divine Flower, he could only endure it for the time being. ¡°I don¡¯t have the real original map. That being said, although I hand-drew the map, the things recorded on it are all true. This is my fault, so I won¡¯t try to find an excuse for myself. Although I don¡¯t have the original copy, I know that the other half of the map is in the hands of the Penglai Family.¡± Penglai Family? Hearing this name, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart moved. As far as he knew, the Penglai Family was the most mysterious and low-key hidden family among the five great aristocratic families in Jiuzhou. Whether it was strength or heritage, they far surpassed the other four great families. The other half of the map was actually in their hands? This was unexpected news. ¡°Since Young Master Zhao is so sincere, we can¡¯t treat Young Master Zhao unfairly. When the plan succeeds, we will offer a petal of the Paramita Divine Flower. Although it is not much, it is still a token of our appreciation. Besides, each person can only use one petal of the Paramita Divine Flower. More than that and it¡¯ll be a waste. What do you think, Young Master Zhao?¡± Lin Wudao was silent for a moment before he spoke. Hearing this, Zhao Zichen nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll do as Brother Ren says. This map of the Demon Emperor¡¯s resting place can be considered as my token to make friends with the three of you, hehe. Oh according to our previous plan, I have to find the Third Crown Prince of right, the Xia Dynasty. As for the Heishan Old Demon and the ancestral graves, I¡¯ll leave it to the three of you.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Wudao nodded. He didn¡¯t reject it. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s split up.¡± After saying that, Zhao Zichen smiled lightly, then got up and left. After he left, Lin Wudao immediately took out the two maps and pieced them together.. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Letting One’s Imagination Run Wild is the Most Deadly! Chapter 198: Letting One¡¯s Imagination Run Wild is the Most Deadly! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This place is¡­ The North Sea?¡± When Lin Wudao pieced the two maps together, the Mad Daoist was surprised. The North Sea? Lin Wudao was stunned when he heard this name. He did not expect Demon Emperor Lietian¡¯s resting place to be hidden in the North Sea. ¡°Can you tell where it is in the North Sea?¡± He asked. The Mad Daoist examined it carefully for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°Brother Ren, just as you said, although the map records the general location of Demon Emperor Lietian¡¯s resting place, it lacks the most crucial part. The route on it ultimately leads to the North Sea. As for where exactly in the North Sea it is, I am unable to tell.¡± The Mad Daoist frowned. ¡°It seems that we have to think of a way to get the half piece of the map that is in the Penglai Family¡¯s hands. I guess that half of the original map must contain some unknown secrets. Only by combining the two maps can we find the precise location.¡± Qin Daofu pondered for a moment before speaking. Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist agreed with him. Zhao Zichen¡¯s hand-drawn version was definitely lacking something compared to the original. ¡°The problem now is, how do we get the other half of the map? The Penglai Family is different from the other four hidden aristocratic families in Jiuzhou. This family has always kept a low profile. For thousands of years, they have been guarding the coast of the East Sea. Even if their clansmen go out to train, they won¡¯t use their true identities. It is likely not easy to get the other half of the map from such a family that has no desires¡­¡± The Mad Daoist said in a deep voice. Hearing this, a hint of killing intent flashed across Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we use force?¡± He suggested. Violence was always the most effective way to solve problems. Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist did not reject this suggestion. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first. We¡¯ll find an opportunity to talk to the Penglai Family. If we can obtain the other half of the map in a peaceful manner, that would naturally be the best. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll solve it by force.¡± After pondering for a while, Lin Wudao said. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as Brother Ren says.¡± The two of them had no objections. ¡°Oh right, let¡¯s follow our previous plan. Later, we¡¯ll put the Paramita Divine Flower into the ancestral grave of the Panlong family and lure the Heishan Old Demon and the others over. We¡¯ll catch them all in one fell swoop. After this is done, each of us will get a petal of the Paramita Divine Flower.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Brother Ren is generous.¡± The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were extremely satisfied with this distribution. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s act according to the plan.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao disappeared in a flash. Next, he was going to meet the Heishan Old Demon. ¡°Scavenger, follow me to a place.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Buried Dragon Ridge.¡± ¡°Hmm? Do you want to dig up the ancestral grave of the Panlong family? Didn¡¯t they say that we have to wait for Brother Ren and the others to be prepared before taking action? You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to take a look first. I¡¯ll loot the valuable things in advance so that they won¡¯t be destroyed later. Besides, I am also worried about Zhao Zichen¡­¡± The Mad Daoist narrowed his eyes and said. Hearing this, Qin Daofu nodded thoughtfully. He was also somewhat wary of Zhao Zichen. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and take a look in advance.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them immediately disguised themselves and headed toward the Buried Dragon Ridge. On the other side, relying on his powerful divine sense, Lin Wudao appeared before the Heishan Old Demon before the latter arrived at the Panlong Ancient City. ¡°Who are you?¡± Looking at the mysterious cloaked man who suddenly appeared in front of him, the Heishan Old Demon Mountain narrowed his eyes. He could not see through the person in front of him at all. ¡°Do you want the Paramita Divine Flower?¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. What was that? The Paramita Divine Flower was in his hands? Hearing this, the Heishan Old Demon was immediately filled with hatred. His cold eyes locked onto Lin Wudao, and a monstrous ferocity erupted in his eyes. Lin Wudao chose to ignore all this. ¡°You stole my Paramita Divine Flower?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao extended his hand and took out the Paramita Divine Flower. Whoosh! As soon as he saw the Paramita Divine Flower, the Heishan Old Demon¡¯s gaze was instantly attracted. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and slashed at Lin Wudao. However, his seemingly terrifying attack did not cause any damage to Lin Wudao. Seeing this scene, the pupils of the Heishan Old Demon contracted. ¡°This¡­ How is that possible?¡± He was shocked. That slash just now had exhausted all of his strength. Even a Divine Strength realm cultivator would definitely end up seriously injured if they were to clash head-on with it. Yet, Lin Wudao was unharmed. In fact, his body did not even tremble. This made the Heishan Old Demon feel extremely shocked. ¡°Could it be that this person is a powerful existence that has surpassed the Divine Strength realm? Is he in the Divine Vein realm or the Divine Pedestal realm? Or even higher, the Divine Wheel realm?¡± He gripped the Seven Kills Demonic Blade tightly, his eyes filled with unprecedented fear. ¡°Senior, what do you wish to tell me?¡± At this moment, the Heishan Old Demon lowered his stance. Moreover, he no longer had the monstrous killing intent from before. To be able to ignore his attack, the other party must be a terrifying existence that far surpassed the Divine Strength realm. If the other party wanted to kill him, he would not have any chance of survival. Therefore, the Heishan Old Demon was extremely respectful, for fear of angering Lin Wudao. Lin Wudao was very satisfied with the other party¡¯s new attitude. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to find trouble with you. As long as you help me do a few things, I will give you the Paramita Divine Flower. In fact, if you perform well, I can even help you break through to the Divine Strength realm. At that time, it¡¯s not impossible for you to become the Demon Emperor,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. When the Heishan Old Demon heard this, his spirit was greatly boosted. Whether it was the Paramita Divine Flower or the Demon Emperor of the Myriad Great Mountain Range, they were all things he dreamed of. ¡°This is a great opportunity! This senior¡¯s cultivation and strength must have reached an unimaginable level. If I cling to him tightly, I won¡¯t have to worry about not being able to prosper in the future.¡± Thinking of this, the eyes of the Heishan Old Demon became unprecedentedly bright. ¡°May I know what the senior needs my help with?¡± He asked humbly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a big deal. In the next two days, my juniors will set up a trap in the ancestral grave of the Panlong family to kill the Third Crown Prince of the Xia Dynasty and his guardian. When the time comes, we will use the Paramita Divine Flower as bait. You only need to go to the ancestral grave of the Panlong family at the right time and kill the Third Crown Prince of the Xia Dynasty along with his guardian. After all, my juniors need the corpses of some powerhouses.¡± Huh? Set up a trap to kill the Third Crown Prince of the Xia Dynasty? Collect the corpses of powerhouses? Hearing this request, the Heishan Old Demon was stunned. Although he was a little puzzled, he did not dare to ask further. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do as you say. Oh right, if the senior needs to collect the corpses of powerhouses, why don¡¯t you spread the news? There are nine other Divine Mansion realm Demon Kings in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. Why don¡¯t you kill them as well?¡± The Heishan Old Demon suggested. His relationship with the other nine Demon Kings had never been harmonious. If he could take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate all of them in one fell swoop, it would be a good thing for him. However, Lin Wudao did not agree. ¡°I still have a use for the Demon Kings in the Myriad Great Mountain Range. Besides, if you become the Demon Emperor in the future, you will need a group of powerful subordinates. It is impossible for you to solve everything by yourself. However, your words have reminded me. You can spread the news and attract other human powerhouses to the Panlong Ancient City. At that time, I¡¯ll capture all of them in one fell swoop. After this is done, you can bring my token to the True Martial Divine Palace and let them help you break through to the Divine Strength realm¡­¡± What was that? The senior could even order the True Martial Divine Palace? The Heishan Old Demon was shocked. ¡°This senior is definitely an extraordinary figure! I must hold on to him tightly¡­¡± At this moment, the Heishan Old Demon felt that he had encountered great luck. ¡°Hu Shatian is willing to serve the senior!¡± Thump! In his excitement, he knelt and kowtowed heavily. Seeing this, Lin Wudao also revealed a shocked expression. He did not expect the Heishan Old Demon to be so direct. ¡°Sigh, letting one¡¯s imagination run wild is the most deadly. To be honest, I¡¯m really not a big shot¡­¡± He sighed helplessly. Although this sudden result was beyond his expectations, the Heishan Old Demon was a great help to him. With him as a helper, many things would be much easier. Furthermore, the other party could also do many things that were inconvenient for him to do. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao felt that it was necessary for him to continue maintaining his image as a powerhouse.. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Making a Secret Realm, Preparing to Harvest! Chapter 199: Making a Secret Realm, Preparing to Harvest! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Senior, should I go to the Panlong Ancient City or return to the Myriad Great Mountain Range?¡± Seeing that Lin Wudao was not saying anything, the Heishan Old Demon asked cautiously after a moment of silence. ¡°Go to the Panlong Ancient City first. As far as I know, the Third Crown Prince of the Xia Dynasty, Yan Wuque, is currently in the city. He also has his guardian with him. Kill them first. After that, you can return to the Myriad Great Mountain Range,¡± Lin Wudao thought about it before saying. Hearing this, the Heishan Old Demon nodded respectfully. ¡°Remember, you cannot let a third person know what I have told you today. If anything goes wrong, I will kill you.¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I understand,¡± The Heishan Old Demon bowed and agreed. After saying that, he bowed respectfully toward Lin Wudao again. Then, he followed the instructions and headed straight for the Panlong Ancient City. ¡°Next, I have to go to the ancestral grave of the Panlong family and put the Paramita Divine Flower inside. Let¡¯s kill Yan Wuque and his guardian first. Then, we will attract other human powerhouses to come and die.¡± Lin Wudao already had a perfect plan for his next move. Thinking of this, without hesitation, he took a step forward and disappeared. After a while, he appeared in the Buried Dragon Ridge. Whoosh! He used the Origin Stone to form a doppelganger and quietly entered the grave of the first ancestor of the Panlong family. ¡°Uh, Brother Ren?¡± Lin Wudao had just entered the ancestral grave when a familiar voice came from behind him. When he focused his gaze, he saw that it was the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Wudao frowned slightly. ¡°This¡­ Qin Daofu and I were just curious. We wanted to see what good things were in the ancestral grave and then plunder it in advance to prevent it from being destroyed,¡± The Mad Daoist laughed awkwardly. ¡°Did you find anything good?¡± ¡°Find my ass! This Panlong family is an ancient family that has been passed down for more than 5,000 years, but this ancestral grave is the poorest I¡¯ve ever seen! The items buried with them are all trash. All useless!¡± The Mad Daoist cursed. His face was filled with anger. Similarly, Qin Daofu, who was standing at the side, was also dejected and had a dissatisfied expression. Obviously, they didn¡¯t find anything good. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not worry about anything else for now. Next, we need to change our plan. I¡¯ve already subdued the Heishan Old Demon. Therefore, we need to kill Yan Wuque and the others first.¡± What? He subdued the Heishan Old Demon? Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both revealed shocked expressions. Lin Wudao had only gone out for a short while. How could he deal with the Heishan Old Demon so easily? Although they were very surprised, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu did not get to the bottom of it. Instead, they fell into deep thought. ¡°Brother Ren, are you planning to harvest crazily through the ancestral grave of the Panlong family? Do you want to kill Yan Wuque first and then lure the other powerhouses to their deaths?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Wudao nodded in approval. That was indeed what he thought. After getting his affirmative answer, a hint of madness suddenly appeared in the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes. ¡°Brother Ren, I have a bold idea¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Wudao was curious. ¡°Brother Ren, if we keep targeting the cultivators one by one, isn¡¯t the efficiency too low? Why don¡¯t we make it bigger? Why don¡¯t we create a secret realm and use supreme treasures and divine items as bait to lure those powerhouses to their deaths? For example, the ancestral grave of the Panlong family is a good location! We¡¯ll transform this ancestral grave into a grave of an ancient and powerful existence or a training hall. Then, we¡¯ll deliberately leave many treasures inside. At that time, as long as we let the word out, those powerhouses will definitely come knocking on our door. We just need to hide behind the scenes and operate,¡± The Mad Daoist licked his lips and laughed sinisterly. Hmm? Hearing this bold and novel idea, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. It had to be said that the Mad Daoist¡¯s idea was mad. However, if they really succeeded, the benefits would be huge. It was much easier than digging graves, and the efficiency had also increased exponentially. ¡°Your idea is indeed very good. With the foundation of the three of us, we can indeed take out a few treasures as bait. However, if you want to transform an ancestral grave into a secret realm out of thin air, this project is too big. The time and energy required simply do not allow us to do so. By the time we build a secret realm, it might be too late.¡± Lin Wudao frowned. A mysterious smile appeared on the Mad Daoist¡¯s face. ¡°This problem is very easy to solve. I have a magical book called Book of Burial. It contains the structures of many mysterious graves and secret realms in the world. The framework is ready-made. As long as I project the grave or secret realm in the Book of Burial into the real world, I guarantee that it will be able to pass off as the real thing. Moreover, I can guarantee that no one can see through it except me.¡± Boom! As he said that, the Mad Daoist flipped his hand, and an ancient black jade book appeared in his hand. Whoosh! He gently flipped open the pages of the Book of Burial. In an instant, waves of ancient and boundless black divine light surged out like a flood, illuminating the entire ancestral grave. In an instant, Lin Wudao was surprised to find that the surroundings had undergone a shocking change. At this moment, it was as if they weren¡¯t in the ancestral grave of the Panlong family, but in another ancient and mysterious grave. Looking around, they saw all kinds of ancient and magnificent palaces and halls in all directions. Whether it was the mountains, rivers, land, or other landscapes, all of them seemed extremely real. Even if he used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to scan it, he could not see through it. ¡°Even God¡¯s Spiritual Eye is deceived?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s heart trembled. At this moment, he was really shocked by the grave projected by the Book of Burial. ¡°As expected of one of the Nine Heavens¡¯ Books. It¡¯s indeed magical,¡± Lin Wudao was secretly amazed. The level of the Book of Burial was definitely higher than God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. The profoundness and wonder within it was far from what he could imagine and peep into. ¡°If the Book of Burial is so magical, then what kind of power does the Book of Fate in Yin Siming¡¯s hands have?¡± Lin Wudao was very curious. The Mad Daoist was very pleased with his shock. ¡°How about it, Brother Ren? With my Book of Burial, the idea I mentioned before can become a reality, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Wudao nodded heavily. Even God¡¯s Spiritual Eye had been deceived, so it was obvious that no one else would be able to see through it. At that time, as long as the grave in the Book of Burial was projected, it would become reality. ¡°How long can you maintain this grave projection?¡± ¡°About a year and a half,¡± The Mad Daoist replied. ¡°However, although the projection of the grave is real, it is just a framework that is superficial. We still have to decorate it and fill it with all kinds of things. Since it¡¯s a grave or a secret realm, it has to look like it. At the very least, we have to set up some traps and mechanisms so that we can gain a harvest,¡± The Mad Daoist chuckled. Lin Wudao was still deep in thought when he heard his words, but Qin Daofu could not help but laugh. ¡°I¡¯m the best at setting up traps. I can summon some evil spirits from the Netherworld. In addition, I can also summon the remnant souls or obsessions of some powerful living beings to kill those cultivators. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll summon an undead army. I guarantee that whoever comes will die.¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity. ¡°This is good!¡± Lin Wudao praised. ¡°Now that we have the framework, mechanisms, traps, and treasures of the grave, why don¡¯t we make a simple one and see its effects?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu immediately started making their moves. ¡°How many levels are there in the projection of this grave?¡± ¡°Three.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll set up a Great Five Elements Sword Array on the first level. It can kill all Mystic Heaven realm cultivators.¡± Boom! Lin Wudao raised his finger and pointed. Five ancient swords immediately flew to the first level and landed in five different directions, forming a terrifying sword array. Then, he took out the Great Desolation Cauldron and placed it in the center. It could be considered as the reward for clearing the level. After him, Qin Daofu also began to act. ¡°I¡¯ll make a Netherworld River in the second level. There are countless vengeful spirits and evil ghosts in it. As long as one comes into contact with the water, one¡¯s soul and bones will be corroded.¡± Whoosh! As Qin Daofu threw out the Netherworld Scroll, the terrifying water of the Netherworld rolled out from the sky and gathered on the ground to form a strange black river. It contained boundless evil and terror. Anyone below the Divine Mansion realm would die if they touched it. ¡°With the evil Netherworld River and powerful undead to hold the fort, anyone who trespasses will be killed without mercy.¡± Boom! Qin Daofu waved his hand, and the ancient Undead Altar instantly appeared before him. Then, Qin Daofu began to chant, and the originally silent Undead Altar began to emit a strange black light. A moment later, under Lin Wudao¡¯s surprised gaze, a strange Roar! door condensed. Lin Wudao wondered where the door was connected to. With just a glance, he felt his soul tremble. Moreover, extremely terrifying roars sounded from the door. ¡°Undead Descent!¡± Boom! Qin Daofu shouted, and ripples appeared on the mysterious door. Soon after, Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist saw the phantom of a monster with three heads and six arms rush out of the door of the undead, emitting a terrifying aura. ¡°An abyssal demon?¡± Lin Wudao scanned the creature with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye and learned about the monster. It was a powerful demon from the endless abyss. Just a wisp of its soul had reached the early stage of the Divine Mansion realm. After all of this was done, Qin Daofu took out his golden battle spear and stabbed it into the center of the second level. At the same time, Lin Wudao also noticed that Qin Daofu¡¯s lifespan had been reduced by 100 years. ¡°It seems that with his current cultivation and strength, forcefully summoning a powerful undead will require him to pay the price of his life,¡± He sighed inwardly. This time, they had paid a huge price.. Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Entering the City of the Heavens Again! Chapter 200: Entering the City of the Heavens Again! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What should we do for the third level?¡± The Mad Daoist suddenly said. The first level of the secret realm could block out all living beings below the Mystic Heaven realm. The second level could kill all cultivators below the Divine Mansion realm. As for the third level, the Mad Daoist had yet to figure out how to ¡°decorate¡± it. However, regardless of whether it was traps or mechanisms, they would definitely have to be more terrifying than the first two levels. They would have to be at least in the Divine Mansion realm. Qin Daofu also frowned. With his current strength, it was obviously impossible for him to summon an even stronger undead. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to decorate the third level of the secret realm.¡± After a long silence, Lin Wudao said. He remembered that he had seen a shop selling all kinds of puppets on Ninth Avenue in the City of Heavens. As long as he used a secret technique, he could make the puppets display terrifying combat power. It was just that the shop was a little special. The shop owner didn¡¯t accept divine stones, divine crystals, or divine sources. He only accepted lifespan. Over there, if one wanted to buy a puppet, they had to pay with their lifespan. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been to the City of Heavens. I have to buy something this time,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. After saying that, with a wave of his hand, he planted the Paramita Divine Flower in the herb garden on the third level of the secret realm. ¡°Zhao Zichen has already gone to look for Yan Wuque. If nothing goes wrong, the latter definitely won¡¯t be able to resist the temptation of the Paramita Divine Flower. At that time, we just have to wait for him. In addition, you have to pay attention to the treasures placed in the secret realm. We must get them back from whoever took them when the time comes. We can¡¯t do a losing deal,¡± Lin Wudao warned. ¡°Brother Ren, don¡¯t worry. No one can benefit from us. As long as they enter, they will all leave something behind for us,¡± The Mad Daoist smiled sinisterly. Wanting to take the treasure from his pocket? That was simply a fool¡¯s dream. Lin Wudao was very clear about the Mad Daoist¡¯s conduct, so he was not worried. ¡°Alright. Next, let¡¯s just wait for Yan Wuque to take the bait. Since we¡¯ve paid such a huge price this time, we have to make a huge profit no matter what.¡± After that, the three of them checked again for any mistakes. After confirming that there were no loopholes, they left the ancestral grave of the Panlong family. Myth Inn. Lin Wudao took out the supreme talisman. Buzz! As a stream of spiritual energy poured into it, the void in front of him instantly rippled with imperceptible ripples. Then, an ancient door appeared out of thin air. [Please note that you are not allowed to purchase items in the City of Heavens through others. You are also not allowed to use your status as a Supreme to obtain items in the City of Heavens for free.] [All items that the host brings out of the City of Heavens must be purchased by the host himself.] [Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bring it out.] Just as Lin Wudao was about to head to the City of Heavens, a system notification suddenly sounded in his mind. Huh? He couldn¡¯t get things for free? Lin Wudao was stunned. ¡°System, if someone is willing to give me something for free, can¡¯t I take it?¡± [No. The host¡¯s status as a Supreme in the City of Heavens has already been known by everyone. If you enter as a Supreme, everyone will think of ways to please you and curry favor with you.] [In this way, the laws in the City of Heavens will not be firm.] [In short, if the host wants to spend money in the City of Heavens, you must rely on your own strength. You can enjoy all the benefits of the supreme talisman, but you are strictly prohibited from enjoying items for free.] [Anything that is not obtained through cash and hard work cannot be brought out of the City of Heavens.] [Even as a Supreme, you have to abide by the rules.] The system¡¯s voice continued. Hearing this, Lin Wudao could not help but sigh. To be honest, he did intend to use his status with a Supreme talisman to go to the City of Heavens and get things for free. After all, as long as he showed the supreme talisman, who would dare to refuse to offer up their items? Who would dare to ask him for money? ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have tried to get more free things in the past,¡± He sighed inwardly. Although he was severely restricted by the system and couldn¡¯t continue to get free things in the City of Heavens, Lin Wudao still planned to go in and take a look. With the discount from the supreme talisman, he could buy some things. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately formed a doppelganger and entered the City of Heavens. City of Heavens. When Lin Wudao came here again, he clearly felt that there were more creatures on the ancient street than last time. The weakest were even Great Emperors! In fact, Lin Wudao even saw a peerless existence above the True Celestial realm. At a glance, he saw many emissaries leading the way gathered outside the city gate. They kept glancing at the cultivators coming and going as if they were looking for something. Mu Jiutian was among them. Moreover, he was standing at the very front of the crowd. At a glance, it was as if he was a hotshot surrounded by the crowd. It had been a while since they last met, but there was a lingering worry hidden between Mu Jiutian¡¯s brows as if something bad had happened to him. Apart from him, Lin Wudao also saw the Goddess of the Nine Heavens Merchant Union, Ji Ruyue. At this moment, the two of them were discussing something. Seeing this, Lin Wudao immediately walked over. Mu Jiutian had been his guide in the City of Heavens last time, and Lin Wudao had a good impression of him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, as the saying goes, there will always be a way out when the time comes. Some things might not be as bad as you think. You¡¯ve already reached the extreme of the Imperial Dao, and you¡¯re not far from the extreme of the Heavenly Dao. Even if the old ancestor of the Mu family has unfortunately fallen, as long as you¡¯re here, I believe that in the near future, the glory of the Mu family can still be restored. As long as you¡¯re still around, there¡¯s hope,¡± Ji Ruyue comforted him. Through certain channels, she had already learned that some shocking change seemed to have happened in Mu Jiutian¡¯s family, causing the Half-step True Celestial patriarch of the family to die. In addition, it seemed that a powerful enemy was about to attack them. Now, the entire Mu family was in danger. They could be annihilated at any time. However, as a guide in the City of Heavens, Mu Jiutian had signed a contract. Without the permission of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, he could not leave without permission. Therefore, even if the Mu family was in danger, he could not leave. It was because of this that Mu Jiutian appeared extremely anxious. ¡°Unfortunately, you and I are in two different great worlds. If I want to cross over here, I have to break the world barrier, which requires strength at least above the Celestial King realm. Although the Nine Heavens Merchant Union has a Celestial King, we don¡¯t dare to cross the line. Without the opening of the world gate, entering other great worlds without permission will be punished by the laws of the universe. At that time, even Celestial Kings will have to die. Therefore, please forgive me for not being able to help you,¡± Ji Ruyue sighed. Hearing this, Mu Jiutian looked at her gratefully. ¡°Goddess Ji, you¡¯re too kind. You and I are not even related to each other. It is already a blessing that I, Mu Jiutian, have befriended a True Celestial. How would I dare to ask for anything else? Whether it¡¯s a fortune or a misfortune, it¡¯s up to the heavens. Since I cannot escape, I can only accept my fate.¡± A trace of pain and helplessness appeared between his brows. Since he chose to become a guide in the City of Heavens, this was both his luck and misfortune. There were still 3,000 years before the contract was completed. 3,000 years passed very quickly for a Heavenly Emperor at the extreme of the Imperial Dao. At that time, he would be able to break free from the shackles and become a free person. He could then return to his original world and revive the glory of his family. Thinking of this, Mu Jiutian forcefully suppressed the worries and distracting thoughts in his heart. ¡°Actually, there is another way.¡± Suddenly, Ji Ruyue seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes lit up. ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Jiutian asked curiously. ¡°As the guide of the city, you have signed a contract. Before the contract is completed, you are not allowed to leave. However, as long as there¡¯s a powerful enough existence who comes forward to plead for you, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion will definitely be more lenient. You have a connection with the Supreme. Since the Supreme needs the Nine Transitions Nirvana Pill, he will definitely come to the City of Heavens again. As long as the Supreme can show up, you will definitely be able to return to your world. After all, no one can be stronger than a Supreme in the City of Heavens,¡± Ji Ruyue said in a deep voice. Supreme? Hearing this word, Mu Jiutian could not help but be energized. However, the light of hope that rose in his eyes quickly died down. ¡°What kind of existence is a Supreme? How can I casually meet him? Even if I meet him, how can a nobody like me dare to ask him to intercede for me? That¡¯s simply unrealistic,¡± Mu Jiutian shook his head and sighed. He didn¡¯t have much hope for this method. However, when his melancholic gaze swept across the street in the distance, he was instantly stunned on the spot. Because at this moment, he saw a familiar figure walking towards him.. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Divine Puppet Pavilion! Chapter 201: Divine Puppet Pavilion! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Supreme?¡± Mu Jiutian¡¯s eyes widened the moment he saw Lin Wudao. His cold face was filled with disbelief. Soon after, he rubbed his eyes hard and confirmed that it really was the Supreme he had seen before. In an instant, Mu Jiutian¡¯s eyes revealed an unprecedented surprise and excitement. Whoosh! After suppressing the excitement in his heart, he immediately arrived in front of Lin Wudao at his fastest speed. ¡°Mu Jiutian greets the Supreme,¡± He knelt on the ground and kowtowed piously. What was that? This person was the Supreme? Seeing Mu Jiutian¡¯s sudden action, Ji Ruyue was not the only one who was stunned on the spot. The pupils of the surrounding onlookers constricted as well. Their eyes revealed unprecedented respect and awe. Lin Wudao was not wearing the Heaven Evasion Cloak or the Mask of the Heavens this time. Therefore, other than Mu Jiutian, no one had seen his true appearance. In fact, this doppelganger of his that had entered the City of Heavens had also been disguised. It was only a given that he could not show his true face. ¡°Ji Ruyue greets the Supreme!¡± After Mu Jiutian, Ji Ruyue also came to her senses. She immediately knelt and kowtowed in an extremely respectful and pious manner. ¡°Greetings, Supreme!¡± ¡°Greetings, Supreme!¡± The rest of the people present, whether they were simply passing by or doing other things, all knelt and kowtowed Lin Wudao. They did not dare to show any disrespect. It was the same for Great Emperors, Celestial Emperors, and even the high and mighty True Celestials. Not only was the person wielding a supreme talisman a Supreme in the City of Heavens, but he was also a symbol of power. This was a supreme existence who had proven his Dao to be eternal. It was far beyond their imagination. If they were not careful and angered the Supreme, not only would they die, but the faction they were in would also be annihilated! Only when one reached a certain level and height would one understand how terrifying a Supreme was. ¡°Mu Jiutian, accompany me to a place.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Without any hesitation, Mu Jiutian waved his hand and took out an ancient and majestic divine boat. It stopped in the void. ¡°Ji Ruyue, if you¡¯re free, come along too,¡± Lin Wudao glanced at Ji Ruyue and pondered for a while before saying. ¡°Yes, Supreme!¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Ruyue immediately felt flattered and hurriedly replied. Soon after, under the envious and yearning gazes of the surrounding people, Mu Jiutian steered the divine boat and tore through the sky. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the Supreme would come to the City of Heavens again,¡± Someone said excitedly. ¡°Mu Jiutian is really lucky to be able to obtain the favor of the Supreme. In the future, he will probably be the Supreme¡¯s exclusive guide.¡± ¡°This is fate. Being envious is useless.¡± ¡°I heard that Mu Jiutian¡¯s family has encountered a huge change. If the Supreme were to speak up for him, he could resolve it with just a word, right?¡± ¡°Not only Mu Jiutian, but Goddess Ji Ruyue is also about to reach the heavens in a single step too¡­¡± Many Great Emperors and Heavenly Emperors sighed with envy. Although Lin Wudao did not hear it with his own ears, he could imagine it. ¡°Supreme, are we still going to the Ninth Avenue?¡± On the divine boat, Mu Jiutian asked carefully. ¡°Yes. I remember that the last time I came, I saw a shop on Ninth Avenue that specializes in selling all kinds of puppets, right? I think it¡¯s called something puppet¡­¡± ¡°Supreme, it¡¯s the Divine Puppet Pavilion,¡± Mu Jiutian replied respectfully. He was very familiar with the First Heaven of the City of Heavens. He knew all the shops here like the back of his hand. ¡°Yes, the Divine Puppet Pavilion. Let¡¯s go there and take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After learning of their specific destination, Mu Jiutian immediately steered the divine boat toward Ninth Avenue. Not long after, they arrived at the Divine Puppet Pavilion. Looking around, the location of the Divine Puppet Pavilion was not far from the Myriad Treasure Tower where Qian Ruming was. They were both on the same street. However, compared to the bustling Myriad Treasure Tower, the Divine Puppet Pavilion appeared extremely deserted. It could even be described as empty. Lin Wudao stood there for a long time, but he didn¡¯t see any guests. Behind the counter in the shop, a young man with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes was sitting cross-legged on a jade bed, quietly cultivating. His face was as calm as an ancient well, like an old monk meditating. ¡°Supreme, the owner of the Divine Puppet Pavilion is called Feng Jiuyou. He became a Great Emperor about a thousand years ago. He has unimaginable talent and attainments in the way of the puppets. The puppets that he created are the best of the best. They are extremely powerful. However, Feng Jiuyou is different from the other shop owners in the City of Heavens. He doesn¡¯t accept any divine stones, divine crystals, or divine sources. He only wants lifespan. It is said that he is a madman. To develop stronger and more perfect puppets, he sacrifices his lifespan to refine them. Currently, his lifespan seems to be running out. He still has about five thousand years left,¡± Mu Jiutian introduced. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. What Mu Jiutian said was similar to what he saw with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± After sizing the place up, Lin Wudao stepped into the Divine Puppet Pavilion. At this moment, Feng Jiuyou, who heard the commotion, also woke up from his cultivation. At first, when he glanced at Lin Wudao, he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. However, when he saw Mu Jiutian and Ji Ruyue beside the latter, his expression changed. Both Mu Jiutian and Ji Ruyue were famous people in First Heaven. Although Feng Jiuyou had never interacted with them, he knew about them. Seeing them so respectfully accompanying Lin Wudao, Feng Jiuyou suddenly understood that the seemingly ordinary Lin Wudao in his eyes was definitely a big shot. After all, Ji Ruyue was a True Celestial! Someone who could make her lower her status and serve him carefully was beyond his imagination. For a moment, Feng Jiuyou couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and terrified. Although he was a Great Emperor realm expert, he could only be considered a weakling of the lowest status in the City of Heavens. Anyone on the streets would probably be stronger than him. ¡°Honorable guests, what can I do for you?¡± Feng Jiuyou asked carefully. Mu Jiutian and Ji Ruyue didn¡¯t speak and just stood quietly at the side. Only Lin Wudao kept looking around and sizing up the Divine Puppet Pavilion. Inside the Divine Puppet Pavilion was a whole new world. All sorts of puppets came into sight, including war puppets, substitute puppets, metal puppets, wood puppets, water puppets, fire puppets, and so on. Lin Wudao was dazzled. The better the quality and the stronger the puppet, the higher the price. ¡°I heard from Mu Jiutian that you are the most talented and accomplished person in the way of the puppets in the First Heaven of the City of Heavens. The puppets you create are all of the best quality.¡± ¡°Guest, you flatter me too much¡­¡± Feng Jiuyou looked nervous. ¡°Boss, are all your puppets one-time consumables? Are there puppets that can be used repeatedly and continuously upgraded? If I lose it after using it once, it will be a little troublesome,¡± Lin Wudao looked around and asked. Hearing this, Feng Jiuyou¡¯s spirits were lifted. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve just created a new batch of gadgets called the undead knight, it should be able to satisfy your needs.¡± Rumble! As he spoke, Feng Jiuyou waved his hand, and a black puppet about three meters tall instantly appeared on the ground. This puppet was a tall and sturdy savage warrior with a violent aura. It was wearing armor and holding an ancient black spear. At the same time, it was riding a wild warhorse, emitting a cold and murderous aura. Whoosh! As Feng Jiuyou cast a seal, the silent undead knight and its warhorse suddenly came to life under Lin Wudao¡¯s surprised gaze. A vast killing intent, accompanied by a dense evil aura of hell, surged out like a flood. It gave people the feeling that a peerless killing god had rushed out from hell and specially came to the human world to reap the lives of all living beings. In addition, this puppet was also extremely powerful, reaching the Divine Mansion realm. ¡°Honorable customer, this is a new product that I recently developed. Its greatest feature is that it can be reused and can be continuously upgraded and strengthened. On top of that, the combat strength of the undead knight is invincible within a major realm. Although it is only at the early stage of the Divine Mansion realm, it can defeat and kill all cultivators in the Divine Mansion realm.¡± Speaking of the undead knights, Feng Jiuyou¡¯s face revealed a proud expression. He was very satisfied with his work. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed not bad. However, isn¡¯t the undead knight¡¯s weakness very obvious?¡± Lin Wudao smiled. In response, Feng Jiuyou nodded awkwardly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve only just started developing it, so the technology isn¡¯t too mature yet. At the moment, the undead knight can only be upgraded to the Demigod realm at most. Once it surpasses the Demigod realm, it will be useless and will need to be reforged. In addition, the leveling up of the undead knight also requires the infusion of life force.¡± Using lifespan to increase combat strength? Lin Wudao was surprised. This undead knight was quite similar to the 12 mourners under his command. ¡°How much is this thing?¡± ¡°One for a thousand years of lifespan,¡± Feng Jiuyou answered carefully. A thousand years? One? Hearing this price, Lin Wudao fell silent. Good things were indeed expensive. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford it. ¡°How do I level up the undead knight?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve carved a magical life array on the undead knight. As long as you place your palm on the undead knight¡¯s body, you¡¯ll be able to inject life force into it. The higher the cultivation realm, the more life force is required,¡± Feng Jiuyou explained. After saying that, he immediately placed his palm on the undead knight. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao could clearly see that a surge of life force was continuously flowing into the undead knight. Immediately after, the aura on its body gradually became stronger. Not long after, it had reached the Divine Strength realm! At this moment, Feng Jiuyou had already lost 500 years of his lifespan.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Haotian Palace! Chapter 202: Haotian Palace! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How many Undead Knights do you have now?¡± ¡°Oh, due to the limited materials, including this, I have made a total of ten,¡± Feng Jiuyou replied with a look of pleasant surprise. These words meant that Lin Wudao had the intention to buy! As expected, Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I want all the undead knights you made. How many years of lifespan do I need to pay?¡± ¡°Honorable guest, including this Divine Strength realm undead knight, the price is a total lifespan of 10,500 years. I¡¯ll round it off for you and make it 10,000 years,¡± Feng Jiuyou said respectfully. Ten thousand years? Lin Wudao could still afford this price. After all, the supreme talisman would give him a 90% discount. If it was 10,000 years of lifespan, he only needed to pay 1,000 years. ¡°Give me a discount.¡± As he spoke, he took out the supreme talisman with a flip of his hand. What? When Feng Jiuyou saw the purple supreme talisman in Lin Wudao¡¯s hand, he gasped, and an unprecedented shock appeared in his eyes. ¡°Feng Jiuyou greets the Supreme. Welcome, Supreme.¡± Thump! He knelt on the ground respectfully and kowtowed heavily. His eyes were filled with endless respect. Although he had never seen the Supremes of the City of Heavens, he had seen the 10th supreme talisman issued by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion with his own eyes. It was the one in front of him! This meant that the other party was the tenth Supreme born in the City of Heavens since ancient times. Such an identity had completely overturned Feng Jiuyou¡¯s imagination. Originally, he had only thought that Lin Wudao was a peerless mighty figure above the True Celestial realm. Who knew that the other party was actually a Supreme? This sudden change scared Feng Jiuyou so much that he trembled. ¡°Boss Feng, get up. I¡¯m only here to buy things in the City of Heavens. You don¡¯t have to be so reserved,¡± Lin Wudao smiled faintly. However, although he said that, Feng Jiuyou remained kneeling in fear. ¡°Feng Jiuyou, if the Supreme wants you to get up, then get up quickly. Don¡¯t tell me you want the Supreme to help you up?¡± At this moment, Ji Ruyue¡¯s voice sounded. Hearing this, Feng Jiuyou¡¯s soul trembled. After taking a deep breath, he stood up in fear. ¡°How do I pay the lifespan?¡± ¡°This¡­ Supreme, it¡¯s already my great honor to have you come to the Divine Puppet Pavilion. How dare I¡­¡± ¡°Business is business. How can it be confused with status? You must accept what I want to give you. If I don¡¯t want to give it, no one can force it. Since I came to your shop to buy things, I naturally have to follow the rules. According to the 10% discount, ten undead knights are worth 1,000 years of lifespan, yes?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Feng Jiuyou naturally did not dare to disobey Lin Wudao¡¯s words. Immediately, he flipped his hand and took out a lifespan contract, carefully writing the details down. ¡°Supreme, this is the lifespan contract used by the Divine Puppet Pavilion. As long as you sign your name, you can complete the transaction of transferring lifespan. Please take a look, Supreme.¡± Feng Jiuyou presented the life contract in his hands to Lin Wudao. Seeing this, Lin Wudao took a glance and a light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Are you selling this lifespan contract?¡± What? Feng Jiuyou was stunned by his sudden words. ¡°Feng Jiuyou, what are you standing there for? The Supreme is asking you a question.¡± ¡°Supreme, this lifespan contract is not worth much¡­ If you want them, I still have twenty¡­¡± ¡°Alright. How about this? I¡¯ll pay you 1,200 years of lifespan to buy the ten undead knights and the 20 lifespan contracts.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Feng Jiuyou was naturally happy. It was already a great honor for a Supreme to come to the Divine Puppet Pavilion! As long as this news spread, it was imaginable that his business would definitely be extremely popular in the future. Even a Supreme came to buy it, so how could the items of the Divine Puppet Pavilion be bad? For whatever reason, many people would come to take care of his business. This was an invisible advertisement! For specifics, one could refer to the Myriad Treasure Tower next door. That was the true story! Thinking of this, Feng Jiuyou¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. He carefully modified the lifespan contract. At the same time, Lin Wudao also signed his name on the lifespan contract. [Ding!] [You spent 1,200 years of your lifespan in the City of Heavens. The system has transferred the corresponding lifespan from the host¡¯s main body to Feng Jiuyou.] Lin Wudao glanced at the system panel and found that his lifespan had indeed decreased by 1,200 years. At the same time, just as Lin Wudao was checking his lifespan on the interface, Feng Jiuyou respectfully handed over a spirit ring to him. Inside it were ten undead knights and twenty blank lifespan contracts. These things were all very useful to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After putting everything into the system space, Lin Wudao immediately turned around and left the Divine Puppet Pavilion. ¡°Farewell, Supreme!¡± Feng Jiuyou was extremely respectful. Lin Wudao only nodded and did not say anything else. However, not long after he left the Divine Puppet Pavilion, a large number of cultivators rushed in crazily, almost breaking the door. Very quickly, the Divine Puppet Pavilion welcomed an unprecedentedly explosive burst of customers. Lin Wudao was clueless about all this. Whoosh! After leaving the Divine Puppet Pavilion, Mu Jiutian steered the divine boat and flew aimlessly. Lin Wudao did not say anything, so he naturally did not dare to say anything. ¡°Mu Jiutian, is there an office in the First Heaven of the City of Heavens?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see. Let¡¯s go there. I need to understand some things.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After receiving the order, Mu Jiutian immediately steered the divine boat and traveled at the fastest speed. A moment later, an ancient and majestic divine mansion appeared before his eyes. On the horizontal board in the center, two majestic words were engraved: Haotian Mansion. ¡°Supreme, every Heaven of the City of Heavens has a City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The mansion in First Heaven is the Haotian Mansion. They are in charge of handling the affairs of the First Heaven,¡± Mu Jiutian introduced respectfully. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. After taking a few more glances, he walked over. ¡°Who is it?¡± When Lin Wudao arrived at the doors of Haotian Mansion, two muscular guards suddenly blocked him. Their sharp eyes sized him up. ¡°The Supreme has descended upon Haotian Mansion. Why haven¡¯t you informed the Lord of Haotian Mansion, Lu Huantian, to come and receive him?¡± Mu Jiutian said loudly. What was that? A Supreme had descended? Upon hearing this, the two guards¡¯ eyes fell on the supreme talisman hanging on Lin Wudao¡¯s waist, and their expressions changed drastically. ¡°Greetings, Supreme!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the Supreme had come. Please punish me.¡± The two of them kowtowed in fear. ¡°Get up. Today, I came to Haotian Mansion to understand some things.¡± ¡°Supreme, please come in¡­¡± The two guards did not dare to hesitate and respectfully invited Lin Wudao into the hall of Haotian Mansion. At the same time, they also used a secret technique to inform Lu Huantian, the Lord of Haotian Mansion. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As beams of bright celestial light descended, a group of True Celestials appeared. These were the staff of Haotian Mansion. The leader was a middle-aged man in green, a perfection-stage True Celestial. ¡°Lu Huantian greets the Supreme!¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Wudao sat at the head of the Haotian Mansion, his gaze sweeping across Lu Huantian and the others. ¡°I came to Haotian Mansion today mainly to understand the various rules of the City of Heavens, as well as the treatment enjoyed by the supreme talisman.¡± He went straight to the point. Hearing this, Lu Huantian immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He then took out an ancient jade book and respectfully presented it to Lin Wudao. ¡°Supreme, this is the Guide to the Heavens. It contains detailed records of everything related to the City of Heavens, as well as the authority granted to the various talismans. Supreme, please take a look.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Lin Wudao hummed in agreement and started browsing. The first page of the Guide to the Heavens mainly introduced the process of establishing the City of Heavens. The second page recorded all kinds of laws and precautions. The third page recorded the ten talisman diagrams. The fourth page recorded the treatment and authority enjoyed by the various talismans in the City of Heavens. After browsing through it, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze landed on the authority of the supreme talisman. [1. Enjoy a 90% discount on all purchases in the City of Heavens.] [2. Identity and status are all supreme.] [3. The Supreme can open the world gate and head to other great worlds without any obstacles.] [4. The Supreme can recruit squires to work for them.] [5. Karma doesn¡¯t affect the Supreme.] [6. The Supreme has the final right to interpret the laws.] [7. All living beings in the City of Heavens must obey the orders of the Supreme unconditionally.] Many privileges were reflected in his eyes. After reading them, even Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The supreme talisman was indeed impressive. In the City of Heavens, the Supreme had a status that transcended everything. In general, the City of Heavens was more like a platform to serve the Supreme.. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Supreme Decree, Summoning All Celestials! Chapter 203: Supreme Decree, Summoning All Celestials! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°By the way, Lord Lu, I would like to ask, are all the guides in the City of Heavens on lifelong contracts?¡± After a long silence, Lin Wudao suddenly asked. Upon hearing this, Lu Huantian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He glanced at Mu Jiutian, who was standing respectfully. He had vaguely guessed Lin Wudao¡¯s intentions. ¡°According to the rules of the City of Heavens, a guide must be at least a Great Emperor. Generally speaking, the contract signed is between 90,000 to 100,000 years. During the contract period, the guide cannot leave without permission. I remember that Mu Jiutian¡¯s original contract was 90,000 years. Now, he has already been a guide in the City of Heavens for 87,000 years. He still needs 3,000 years.¡± ¡°Supreme, do you want to recruit Mu Jiutian as your retinue?¡± Lu Huantian asked carefully. A retinue? Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was unperturbed. ¡°If I recruit Mu Jiutian as my retinue, does that mean that he will be under my jurisdiction from now on?¡± ¡°Yes. In the City of Heavens, the Supreme is supreme. If you recruit Mu Jiutian as your retinue, he will be freed from the jurisdiction of the Haotian Mansion. His life and death will be in your hands,¡± Lu Huantian bowed and said. Hearing this answer, Lin Wu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I see. In that case, I will recruit Mu Jiutian as my retinue. From now on, he will be under my jurisdiction.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Lu Huantian had no objections to this request. Immediately, he asked someone to bring Mu Jiutian¡¯s guide contract and handed it to him. ¡°Mu Jiutian thanks the Supreme!¡± Looking at the contract in his hand, Mu Jiutian¡¯s eyes were filled with unprecedented surprise and excitement. He immediately knelt and kowtowed heavily. To be favored by a Supreme was a supreme honor. Even in the myriad worlds, it was also a huge opportunity that could not be obtained even if one wanted to. From now on, his life and fate had been completely reversed. It could be said that his future now had unlimited potential. Even Ji Ruyue, who was standing at the side, cast an envious look at Mu Jiutian. ¡°By the way, Lord Lu, if I want to go to other great worlds, how do I do that?¡± ¡°Supreme, there is a world hub in Haotian Mansion that allows one to use the Great World Teleportation Array to head to a designated great world. If your subordinate wants to go to other great worlds, they must have the Supreme Decree with them. Otherwise, they will be judged and punished by the laws of the universe if they go to other great worlds without permission,¡± Lu Huantian bowed and reported. ¡°Hmm. In that case, Mu Jiutian, you should go back to your own world now. The Mu family probably needs you,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. What? Upon hearing this, Mu Jiutian could not help but be stunned on the spot. ¡°Supreme, I¡­¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to go back and take a look at the Mu family? Previously, due to the restrictions of the guide contract, you were unable to leave the City of Heavens. Now, I want you to go back, but you¡¯re unwilling?¡± ¡°No, Supreme, I¡¯m willing!¡± Mu Jiutian was so excited that he was incoherent. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡°Thank you for your help, Supreme!¡± As he spoke, he kowtowed Lin Wudao with endless surprise and gratitude. It seemed that this was the only way to express the gratitude in Mu Jiutian¡¯s heart. In response, Lin Wudao gently nodded. ¡°Go. You have been in this city for 80,000 years. It is time to return and take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Mu Jiutian kowtowed heavily to the ground. The reverence he had for Lin Wudao had reached an unprecedented level. ¡°Men, return Mu Jiutian¡¯s talisman to him. Then, bring him to the great world he comes from,¡± Lu Huantian ordered. ¡°As you wish!¡± A True Celestial in the hall nodded respectfully. Soon after, one of them walked out and left with Mu Jiutian. After they had gone far away, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze fell on Ji Ruyue. ¡°Ji Ruyue, go and do something for me now.¡± ¡°Supreme, please instruct me.¡± Ji Ruyue¡¯s spirits were lifted. The opportunity to serve a Supreme was a great honor and a supreme opportunity. ¡°Mu Jiutian¡¯s family is going through a huge change. Although he has already reached the extreme of the Imperial Dao, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to turn the situation around after he returns. Immediately use my name to recruit a group of powerhouses above the True Celestial realm. Then, with my decree, go to the world where Mu Jiutian is located and help him tide over the crisis,¡± Lin Wudao ordered. ¡°May I ask Supreme, how many people do you need to recruit?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Supreme, the enemies of Mu Jiutian¡¯s family are mainly Heavenly Emperors. As long as you send a True Celestial there, they will definitely be able to resolve the crisis,¡± Lu Huantian said. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded slightly. ¡°In that case, take my decree and recruit 20 True Celestials, three Ancient Celestials, and finally a Celestial King to go to the world where Mu Jiutian is. Since he has become my retinue, he naturally cannot lose his prestige.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao raised his hand and waved. A purple divine light suddenly rushed out of the supreme talisman, turned into a decree, and fell into Ji Ruyue¡¯s hand. ¡°We will obey the Supreme Decree,¡± Ji Ruyue bowed. ¡°Alright. I believe in your abilities. After the matter with the Mu family is settled, ask Mu Jiutian to wait for me in the City of the Heavens. If there is anything in the future, I will come personally.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao immediately used the supreme talisman in his hand to leave the City of Heavens. Next, he still had other things to do. ¡°Goddess Ji, congratulations. To be able to obtain the favor of a Supreme is a supreme honor and a supreme opportunity. Goddess Ji¡¯s future can be said to be limitless. In fact, it won¡¯t be long before even I will have to look up to Goddess Ji. Hehe,¡± Lu Huantian said with a smile. There was a hint of envy in the depths of his eyes. What was a great opportunity? This was it! Being able to follow the Supreme was something that all living beings in the world yearned for. After today, not only Ji Ruyue but also the Nine Heavens Merchant Union behind her would rise to the top. ¡°Lord, you¡¯re too kind. I was just lucky. In the end, it¡¯s all thanks to Fellow Daoist Mu,¡± Ji Ruyue answered. Although she had already become a True Celestial, she still could not hide the excitement and joy in her heart. From today onwards, she would have a big backer. Not only her, but the fate of the Nine Heavens Merchant Union, where she was, would also undergo a shocking change. When one person attained the Dao, even his chickens and dogs would ascend to heaven. These words weren¡¯t just for show when it came to a Supreme. Thinking of this, Ji Ruyue immediately bid Lu Huantian farewell and returned to the Celestial Dao Tower in the Second Heaven of the City of Heavens as quickly as possible. Thump! Without any hesitation, she rang the Heaven-suppressing Bell that the Celestial Dao Tower used to send messages. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, many important figures in the Celestial Dao Tower appeared in front of Ji Ruyue with dazzling celestial light. The weakest among these people was a True Celestial. In fact, there was no lack of Ancient Celestials among them. The leader was a square-faced middle-aged man in black who had cultivated to the Celestial King Realm. He was the elder in charge of guarding the Celestial Dao Tower. His name was Ji Wuya. ¡°Yue ¡®er, what happened? What made you sound the Heaven-suppressing Bell?¡± Ji Wuya sat at the head of the table, and the celestial light around him was endless. As soon as he opened his mouth, a supreme celestial might gushed out. Although he had already restrained it to the extreme, it still suppressed everyone until they couldn¡¯t breathe. The Heaven-suppressing Bell could only be rung when there was a huge event. Therefore, when he heard the Heaven-suppressing Bell ring, Ji Wuya immediately woke up from his deep cultivation. However, when he arrived at the Celestial Dao Tower, he didn¡¯t find anything strange. Similarly, the others present also revealed shocked expressions. One by one, their gazes fell on Ji Ruyue. Seeing this, Ji Ruyue didn¡¯t dawdle and immediately opened her palm. Boom! In an instant, a supreme will descended and pressed down on everyone, including Ji Wuya and the others, until they knelt on the ground. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with panic and fear. Whoosh! At this moment, a majestic voice sounded. [Supreme Dongfang¡¯s Decree: Ji Ruyue is ordered to summon 20 True Celestials, three Ancient Celestials, and one Celestial King to immediately head to the Xuanhuang Great World to assist Mu Jiutian.] What? A Supreme Decree? Hearing the voice that made the souls of celestials tremble, boundless respect and fear rose in the eyes of Ji Wuya and the others. Even after the voice disappeared for a long time, they still did not dare to get up. ¡°Yue ¡®er, that was¡­ A Supreme Decree?¡± Ji Wuya asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes. Just now, I accompanied the Supreme to Haotian Mansion. The Supreme asked me to be in charge of recruiting 20 True Celestials, three Ancient Celestials, and a Celestial King to head to the Xuanhuang Great World. The goal is to help Mu Jiutian. Oh right, Mu Jiutian has already become the retinue of the Supreme,¡± Ji Ruyue answered truthfully. The moment these words came out, everyone¡¯s hearts were greatly shaken again. However, Ji Wuya soon thought of something, and his eyes revealed an extremely strong desire. ¡°Yue ¡®er, did the Supreme say where to recruit powerhouses above the True Celestial realm?¡± ¡°The Supreme has put me in charge of this matter. As the saying goes, benefits should always be kept for one¡¯s own people. I must naturally recruit the powerhouses from the Nine Heavens Merchant Union when given such a great opportunity and good fortune,¡± Ji Ruyue said with a smile. Hearing this, Ji Wuya was overjoyed. The others also looked at Ji Ruyue with eager eyes. ¡°Elder Wuya, I don¡¯t know much about conscription. Why don¡¯t you do me a favor? After all, I¡¯m weak. When the time comes, we¡¯ll still need you, Elder Wuya, to lead those people,¡± Ji Ruyue said slowly. ¡°Alright. Yue ¡®er, leave this matter to me!¡± Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Buried Dragon Secret Realm, I am Emperor Huangtian! Chapter 204: Buried Dragon Secret Realm, I am Emperor Huangtian! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Wudao didn¡¯t pay attention to the actions of Ji Ruyue and the others. Whoosh! After returning to the real world, he called the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, and the three of them entered the ancestral grave of the Panlong family. Boom! On the third level of the secret realm, Lin Wudao waved his hand, and a mysterious and powerful undead knight appeared out of thin air. He placed it at the entrance. A puppet? The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were both extremely shocked when they saw the undead knight in front of them. ¡°As expected, Brother Ren has extraordinary methods. This puppet is so extraordinary. It¡¯s probably much stronger than an ordinary Divine Mansion Realm cultivator, right?¡± The Mad Daoist praised. Lin Wudao simply nodded. ¡°This is indeed a puppet. It¡¯s called the undead knight and is controlled by a secret technique. The combat strength that it can unleash allows it to kill all cultivators in the Divine Mansion realm.¡± What was that? Kill all those at the Divine Mansion realm? The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu looked at each other and revealed shocked expressions. Then, a smile bloomed on their faces. ¡°That¡¯s great! With this powerful undead knight, whoever in the Divine Mansion realm comes will die. Hahaha¡­¡± The Mad Daoist laughed maniacally. With this, the trap on the third level of the secret realm could be considered terrifying. However, Lin Wudao¡¯s plan did not stop there. Boom! Boom! Boom! After placing a Divine Mansion realm undead knight at the entrance of the third level, he waved his sleeve, and nine more powerful undead knights went into the secret realm one after another. Eight of them were the same as the ones at the entrance, but the aura of the undead knight in the middle was clearly even more terrifying. ¡°Brother Ren, could it be that this undead knight has reached the Divine Strength realm?¡± Qin Daofu asked carefully. ¡°Yes. It can kill all Divine Strength realm experts.¡± What? The shock in Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes became even more intense after he received confirmation. At the same time, he also admired Lin Wudao¡¯s ability and methods. If it were him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get these. ¡°Great. With these ten terrifying undead knights guarding the third level of the secret realm, we can just sit back and wait for those Divine Mansion and even Divine Strength realm cultivators to come and die. By the way, since we spent so much effort to create this secret realm, we have to give it a name, right? At the same time, we also have to fabricate the origin of the secret realm. The more mysterious it is, the better,¡± The Mad Daoist suggested. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. He had thought of the same thing. ¡°Indeed, we should create an identity for the secret realm. Since this is the Buried Dragon Ridge, why don¡¯t we call it the Buried Dragon Secret Realm? As for the origin of the secret realm, we¡¯ll make it into the residence of an ancient and powerful cultivator. Oh, let¡¯s just make one up. How about Heavenly Emperor Huang? The introduction of the character¡¯s life shall be written as ¡®Invincible across the many great worlds, dominating the world without equal¡¯. Let¡¯s get a stone tablet and erect it on the first level of the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. Let those people outside guess. With the traps we set up, they will have no choice but to believe it,¡± Lin Wudao pondered and said. Heavenly Emperor Huang? Upon hearing this name and the domineering introduction, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes shone with a brilliant light. They nodded repeatedly. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Huang, this is good!¡± Qin Daofu praised. ¡°From now on, we can use Heavenly Emperor Huang as the core to fabricate a series of false stories. We can keep on doing the same thing and benefitting, haha¡­ The Buried Dragon Secret Realm in front of us will be the cultivation place of Heavenly Emperor Huang when he was young. After being sealed for thousands of years, it only reappeared in the world by chance. Later, let¡¯s pretend to dig up the ancestral grave of the Panlong family and accidentally trigger the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. Then, we¡¯ll announce it to the public. After that, we can just wait for those powerhouses to come and die, hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist became more and more excited as he spoke. At this moment, he seemed to have already seen the beautiful scene of killing many Divine Mansion realm experts. Qin Daofu was also filled with anticipation. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s follow the plan.¡± Rumble! As they spoke, the three of them arrived at the first level of the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. The Mad Daoist raised his hand in the air, and in an instant, an ancient stone tablet about three meters in size suddenly rose from the ground. Then, he activated the power of the Book of Burial and began to carve ancient words on the stone tablet. [Buried Dragon Secret Realm.] [I am Emperor Huangtian. This place was used for my cultivation when I was young. After experiencing countless difficulties and dangers to obtain eternity, I look back on the past and remember it clearly.] [I lament the difficulty of cultivation for all living beings in the world. As such, I specially placed my fortune here to wait for the fated person.] [Only overwhelming prodigies can enter this secret realm.] [Life and death, fortune and misfortune, all depend on the will of heaven!] Under Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze, the Mad Daoist wrote in the tone of Heavenly Emperor Huang. ooSn, a peltcmeo cioipitrnsn saw don.e ¡°Brother Ren, what do you think?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine.¡± nil Wadou tdid¡¯n feel thta erhte aws tnganiyh wrogn tiwh it. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s act according to the plan.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± inQ sufo¡¯aD ripssit weer grlyeat s.toobed After saying that, the three of them immediately left the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. Lin Wudao crushed an invisibility jade talisman and hid in the void. Meanwhile, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu each took out a hoe and started digging frantically. !Bomo The Mad Daoist was holding his divine item, the Divine Hoe of Destruction. It had the terrifying power to destroy all things. As he swung the hoe, a huge hole was instantly torn open in the ancestral grave of the Panlong family. What was going on? Ever since Zhao Zichen caused a ruckus at the ancestral worship ceremony and angered Zhao Tianxiong to death, the Panlong family had arranged for some clansmen to guard the place to prevent anyone from coming over to dig up the ancestral grave. The members of the Panlong family were immediately alarmed by the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s commotion. Very quickly, a group of experts led by Zhao Hanshan appeared outside the ancestral grave. ¡°Damn it! Old lunatic, you dare to dig up my ancestral grave? Go to hell!¡± Zhao Hanshan was so furious that his eyes were about to pop out when he saw the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu digging up the ancestral grave. Boom! He then charged at the Mad Daoist with a monstrous hatred. However, the Mad Daoist didn¡¯t even put Zhao Hanshan in his eyes. ¡°Get lost!¡± Qin Daofu struck out with his palm, and an incomparably powerful force sent Zhao Hanshan flying a thousand feet. He landed on the ruins outside the ancestral shrine, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood. The aura around him became extremely weak. Seeing this, the rest of the clansmen gnashed their teeth in hatred, but they were mostly panicking and afraid. ¡°If anyone dares to come over again, I¡¯ll kill them all!¡± Qin Daofu roared fiercely. After saying that, he ignored the angry and terrified members of the Panlong family and immediately followed the Mad Daoist into the ancestral grave. ¡°Old lunatic, I curse you to die a horrible death!¡± In the distance, Zhao Hanshan used the last of his strength and roared hysterically. His face was filled with endless hatred. However, neither the Mad Daoist nor Qin Daofu took his threat to heart. The two simply followed their plan and arrived at the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. ¡°Next, let¡¯s wait for the good show to begin¡­¡± Boom! As he spoke, the Mad Daoist raised his finger and pointed at the stone tablet. In an instant, a bright green light pillar broke through the ancestral grave and shot into the clouds. At the same time, waves of ancient and boundless aura swept across the area like a flood. Whoosh! This sudden shocking phenomenon immediately alarmed all the cultivators in the Panlong Ancient City. For a time, countless people turned their gazes to the Buried Dragon Ridge.. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Send You to Your Deaths! Chapter 205: Send You to Your Deaths! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°That direction¡­ It seems to be the Buried Dragon Ridge where the ancestral grave of the Panlong family is located, right?¡± ¡°This commotion¡­ Could it be that their ancestral grave has been dug up?¡± !! ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Discussions sounded from all over Panlong Ancient City. Soon after, dazzling streams of light tore through the void as many cultivators steered their spiritual boats toward the Buried Dragon Ridge crazily. At this moment, the shocking phenomenon that erupted on the Buried Dragon Ridge clearly meant that a treasure had appeared. Everyone wanted to go and see if they could get a share of the profits. The Panlong Family. In the majestic and majestic Lingyun Hall, a group of clansmen led by Zhao Xuanming seemed to be discussing something. Suddenly, a guard rushed in. ¡°Patriarch, something happened in the Buried Dragon Ridge! According to the person who rushed back to report, the old lunatic from the Wicked Trio and Qin Daofu from the Netherworld Coffin Shop went to the Buried Dragon Ridge and dug up our ancestral graves! God knows what kind of taboo they have touched, but it seems that a great terror has awakened in the ancestral grave!¡± The person reported in panic. What was that? Their ancestral graves had been dug up? Upon hearing this, Zhao Xuanming and the others instantly stood up from their seats in shock. Their eyes revealed intense anger and hatred. ¡°Those f*cking Wicked Trio! The Panlong Family has an irreconcilable enmity with you!¡± Zhao Xuanming was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out. After saying that, he did not dare to hesitate at all. He immediately led all the powerhouses of the Panlong family and rushed toward the Buried Dragon Ridge at the fastest speed. At the same time, in addition to the Panlong family and many cultivators who were alarmed, Yan Wuque and the others who were listening to Zhao Zichen¡¯s lies in the Myth Inn also looked at the Buried Dragon Ridge. ¡°What happened?¡± In Yunhai Courtyard, Yan Wuque, the Third Crown Prince of the Xia Dynasty, asked in surprise. ¡°Third Crown Prince, the commotion is coming from the direction of the Buried Dragon Ridge. It¡¯s said that someone dug up the ancestral grave of the Panlong family. God knows what they touched, but it seems that an extraordinary treasure has appeared,¡± A royal guard bowed while reporting. Buried Dragon Ridge? A treasure has appeared? Yan Wuque narrowed his eyes. Soon after, he turned his gaze to Zhao Zichen, who was standing opposite him. ¡°Third Crown Prince, my words have been true, no? There is indeed a peerless divine item hidden in the ancestral tomb on the Buried Dragon Ridge. According to the information I received, it should be the legendary Paramita Divine Flower. However, looks like someone beat me to it. I¡¯m sorry, but I have to take my leave first.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Yan Wuque to speak, Zhao Zichen disappeared in a flash. To be honest, at this moment, he was also dumbfounded. They had clearly discussed this beforehand, so why didn¡¯t the Mad Daoist and the others follow the agreed plan? Why didn¡¯t they even inform him when they started digging graves? This was clearly immoral. Zhao Zichen¡¯s expression was a little ugly. However, since it had already happened, he naturally could not waste any more time. And so, he couldn¡¯t care less about Yan Wuque. He immediately rushed to the Buried Dragon Ridge at his fastest speed. Yan Wuque, who was in the Yunhai Courtyard, was also shocked as he watched the other party¡¯s figure disappear. ¡°Elder Luo, is there really a Paramita Divine Flower on the Buried Dragon Ridge?¡± He turned his gaze to an old man in black beside him. This person was his guardian, Luo Xuanyin. His strength had already reached perfection in the Divine Mansion realm. Even in the Xia Dynasty, he was considered a top-notch powerhouse. Luo Xuanyin shook his head in response to Yan Wuque¡¯s question. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, won¡¯t we know when we go and take a look?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Wuque nodded. Whoosh! Then, the two of them rode the rainbow light and headed straight for the Buried Dragon Ridge. Buried Dragon Ridge. At this moment, the place was already filled with people. Countless cultivators were all staring at the ancestral grave. Boom! Boom! Boom! Accompanied by an ancient and vast aura, under the crazy impact of the green pillar of light, the ancestral grave of the Panlong family was reduced to ashes. Not long after, it revealed the Buried Dragon Secret Realm that Lin Wudao and the others had set up. As the green light faded, the first thing that entered everyone¡¯s eyes was an ancient stone tablet. On it were words that were filled with the aura of time. ¡°Buried Dragon Secret Realm?¡± Looking at the words on the stone tablet, everyone was shocked. With just a glance, they could feel waves of ancient and vast aura sweeping over like a flood, making it difficult for them to breathe. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be an ancient secret realm hidden in the ancestral grave of the Panlong family.¡± ¡°Heavenly Emperor Huang?¡± ¡°Which powerhouse is this? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡± ¡°He dominated the great worlds and was unrivaled throughout the ages. This person is so awe-inspiring.¡± ¡°According to the records on the stone tablet, this Buried Dragon Secret Realm was left behind by a supreme powerhouse named Heavenly Emperor Huang. It contains great opportunities and great fortunes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable. There¡¯s such an ancient secret in the Buried Dragon Ridge?¡± The earth-shattering discussions shook the sky. Rumble! Just as they were in shock and bewilderment, suddenly, earth-shattering loud sounds and the roars of monsters came from the ancient and mysterious Buried Dragon Secret Realm. It seemed like there was a huge battle going on inside. ¡°Someone has already entered the Buried Dragon Secret Realm?¡± Everyone¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± Human nature was greedy. Seeing that someone had already entered the Buried Dragon Secret Realm in advance, how could the cultivators watching from the outside endure it? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! With that, everyone rushed toward the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. However, they did not know that all of this was a trap set up by Lin Wudao, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu. Rumble! Just when everyone stepped into the first level of the Buried Dragon Secret Realm, Lin Wudao, who had long been waiting, immediately activated the Great Five Elements Sword Array. In an instant, countless streaks of terrifying great five elements¡¯ sword energy tore through the void and slashed at everyone. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Along with miserable shrieks, everyone below the Heaven Manipulation realm was killed by the Great Five Elements Sword Array, turning into cold corpses. In just a moment, thousands of people were killed. This terrifying scene immediately frightened the cultivators behind them. ¡°Oh my god, so terrifying!¡± ¡°This sword array is too terrifying. Anyone below the Heaven Manipulation realm will only be killed if they enter.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s as what¡¯s written on the stone tablet. Only overwhelming prodigies can enter.¡± Everyone was shocked. Five Elements Sword Array made @culti who The terror of the were originally impulsive calm down. Without cultivation and strength above the Heaven Manipulation realm, entering the Buried Dragon Secret Realm would only lead to death. Seeing this, the people who originally wanted to enter to look for opportunities immediately stopped. Only a small number of powerhouses whose cultivation had reached the Heaven Manipulation realm or above passed the first level of the secret realm and headed to the even more mysterious second level. ¡°Heh, without strength, why show off? You¡¯re merely here to die¡­¡± Suddenly, a sarcastic voice sounded in the secret realm. Looking in the direction of the voice, three mysterious figures slowly walked out of the darkness. The Wicked Trio? Seeing the three people who had suddenly appeared, the expressions of the cultivators present changed. Some were furious, some were gnashing their teeth in hatred, and some were filled with fear. Now, the prestige of the Wicked Trio had already spread throughout the entire Jiuzhou. They were hated by countless people. After all, as long as they appeared, nothing good would happen. Therefore, in the cultivators¡¯ eyes, the Wicked Trio was also a symbol of bad luck. However, the Mad Daoist and the others didn¡¯t have such awareness. ¡°A total of 8,634 corpses. Qin Daofu, come over and expiate their sins first. After that, I will collect their corpses.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± With a loud laugh, Qin Daofu flipped his hand and placed the ancient and eerie Undead Altar on the ground. Then, he began to recite the Sin Expiation Scripture in front of everyone, expiating the sins of the dead. Although a lot of people had died this time, Qin Daofu was filled with excitement. Boom! His expiation of sins was completed very quickly. The moment it ended, Qin Daofu¡¯s aura suddenly skyrocketed. He broke through the shackles of the Heaven Capture realm and stepped into the Mystic Heaven Realm. Finally, after expiating the sin of the last soul, Qin Daofu¡¯s cultivation stabilized at the peak of the Mystic Heaven realm. He had crossed an entire major realm! ¡°Hahaha, this is great!¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s wild and excited roar came from the first level of the secret realm. His face was filled with a bright smile. Boom! Seeing that he had finished expiating the sins of the dead, Lin Wudao did not hesitate. He immediately swept his hand and put all the 8,000 corpses in the first level of the secret realm into the Corpse-refining Furnace. After finishing all of this, the three of them stood quietly at the side, their cold eyes quietly watching the cultivators outside the secret realm. Their goal was self-evident. Obviously, they were waiting for someone to come down and die.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Sure Catch, Scheme Against Them Until They Die! Chapter 206: Sure Catch, Scheme Against Them Until They Die! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°F*ck! How f*cking wicked!¡± Buried Dragon Ridge. When they saw Qin Daofu and Lin Wudao¡¯s actions in the secret realm, the surrounding crowd immediately began to curse. !! They looked down on such behavior. ¡°Hmph, if they did not do anything immoral, they would not be the Wicked Trio,¡± Someone said coldly. ¡°Looking at their stance, they¡¯re obviously waiting for someone to go down and die. Then, they¡¯ll expiate the sins and collect the corpse.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t they do something meaningful?¡± ¡°Just so wicked¡­¡± Curses could be heard endlessly. However, whether it was the Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu, or Lin Wudao, none of them had any expression on their faces. Rather, they enjoyed the process very much because this represented a harvest. According to Lin Wudao¡¯s estimation, if he refined the 8,000 corpses, he would be able to increase his cultivation by a lot. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as the three of them were waiting patiently, two powerful rainbow lights suddenly tore through the sky and descended on the Buried Dragon Ridge. Upon closer look, they were Yan Wuque and Luo Xuanyin. ¡°The main character is finally here¡­¡± The three of them looked at each other and smiled strangely. Whoosh! It was also at this moment that Yan Wuque¡¯s cold gaze swept past Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu before finally locking onto the Mad Daoist. The Mad Daoist was a wanted criminal by the Xia Dynasty. This person was truly guilty of heinous crimes. Since he had seen the other party, Yan Wuque naturally couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. Boom! After confirming their identities, Yan Wuque suddenly stretched out his hand. With that, his powerful cultivation of the perfection stage in the Heavenly Nirvana realm was displayed as he suppressed the Mad Daoist and the others. ¡°Old lunatic, let¡¯s see where you can escape to this time!¡± Hmm? What was wrong with this kid? Seeing Yan Wuque¡¯s sudden action, the Mad Daoist frowned. His eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Hmph, come and catch me if you¡¯re so great.¡± After saying that, his figure instantly disappeared from where he was. At the same time, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu also used their secret techniques and charged into the second level of the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. Seeing this, Yan Wuque wanted to give chase. However, just as he was about to move, Luo Xuanyin stopped him. ¡°Third Crown Prince, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a trap. This Buried Dragon Secret Realm looks extraordinary. I¡¯ve never heard of this legendary Heavenly Emperor Huang in history either. Even if he really left the Paramita Divine Flower in the secret realm, it won¡¯t be easy to get it. Let¡¯s be careful.¡± Luo Xuanyin stared at the secret realm for a while and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Yan Wuque frowned slightly. ¡°Are we just going to give up like this?¡± ¡°Of course not. Since we¡¯re here, we definitely have to go in and take a look. Third Crown Prince, stay behind me later. Once we encounter an irresistible danger, immediately escape,¡± Luo Xuanyin warned. Yan Wuque nodded. Then, Luo Xuanyin took out a top-notch Human Dao ancient spiritual weapon with a flip of his hand. After that, he brought Yan Wuque into the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. The Great Five Elements Sword Array on the first level posed no threat to them. Therefore, they passed through smoothly in the blink of an eye. Very quickly, they arrived at the second level of the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. Boom! The moment they stepped through the door of the secret realm to the second level, Luo Xuanyin and Yan Wuque felt the scene before them change drastically. The ancient and dark secret realm was filled with an endless evil aura. Looking around, on the second level of the Buried Dragon Secret Realm, terrifying Netherworld Rivers were flowing in the sky and on the ground. Endless vengeful spirits were roaring crazily in them. In addition, Yan Wuque could also sense the terrifying demonic auras in the Netherworld River. The aura was so heavy that he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Third Crown Prince, be careful. This is the Netherworld River. All living beings below the Divine Mansion realm who touches the water will die without a burial place,¡± Luo Xuanyin reminded him. Roar! Just as his voice rang out, an earth-shaking roar suddenly sounded from the Netherworld River. Immediately after, a terrifying demon, wrapped in monstrous evil, rushed over crazily. ¡°An abyssal demon?¡± Yan Wuque¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect to encounter the legendary terrifying demon here. However, although the abyssal demon was terrifying, it only had a remnant soul left. Its strength was roughly at the Divine Mansion realm. Yan Wuque did not panic at all when facing it because Luo Xuanyin was by his side. As expected, just as the abyssal demon charged forward aggressively, Luo Xuanyin suddenly moved to block Yan Wuque behind him. ¡°Moo!¡± A roar similar to that of the primordial diabolical bull came out of his throat. In an instant, a terrifying sound wave surged out like a huge golden river, resounding throughout the second level of the secret realm. ¡°Ah!¡± Accompanied by a shrill scream, the abyssal demon summoned by Qin Daofu instantly turned into ashes under the hidden gazes of Lin Wudao and the other two. Not only that, even the surging Netherworld River was forcefully opened up by this powerful force, showing a path that led straight to the third level of the secret realm. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After the roar that obliterated the abyssal demon, Luo Xuanyin didn¡¯t hesitate at all. After carefully observing for a while, he immediately led Yan Wuque toward the third level of the secret realm. Whoosh! After they disappeared, Lin Wudao and the other two walked out of the darkness. ¡°A Divine Mansion realm powerhouse is indeed terrifying,¡± Lin Wudao praised. This was the first time he had seen the power of a Divine Mansion realm cultivator. It was indeed stronger than he had imagined. ¡°The big fish has taken the bait. I¡¯m sure that Yan Wuque and Luo Xuanyin won¡¯t even be able to enter the third level of the secret realm,¡± The Mad Daoist clicked his tongue and cackled. After saying that, he raised his head and swept his gaze across the second level of the secret realm. Finally, his gaze landed on the experts above the Heaven Manipulation realm. Panlong Ancient City¡¯s level was limited. As a result, there weren¡¯t many cultivators of the Heaven Manipulation realm and above who were active here. This time, a total of 13 cultivators had entered the second level of the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. The strongest among them had reached the Heavenly Nirvana realm. However, most of them were already dead. They were either corroded by the water from the Netherworld Rivers or killed by the abyssal demons. Only five were still alive. At this moment, they were all using their final strength and methods to escape the secret realm crazily. However, since they were already here, the Mad Daoist naturally wouldn¡¯t let them go out. Rumble! With a wave of his hand, the space in the second level of the secret realm suddenly changed. An illusion appeared, trapping all those people inside. The strength of the Heaven Manipulation realm and the Heavenly Nirvana realm cultivators far exceeded his. Therefore, the Mad Daoist could only use the power of the Book of Burial to temporarily trap them in an illusion. When there was a chance, he would kill them all. At the same time, Qin Daofu and Lin Wudao were not idle either. One was responsible for expiating the sins of the dead cultivators, while the other was waiting to collect their corpses. Compared to the people on the first floor, the people on the second floor were all Heaven Manipulation realm and Heavenly Nirvana realm experts. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t be wasted in the Corpse-refining Furnace. Hence, Lin Wudao stored all their corpses in the system space. After the matter was over, they would all be put into the heaven burial copper coffin. The two of them moved very quickly. In less than fifteen minutes, it was all completed. After expiating the sins of eight Heaven Manipulation realm experts, Qin Daofu¡¯s cultivation had increased by another huge margin, and he was not far from breaking through to the Heaven Manipulation realm. Rumble! Just as the two of them were expiating sins and collecting the corpses, a huge commotion suddenly came from the third level of the secret realm. Bang! A terrifying sword energy slashed out from behind the Netherworld River. Then, Lin Wudao and the others saw Yan Wuque supporting the heavily injured Luo Xuanyin while rushing out frantically. Their faces were filled with intense fear. Those two must have been attacked by the undead knights. It was already a great fortune that they could keep their lives. At this moment, Yan Wuque and Luo Xuanyin were running desperately out of the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist looked at Lin Wudao. ¡°Brother Ren, should we make a move?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. They will not be able to escape from our hands. The Heishan Old Demon has already arrived. Next, let him send Yan Wuque and the others on their way.¡± A cold smile appeared on Lin Wudao¡¯s face. After saying that, he immediately followed behind Yan Wuque. Outside the secret realm, many cultivators craned their necks, looking forward to the situation in the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. Whoosh! Just as everyone was getting impatient, a terrifying black light suddenly tore through the void and descended on the Buried Dragon Ridge with soaring demonic energy. Looking closely, it was a middle-aged man holding a demonic blade. ¡°This is¡­ The Heishan Old Demon?¡± In the crowd, someone knowledgeable exclaimed in shock. What? The Heishan Old Demon? As soon as this name was mentioned, the crowd immediately went into an uproar and shock. The onlookers began to frantically retreat, their eyes filled with fear. They were all very afraid of this legendary old demon. However, the Heishan Old Demon couldn¡¯t care less about the shock of the surrounding cultivators. At this moment, his fierce eyes were staring at the Buried Dragon Secret Realm not far away. After sizing it up, he immediately rushed over with monstrous demonic energy. Boom! Just as he arrived at the entrance of the secret realm, he saw two disheveled figures rush out. Behind them were Lin Wudao and the other two. ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape! The peerless divine item left behind by Heavenly Emperor Huang, the Paramita Divine Flower, is in their hands!¡± Behind them, the Mad Daoist¡¯s angry voice suddenly sounded. What was that? Yan Wuque and his guardian had the Paramita Divine Flower? Whoosh! In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Yan Wuque and Luo Xuanyin, including the Heishan Old Demon. ¡°Old lunatic, you¡¯re spouting bullsh*t! We don¡¯t have the Paramita Divine Flower!¡± Yan Wuque said hatefully. However, the Heishan Old Demon took no heed of that. The Paramita Divine Flower was his lifeblood. Anyone who dared to snatch the Paramita Divine Flower was taking his life! ¡°Hand over the Paramita Divine Flower!¡± Boom! With a furious roar, the Heishan Old Demon raised his hand and slashed at Luo Xuanyin and Yan Wuque.. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Scheme Against a Divine Mansion Realm Powerhouse and Make Him Die! Chapter 207: Scheme Against a Divine Mansion Realm Powerhouse and Make Him Die! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Third Crown Prince, be careful!¡± Seeing the Heishan Old Demon attack without saying a word, Luo Xuanyin turned pale with fright. Boom! !! As he roared, he raised his hand and took out a navy-blue Azure Dragon Seal. With an earth-shattering power, it pressed down on the Heishan Old Demon. This Azure Dragon Seal was a treasure bestowed by the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty. At the same time, it was also a top-notch Human Dao ancient spiritual weapon. Luo Xuanyin cherished the Azure Dragon Seal very much and had always regarded it as an important trump card. He didn¡¯t use it even in the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. But now, he had been severely injured by the undead knight and was facing a powerful ferocious demon like the Heishan Old Demon. To protect Yan Wuque from being injured, he naturally could not hold back anymore. Boom! The Azure Dragon Seal, a top-notch Human Dao ancient spiritual weapon, was extremely powerful. When it pressed down crazily, the entire sky seemed to collapse in an instant. Its terrifying power caused the people with weak cultivation in the surroundings to vomit blood and die. In fact, many of them could not withstand the impact of the mighty power, and their bodies were directly obliterated. For a moment, the onlookers retreated frantically. However, this did not include the Heishan Old Demon. Although the Azure Dragon Seal was strong, he was not to be trifled with either. ¡°Roar! Die for stealing my Paramita Divine Flower!¡± The Heishan Old Demon let out an earth-shaking tiger roar as he swung the Seven Kills Demonic Blade in his hand. A powerful black saber light illuminated the nearby void and slashed at the Azure Dragon Seal. Bang! The two top-notch Human Dao ancient spiritual weapons collided. With the Buried Dragon Ridge as the center, sand and stones flew within a radius of 10,000 feet, and the ground toppled. In an instant, the buildings on the Buried Dragon Ridge were all razed to the ground. ¡°Wow¡­ So this is the peerless old demon of the Divine Mansion realm? He¡¯s actually so terrifying?¡± In the distance, someone said in shock. The Heishan Old Demon and Luo Xuanyin were both at the perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm. However, the Heishan Old Demon was a demon cultivator. He was stronger than Luo Xuanyin in both strength and heritage. Moreover, Luo Xuanyin was already seriously injured. Therefore, he was no match for the Heishan Old Demon. Rumble! Accompanied by a muffled groan, Luo Xuanyin spat out a mouthful of blood under the powerful impact of the Human Dao ancient spiritual weapon and flew backward. Seeing this, Yan Wuque was shocked. ¡°Elder Luo!¡± He cried out anxiously and wanted to go forward. However, Luo Xuanyin stopped him. ¡°Third Crown Prince, leave quickly! I¡¯ll stop the Heishan Old Demon!¡± Luo Xuanyin shouted when he saw the Heishan Old Demon charging at him again. After saying that, intense madness instantly surged in his eyes as his hands began to form seals. ¡°Soul-burning Technique!¡± Boom! With Luo Xuanyin¡¯s ferocious roar, the aura around him suddenly soared. With that, he had broken through the shackles of the Divine Mansion realm and stepped into the Divine Strength realm. ¡°That old thing Luo Xuanyin actually has the Soul-burning Technique?¡± In the secret realm in the distance, seeing Luo Xuanyin¡¯s actions and the powerful aura that erupted from his body, the Mad Daoist couldn¡¯t help but reveal an extremely surprised expression. Similarly, Lin Wudao was also a little surprised. The so-called Soul-burning Technique was a very magical secret technique. Once used, it could burn one¡¯s soul and forcefully increase one¡¯s cultivation and strength. However, once one¡¯s soul power was completely burned, one would also die. Therefore, unless one had no choice and this was a last resort, it could not be used. Furthermore, it was said that this secret technique had already been lost ten thousand years ago. None of them had expected that Luo Xuanyin would have such a magical technique in his hands. ¡°Brother Ren, Luo Xuanyin has burned his soul and forcefully raised his cultivation to the Divine Strength realm. I¡¯m afraid the Heishan Old Demon is no match for him.¡± The Mad Daoist frowned. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded in agreement. ¡°The Heishan Old Demon is indeed no match for Luo Xuanyin at this moment. However, I have my ways to kill him.¡± Hmm? He had a way? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both revealed looks of anticipation. At the same time, when he saw that Luo Xuanyin¡¯s cultivation had reached the Divine Strength realm, the pupils of the Heishan Old Demon contracted. At this moment, he felt a great threat from Luo Xuanyin. Without any hesitation, he immediately turned around and fled. ¡°Heishan Old Demon, die!¡± Luo Xuanyin¡¯s earth-shattering roar echoed through the air. Boom! He took a step forward and charged over crazily, holding the Azure Dragon Seal in his hand. Seeing this, the Heishan Old Demon could not help but feel a strong sense of panic. He was only at the perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm, so he was no match for the current Luo Xuanyin. What should he do? For a moment, he panicked to the extreme. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. With me around, Luo Xuanyin can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Just as the Heishan Old Demon was panicking, a mysterious voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Senior? Hearing this, the Heishan Old Demon was overjoyed. The panic in his heart disappeared in an instant. With that senior backing him up, he was naturally not afraid. Thump! As such, the Heishan Old Demon didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he advanced with the Seven Kills Demonic Blade in his hand and aggressively charged at Luo Xuanyin again. This scene caused the surrounding spectators to be greatly puzzled. They were all curious about where the Heishan Old Demon had gotten the courage to confront Luo Xuanyin, who was in the Divine Strength realm. Very quickly, the confusion in his heart was resolved. Because, at this moment, Lin Wudao had already formed a doppelganger who silently arrived behind Luo Xuanyin. ¡°Pure Land of the Heavens!¡± He immediately used the Great Emperor dharma technique, the Pure Land of the Heavens. Boom! In an instant, a mysterious force enveloped Luo Xuanyin. Immediately after, coupled with Luo Xuanyin¡¯s terrified expression, his cultivation dropped by a major realm, from the early stage of the Divine Strength realm to the early stage of the Divine Mansion realm. ¡°This¡­ How was this possible? My cultivation!¡± The sudden change scared Luo Xuanyin out of his wits. The Soul-burning Technique was his final trump card. To suppress the Heishan Old Demon, he did not hesitate to use a forbidden technique and burn his own soul to obtain powerful cultivation and strength. Yet, it had only been a few breaths, and his cultivation had fallen by a major realm? Luo Xuanyin couldn¡¯t believe this. To be honest, he was not the only one who found it unbelievable. Even the Heishan Old Demon himself gasped at this moment. He was extremely shocked by Lin Wudao¡¯s methods. ¡°Senior is indeed remarkable. He¡¯s not something I can imagine!¡± He exclaimed. At this moment, the respect and reverence that the Heishan Old Demon had for Lin Wudao had reached an unprecedented level. Similarly, he did not let go of this golden opportunity. Boom! While Luo Xuanyin¡¯s cultivation was suppressed, the Heishan Old Demon appeared before him in a flash. Then, he raised his hand and punched Luo Xuanyin¡¯s Divine Mansion, shattering his bones and tendons. ¡°Ah!¡± With a shrill scream, Luo Xuanyin was reduced from a mighty cultivator of the Divine Mansion realm to a cripple in the blink of an eye under the shocked gazes of countless spectators. ¡°Oh my god, what happened just now? Why do I feel that Luo Xuanyin¡¯s cultivation has dropped so much?¡± Someone exclaimed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°My guess is that the Heishan Old Demon used some kind of secret technique.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ To be able to forcefully decrease the other party¡¯s cultivation realm, isn¡¯t this secret technique too heaven-defying?¡± ¡°Luo Xuanyin is completely crippled.¡± Many shocked voices sounded. The Heishan Old Demon did not care. His large hand grabbed Luo Xuanyin¡¯s neck and lifted him from the ground. ¡°Where is the Paramita Divine Flower?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ have it¡­¡± Luo Xuanyin said painfully. At this moment, after suffering the brutal attack of the Heishan Old Demon, he was extremely weak. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. The Paramita Divine Flower is definitely with the Third Crown Prince of the Xia Dynasty. Do you think he can escape?¡± The Heishan Old Demon roared fiercely. After saying that, he immediately threw Luo Xuanyin into the Buried Dragon Secret Realm, then turned around and rode a streak of light toward Yan Wuque. ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time for the big stuff!¡± As soon as the Heishan Old Demon left, the Mad Daoist¡¯s joyful voice rang out in the Secret Realm. Lin Wudao picked up the Azure Dragon Seal that Luo Xuanyin had left behind. Then, he found Luo Xuanyin and dragged him to the third level of the Secret Realm. After that, they began to take turns to exploit him.. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: A Great Harvest! Chapter 208: A Great Harvest! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Great Tomb Supreme Technique!¡± On the third level of the Buried Dragon Secret Realm, the Mad Daoist was absorbing Luo Xuanyin¡¯s life force with the Great Tomb Supreme Technique while the latter was in a state of panic and fear. In the end, he successfully increased his lifespan by 1,500 years. !! After the Mad Daoist absorbed all of Luo Xuanyin¡¯s life force, Qin Daofu did not hesitate. He waved his hand gently, and the ancient and eerie Undead Altar appeared on the ground. He began to perform the ritual to expiate Luo Xuanyin¡¯s sins. The value of a Divine Mansion realm expert was indeed different. Boom! After successfully expiating Luo Xuanyin¡¯s sins, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from Qin Daofu¡¯s body. His cultivation rose from the peak of the Mystic Heaven realm to the early stage of the Heaven Manipulation realm. This made him overjoyed. ¡°A great cultivator at the Divine Mansion realm is indeed powerful,¡± A brilliant smile blossomed on Qin Daofu¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Ren, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, with the strength and methods of the old lunatic and me, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill Luo Xuanyin. We have all benefited from you,¡± He laughed. Hearing this, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t say anything. He simply waved his hand and instantly put Luo Xuanyin¡¯s body in the system space. Rumble! Just as they finished exploiting Luo Xuanyin, a series of earth-shattering collisions suddenly sounded outside the third level of the secret realm. Other than that, there was also a tiger¡¯s roar. ¡°The Heishan Old Demon is back.¡± The three of the derstood. As he spoke, Lin Wudao raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the door. In an instant, the undead knight that was in a frenzied state of attack instantly quieted down, returning to its statue form. Seeing this, although the Heishan Old Demon was shocked and curious, he did not think too much about it. He immediately carried the terrified Yan Wuque and strode to the third level of the secret realm. Whoosh! His cold gaze swept past the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu before finally looking at Lin Wudao. ¡°Hu Shatian greets Senior.¡± With infinite respect and gratitude, the Heishan Old Demon knelt respectfully and kowtowed to Lin Wudao. Senior? Did Brother Ren really subdue the Heishan Old Demon? The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, who had already received the news, weren¡¯t too surprised when they saw this. On the contrary, Yan Wuque, who had been thrown to the ground, widened his eyes. He was in disbelief to the extreme. ¡°Heishan Old Demon, you¡­ You and the Wicked Trio are¡­¡± Pa! Just as Yan Wuque¡¯s shocked and hateful voice rang out, the Heishan Old Demon suddenly slapped him hard on the face. The powerful force sent all his teeth flying. ¡°How dare you disrespect Senior. You¡¯re courting death!¡± A cold killing intent enveloped Yan Wuque, causing him to tremble in fear. At this moment, he had already realized that this so-called Buried Dragon Secret Realm might be a trap deliberately set up by these people in front of him. Their goal was to attract powerhouses to come and die. At the thought of this, unprecedented fear and despair surged in Yan Wuque¡¯s heart. Lin Wudao did not pity him. ¡°Old lunatic, I¡¯ll leave Yan Wuque to you.¡± ¡°No problem. I will let him enjoy the taste of death, hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist revealed an evil smile. After saying that, he did not give Yan Wuque any chance to resist at all and dragged him to the depths of the third level of the secret realm. Soon, Yan Wuque¡¯s incomparably miserable scream came from inside. ¡°Hu Shatian, you did very well this time.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s all thanks to Senior¡¯s help. I don¡¯t dare to take credit for it¡­¡± The Heishan Old Demon lowered his stance. His expression was extremely respectful. Lin Wudao nodded in approval. ¡°Just now, outside the Buried Dragon Secret Realm, everyone saw you suppressing Luo Xuanyin. If nothing goes wrong, the Xia Dynasty will definitely blame the deaths of Yan Wuque and Luo Xuanyin on you. Next, you will temporarily stay in the Buried Dragon Secret Realm and pretend to do your best to break through the secret realm. With this, the people outside will believe that the Paramita Divine Flower is still in the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. As long as the Paramita Divine Flower is here, more people will come to send themselves to their deaths.¡± ¡°In addition, the Xia Dynasty might also send powerhouses over. You have to be mentally prepared. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. There are undead knights here that I have placed. They can kill existences at the perfection stage of the Divine Strength realm. If the Xia Dynasty really dares to come, I¡¯ll send them to their deaths,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The Heishan Old Demon naturally did not dare to disobey his orders. ¡°Oh right, Senior, what should I do if an expert beyond the Divine Strength realm comes?¡± ¡°I have my ideas on this. You only need to do your thing.¡± Just as they were talking, the Mad Daoist walked out with Yan Wuque¡¯s corpse in his hands, a bright smile on his face. From Yan Wuque, he had gained another 800 years of lifespan. He had made a huge profit this time. Similarly, after expiating Yan Wuque¡¯s sins, Qin Daofu¡¯s cultivation had also improved slightly, not far from the mid-stage of the Heaven Manipulation realm. ¡°Congratulations to the two of you!¡± ¡°Hehe, thank you. One cultivator at the perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm and another at the perfection stage of the Heavenly Nirvana realm can already bring us such a huge harvest. If there are a few more like these two, won¡¯t we just take off? The old lunatic is right. We should be able to operate the Buried Dragon Secret Realm a few more times and gain more benefits. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to reach the perfection stage of the Heaven Manipulation realm by then.¡± Qin Daofu was also full of smiles. Ever since the Netherworld Coffin Shop opened, he had never had such a huge harvest. ¡°Guard the place first. I will be entering seclusion to cultivate too.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao immediately went to the depths of the third level and collected the bodies of Luo Xuanyin and Yan Wuque, putting them into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [Ding!] [You have collected Luo Xuanyin¡¯s corpse and obtained 50 years of cultivation. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 500 years of cultivation.] [You have collected Yan Wuque¡¯s corpse and obtained 3,000,000 Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 30,000,000 Fate Energy value.] Two notifications sounded in his mind. Boom! Boom! Boom! As the voice fell, a surge of surging power appeared out of thin air in Lin Wudao¡¯s body. It instantly flowed around his body and crazily pushed his cultivation. Heavenly Cycle realm. Heaven Capture realm. Mystic Heaven realm. When the last bit of power was exhausted, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation ultimately welcomed a huge improvement and reached the perfection stage of the Mystic Heaven realm. He was only half a step away from the Heaven Manipulation realm! ¡°As expected, the stronger the living being, the greater the harvest after collecting the corpse. If there were a few more people like Luo Xuanyin, I might be able to break through to the Divine Mansion realm soon¡­¡± Lin Wudao revealed a satisfied expression. Luo Xuanyin¡¯s five hundred years of cultivation had greatly increased his strength. In addition, he had also obtained 30 million Fate Energy value from Yan Wuque, which was also a huge harvest. His painstaking efforts were not in vain. Now, he finally welcomed a generous return. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll refine the 8,000 corpses in the Corpse-refining Furnace. I wonder if I can break through to the Heaven Manipulation realm¡­¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. As he spoke, he was prepared to make a move and refine all of them. Buzz! However, at this moment, a piece of God-summoning Paper suddenly appeared in front of him and transformed into words in the air. [Master, the other mourners just sent news that the Shangqing Sword Palace sent the Wind-lightning Swordsman, L¨¹ Qinghou, to the City of Sin and took all of our people hostage.] [L¨¹ Qinghou has threatened that if Master doesn¡¯t return within three days, he will kill everyone in the City of Sin.] The God-summoning Paper was sent by Li Zangtian. Shangqing Sword Palace? Wing-lightning Swordsman, L¨¹ Qinghou? Lin Wudao¡¯s expression darkened as he read the contents of the paper. Previously, he had threatened Lin Xuanzhen, the tenth successive disciple of the Shangqing Sword Palace, to force Wei Qingsi to her death. Now, retribution had finally arrived. To think he was not being threatened by the Shangqing Sword Palace! ¡°Wind-lightning Swordsman L¨¹ Qinghou? I¡¯d like to see just what ability you have¡­¡± A cold smile appeared on Lin Wudao¡¯s face. Then, he appeared in front of the Heishan Old Demon and the others in a flash. ¡°I need to leave temporarily to deal with some matters. The three of you will guard the Buried Dragon Secret Realm first. Moreover, I will leave a doppelganger behind. If anything happens to the Buried Dragon Secret Realm, you can communicate with me in time.¡± ¡°Alright. Brother Ren, you can go ahead. We will guard this place¡­¡± The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu nodded solemnly. Hearing this, Lin Wudao did not waste any time. He waved his hand and immediately picked up an undead knight before quickly leaving.. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Killing 100,000 People Chapter 209: Killing 100,000 People Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The City of Sin. Currently, the huge ancient city was silent. At a glance, there was no noise at all. The air was filled with an intense killing aura. !! At this moment, tens of millions of cultivators were gathered outside the ancient mottled city gate. They were all kneeling, their eyes filled with endless fear and despair. At the front of the crowd were people from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, including Han Qingshan, Zhao Mang, and the Dari Demonic Sect¡¯s Li Xuanshan. Anyone who was related to Lin Wudao or involved with him was suppressed and forced to kneel outside the city gate. They had been in this state for almost a day. The reason for this was all because of Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s revenge. Previously, in Heishui Ancient City, Lin Wudao first forced Wei Qingsi to death in front of countless cultivators. Then, he forcefully killed Lin Xuanzhen, a successive disciple of the Shangqing Sword Palace, as well as Yan Zhenshan and several other elders. Lin Wudao¡¯s actions were undoubtedly a huge provocation to the Shangqing Sword Palace. For a moment, the Shangqing Sword Palace had become the laughingstock of the 12 regions in the Great World of Divine Desolation. To take revenge, the Shangqing Sword Palace sent the Wind-lightning Swordsman L¨¹ Qinghou and the Inner Sect Elder Fu Tianshan to suppress Lin Wudao with the supreme treasure of the Sword Palace. Since they couldn¡¯t find Lin Wudao, L¨¹ Qinghou and the others could only force Lin Wudao to show himself by holding the thousands of lives in the City of Sin hostage. Now, more than half a day had passed, but Lin Wudao was still nowhere to be seen. Above the city tower, a cold-faced man in embroidered clothes with an extraordinary temperament was sitting quietly on a bluestone. His eyes were slightly closed as he seemed to be resting. His entire body emitted a calm and dignified aura. At the same time, beside him stood a red-robed old man with a fierce aura. His cold eyes were looking at the void outside the city as if he was looking for something. ¡°It¡¯s almost a day, but Lin Wudao hasn¡¯t appeared yet. If he doesn¡¯t appear, are you really going to kill all the innocent people in the City of Sin?¡± After a long silence, Fu Tianshan asked. Hearing this, L¨¹ Qinghou, who was sitting cross-legged on the bluestone, hummed lightly. There was no change in his expression. ¡°When have you ever seen me go back on my word? There¡¯s still an hour before the day ends. If Lin Wudao doesn¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll kill 100,000 cultivators from the City of Sin. If he doesn¡¯t come tomorrow, I¡¯ll kill half of the population. If he doesn¡¯t come by the third day, I¡¯ll slaughter the entire City of Sin. At that time, they will all die because of Lin Wudao,¡± L¨¹ Qinghou said indifferently. It was as if human lives were nothing in his eyes. Hearing his words, Fu Tianshan frowned. ¡°This¡­ That¡¯s not good, right? The Shangqing Sword Palace is a righteous sect. How can we do such a heartless thing as slaughtering a city? At that time, where would my Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s dignity be?¡± Heh¡­ Dignity? L¨¹ Qinghou snorted coldly. ¡°In this world, the law of the jungle has always been the principle. Whoever has the biggest fist represents justice and truth. Dignity is not something that comes from words but from fists. Without great power, how can we talk about dignity?¡± He scoffed. ¡°Besides, the City of Sin is filled with a bunch of villains who have committed all kinds of crimes. All of them have heinous sins. I¡¯m doing justice for the heavens by killing them. This is truly an act of justice. If they don¡¯t want to die, they¡¯d better pray that their City Lord Lin Wudao will come back soon. If he returns late, my butcher knife does not discriminate,¡± L¨¹ Qinghou said indifferently. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t think he was wrong. Seeing this, although Fu Tianshan didn¡¯t agree, he didn¡¯t say anything more. His main purpose for coming here was to assist L¨¹ Qinghou. ¡°Oh right, I heard that Lin Wudao is extraordinary. Since he dared to kill the disciples of the Shangqing Sword Palace in public, he must have something to rely on. What if¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The leader has already thought of what you are worried about. We have never underestimated Lin Wudao. To deal with him, the leader has given me two supreme treasures before we left. Even if Lin Wudao has extraordinary abilities, he will die without a burial place.¡± Supreme treasures? Hearing this, Fu Tianshan¡¯s spirits were lifted. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Ha, you will know when Lin Wudao comes.¡± L¨¹ Qinghou didn¡¯t want to say more. After saying that, he closed his eyes and continued to rest. Very quickly, an hour had passed. ¡°Reporting to the Wind-lightning Swordsman, the time is up.¡± Whoosh! Suddenly, a disciple of the Shangqing Sword Palace came to L¨¹ Qinghou and reported respectfully. Hearing this, Fu Tianshan¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°According to what I said before, kill 100,000 people first.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The disciple¡¯s heart trembled but he did not dare to disobey. Boom! He stood on the city gate tower and waved his hand gently. In an instant, a terrifying sword array spread out and was distributed in all directions. Immediately after, thousands of sharp sword energy erupted. ¡°Oh my god, is Shangqing Sword Palace for real?¡± Outside the City of Sin, after hearing about the revenge of the Shangqing Sword Palace, a large number of cultivators had already gathered in the distant sky. When they saw L¨¹ Qinghou¡¯s order to attack, they instantly gasped and their faces revealed intense shock and fear. ¡°The Shangqing Sword Palace is too overbearing! Those living beings in the City of Sin are all living people!¡± Someone said angrily. ¡°Sigh, this Wind-Lightning Swordsman of the Shangqing Sword Palace is indeed too cruel and brutal. To think he would slaughter innocent creatures at the slightest discontent.¡± ¡°Who should be blamed for this monstrous sin?¡± ¡°L¨¹ Qinghou, of course.¡± ¡°As the City Lord of the City of Sin, didn¡¯t Lin Wudao say that he would protect the living beings in the city? Where is he now?¡± ¡°Ugh, he is the culprit behind everything.¡± The earth-shattering discussions came from the crowd in the distance. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± While the spectators were shocked and furious, the terrifying sword energy that was like a great river had already wreaked havoc among the people of the City of Sin. Along with shrill screams and blood splattering all over the sky, large numbers of cultivators were killed by the sword array and turned into cold corpses. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of people had died. Ha! Seeing this, the spectators in the distance couldn¡¯t stay calm. They clenched their fists tightly, and their eyes were filled with intense pity and infinite sympathy. Those were all innocent people. But now, because of L¨¹ Qinghou¡¯s words, they died without a burial place. ¡°Clan leader, this L¨¹ Qinghou of the Shangqing Sword Palace is too cruel. He even killed the innocent! Can we save them?¡± In the vast sky in the distance was a huge ancient ship. A little girl in purple who was full of wisdom pulled on the clothes of an elegant man and begged in a low voice. Next to her was a peerless and otherworldly woman in white who also frowned slightly. However, a moment later, she shook her head. ¡°Ziyi, L¨¹ Qinghou is a respected swordsman of the Shangqing Sword Palace. His cultivation has reached the peak of the Divine Mansion realm. With our strength, we can¡¯t save those people at all,¡± The white-robed woman sighed. ¡°But¡­ Those people are the people of the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord Lin Wudao. Since we¡¯re here to ask for Lin Wudao¡¯s help, why can¡¯t we help them? Based on my observations, the City of Sin has boundless Fate Energy. In contrast, the Fate Energy on L¨¹ Qinghou of the Shangqing Sword Palace is withering. From this, it can be seen that L¨¹ Qinghou is not worth worrying about. If we save Lin Wudao¡¯s people, wouldn¡¯t it be much easier to ask him for help in the future?¡± Xiao Ziyi said seriously. Hearing this, the elegant man and the woman in white were stunned. ¡°Ziyi, are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Xiao Ziyi nodded vigorously, ¡°Clan leader, according to my observation, the Sword Palace¡¯s Fate Energy on L¨¹ Qinghou is declining. I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be long before not only he dies, but the Shangqing Sword Palace behind him will also be destroyed.¡± What? Shangqing Sword Palace was about to be destroyed? Hearing this news, the scholarly man took a deep breath. The Penglai Family was a descendant of the ancient divine race. In every generation, there would be a talented person who could observe the Fate Energy of all beings in the world. In this generation of the Penglai family, Xiao Ziyi was favored by the heavens and awakened the bloodline of the divine race. Her Eye of Fate Energy could observe the changes in Fate Energy in the world. At the same time, it could be used to avoid disasters. Since these words came from her mouth, they should not be fake. Before long, the Shangqing Sword Palace would be destroyed. Thinking of this, the scholarly man looked into the distance again. ¡°Our Penglai family never gets involved in the grudges and disputes of the human world. It is to avoid being tainted by karma and bring disaster to the family. However, since Ziyi said that the City of Sin has boundless Fate Energy, let¡¯s help it this time. That being said, our strength is limited. We are unable to save everyone. We can only save the people close to Lin Wudao.¡± As he spoke, the scholarly man took out a scarlet pill and swallowed it. Rumble! In an instant, his cultivation rose from the initial stage of the Divine Mansion realm to the peak stage of the Divine Mansion realm. ¡°Clan leader, look! Those people¡­ they can¡¯t be killed!¡± Just as the scholarly man was swallowing the pill, Xiao Ziyi¡¯s incredulous cry suddenly sounded in his ear. When the man took a closer look, he was also stunned on the spot, his eyes wide open with shock. There were eleven people below the city gate in the distance, and they could not be killed at all! Chapter 210 - Chapter 210 Divine Technique: Void Leap! Chapter 210 Divine Technique: Void Leap! 210 Divine Technique: Void Leap! At the gates of the City of Sin, following L¨¹ Qinghou¡¯s order, 100,000 living beings were slaughtered by the powerful sword array. Only eleven figures stood out in the open. Boom! Boom! Boom! !! ¡­ The disciple of the Shangqing Sword Palace was controlling the sword array crazily, releasing a terrifying river of sword energy that fell on those people. However, what shocked the onlookers was that no matter how the terrifying sword energy struck their bodies, the eleven figures were not injured at all. At this moment, the eleven of them surrounded Han Qingshan and Zhao Mang tightly, protecting them from the sword energy. ¡°This¡­ How is that possible?¡± Seeing this shocking scene, Xiao Jinglun, the clan leader of the Penglai Family, widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Father, are those people Lin Wudao¡¯s subordinates? Their bodies are so terrifying that they can actually resist the Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s Shangqing Sword Array. Although the grade of this sword array is a little low, the power it can unleash is enough to kill all living beings below the Divine Mansion realm. How did Lin Wudao train them? Such powerful and peerless physical bodies can probably even resist a Divine Mansion realm expert,¡± Xiao Yiren said softly as a trace of shock appeared in her eyes. Obviously, she did not expect Lin Wudao¡¯s eleven subordinates to have such terrifying physical bodies. Even L¨¹ Qinghou, who was sitting cross-legged on the city tower, was stunned when he saw the powerful bodies of the mourners. But then, he frowned and his expression turned extremely gloomy. ¡°Hmph, Lin Wudao does have some tricks up his sleeves. To think he can nurture people with such powerful physical bodies. Looks like I¡¯ve still underestimated him,¡± L¨¹ Qinghou sneered. Boom! The moment he finished speaking, he raised his hand and blasted out a wave of Shangqing sword energy, which landed fiercely on the bodies of the eleven mourners. This attack of his was enough to kill even a final-stage Divine Mansion Realm expert. However, what shocked him was that when his Shangqing sword energy landed on the bodies of the mourners, the seemingly fierce and terrifying attack still did not kill those ants. They were still alive and well. Rather, there was not a scratch on them at all! Seeing this, even L¨¹ Qinghou gasped, and a hint of shock appeared in his eyes. Fu Tianshan who was next to him was shocked as well. ¡°The physical bodies of these people have already reached an unimaginable level. I¡¯m afraid they have surpassed the Divine Mansion realm,¡± Fu Tianshan said with a dark face. Hearing this, L¨¹ Qinghou nodded in agreement. However, a hint of viciousness then appeared in his eyes. ¡°Hmph, so what if their physical body is strong? In the end, won¡¯t they still be at my mercy?¡± After saying that, he abruptly stretched out his hand, and vast power surged out. In an instant, it turned into a huge hand in the void which then aggressively grabbed towards Han Qingshan and the others. He wanted to first study the secrets of the mourners in detail. After that, since he could not kill them, he could only temporarily imprison them. When he returned to the Shangqing Sword Palace, he would hand them over to the leader and the others. If they could study the secrets of these mourners, it would be a great contribution. At that time, his identity and status would be greatly improved. Thinking of this, L¨¹ Qinghou¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning and longing. However, things didn¡¯t go as he wished. Rumble! Just as L¨¹ Qinghou¡¯s terrifying hand was about to land on Han Qingshan and the others, a strange figure suddenly walked out of the void. Then, under the former¡¯s nose, he forcefully took those people away. It was Xiao Jinglun. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After successfully rescuing Han Qingshan and the others, Xiao Jinglun appeared on the ship in an instant with the help of the ancient divine technique passed down in the Penglai family. ¡°Void Leap Technique!¡± Xiao Jinglun waved his sleeves and disappeared into thin air with the entire ship before anyone could react. What? Who did it? This sudden and shocking change stunned the cultivators who were watching. They did not expect that someone would still dare to go against the Shangqing Sword Palace. Bang! At the same time, L¨¹ Qinghou, who was sitting cross-legged on the city tower, was enraged. His cold face was filled with gloominess and ferocity. ¡°Damn it!¡± He was so angry that he almost crushed his bones. Fu Tianshan, on the other hand, was frowning and deep in thought. ¡°That person just now seems to be¡­ the Penglai family?¡± Suddenly, Fu Tianshan said a name. The Penglai Family? L¨¹ Qinghou gritted his teeth in hatred. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Well, judging from his figure, he looks like Xiao Jinglun, the clan leader of the Penglai Family. The secret technique that he used just now should be the legendary Void Leap Technique. Throughout the vast Great World of Divine Desolation, only the Penglai Family has mastered this magical secret technique. This is because, according to ancient legends, the Penglai family is the descendant of the ancient divine race. In every generation of the race, there are people with extraordinary talent,¡± Fu Tianshan said slowly. He had found this information on an ancient scroll. Originally, he thought it was just a legend. He did not expect to see it with his own eyes today. ¡°Humph, the Penglai Family, huh? To think they dared to take away people from the City of Sin in public. They are clearly going against the Shangqing Sword Palace! When this matter is over, I will definitely report this to the leader and destroy the Penglai Family,¡± L¨¹ Qinghou growled fiercely. ¡°Men. Kill another 200,000. I¡¯m not in a good mood,¡± He ordered coldly. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Looking at L¨¹ Qinghou¡¯s ferocious face, the disciple didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He immediately wanted to use the Shangqing Sword Array again to kill the 200,000 living beings in the City of Sin. Obviously, L¨¹ Qinghou was venting his anger and displeasure on the people of the City of Sin. ¡°Sigh¡­ I hope that the supreme treasure that the leader has given him will be able to suppress Lin Wudao. If an accident were to occur, it would be a situation of death.¡± Fu Tianshan looked worried. At this moment, an inexplicable panic suddenly rose in his heart. It was as if something terrifying was about to descend. In fact, his premonition was right. Boom! Just as the disciple left the city gate tower, a terrifying sword energy swept across the void of the City of Sin and landed on him. ¡°Ah!¡± Accompanied by a shrill scream, the disciple of the Shangqing Sword Palace was blasted apart by the sword energy, and his body turned into a blood-colored powder that filled the sky. ¡°Who dares to ruin my plans?¡± L¨¹ Qinghou was furious to see the disciple killed. His ferocious eyes instantly swept across the surroundings, wanting to find the person behind the scenes. Whoosh! Just as he was in a ferocious rage, a mysterious young man suddenly strangely appeared in the void. His entire body was emitting monstrous killing intent. ¡°This is¡­ Lin Wudao?¡± Someone in the crowd exclaimed in shock when they saw the mysterious man who had suddenly appeared. He was Lin Wudao? As the voice rang out, L¨¹ Qinghou and Fu Tianshan¡¯s cold eyes instantly landed on the man. ¡°Lin Wudao, I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Come and die!¡± L¨¹ Qinghou roared. Boom! As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed. In an instant, an ancient black pagoda with a terrifying aura appeared above Lin Wudao¡¯s head. It was wrapped in the mighty Imperial Dao pressure as it pressed down crazily. This item was the Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon, the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower. It could suppress all Divine Strength realm cultivators. Chapter 211 - 211 You Know Nothing About My Trump Cards! 211 You Know Nothing About My Trump Cards! Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower? Looking at the black pagoda that was pressing down crazily, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flashed with a faint surprise. He did not expect that the Shangqing Sword Palace would take out such a treasure to deal with him. [Name: Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower] [Level: Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon] !! [Grade: High] [Description: After casting it, it can turn into a powerful barrier of 10,000 feet. Any creature below the Divine Vein realm cannot escape and can only be slaughtered.] ¡­ ¡°What a good treasure!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted by the information that God¡¯s Spiritual Eye had sent back. This thing was similar to his Heaven-Stabilizing Spell. However, the restriction was too great as it was only effective on creatures below the Divine Vein realm. That being said, it could be said to be a treasure that could only be encountered by luck. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ At this moment, as L¨¹ Qinghou took out the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower, tens of thousands of mysterious black lights poured down like a flood, turning into a powerful barrier. It could not be broken by anyone who was not in the Divine Vein realm! ¡°You¡¯ve calculated well. However, you want to kill me with just the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower? You¡¯re simply dreaming,¡± Lin Wudao said with a scoff. Since he dared to return to the City of Sin alone, how could he not be prepared? Boom! Just as the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower imprisoned him and L¨¹ Qinghou took the opportunity to attack, an undead knight appeared out of thin air with a thought from Lin Wudao. It emitted a cold and terrifying aura. ¡°This is¡­ A Divine Vein realm puppet?¡± L¨¹ Qinghou turned pale with fright when he saw the undead knight that suddenly appeared. He could feel the aura emitted by the mysterious puppet in front of him. It made him feel endless panic and fear. Just a glance at it made his soul tremble. This puppet was at least in the Divine Vein realm! L¨¹ Qinghou was instantly terrified to the extreme. Boom! Just as he was about to escape, the silent undead knight suddenly came to life. Its cold eyes were emitting a terrifying blood-red light. Then, the undead knight slashed out with its sword. In an instant, an extremely terrifying sword energy tore through the void. Under L¨¹ Qinghou¡¯s incomparably terrified gaze, the sword sent the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower flying. At the same time, L¨¹ Qinghou, who suffered a huge impact, spat out a large mouthful of blood and fell thousands of feet away. His expression was extremely dispirited. Although this was only the remnant power of the sword energy, Lin Wudao had spent 1,500 years of his lifespan raising this undead knight to the Divine Vein realm. The remnant sword energy of the Divine Vein realm was not something that L¨¹ Qinghou, who was only at the peak of the Divine Mansion realm, could withstand. At this moment, his chest was pierced by the sword, and more than half of his life was gone. Whoosh! At this moment, Lin Wudao controlled the undead knight that was riding on its horse. In an instant, it arrived in front of L¨¹ Qinghou. The undead knight did not allow him to resist at all. It raised its hand and slashed at his neck with its sword. Seeing this, L¨¹ Qinghou was terrified and desperate. ¡°Lin Wudao, if I die, we will die together!¡± Seeing that he could not escape from the undead knight, L¨¹ Qinghou, who had fallen into endless savagery and madness at the last moment of his life, flipped his hand and took out an ancient and evil scroll. Then, he aimed it at Lin Wudao. ¡°In my name, I curse Lin Wudao and deplete all his lifespan!¡± L¨¹ Qinghou roared angrily. Hmm? A curse? Looking at the black scroll in L¨¹ Qinghou¡¯s hand, Lin Wudao frowned slightly. He had experienced curses several times. Boom! Just as he was in shock, a strange and evil black light suddenly rushed out of the scroll and instantly entered his body. ¡°Lin Wudao, so what if you have a Divine Vein realm puppet? In the end, you will still be cursed to death by me. Hahaha!¡± Seeing that the curse had succeeded, L¨¹ Qinghou immediately burst into laughter. However, his smile soon froze. This was because when the Curse of Life landed on Lin Wudao, his lifespan was not depleted as L¨¹ Qinghou had imagined. Rather, Lin Wudao seemed to be fine as the curse hit him. Furthermore, the other party¡¯s eyes that looked at him were filled with ridicule. What L¨¹ Qinghou didn¡¯t know was that Lin Wudao had been blessed by the heavens and was immune to all curses under the Great Emperor realm. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have just stood there and allowed himself to be cursed. ¡°This is impossible! How can the Curse of Life be ineffective? I don¡¯t believe it! This can¡¯t be real!¡± L¨¹ Qinghou roared like a madman. The trump card that he thought was foolproof was useless against Lin Wudao. He couldn¡¯t accept this result. However, there were countless things that he did not know. At the same time, the undead knight¡¯s greatsword slashed down fiercely. Crack! Accompanied by the sharp sound of bones cracking, L¨¹ Qinghou¡¯s head rolled to the ground under the gaze of the onlookers in the distance. ¡°What? L¨¹ Qinghou has been killed?¡± The crowd was filled with disbelief. ¡°The City of Sin¡¯s City Lord Lin Wudao has such a terrifying trump card? Just how terrifying is that puppet?¡± ¡°At the very least, it should be in the Divine Strength realm.¡± ¡°L¨¹ Qinghou, that bastard, has finally been killed. It¡¯s just a pity that the 100,000 living beings in the City of Sin¡­¡± ¡°If only City Lord Lin could come back earlier¡­¡± ¡­ Many whispers came from the crowd in the distance. Lin Wudao ignored them. After putting L¨¹ Qinghou¡¯s corpse into the system space, he started searching for Fu Tianshan. Then, he saw Fu Tianshan steering a spiritual boat in a panic and fleeing from the City of Sin. ¡°Where did they go?¡± 10:22 ¡°Go and capture Fu Tianshan. I want him alive.¡± Boom! After receiving Lin Wudao¡¯s order, the undead knight immediately rode its warhorse and stepped into the air. It turned into a dazzling stream of light and disappeared into the sky. Seizing this opportunity, Lin Wudao turned his gaze to the 100,000 dead people outside the city gate. What made him frown was that he did not see Han Qingshan, Zhao Mang, and the others. ¡°Where did they go?¡± With a heart full of doubts, Lin Wudao went to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion after collecting the corpses of the 100,000 living beings. However, Han Qingshan and the others were still nowhere to be seen. Bang! Coincidentally, at this moment, the undead knight had returned, and in its hands was Fu Tianshan, who was extremely terrified. ¡°Speak, where did my subordinates go?¡± Lin Wudao asked emotionlessly as he sat at the head of the hall. Hearing this, Fu Tianshan didn¡¯t speak immediately. ¡°If I tell you, will you let me go?¡± His heart was filled with fear. Heh? Negotiating terms with him? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Great Soul-searching Technique!¡± He didn¡¯t waste time with Fu Tianshan and used the Great Soul-searching Technique on him. In an instant, Fu Tianshan¡¯s many memories appeared in his mind, including the scene when Han Qingshan and the others were rescued by Xiao Jinglun. ¡°The Penglai family? Haven¡¯t they always been indifferent to worldly affairs? Why did they appear in the City of Sin today and rescue Han Qingshan and the others? What is the purpose of this?¡± Lin Wudao was puzzled. He really could not think of the Penglai family¡¯s intentions and goals. Fortunately, Han Qingshan and the others weren¡¯t killed by L¨¹ Qinghou. ¡°Fortunately, I was prepared this time. Otherwise, I would have really failed. However, it¡¯s not bad to be able to obtain the corpses of two Divine Mansion powerhouses.¡± Bang! With that, Lin Wudao took out the heaven burial bronze coffin and put the corpses of L¨¹ Qinghou and Fu Tianshan into it. [Ding!] [You have collected L¨¹ Qinghou¡¯s corpse and obtained the Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon, the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower. After being the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, the quality of the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower has reached the highest level.] [You have collected Fu Tianshan¡¯s corpse. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything¡­] Two notifications sounded in his mind. Soon after, with a thought, new information about the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower appeared in front of Lin Wudao. [Name: Heaven Imprisoning Tower] [Level: Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon] [Quality: Highest] [Description: Obtained from the tenfold enhancement of the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower. It can transform into a 10,000-foot-wide barrier. Even creatures in the Divine Vein realm cannot escape.] ¡­ ¡°To think I obtained the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower. What a pleasant surprise,¡± Lin Wudao smiled. The highest-grade Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower was much more powerful than the high-grade one. To him, it was even more useful! ¡°With this supreme treasure, I can deal with the Shangqing Sword Palace. How dare they kill the citizens of the City of Sin? I must take revenge!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes shone with a bright and fierce light. At this moment, he already had an idea in his mind, which was to give them a taste of their own medicine. Next, he was prepared to imprison everyone in the Shangqing Sword Palace and let them know what despair was. At the same time, it could also publicize the prestige of the City of Sin. Those who offended them must be killed! With this thought in mind, Lin Wudao immediately left the City of Sin on a spiritual boat according to Fu Tianshan¡¯s memory. Chapter 212 - 212 Entrusted by Someone to Send a Gift! 212 Entrusted by Someone to Send a Gift! Shangqing Sword Palace was located in the Qingcang Territory. Their sect had been around for more than 9,000 years and was one of the top forces in the entire Qingcang Territory or even the Green Heaven Region. Their foundation and strength were incomparably strong. At this moment, in the ancient and majestic Shangqing Hall, Leader Ji Beiming had gathered the grand elders of the Shangqing Sword Palace to discuss important matters of the sect. The atmosphere was solemn. As the leader of the Shangqing Sword Palace, Ji Beiming had already reached the Divine Strength realm. Many of the grand elders present were also above the Divine Strength realm. !! They represented most of the Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s strength and foundation. As they discussed important matters, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with seriousness as they expressed their opinions. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ However, just as everyone was discussing fervently, a Heavenly Nirvana realm disciple suddenly rushed into the Shangqing Hall. ¡°Leader, something bad has happened! The soul lamps of the Wind-Lightning Swordsman L¨¹ Qinghou and the Eighth Elder Fu Tianshan have suddenly extinguished!¡± The disciple reported in panic. What was that? L¨¹ Qinghou and Fu Tianshan were dead? Whoosh! Upon hearing this news, the grand elders and Leader Ji Beiming¡¯s expressions changed drastically. All of them were so shocked that they stood up from their seats. The soul lamp was a very magical thing. According to the Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s tradition, any disciple who entered the sect would fuse a wisp of their soul into the soul lamp at the beginning of entering the Shangqing Sword Palace. This way, if there was an accident, they would be able to know at the first moment. The extinguishing of the soul lamp meant that this person had completely died. Thinking of this, Ji Beiming¡¯s face darkened and he frowned. ¡°Leader, didn¡¯t you bestow two of the Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s supreme treasures to L¨¹ Qinghou before he left? How long has it been, and they¡¯re already dead? Is that Lin Wudao from the City of Sin really that powerful?¡± A grand elder frowned and said. Ji Beiming shook his head. ¡°When L¨¹ Qinghou left, not only did I bestow him the Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon, the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower, but I also gave him a terrifying Curse of Life. With these two things in hand, it¡¯s enough to kill any cultivator in the Divine Mansion realm! Especially since the Curse of Life is a terrifying existence that even those in the Divine Strength realm can¡¯t resist. Once one is hit by the curse, one¡¯s lifespan will deplete like flowing water. I thought that L¨¹ Qinghou would be able to kill Lin Wudao effortlessly in the City of Sin. Who knew¡­¡± As he spoke, Ji Beiming¡¯s frown deepened and his expression gradually turned ugly. ¡°Perhaps we have underestimated Lin Wudao. Since he dared to kill a successive disciple of the Shangqing Sword Palace in public, he must have something to rely on. Before we figure out his true strength, we really shouldn¡¯t have acted rashly. Now, L¨¹ Qinghou and Fu Tianshan, two powerhouses in the Divine Mansion realm, have died. This is a great loss for the Shangqing Sword Palace. Moreover, we even alerted the enemy. Currently, it is likely that Lin Wudao has already prepared himself. It will be even more difficult to kill him,¡± Another grand elder sighed. He seemed to be dissatisfied with Ji Beiming¡¯s choice. After all, back then, it was Ji Beiming who sent L¨¹ Qinghou and Fu Tianshan to kill Lin Wudao. But now, both of them have been annihilated. This was not a good thing for the Shangqing Sword Palace. Whether it was their prestige or strength, both were damaged. ¡­ ¡°To be honest, it was a good idea to let L¨¹ Qinghou and Fu Tianshan go and test the waters. Their deaths aren¡¯t completely meaningless. At least, we¡¯ve learned more about Lin Wudao¡¯s strength. Lin Wudao was able to kill L¨¹ Qinghou and Fu Tianshan despite them possessing the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower and the Curse of Life. This shows that his strength has definitely reached the Divine Strength realm. He may have even possibly reached the Divine Vein realm,¡± At this moment, a younger black-robed grand elder in the crowd spoke. Hearing this, many people were silent, and some sneered. Obviously, his words did not receive the approval of everyone. ¡°Leader, how do you plan to deal with this matter? Should we send more powerful people to suppress Lin Wudao in the City of Sin? If my guess is correct, Lin Wudao has the strength of the Divine Vein realm and above. I¡¯m afraid that in the entire Shangqing Sword Palace, we can only ask the old ancestor to head over. Leader, don¡¯t tell me you want the old ancestor to go to the City of Sin, right?¡± The grand elder from before mocked. In response, Ji Beiming snorted coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. I will make a decision after I report to the old ancestor,¡± He said in a deep voice. After saying that, Ji Beiming simply ignored everyone¡¯s reaction and disappeared from the Shangqing Hall in a flash. The Shangqing Sword Palace had existed for more than 9,000 years. In such a large faction, there was bound to be infighting and all kinds of conspiracies. Although these old things were the grand elders and the pillars of the Sword Palace, they still could not avoid fighting for power. As for Ji Beiming, the leader¡­ To be honest, many people were quite dissatisfied with him. This was because back then, he did not rely on his own ability and strength to ascend to the position of leader. Rather, it was because he had received the favor of the old ancestor Lu Daoting that he became the leader. In contrast, many talented disciples in the Sword Palace were not selected. Only Ji Beiming relied on the strong recommendation of the old ancestor, Lu Daoting, to make an exception and become the leader. As a result, many people were not convinced regarding this. Therefore, for a long time, the relationship between Ji Beiming and the grand elders was not as harmonious as the outside world imagined. It was not uncommon for them to fight both openly and secretly. If not for the fact that their old ancestor, Lu Daoting, was still around, they would have rebelled long ago. Now, the deaths of L¨¹ Qinghou and Fu Tianshan finally gave them an opportunity. Therefore, many people started to oppose him. Ji Beiming, who knew that the masses were not convinced of his abilities, naturally would not argue with them about this. In the Shangqing Sword Palace, his biggest backer was Lu Daoting. After this incident, he could only look for the latter to make a decision. After all, the death of two Divine Mansion realm experts was not a small matter. However, Lu Daoting was currently in seclusion to break through to a higher realm and would not see anyone. This was exactly what Ji Beiming wanted as he could take the opportunity to delay this matter. He believed that even Lu Daoting would support his actions. ¡­ However, although Ji Beiming¡¯s idea was good, the reality was cruel. Whoosh! Two days later, a spiritual boat descended upon the Shangqing Sword Palace as a dazzling stream of light streaked past. On it stood a cold young man. It was Lin Wudao. Revenge could not wait. The Shangqing Sword Palace had killed 100,000 of his people. This grudge could not be settled just like that. ¡°This is indeed a treasure land.¡± He stood tall in the void. Lin Wudao looked around and sized the place up, his eyes revealing a hint of admiration. The Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s land was one of the most treasured places in the entire Green Heaven Region. There was a high-grade spiritual vein hidden underground. If one cultivated here, one would definitely be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. ¡°Different grounds nurture different people. Indeed, there¡¯s some truth to this saying. No wonder those large factions chose to establish their sects in the treasured lands. Only when the land is good can one be outstanding.¡± He nodded to himself. Whoosh! Just as he looked up, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him. Lin Wudao recognized one of them. It was his spy in the Shangqing Sword Palace, Ziyang Sect¡¯s leader, Murong Shan. So he was guarding the Shangqing Sword Palace? Lin Wudao frowned. At the same time, Murong Shan was stunned when he saw Lin Wudao¡¯s familiar figure. He did not expect the latter to appear in the Shangqing Sword Palace. ¡°City¡­¡± ¡°Who are you? Why did you barge into the Shangqing Sword Palace?¡± Just as Murong Shan was about to open his mouth to greet Lin Wudao, the disciple next to him suddenly questioned the latter first. In response, Lin Wudao smiled faintly. ¡°I was entrusted by someone to send the Shangqing Sword Palace a gift.¡± A gift? Hearing this, the disciple was obviously stunned. He had been guarding the sect¡¯s gates for many years, but he had never met such a strange person. However, since the other party was here to send gifts, he did not dare to offend him. ¡°May I know who entrusted you to send a gift to the Shangqing Sword Palace?¡± He asked carefully. ¡°L¨¹ Qinghou and Fu Tianshan, of course. They asked me to give everyone in the Shangqing Sword Palace a great gift.¡± A great gift? The gatekeeping disciple was shocked. However, when Murong Shan heard this, he was so scared that his entire body was trembling. According to his knowledge, Lin Wudao would not be so kind. As expected, just as he finished speaking, the gatekeeping disciple¡¯s curiosity was also aroused. ¡°May I know what kind of gift you are giving us? It can actually benefit the entire Shangqing Sword Palace?¡± ¡°Naturally, it is to send you to your deaths,¡± Lin Wudao said with a smile. What? Send them to their deaths? Boom! Before the gatekeeping disciple could react, Lin Wudao waved his hand and took out the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower that had been strengthened tenfold. In an instant, tens of thousands of black lights descended, covering a radius of 10,000 feet and enveloping the Shangqing Sword Palace. Chapter 213 - 213 Extreme Dao Ancient Spiritual Weapon, Shangqing Cauldron! 213 Extreme Dao Ancient Spiritual Weapon, Shangqing Cauldron! ¡°How dare you provoke the Shangqing Sword Palace!¡± Seeing Lin Wudao¡¯s sudden action, the gatekeeping disciple was instantly furious. Saying this, he immediately pulled out an ancient sword and slashed at Lin Wudao crazily to show the prestige of the Shangqing Sword Palace. However, although his thoughts were good, the reality was cruel. !! Boom! The moment he attacked, Lin Wudao shot out a great five elements¡¯ sword energy. The powerful force exploded the other party¡¯s body. The disciple was only in the Heaven Capture realm and simply couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Wudao¡¯s attack. In the end, even his bones were gone. ¡­ Boom! Boom! At the same time, as Lin Wudao took out the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower, the earth-shattering Imperial Dao power instantly swept in all directions like a flood. In an instant, many powerful existences in the Shangqing Sword Palace were alarmed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Sharp sounds of people traveling through the air rang out. The first to appear was the grand elders of the Shangqing Sword Palace, followed by Ji Beiming. At this moment, their gazes landed on the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower and their eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ The Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower?¡± Someone exclaimed in disbelief. The Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower. That was the Imperial Dao supreme treasure of the Shangqing Sword Palace! As far as they knew, wasn¡¯t this thing taken away by L¨¹ Qinghou to suppress Lin Wudao in the City of Sin? Why would it suddenly appear here? When their eyes swept past Lin Wudao, everyone was even more shocked. In an instant, they seemed to have understood something. ¡°That person, he¡­ Could he be Lin Wudao?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°L¨¹ Qinghou and Fu Tianshan are both dead. They were obviously killed by Lin Wudao. The Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower naturally fell into his hands.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°The Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower is a high-grade Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon. It can create a ten-thousand-foot barrier to imprison Divine Strength-realm cultivators. If we are trapped, wouldn¡¯t the Shangqing Sword Palace¡­¡± ¡°This fellow Lin Wudao wants to do the same to us!¡± ¡­ Everyone clenched their fists and roared. At the same time, countless resentful gazes engulfed Lin Wudao. ¡°What do you want?¡± Ji Beiming, the leader, suppressed the anger and shock in his heart and questioned Lin Wudao loudly. Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his gaze was extremely calm. ¡°What do I want? I¡¯m here to send the Shangqing Sword Palace a gift, of course. L¨¹ Qinghou slaughtered 100,000 citizens of the City of Sin. I have to settle this score. As the saying goes, it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. Since L¨¹ Qinghou slaughtered 100,000 citizens of the City of Sin, I shall slaughter the entire Shangqing Sword Palace today to comfort the souls of those who died.¡± His cold and emotionless voice reverberated in all directions. What was that? Slaughter the entire Shangqing Sword Palace? The moment these words came out, the entire Shangqing Sword Palace was shocked. Ji Beiming, the grand elders present, and the many disciples and sect members of the Shangqing Sword Palace were all in disbelief. Ever since the Shangqing Sword Palace was founded, this was the first time someone dared to threaten them. ¡°Ha, how arrogant! Lin Wudao, you dare to dream of massacring my entire Shangqing Sword Palace by yourself? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re relying on this mere Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower?¡± Ji Beiming sneered coldly. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded calmly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I am indeed relying on the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower in my hands.¡± With that, one of the grand elders at the peak of the Divine Strength realm flipped his hand and took 10:36 out an ancient sword that was a high-grade Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon. Then, he Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao raised his hand and pointed. In an instant, the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower suspended in the void suddenly shook. Then, an even more dazzling black light descended. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a black barrier that was visible to the naked eye, enveloping the Shangqing Sword Palace. Seeing this, Ji Beiming and the others were disdainful. ¡°Lin Wudao, you think too highly of yourself. Today, I will let you experience that the foundation of my Shangqing Sword Palace that has been passed down for nine thousand years is not something you can fight against at all!¡± With that, one of the grand elders at the peak of the Divine Strength realm flipped his hand and took out an ancient sword that was a high-grade Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon. Then, he gathered all his strength and slashed at the barrier. Rumble! For a time, a huge explosion shook the world. However, what shocked the black-robed elder was that his full-powered attack, coupled with the fact that he was holding a high-grade Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon, was actually unable to break through the barrier of the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower! His attack only caused ripples to form on the barrier. ¡°This¡­ How is that possible?¡± Not only was the black-robed elder dumbfounded, but even Ji Beiming and the others who were watching from behind gasped. Their expression was one of shock. Ji Beiming¡¯s pupils constricted. He knew the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower the best. It was only a high-grade Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon. The array it formed could only imprison Divine Strength-realm cultivators. The black-robed grand elder¡¯s attack had far exceeded the range of the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower¡¯s endurance. Logically speaking, the barrier should have been destroyed by this sword slash. But now, it was completely intact. This result shocked Ji Beiming, and at the same time, an inexplicable fear rose in his heart. ¡°No! There¡¯s something wrong with the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower,¡± He growled. Even without him saying anything, everyone present had already noticed that the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower seemed to have become even stronger. ¡°Could it be that Lin Wudao raised its grade?¡± Someone asked suspiciously. ¡°That should be the case.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a treasure of my Shangqing Sword Palace would be used against us. It¡¯s really the greatest joke in the world.¡± ¡°This is the result of the wise leadership of the leader.¡± ¡­ Everyone was discussing. It seemed that they did not feel panic or fear about being imprisoned in the array. ¡°It seems like they have an even stronger trump card?¡± Lin Wudao sneered. Boom! He raised his hand and pointed. The undead knight that he had leveled up to the Divine Vein realm instantly passed through the barrier and arrived in front of Ji Beiming and the others. ¡°Kill everyone here.¡± Rumble! With a command, the silent undead knight woke up in an instant. Then, it waved the giant sword in its hand and slashed at Ji Beiming and the others. ¡°Ah!¡± The first to bear the brunt was Ji Beiming. He did not expect the undead knight to be so terrifying. Just as he was about to block it, the terrifying sword energy had already landed on his body. Soon after, under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, Ji Beiming was cut in half by the sword. ¡°This¡­!¡± ¡°A Divine Vein realm puppet? ¡± ¡°Hurry up and report to the old ancestor! Take out the Extreme Dao weapon to suppress this bastard Lin Wudao!¡± ¡­ Everyone panicked. In an instant, they were completely at a loss. However, the undead knight didn¡¯t care about that. It only knew how to carry out Lin Wudao¡¯s orders. Boom! Boom! Boom! As waves of terrifying sword energy were swung out, another grand elder at the Divine Strength realm, as well as many disciples and sect members, were forcefully killed. This scene scared everyone out of their wits. ¡°How dare you, bastard!¡± Just as the undead knight was about to start a massacre, a deep and hoarse voice suddenly came from the deepest part of the Shangqing Sword Palace. Immediately after, Lin Wudao saw an ancient black cauldron cut through the void and smashed into the barrier. Bang! Accompanied by an ear-piercing explosion, the barrier formed by the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower shattered. Hmm? An Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes and his gaze landed on the ancient black cauldron. [Name: Shangqing Cauldron] [Level: Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon] [Quality: Lowest] [Description: It was refined with the Shangqing mystic gold as the main material, and has a mixture of 36 rare Extreme Dao materials. It took 300 years to refine. It contains nine innate Extreme Dao restrictions.] [Function: 1. Absorb the power of heaven and earth to destroy everything.] [2. Suppress the area within a radius of a thousand miles and gather the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. Every ten years, a spiritual energy tide can be condensed. At that time, the cultivation speed will increase by a hundred times.] [3. Any creature below the Divine Vein realm can use the cauldron¡¯s Extreme Dao power to cleanse their body and break through the shackles of their original realm.] [4. It can defend against the attacks of all Divine Vein realm cultivators when placed above one¡¯s head.] ¡­ God¡¯s Spiritual Eye scanned the item, and a lot of information was immediately sent back. After reading it, even Lin Wudao, who had seen many Extreme Dao treasures and divine items, could not help but have a glimmer of light in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good treasure. There is only a difference of one word between an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon and an Extreme Dao spiritual weapon, but the difference is immeasurable. No wonder the Shangqing Sword Palace could stand for 9,000 years. The Shangqing Cauldron must have contributed greatly,¡± Lin Wudao praised. Whoosh! Just as he was sizing up the Shangqing Cauldron, a powerful rainbow light suddenly rushed out from the deepest part of the Shangqing Sword Palace and finally turned into an elder in green who stood in midair. His entire body emitted a powerful aura. ¡°Greetings, old ancestor!¡± ¡°Old Ancestor, please help the Shangqing Sword Palace to kill Lin Wudao!¡± ¡°The old ancestor is here! We are saved!¡± ¡­ Many disciples and sect members knelt and begged. The appearance of the green-robed elder had brought them hope for survival. Lu Daoting? The early stage of the Divine Vein realm? Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he looked at the green-robed elder in front of him. ¡°Continue killing, don¡¯t leave a single one alive,¡± He ordered the undead knight. Obviously, he did not put Lu Daoting in his eyes. ¡°Bastard! You are extremely arrogant!¡± Seeing Lin Wudao¡¯s attitude and actions, Lu eyes turned fierce. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and activated the Shangqing Cauldron, suppressing the undead knight. Chapter 214 - 214 Kill All of Them, Leave None Alive! 214 Kill All of Them, Leave None Alive! Boom! As an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon, the power that erupted from the Shangqing Cauldron was extremely terrifying. With the release of Extreme Dao power, the void in a radius of 100,000 feet was shaken. All living beings here seemed to be suppressed and knelt on the ground. They were trembling. !! Under the impact of the Extreme Dao power, large areas of palaces and halls began to shatter and then collapse. Even Lin Wudao, who was watching from afar, was affected. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his physical body was strong enough, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to remain standing. At this moment, he had a preliminary understanding of the terrifying power of the Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon. However, compared to the terrified members of the Shangqing Sect, the undead knight was not affected by the Shangqing Cauldron, perhaps because of its special material as a puppet. Boom! When Lu Daoting activated the Shangqing Cauldron to attack crazily, the undead knight raised the huge sword in its hand and slashed fiercely. In an instant, a shocking sword energy swept across the void and landed on the Shangqing Cauldron. ¡°Ah!¡± With the release of the Extreme Dao power, the sword energy of the undead knight was forcefully obliterated by the Shangqing Cauldron, but it also successfully blocked the terrifying attack. It was not affected at all. On the other hand, Lu Daoting was forced to retreat more than ten steps before he could stabilize his body under the impact of the Extreme Dao power of the Shangqing Cauldron. A line of scarlet blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. On the ground, his footprints sunk more than half a foot deep. It was a shocking sight. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The old ancestor is actually no match for that puppet?¡± ¡°This¡­ How is this possible? Our old ancestor has already reached the Divine Vein realm, and he has the Extreme Dao weapon, Shangqing Cauldron. How can he not be able to suppress a puppet?¡± ¡°Just where did Lin Wudao find this thing?¡± ¡­ Everyone was shocked. The first collision between Lu Daoting and the undead knight allowed them to see the gap between the two. Even though Lu Daoting had an Extreme Dao weapon, he was still suppressed by the powerful attack of the undead knight. He was no match for the latter at all. ¡°This puppet¡¯s combat strength is comparable to the perfection-stage Divine Vein realm?¡± At this moment, Lu Daoting also widened his eyes in disbelief. No matter how he thought about it, he could not understand where Lin Wudao got the puppet from. Could it be that there was a mysterious and unknown power behind him? Thinking of this, Lu Daoting¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Daoist Lin, I think this might be a misunderstanding. We¡­¡± ¡°Continue killing.¡± Lu Daoting was worried that Lin Wudao had a powerful faction backing him. Moreover, with his cultivation and strength, he was not a match for the undead knight in front of him. Therefore, he wanted to shake hands and make peace. Unfortunately, Lin Wudao wouldn¡¯t give him the chance. Boom! ¡­ Under his orders, the undead knight kept waving the huge sword in its hand. In an instant, a shocking sword energy tore through the air and carried a peerless power as it charged toward Lu Daoting. ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing that Lin Wudao did not buy his words, Lu Daoting was furious and panicked. Buzz! Knowing that he was no match for the undead knight, he activated the Shangqing Cauldron with a secret technique and suspended it above his head. Immediately after, the Shangqing Cauldron cast down tens of thousands of rays of light, firmly protecting him within. Rumble! No matter how terrifying the attacks of the undead knight were, they were unable to shake the solid barrier. ¡°Lin Wudao, I admit that I¡¯m not a match faced with your puppet¡¯s battle prowess. However, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for you to rely on it to kill me. Instead of wasting time like this, why don¡¯t you and I sit down and talk slowly? I heard that L¨¹ Qinghou slaughtered 100,000 citizens of Sin City. This is the wrongdoing of my Shangqing Sword Palace. We are willing to apologize and compensate for it. Let¡¯s write off all our past grudges. How about we become friends from now on?¡± ¡­ Lu Daoting said with a frown as he hid behind the barrier of the Shangqing Cauldron. This was already the greatest concession he could make. However, although his plan was good, Lin Wudao was still unmoved. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under Lin Wudao¡¯s orders, the undead knight continued to attack with all its might. Seeing this, Lu Daoting¡¯s expression also became vicious. ¡°Lin Wudao, do you really want to perish together with my Shangqing Sword Palace? That would not benefit anyone!¡± He still wanted to continue fighting for the Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s survival, but what he got in response was Lin Wudao¡¯s cold smile. ¡°Perish together? Lu Daoting, you think too highly of yourself. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? To me, you are just meat on a chopping board. Since you are wrong, you must pay the price for your actions.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s cold and emotionless voice rang out. Hearing this, Lu Daoting¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. At the same time, the panic in his heart also became increasingly intense. He was only at the early stage of the Divine Vein realm. It was already very difficult for him to control the Shangqing Cauldron. After all, this was an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon. It was not something he could completely control with his current cultivation. At this rate, he would definitely die of exhaustion in less than fifteen minutes! The more he thought about it, the more terrified Lu Daoting was. ¡°Lin Wudao, I will give you this Shangqing Cauldron. I don¡¯t dare to ask for anything else. I only ask that you let the other innocent disciples of my Shangqing Sword Palace go. How about it?¡± At this moment, Lu Daoting made a new request. Lin Wudao turned a deaf ear. Boom! Finally, when the undead knight swung out the ninety-ninth wave of sword energy, Lu Daoting could no longer hold on. His entire body was suppressed to death by the Extreme Dao power that erupted from the Shangqing Cauldron. Although the Extreme Dao weapon was powerful, it was not something anyone could wield. It was obvious that Lu Daoting didn¡¯t have that ability. ¡°Old ancestor!¡± ¡°This¡­ How was this possible? The old ancestor is¡­ Dead?¡± ¡°Old ancestor!¡± ¡­ Lu Daoting¡¯s death made everyone in the Shangqing Sword Palace grieve endlessly. Similarly, they were also extremely panicked and terrified. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ Under the threat of death, a large number of disciples and sect members knelt in front of Lin Wudao without any regard for their dignity and face. ¡°Please spare our lives, City Lord! I¡¯m willing to serve you as my master!¡± ¡°Please spare our lives, City Lord!¡± ¡°We are willing to follow the City Lord! We hope that the City Lord will show mercy!¡± ¡­ Everyone kowtowed heavily. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s indifferent gaze swept across the entire Shangqing Sword Palace. There was no expression on his face. ¡°If you had known this would happen, why do it? Kill them all.¡± Boom! Lin Wudao took out the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower again and enveloped all the disciples and sect members of the Shangqing Sword Palace. Then, he gave an order to the undead knight. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡­ The undead knight would never go against Lin Wudao¡¯s orders. It simply waved the big sword in its hand, and while riding the wild warhorse under it, rampaged ¡­ through the Shangqing Sword Palace. Wherever it passed, all the living beings were killed. ¡°Lin Wudao, I curse you to die a horrible death!¡± ¡°Why? Why won¡¯t you let us go?¡± ¡°Sob, sob, sob, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡­ Sounds of horror and despair, as well as curses shook the sky. At this moment, Lin Wudao could clearly feel a large number of hateful gazes on him. They wanted to swallow him alive and then grind his bones into ashes. However, he was totally unperturbed. He didn¡¯t have any sympathy or pity. As the undead knight slaughtered the Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s people, he followed and kept the corpses on the ground in the heaven burial bronze coffin or the Corpse-refining Furnace. In less than an hour, the 8,000 sect members of the Shangqing Sword Palace were all slaughtered. Not a single one was left alive. ¡°Ha!¡± Murong Shan, who was watching from afar, gasped as he looked at the scene of the purgatory with mountains of corpses and seas of blood. His eyes were filled with unprecedented shock. He was frightened by Lin Wudao¡¯s brutality and ruthlessness. ¡°This is too terrifying. The Shangqing Sword Palace is a famous force in the Green Heaven Region. Yet in the blink of an eye, it was destroyed? The City Lord, he¡­ He¡¯s actually so terrifying?¡± Murong Shan¡¯s heart trembled. In his heart, his respect for Lin Wudao had reached an unprecedented level. ¡­ To be honest, Lin Wudao was not interested in Murong Shan¡¯s reaction. ¡°Go and retrieve all the resources in the Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s treasury for me.¡± Suddenly, his calm voice entered Murong Shan¡¯s ears. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Murong Shan did not dare to hesitate. He immediately rushed toward the treasury at his fastest speed. To make things easier for him, Lin Wudao even sent the undead knight over. As for himself, he came to the Shangqing Hall and began to count his gains this time. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215 Forging an Extreme Dao Weapon! Chapter 215 Forging an Extreme Dao Weapon! Lin Wudao valued the gains he obtained from putting corpses in the heaven burial copper coffin the most. After all, this was what he relied on to survive. [Ding!] [You have collected Lu Daoting¡¯s corpse and obtained the dharma technique, Shangqing Weapon Refinement Technique. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained the dharma technique, Heavenly Cycle Weapon Refinement Technique.] [You have collected Ji Beiming¡¯s corpse and obtained 10 million high-grade spiritual stones. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 100 million high-grade spiritual stones.] !! [You have collected Sun Buhui¡¯s corpse and obtained ten years of cultivation. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 100 years of cultivation.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] ¡­ Many system notifications sounded in his mind. Boom! Boom! Boom! As he collected the corpses, Lin Wudao obtained many years of cultivation. With that, a surging force appeared in his body out of thin air, causing his strength to soar. In just a moment, he broke through the shackles and stepped into the Heavenly Manipulation realm. This was just the beginning. Following this, the corpses of the Divine Strength realm and the Divine Mansion realm experts were collected one after another. Lin Wudao did not know if it was because he was too lucky or because the system was kind, but he obtained years of cultivation many times in a row. Although the years of cultivation were only a few months, a few years, and no more than ten years at most, their added number was great. Thump! In the end, by obtaining the powerful cultivation of the dead souls, Lin Wudao ultimately reached the early stage of the Heavenly Nirvana realm. Now, with his Heavenly Nirvana realm cultivation, coupled with the Origin Stone, the Great Emperor dharma technique, Pure Land of the Heavens, as well as his level 1 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body, the combat strength he could unleash was simply too powerful. Even when facing a Divine Strength realm powerhouse, he could be unfearful. On top of that, he now had an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon. Whoosh! Thinking of this, Lin Wudao spread his hands, and a dazzling light burst out. The Shangqing Cauldron, the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower, and many other precious treasures appeared in front of him. This time, after destroying the Shangqing Sword Palace, he obtained an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon. Other than that, he also obtained 12 Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapons of different grades. Just these things alone were extremely valuable. Other than his cultivation and the ancient spiritual weapons, Lin Wudao had also obtained more than 12 million Fate Energy value from collecting the corpses. It could be said to be a true bumper harvest! [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: City of Sin¡¯s City Lord] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Heavenly Nirvana realm] [Aptitude: Excellent] [Talent: God¡¯s Spiritual Eye] [Constitution: Heavenly Dao Supreme Being Body (level 1)] [Cultivation Techniques: Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race, Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll)] [Skills: Pure Land of the Heavens (elementary), Heavenly Dragon Palm (small success), Heaven-Stabilizing Spell (major accomplishment), Spirit-capturing Technique (major accomplishment), Great Soul-searching Technique (major accomplishment), Heavenly Cycle Weapon Refinement Technique (major accomplishment)] ¡­ [Items: Heaven burial bronze coffin, Origin Stone, corpse map, Great Desolation Cauldron, Sky-shaking Bell, Heaven Evasion Cloak, Mask of Heavens, Great Nirvana Sword Talisman, Taiyi Water-splitting Pearl, Power Stone, Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman, Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower, Shangqing Cauldron¡­] [Lifespan: 21,086] [Fate Energy value: 42,865,000] ¡­ His updated information came into view. Compared to before, he had become stronger, and his foundation had also increased quite a bit. Lin Wudao was quite satisfied with this result. ¡°Now, the Great Desolation Cauldron can no longer give me a huge boost in combat strength. It seems that the weapon I use should undergo a new upgrade.¡± Lin Wudao glanced at his inventory and muttered to himself. Although the Great Desolation Cauldron was a top-notch Extreme Dao spiritual weapon, it could no longer keep up with his strength. Moreover, he had just obtained an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon. He could strengthen and upgrade it then. ¡°System, can I fuse the Shangqing Cauldron with the Great Desolation Cauldron?¡± [Yes.] [Please note: The Great Desolation Cauldron¡¯s grade and level are too low. The difference between it and the Shangqing Cauldron is too great. The two items are not on the same level at all.] [Only treasures of the same level can be fused and bring about an increase in grade.] [If the host chooses to fuse the Shangqing Cauldron into the Great Desolation Cauldron, the level of the Great Desolation Cauldron will only reach the level of an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon.] [Moreover, the quality will be the lowest.] ¡­ Hmm? If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t he be wasting the Extreme Dao weapon? Lin Wudao frowned. He felt that this was a loss. After all, the Great Desolation Cauldron had been upgraded to its current top-notch quality by using many Extreme Dao weapons. It had cost him a lot of effort. Lin Wudao also had some feelings for it, plus he was used to using it. Most importantly, the Great Desolation Cauldron was the signature weapon of the Wicked Trio. It represented his identity. According to Lin Wudao¡¯s plan, he had to separate his identity as the City Lord of the City of Sin from that of the Wicked Trio. One was in the light, and the other was in the dark. The two identities did not affect each other, but they complemented each other. In addition, most importantly, he couldn¡¯t let anyone suspect that one of the Wicked trio was the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord. That way, he would be exposed. Therefore, with two identities, he had to prepare two different sets of weapons and skills. The Great Desolation Cauldron was naturally prepared for his identity in the Wicked Trio. As the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord, he needed to find another powerful weapon. ¡°This Shangqing Cauldron is the foundational treasure of the Shangqing Sword Palace. It has been passed down for more than 9,000 years. It must be well known by the major factions inside and outside the Green Heaven Region. If I were to use it as part of the Wicked Trio, it would definitely arouse suspicion. However, if I combine it with the Great Desolation Cauldron, it will cause a huge waste. What should I do?¡± Lin Wudao fell into a dilemma. [Ding!] [Host, do you need the system to provide ¡°forgery¡± service?] Suddenly, A system notification sounded. Forgery? Lin Wudao was a little confused when he heard this. ¡°System, what do you mean by forgery?¡± [It¡¯s literal.] [The host can consume a certain amount of Fate Energy value and then use the system¡¯s power to reforge the Shangqing Cauldron or forge it into the appearance of other supreme treasures.] [After the forgery, the original attributes of the treasure still remain. Moreover, no one in the world will be able to see through it.] ¡­ Huh? There was such a function? Lin Wudao was surprised. However, the system¡¯s words solved his problem. If he could forge the Shangqing Cauldron, he could save the Great Desolation Cauldron. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do you need to forge the Shangqing Cauldron into the appearance of the Great Desolation Cauldron?¡± [100 million.] That much? Lin Wudao¡¯s face darkened. This damn system¡­ As expected, it would not work unless there was profit. All the Fate Energy value he had added up was less than 100 million. How could he perform forgery? ¡°How much Fate Energy value can I get by sacrificing the Great Desolation Cauldron?¡± [8 million, no more.] Only eight million? Lin Wudao¡¯s expression darkened further. ¡°Sacrifice.¡± [Congratulations, host. You have sacrificed the top-grade Extreme Dao spiritual weapon, the Great Desolation Cauldron, and obtained eight million Fate Energy value.] [Name: Lin Wudao] Wudao. 23:59 ¡°Reporting to the City Lord, per your instructions, I have retrieved all the resources in the [Fate Energy value: 50,865,000] ¡­ ¡°Although eight million is little, it¡¯s better than letting it go to waste. Next, I can only hope that the treasury of the Shangqing Sword Palace will be more valuable,¡± Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. After saying that, he waited patiently. Half a day later, Murong Shan came to the Shangqing Hall and presented an ancient spirit ring to Lin Wudao. ¡°Reporting to the City Lord, per your instructions, I have retrieved all the resources in the Shangqing Sword Palace¡¯s treasury. Please take a look.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Wudao scanned the ring with his spiritual will and found a huge number of resources. Whoosh! In his joy, he immediately gave Murong Shan a top-notch Human Dao ancient spiritual weapon as a reward. ¡°Stay outside and don¡¯t disturb me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Murong Shan bowed respectfully and left the Shangqing Hall with endless gratitude. ¡°System, sacrifice all the resources in this spirit ring.¡± [Congratulations, host. You have obtained 500 million Fate Energy value.] 500 million? Lin Wudao nodded. He wasn¡¯t too happy, but he wasn¡¯t particularly displeased either. Following this, with a wave of his hand, he spent 100 million Fate Energy value to forge the Shangqing Cauldron into the appearance of the Great Desolation Cauldron. Its attributes did not change at all. Other than that, Lin Wudao was also surprised to find that after the system¡¯s forgery, the Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon had been completely refined and imprinted with his soul imprint. In other words, he could completely control the Great Desolation Cauldron. In terms of power, he had the Power Stone, so his power would never be exhausted. As for the terrifying Extreme Dao power, he had an indestructible body, so it could not hurt him. Therefore, Lin Wudao became the only person in the world who could completely control an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon while only in the Heavenly Nirvana realm. ¡°In that case, 100 million is not undeserved.¡± He nodded to himself. This had saved him a lot of time and energy, which could not be bought with Fate Energy value. ¡­ After forging the Shangqing Cauldron into the appearance of the Great Desolation Cauldron, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze swept across the many Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapons in front of him. Finally, he picked up the Sword of Doomsday. Although this Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon was only medium grade, it could release an indestructible doomsday sword energy. Its power was comparable to a high-grade Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon. Soon after, Lin Wudao used it as a foundation and absorbed the essence of nine Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapons to raise its quality from medium to top grade. With that, he had consumed about 80 million Fate Energy value. Although he earned a lot, he spent it quickly too. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216 The Penglai Family’s Request! Chapter 216 The Penglai Family¡¯s Request! Lin Wudao didn¡¯t leave the Shangqing Sword Palace immediately after going through his gains. Instead, he planned to stay here for a while longer. The destruction of the Shangqing Sword Palace would definitely shock the entire Qingcang Territory and even the Green Heaven Region. It would not be long before many large factions would come to investigate. Lin Wudao wanted to use the destruction of the Shangqing Sword Palace to announce the power of the City of Sin to the entire Green Heaven Region and even the Great World of Divine Desolation. He believed that with the Shangqing Sword Palace as a warning, any other major powers that wanted to touch the City of Sin would have to think twice. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately sat cross-legged in the Shangqing Hall. Then, he took out the Corpse-refining Furnace and began to refine the large number of corpses stored inside. Although the owners of these corpses had relatively weak cultivations when they were alive, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. It was good enough to be able to absorb some power. It was better than him cultivating by himself. ¡­ Just like that, as Lin Wudao immersed himself in cultivation, time passed quickly. Half a month passed. At this point, tens of thousands of cultivators had already gathered outside the ruins of the Shangqing Sword Palace. All of them widened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. There was shock, disbelief, panic, and fear in the crowd. ¡°Ha! The Shangqing Sword Palace was really destroyed! Is Lin Wudao from the City of Sin that terrifying? The Shangqing Sword Palace has been passed down for 9,000 years. Its foundation and strength are not weak, but it can¡¯t even stop him?¡± A person from a large faction said in shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Shangqing Sword Palace guarded by a legendary Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon? How could it be destroyed by Lin Wudao overnight? ¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°Is there a possibility that the Shangqing Sword Palace is not Lin Wudao¡¯s match even after using their Extreme Dao weapon?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that would be too terrifying¡­¡± ¡­ Discussions rose and fell. Then, they fused into his body. The corpses in the Corpse-refining Furnace included more than 8,000 cultivators from the Buried Although many were shocked by the sudden destruction of the Shangqing Sword Palace, they were even more bewildered. They wanted to know just how powerful Lin Wudao really was. In Shangqing Hall, Lin Wudao did not care about the shock and discussion of the outside world. In the past half a month, he had been concentrating on refining the corpses. Strands of essence were filtered through the corpse refining furnace and absorbed. Then, they fused into his body. The corpses in the Corpse-refining Furnace included more than 8,000 cultivators from the Buried Dragon Secret Realm, 100,000 citizens of the City of Sin, and 8,000 sect members of the Shangqing Sword Palace. Boom! As the last corpse was refined, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation finally reached the mid-stage of the Heavenly Nirvana Realm. He was not very satisfied with this result, but he did not complain too much. After all, the cultivation of those corpses was very low, so he could not gain much from them at all. After the Corpse-refining Furnace extracted one ten-thousandth of their essence, there was not much left. Moreover, the further one cultivated, the greater the gap between realms. It was already very good to be able to break through to the mid-stage of the Heavenly Nirvana Realm. ¡­ ¡°Someone.¡± Lin Wudao called out softly after sensing his strength. ¡°Greetings, City Lord!¡± Murong Shan appeared in front of him at his fastest speed. His expression was extremely respectful. ¡°How long has it been since I started cultivating?¡± ¡°City Lord, it has been exactly half a month!¡± Half a month? Lin Wudao nodded. Immediately after, his powerful divine sense swept across the outside world and he discovered the figures of a large number of cultivators. ¡°City Lord, outside¡­ Many people have come. Moreover, they seem to be from major powers outside of the Qingcang Territory. In addition, according to my understanding during this period, the background of the Shangqing Sword Palace is not simple. It¡¯s said that it has a close relationship with Infinite Sword City¡­¡± Murong Shan pondered for a while before mustering up his courage and speaking up. Infinite Sword City? Lin Wudao raised his eyebrows slightly. This was already the second time he had heard of Infinite Sword City. ¡°Is Infinite Sword City very strong?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Murong Shan nodded. ¡°City Lord, I heard that the Infinite Sword City is one of the top magnates in the Great World of Divine Desolation. It has been passed down for more than ten thousand years. Its power and foundation are extremely powerful. In the vast Great World of Divine Desolation, only the Taiqing Dao Sect, the Taiyi Dao Sect, the True Martial Divine Palace, and other major factions can compare to them. The inheritance of the Shangqing Sword Palace is most likely from the Infinite Sword City,¡± Murong Shan reminded him. Obviously, He was worried that Lin Wudao would suffer the revenge of the Infinite Sword City after destroying the Shangqing Sword Palace. After all, compared to the Infinite Sword City, the Shangqing Sword Palace could only be regarded as an ant-like existence. It was not presentable at all. Such an ancient power was simply beyond his imagination! Therefore, Murong Shan¡¯s heart was filled with panic and worry. Compared to him, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was very calm and composed. There was not the slightest ripple on his cold face. ¡°Infinite Sword City, huh? It won¡¯t be long before I will also step on it¡­¡± His indifferent voice slowly sounded. What? Would he destroy the Infinite Sword City in the future? Murong Shan was shocked when he heard this! ¡°Looks like the City Lord is even more powerful than I imagined¡­¡± He secretly took a deep breath. After that, under the gazes of many cultivators, Lin Wudao steered a spiritual boat and turned into a stream of light that soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he left the territory of the Shangqing Sword Palace. ¡­ Two days later, Lin Wudao returned to the City of Sin. Just as he sat down, a guard came to report, ¡°City Lord, someone who claims to be from the Penglai family requests an audience!¡± Were they finally here? Upon hearing this name, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with a faint sense of puzzlement and curiosity. He really wanted to know why the Penglai family, which had always been uninvolved in worldly affairs, would rescue Han Qingshan and the others. ¡°Welcome them in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The guard replied respectfully. Very quickly, he brought a large group of people to the main hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The leader was a middle-aged man with a refined temperament. His cultivation was at the early stage of the Divine Mansion realm. Among the people Lin Wudao had come into contact with, he was not considered powerful. Other than him, there was also a peerless, otherworldly woman in white and a girl in purple who exuded a spiritual aura. Further behind were Han Qingshan, Zhao Mang, and the eleven mourners that Lin Wudao was familiar with. ¡°Greetings, City Lord!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± When they saw Lin Wudao, Zhao Mang and Han Qingshan immediately greeted him respectfully. However, their faces were filled with shame and they did not dare to look up at Lin Wudao. ¡°Get up! This turn of events is not your fault. That L¨¹ Qinghou killed 100,000 citizens of the City of Sin, but I have already taken revenge. From now on, the Green Heaven Region will no longer have the Shangqing Sword Palace.¡± Lin Wudao spoke softly. What was that? The Shangqing Sword Palace had been destroyed? Upon hearing this, Han Qingshan and Zhao Mang were shocked. Obviously, this news had a huge impact on them. Among the people present, only Xiao Jinglun and the others from the Penglai family maintained their calm and indifferent expressions. However, a trace of shock still flashed across the depths of their eyes. Although he had heard Xiao Ziyi¡¯s prediction before, Xiao Jinglun could not help but be shocked when he heard the news of the destruction of the Shangqing Sword Palace. Lin Wudao was even more mysterious and powerful than he had imagined. ¡°You guys can leave first!¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao gave Han Qingshan and Zhao Mang the Great Heavenly Cycle Pills he had obtained previously. Then, he gave each of them a Human Dao ancient spiritual weapon. After they left with gratitude, Lin Wudao turned his gaze to Xiao Jinglun and the others. ¡°This time, thank you for saving my subordinates, Clan Leader Xiao! Otherwise, it is likely that these few subordinates of mine will not be able to escape the fate of death.¡± ¡°City Lord, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s just a small matter. Moreover, even if I didn¡¯t make a move, Lu Qinghou wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill those eleven subordinates of the City Lord given their powerful bodies. Seriously speaking, it must have been somewhat unnecessary for me to act,¡± Xiao Jinglun said with a smile. In response, Lin Wudao shook his head. Although the bodies of the 11 mourners were indestructible, they were very weak. It was impossible for them to withstand Lu Qinghou¡¯s powerful strength. Without Xiao Jinglun¡¯s help, Han Qingshan and Zhao Mang would have died. He had to return this favor. ¡°Clan Leader Xiao has saved the lives of my subordinates. Is there anything I can help the Penglai family with?¡± ¡°Well, to tell you the truth, we have indeed come to the City of Sin this time to seek help from the City Lord¡­¡± Speaking of serious matters, Xiao Jinglun¡¯s expression also became solemn. ¡°Clan leader, feel free to speak! As long as I can help, I will definitely not decline,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. Hearing this, the worries in Xiao Jinglun¡¯s heart immediately lessened. ¡°It¡¯s like this. In a few days, the Taicang Ancestral Land will open. At that time, the Penglai family would like to ask the City Lord for help to head to the Taicang Ancestral Land and rescue one of our ancestors. After this is done, the Penglai family is willing to use an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon as a reward,¡± Xiao Jinglun said sincerely. Hmm? Taicang Ancestral Land? Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. What a coincidence. He was also going to the Taicang Ancestral Land next. However, the Penglai family actually had an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon? For them to be willing to pay such a price, what kind of identity did the so-called ancestor have? How powerful was he? Thinking of this, Lin Wudao could not help but ponder. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217 The Complete Demon Emperor Scroll! Chapter 217 The Complete Demon Emperor Scroll! Penglai divine race? Lin Wudao scanned the three of them with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye and immediately discovered an amazing piece of information. To think they originated from the ancient Penglai divine race. Within their bodies flowed the noble bloodline of the divine race. They were the true descendants of a divine race! ¡°The Penglai family is indeed extraordinary. No wonder they are able to take out an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon¡­¡± Seeing their identities, Lin Wudao no longer doubted them. Anything that could be called a divine race must have a great powerhouse above the True God realm overseeing it. It had already completely broken away from the scope of mortal life. Whether it was their lifespan or Fate Energy, both would undergo a huge sublimation. Gods and mortals were two completely different concepts! Although the once glorious Penglai divine race had declined with time, the Penglai family had preserved a portion of their heritage. The foundation they had was also unimaginable. They had an ancestor who was trapped in Taicang Ancestral Land? That place had existed for at least 80,000 years! As such, it was obvious that the inheritance of the Penglai family definitely started ten thousand years ago. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s thoughts started to run wild as he considered the gains and losses of this matter. ¡­ ¡°Clan Leader Xiao, regarding the matter of heading to the Taicang Ancestral Land to rescue your Penglai family¡¯s ancestor, I will agree to do it. However, don¡¯t be happy too early! The Taicang Ancestral Land is extremely dangerous and unpredictable. It¡¯s said that it contains a great terror. At that time, if there¡¯s a chance, I will try my best. As for whether I can succeed or not, that will depend on Heaven¡¯s will.¡± After a long time, Lin Wudao said calmly. Hearing this, Xiao Jinglun, Xiao Yiren, and Xiao Ziyi smiled. ¡°Thank you, City Lord! With your help, we will definitely be able to save the ancestor of my family this time around,¡± Xiao Jinglun said gratefully. The Penglai family was inherited from the ancient Penglai divine race. The members of the family with pure blood could predict good or bad luck. This time, the reason why they came to the City of Sin was because of what was observed by Xiao Ziyi¡¯s Eye of Fate Energy. In the past, Xiao Ziyi once said that someone in the north could revive the Penglai family! Hence, Xiao Jinglun personally led her all the way north. In the end, they arrived at the City of Sin! If everything went as expected, the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord Lin Wudao was the benefactor that the Penglai family had been waiting for. With his help, they would definitely be able to save their trapped ancestor. That was why Xiao Jinglun was so happy and excited when he heard that Lin Wudao had agreed to help. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t say anything when he saw the other party¡¯s reaction. Then, he suddenly thought of something interesting. ¡°Umm¡­ Clan Leader Xiao, I heard that half of the map of Demon Emperor Lietian¡¯s resting place from ten thousand years ago happened to be in the Penglai family¡¯s collection. I wonder if the map is still around?¡± Huh? A map of the Demon Emperor¡¯s resting place? Hearing this, Xiao Jinglun frowned and began to think hard. In the end, he shook his head with a blank expression. ¡°City Lord, as far as I know, the Penglai family does not have a map of Demon Emperor Lietian¡¯s resting place,¡± Xiao Jinglun replied in a deep voice. Hmm? No? This answer surprised Lin Wudao. ¡°Could it be¡­ That bastard Zhao Zichen was lying to me?¡± At the thought of this, his eyes suddenly burst with a fierce light. Obviously, Lin Wudao¡¯s killing intent was already aroused! ¡­ ¡°Clan leader, you are wrong. Half of the map of the Demon Emperor Lietian¡¯s resting place is indeed in the Penglai family.¡± Just as Lin Wudao was thinking about how to settle the score with Zhao Zichen, Xiao Ziyi, who had been silent by the side, suddenly spoke. Whoosh! As she spoke, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes instantly fell on Xiao Jinglun. Similarly, Xiao Jinglun, who was at a loss, also looked at Xiao Ziyi in surprise. ¡°Ziyi, what did you say?¡± ¡°I said that half of the map of Demon Emperor Lietian¡¯s resting place is indeed in the Penglai family,¡± The little girl repeated. ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ve been in charge of the Penglai family for five hundred years. I know everything in the treasury, but I¡¯ve never seen a map of the Demon Emperor¡¯s resting place,¡± Xiao Jinglun retorted. No one was clearer than him about the Penglai family¡¯s background. ¡°Clan leader, you are wrong again. I said it was in the Penglai family, but I didn¡¯t say that the map was hidden in the treasury.¡± What? Not in the treasury? Xiao Jinglun was even more puzzled. ¡°To be honest, the last half of the map is with Sister Yiren¡­¡± What was that? On her? Hearing this, not only Xiao Jinglun but even Xiao Yiren was stunned. ¡°Why don¡¯t I know? What map do I have?¡± Crash! In her bewilderment, she immediately poured out the many items in her spirit ring and then carefully rummaged through them. However, no matter how hard they searched, they could not find the map of the place where the so-called Demon Emperor Lietian had laid to rest. ¡°Ziyi, the map you mentioned is¡­¡± Whoosh! Just as Xiao Jinglun was about to ask, Lin Wudao, who was sitting in his seat, suddenly seemed to have discovered something. With a grab of his hand, an ancient sword immediately fell into his hand. ¡°Qingyuan Ancient Sword?¡± Xiao Yiren couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback by Lin Wudao¡¯s actions. This sword was a Human Dao ancient spiritual weapon. Moreover, it was the coming-of-age gift that Xiao Jinglun had given her back then. The map was hidden in the Qingyuan Ancient Sword? Xiao Yiren and Xiao Jinglun looked at each other in disbelief. Crack! Just as they were bewildered, Lin Wudao had already taken out the Sword of Doomsday. He raised his hand and slashed at the Qingyuan Ancient Sword. The sharp edge cut through the sword. It was hollow inside! Soon after, under their surprised gazes, Lin Wudao took out an ancient map from the hollow sword. Huh? He really found it? Xiao Yiren and Xiao Jinglun looked at each other. They did not expect that such a secret was hidden in the ordinary Qingyuan Ancient Sword. If not for Xiao Ziyi and Lin Wudao, they would never have known. After all, both father and daughter had come into contact with the Qingyuan Ancient Sword before, but they did not find anything unusual. ¡°City Lord, is this what you are looking for?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Wudao nodded. The half of the map hidden in the Qingyuan Ancient Sword was indeed the lower half of the Lietian Ancient Scroll. Moreover, it was the original! Now, the two original maps had already fallen into his hands. ¡°Clan Leader Xiao, this map is very useful to me! I wonder if you are willing to part with it? I¡¯m willing to exchange a high-grade Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon for it.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were burning. Hearing this, Xiao Jinglun laughed. ¡°City Lord, you¡¯re too kind! It¡¯s just a map fragment. To the Penglai family, even if we get it, it¡¯s useless. If you need it, feel free to take it. Take it as a token for the Penglai family to be friends with the City Lord. Hehe,¡± Xiao Jinglun said, not caring for the map at all. ¡°Good! From today onwards, the Penglai family is a friend of the City of Sin. I will definitely do my best to help the clan leader,¡± Lin Wudao said seriously. After saying that, the few of them chatted for a while more before Xiao Jinglun got up and left. ¡­ After they left, Lin Wudao immediately pieced the two maps together. Whoosh! A moment later, a brand-new map appeared in front of Lin Wudao, accompanied by wisps of light. In addition, it was accompanied by a soaring demonic aura. Looking closely, the location of the Demon Emperor¡¯s resting place was still pointing to the North Sea. However, this time, there were more details. The complicated routes ultimately interweaved into the pattern of an ancient great demon. ¡°What kind of demon is this?¡± Lin Wudao frowned. He had never seen the image of the great demon on the map before. ¡°Looks like I have to ask the Mad Daoist. He should know¡­¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately summoned the 11 mourners, intending to increase their strength and rush to Panlong Ancient City as soon as possible. Buzz! However, at this moment, the invitation letter from the Mad Daoist shook. [Brother Ren, come and help!] [Those bastards from the Xia Dynasty have come over, saying they want to avenge Yan Wuque. In addition, they have also found those bastards from the Alliance of Justice!] A message appeared on the invitation letter. Hmm? The Xia Dynasty had finally arrived? However, what was the Alliance of Justice? Boom! In his bewilderment, he immediately sank his mind into the doppelganger that was in the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218 Alliance of Justice, Zhen Bufan Chapter 218 Alliance of Justice, Zhen Bufan When Lin Wudao¡¯s consciousness woke up in his doppelganger, he immediately felt a strong smell of blood enter his nose. Taking a closer look, he saw a large number of cultivators¡¯ corpses piled up on the empty space in front of him. These were the fruits of the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s labor of working tirelessly for half a month. With a glance, Lin Wudao found a total of 136 corpses. Among them, more than 100 had reached the Divine Mansion Realm. There were even three Divine Strength realm experts. The rest were all living beings below the Divine Mansion realm. However, their cultivation had also reached the Heavenly Nirvana realm. Looking at such a huge harvest, even Lin Wudao could not help but feel pleasantly surprised. ¡°Looks like the Paramita Divine Flower is indeed very attractive,¡± He muttered to himself. Boom! Just as he was in shock, suddenly, a series of earth-shattering explosions came from the space of the third level of the secret realm. At the same time, it was accompanied by an extremely powerful aura. Obviously, experts were fighting crazily in the distance. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, they should be from the Xia Dynasty.¡± Whoosh! With a wave of his hand, he temporarily stored all the corpses on the ground in the system space. Then, Lin Wudao took a step forward and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already on the battlefield. At this moment, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were standing not far from the undead knights, and they looked rather anxious. In half a month, their strength had undergone a huge change. The Mad Daoist had reached the early stage of the Heavenly Nirvana realm. His lifespan had also soared to 58,000 years. He had truly reached the heavens in one step! Qin Daofu had changed quite a bit as well. Because he had expiated the sins of many experts, his cultivation had reached perfection in the Heavenly Nirvana realm. He wasn¡¯t far from breaking through the shackles and stepping into the Divine Mansion realm. Even so, they did not dare to participate in the battle before them. Rumble! Looking up, Lin Wudao saw that on the huge third level of the secret realm, 18 powerful figures were crazily attacking the nine undead knights. Amongst them were three Divine Strength realm experts. ¡°The Xia Dynasty¡¯s patriarch, Yan Qingshan.¡± ¡°The Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau, Great Captain Xue Wentian.¡± ¡°Zhen Bufan, member of the Alliance of Justice.¡± ¡­ God¡¯s Spiritual Eye scanned the people, and information about the three of them immediately appeared. Among them, Yan Qingshan was the strongest. He had already reached the peak of the Divine Strength realm, while Xue Wentian and Zhen Bufan were only at the early stage of the Divine Strength realm. Originally, with their strength alone, they would not be able to fight against that Divine Strength-realm undead knights. However, in Yan Qingshan¡¯s hand was a top-grade Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon. With the help of the treasure¡¯s monstrous power, Yan Qingshan¡¯s combat strength was barely comparable to a powerhouse at the perfection stage of the Divine Strength realm. With that, Xue Wentian and Zhen Bufan were also able to fight the undead knights and had the upper hand. Seeing this, Lin Wudao frowned and silently appeared beside the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. ¡°What is the Alliance of Justice?¡± He asked frankly. What? Brother Ren? Upon hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s voice, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu instantly turned to look at him, and they smiled at the same time. They were relieved that Lin Wudao was here! ¡°Brother Ren, the so-called Alliance of Justice is also a very mysterious and powerful organization. It is said that there are many members in it, and they are all prodigies or powerhouses. The Alliance of Justice, as the name suggests, is a mysterious organization that advocates justice, maintains the order of the human world, and suppresses all kinds of crooked ways in the world.¡± ¡°They have always regarded themselves as righteous people and take it as their duty to kill demons. I heard that the Alliance of Justice is very heaven-defying such that as long as their members maintain justice in the human world, they can increase their cultivation and strength. This time, the people of the Xia Dynasty somehow managed to find Zhen Bufan from the Alliance of Justice to get rid of us, thus upholding justice in the world!¡± The Mad Daoist sneered coldly. Hmm? The more righteous a person was, the stronger their cultivation would be? Hearing this introduction, a hint of surprise flashed across Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. He did not expect that this so-called Alliance of Justice to be so magical and strange. Moreover, someone from it had specially come after the three of them! Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up with interest. ¡°Let me test the strength of this emissary of justice¡­¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his sleeve and the undead knight in the Divine Vein realm instantly joined the battlefield. It raised its hand and slashed at Zhen Bufan¡¯s body. Bang! Caught off guard, Zhen Bufan was blown away by the sword and landed hundreds of meters away. Even a Divine Vein realm cultivator would die from this sword! However, to Lin Wudao¡¯s surprise, Zhen Bufan wasn¡¯t hurt at all after the undead knight¡¯s powerful sword hit him. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± After a slight cough, Zhen Bufan stood up again as if nothing had happened. ¡°My, what a powerful body!¡± Lin Wudao exclaimed in surprise. Zhen Bufan¡¯s performance surprised him. Ever since he stepped into the cultivation world, Lin Wudao had seen many cultivators, but this was the first time he had seen someone with such a powerful physical body. ¡°Brother Ren, everyone in the Alliance of Justice is a monster. God knows what kind of body-tempering dharma technique they¡¯ve cultivated, but almost all of their bodies have been tempered to an extremely powerful state. Ordinary attacks can¡¯t break through their defenses at all. Take Zhen Bufan for example. Although he¡¯s only at the early stage of the Divine Strength realm, his body is so strong that it¡¯s comparable to a Demigod,¡± The Mad Daoist said hatefully. Being a gravedigger, he was a natural enemy of the Alliance of Justice! Therefore, he naturally wanted to kill Zhen Bufan, but the latter¡¯s body was just too strong. A Demigod? Hearing this, Lin Wudao was also secretly shocked. Whoosh! Just as they were discussing, a cold and murderous gaze suddenly swept over wantonly. It was Zhen Bufan! ¡°The three people from the Wicked Trio are all here? Since we have met today, I will eliminate all of you together. Otherwise, you will continue to do evil and harm people everywhere,¡± His calm voice slowly sounded. Boom! As he spoke, Zhen Bufan charged toward Lin Wudao and the other two aggressively with an ancient green sword in his hand. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes also turned vicious. Thump! When Zhen Bufan rushed over, he raised his hand and took out the Great Desolation Cauldron. In an instant, a powerful Extreme Dao power burst out and covered the entire Buried Dragon Secret Realm. ¡°Suppress!¡± He pressed his hand in the air and the Great Desolation Cauldron pressed down on Zhen Bufan with overwhelming power. An Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon? Zhen Bufan was surprised. Boom! Just as he was stunned, Lin Wudao controlled the Great Desolation Cauldron and crashed into him. Bang! A mighty Extreme Dao power erupted, wanting to obliterate Zhen Bufan. However, what shocked the Mad Daoist and the others was that Zhen Bufan had clearly been sent flying with blood spraying in the air, but his physical body was not destroyed! He didn¡¯t die? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. Buzz! Just as he was about to follow up with another attack, Zhen Bufan, who had been knocked away, appeared behind him. ¡°I will kill you in the name of justice!¡± His voice filled with a sacred aura suddenly sounded. Boom! After saying that, Zhen Bufan smiled ferociously and slashed his green sword at Lin Wudao. However, to his disbelief, the greatsword in his hand pierced through Lin Wudao¡¯s body without causing any harm to the latter. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ A doppelganger?¡± Zhen Bufan widened his eyes. Bang! Just as he was in shock, Lin Wudao cast the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell and easily grabbed his neck. ¡°I heard that your body is very powerful, comparable to a Demigod?¡± ¡°Why? You want to kill me?¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯d like to try.¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not bragging, but with my physical body, unless you¡¯re a True God, it¡¯s impossible for you to kill me¡­¡± Zhen Bufan didn¡¯t panic even though his neck was in the other party¡¯s hands. In response, a strange smile appeared on Lin Wudao¡¯s face. Soon after, he turned his gaze to Qin Daofu in the distance. ¡°Qin Daofu, lend me your golden battle spear.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Daofu waved his hand when he heard this. An ancient golden battle spear instantly tore through the air and landed in Lin Wudao¡¯s hand. Hmm? The moment he saw the golden battle spear, Zhen Bufan, who was originally arrogant, instantly changed his expression. ¡°This¡­ Divine might? This spear has been stained with real God¡¯s blood? This ¡­ How is this possible? How could you have such a thing?¡± Zhen Bufan was shocked. In an instant, his eyes were filled with intense panic and fear. However, Lin Wudao did not indulge him. He immediately held Qin Daofu¡¯s golden battle spear and stabbed it into the other party¡¯s body. Chapter 219 - 219 Supreme Body Tempering Technique! 219 Supreme Body Tempering Technique! Zhen Bufan¡¯s body was very strong. In fact, it could withstand the suppression and attacks of an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon and was comparable to a Demigod. However, even such a powerful body was as fragile as paper under the sharpness of Qin Daofu¡¯s golden battle spear. Chi! With just a light stab, the golden battle spear broke Zhen Bufan¡¯s physical defense and pierced through his body. In an instant, scarlet blood spurted out. Immediately after, Zhen Bufan¡¯s life force dropped rapidly. Lin Wudao was not a kind person. He killed his enemies decisively. He never gave anyone a chance, especially since Zhen Bufan was his sworn enemy. ¡°Looks like your body isn¡¯t really that strong. I didn¡¯t even use any strength. Just a light stab and you¡¯re about to die. I¡¯m so disappointed,¡± Lin Wudao sneered. As he spoke, he shook his arm and a powerful force rushed into Zhen Bufan¡¯s body like a flood, shattering his bones and flesh. ¡°You are¡­ So ruthless. However, don¡¯t be happy too early. My organization will¡­ help me take revenge!¡± Zhen Bufan roared ferociously. Revenge? Lin Wudao sneered when he heard this. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait. It just so happens that the three of us from the Wicked Trio are natural enemies with the Alliance of Justice. In the future, if you don¡¯t kill us, we¡¯ll kill you. Feel free to call those emissaries of justice from your organization over. We will accompany you until the end,¡± He said calmly. After saying that, Lin Wudao was about to end Zhen Bufan¡¯s life. ¡°Brother Ren, wait a minute. I¡¯ll take his lifespan first. After all, this fellow is a Divine Strength realm powerhouse. We can¡¯t waste it, hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist walked up to Zhen Bufan with a cruel smile. Following this, he used the Great Tomb Supreme Technique on Zhen Bufan. In less than ten breaths, he had absorbed all of the latter¡¯s remaining lifespan. With this, he gained 2,200 years of lifespan. ¡°It is good to be young, hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°Next, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Whoosh! In an instant, three pairs of cold eyes landed on Yan Qingshan, Xue Wentian, and the others in the distance. At this moment, facing the attack of the undead knight in the Divine Vein realm, they had no way to resist at all. In just one exchange, the 15 Divine Mansion Realm warriors under their command were completely killed. When Zhen Bufan, the emissary of justice that they had relied on, was killed mercilessly, Yan Qingshan and Xue Qingshan panicked. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here any longer! Let¡¯s go!¡± Yan Qingshan roared crazily. After saying that, he immediately wanted to use a secret technique to escape from the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. However, how could Lin Wudao let him get what he wanted? Whoosh! Just as Yan Qingshan was about to activate his secret technique, a beam of dazzling golden light suddenly tore through the air and landed on his body with a terrifying force. ¡°Ah!¡± With a shrill scream, Yan Qingshan was nailed to the ground by the golden battle spear. At the same time, Great Captain Xue Wentian was also mercilessly suppressed by the undead knight, and his head was cut off with a sword. ¡°Sigh, what a pity for two Divine Strength realm powerhouses. However, these two old things are already decayed and old. It is likely that they will not be able to give me anything¡­¡± Looking at the corpses of Yan Qingshan and Xue Wentian, the Mad Daoist felt a little regretful. It was as if he had missed out on a hundred million. However, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t think much of it. The lifespan that the Mad Daoist had absorbed during this period had already exceeded sixty thousand years, which was enough for him to dig graves for a long time. It was not a problem for him to absorb two fewer years. ¡°Next, let¡¯s get down to business. Then, we will start splitting the gains.¡± Lin Wudao said as he threw the golden battle spear to Qin Daofu. Hearing this, a bright smile appeared on their faces. They had been waiting for this moment! .. And so, in the following period, Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist patiently waited for Qin Daofu to expiate the sins of Yan Qingshan and Xue Wentian. After that, Lin Wudao took out the Paramita Divine Flower. ¡°As I said before, we will each get a petal of this Paramita Divine Flower after the matter is done.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao carefully plucked two petals from the Paramita Divine Flower and handed them to the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. They had all reached the Heavenly Nirvana Realm and weren¡¯t far from the Divine Mansion realm. This item would be very useful for them to expand their Divine Mansion in the future. Expanding the Divine Mansion by tenfold was equivalent to the spiritual energy contained in one¡¯s body increasing tenfold. This was a temptation that no cultivator could resist. For this, more than 100 Divine Mansion realm and Divine Strength realm powerhouses had paid the price with their lives in the past half a month. ¡°Thank you, Brother Ren.¡± ¡°Brother Ren is loyal!¡± The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were all smiles. After looking at it carefully, they carefully put away the Paramita Divine Flower¡¯s petals. ¡°Oh right, as we promised Zhao Zichen before, Qin Daofu, bring this Paramita Divine Flower back to him.¡± Lin Wudao plucked another petal. ¡°Alright,¡± Qin Daofu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s end the Buried Dragon Secret Realm here. Even if we continue, although there will still be some gains, I don¡¯t think it will be too great. Moreover, the corpse of a Divine Mansion realm powerhouse is no longer attractive to me. If we want to do it, let¡¯s target the powerhouses above the Divine Strength realm. Besides, in a few days, the Taicang Ancestral Land of the Hundred Thousand Mountains will open. I¡¯m planning to go there to take a look next. If there is a chance, we can go to the Taicang Ancestral Land and create a secret realm to play.¡± After some silence, Lin Wudao suddenly said. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu had no objections. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s take a break first and digest our gains this time. Then, we¡¯ll head to the Taicang Ancestral Land. Hopefully, the quality of powerhouses in the Taicang Ancestral Land is better. Only then will there be meaning behind all our hard work¡­¡± The Mad Daoist smiled sinisterly. He loved scheming against others, and so did Qin Daofu. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s part ways here. See you guys in Taicang Ancestral Land!¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao¡¯s hand swept up all the corpses on the ground. Then, his body instantly turned into smoke and turned into nothingness. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu looked at each other. After destroying the Buried Dragon Secret Realm, they left as well. After going through his gains, he threw the bodies of Zhen Bufan and the others into the coffin. 11:50 [Ding!] At this point, the Buried Dragon Secret Realm, which had caused a stir in the city, came to an end. ¡­ In the City of Sin, Lin Wudao¡¯s consciousness returned to his original body. After going through his gains, he threw the bodies of Zhen Bufan and the others into the coffin. [Ding!] [You have collected the corpse of the emissary of justice, Zhen Bufan. You have obtained the dharma technique, Supreme Body-tempering Technique. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained the dharma technique, Great Smelting Technique.] [You have collected Yan Qingshan¡¯s corpse and obtained 800,000 Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 8,000,000 Fate Energy value.] [You have collected Xue Wentian¡¯s corpse and obtained one month of cultivation. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained ten months of cultivation.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything¡­] [Unfortunately¡­] ¡­ A series of system notifications sounded in his mind. This time, Lin Wudao put all six Divine Strength realm powerhouses¡¯ corpses into the heaven burial bronze coffin. Half of them didn¡¯t give him anything. As for corpses below the Divine Strength realm, they could no longer satisfy his requirements. As such, Lin Wudao threw them into the Corpse-refining Furnace and prepared to refine them. However, before that, he first checked the information about the Great Smelting Technique. His intuition told him that this technique was extremely extraordinary. After all, Zhen Bufan¡¯s powerful body was a product of the Supreme Body Refining Technique that was derived from the Great Smelting Technique. [Name: Great Smelting Technique] [Level: Heavenly Dao divine technique] [Description: In the past, a supreme powerhouse glimpsed part of the secrets of the Great Smelting Technique and finally created the Supreme Body Refining Technique. From then on, he dominated the world and defeated many powerhouses.] [Function: 1. After casting, it can smelt all substances in the world.] [2. It can extract the essence of natural treasures, divine weapons, divine treasures, divine items, supreme treasures, metals, divine materials, and other things in the world and fuse them into one¡¯s body, thereby strengthening the body.] [3. As long as there are enough treasures and materials, the body can be strengthened.] ¡­ A lot of information was displayed. After reading it, Lin Wudao was also shocked. ¡°This Great Smelting Art is a Heavenly Dao divine technique? Then what level was the Supreme Body-tempering Technique? A Great Emperor dharma technique? Or was it a Heavenly Emperor dharma technique? Zhen Bufan¡¯s Alliance of Justice has such a powerful technique, so how powerful is this organization? ¡± In an instant, Lin Wudao thought of many things. Through the Supreme Body-tempering Technique, he learned many secrets that no one knew about¡­ The Alliance of Justice was even more mysterious than he had imagined. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s stronger than the Terminator organization that the Mad Daoist and the others belong to,¡± Lin Wudao was curious. The two organizations seemed to have powerful backgrounds. ¡°The Mad Daoist said that the members of the Alliance of Justice have basically all practiced the Supreme Body-tempering Technique. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid their bodies are very strong. With my current attack methods, I won¡¯t be able to kill them if I encounter them. I have to think of a way¡­¡± He muttered to himself. After that, he thought of the golden battle spear in Qin Daofu¡¯s hand. Because it was bathed in God¡¯s blood, it easily broke Zhen Bufan¡¯s powerful body. From this, it could be seen that God¡¯s blood was a good thing because it contained divine might. ¡°I don¡¯t have God¡¯s blood, but I can find Emperor¡¯s blood or even celestial¡¯s blood. However, the pressure contained in the blood of a Great Emperor, a Heavenly Emperor, or a celestial is too terrifying. It¡¯s not something that ordinary weapons can withstand. Why don¡¯t I go to the City of Heavens again and get some God¡¯s blood to modify the Great Desolation Cauldron?¡± Suddenly, a mad thought arose in Lin Wudao¡¯s heart. Chapter 220 - 220 Kunlun Immortal Emperor’s Stele, Immortal Emperor Inheritance! 220 Kunlun Immortal Emperor¡¯s Stele, Immortal Emperor Inheritance! ¡°System, can I use my lifespan to settle my expenses in the City of Heavens?¡± After pondering for a while, Lin Wudao suddenly asked. [Yes.] Unexpectedly, the system agreed. This made Lin Wudao overjoyed. [Host, would you like to activate the currency exchange function?] ¡°How do I exchange?¡± [The host is currently at the mortal level. If the currency exchange function is activated, one year of your lifespan can be exchanged for a supreme-grade divine stone.] Oh? This could be done? Hearing this, Lin Wudao was shocked. After going to the City of Heavens twice, he had a certain understanding of the currency used for trading there. In the cities of the heavens, the lowest currency used was supreme-grade divine stones. Above that were divine crystals and divine sources. Moreover, the divine items and supreme treasures inside were easily worth hundreds of millions of divine stones, divine crystals, or divine sources. High-end things were not something he could come into contact with at the moment. There was nothing he could do though, he was just too poor. Now, the system had started the service of exchanging lifespan for divine stones, which made it convenient for Lin Wudao to buy things in the City of Heavens. ¡°For the City of Heavens, things like Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapons are probably nothing. Even on Ninth Avenue, it¡¯s not worth mentioning. Therefore, if I want to modify it with God¡¯s blood, it should not cost many divine stones¡­¡± Lin Wudao calculated. Boom! Having made up his mind, he took out the supreme talisman and entered the City of Heavens. ¡­ It had been some time since he had last been here. ¡°Greetings, Supreme!¡± Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao appeared, a familiar voice sounded. Taking a closer look, It was Ji Ruyue of the Nine Heavens Tower. Other than her, there was also a middle-aged man with a deep aura beside her. His cultivation had already reached the Ancient Celestial King realm. He was a small tycoon. This person was the guardian of the Celestial Dao Tower in the Second Heaven, Ji Wuya. ¡°Ji Wuya greets the Supreme!¡± He bowed respectfully. In his heart, there was boundless excitement and reverence. To be able to obtain the favor of Supreme Dongfang was not only their supreme glory but also the supreme glory of the Celestial Dao Tower and the Ji family. ¡°Get up. By the way, where¡¯s Mu Jiutian?¡± Lin Wudao asked as he did not find Mu Jiutian after sweeping his gaze around. ¡°Supreme, Mu Jiutian is still in the Xuanhuang Great World. He might be delayed for a few more days¡­¡± ¡°I see. Have you settled the matters in the Xuanhuang Great World?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Ruyue bowed and reported. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your Nine Heavens Tower and find a skilled weapon refiner. I plan to refine something small.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Upon hearing the order, Ji Ruyue raised her hand and shot out a beam of celestial light, which then disappeared into the void. Then, she steered the divine boat and sent Lin Wudao to the Nine Heavens Tower. ¡­ Whoosh! A moment later, when Lin Wudao arrived at the most prestigious ninth floor of the Nine Heavens Tower, he saw a red-robed elder with a cultivation of the perfection stage in the Ancient Celestial realm waiting for him. ¡°Bi Xuan greets the Supreme.¡± He knelt in an extremely respectful and devout manner. His old body trembled as his eyes were filled with both fear and excitement. This was a Supreme! To be able to personally serve a Supreme was a blessing that he had obtained in several lifetimes. If he could obtain the favor of a Supreme, his future fate would also soar to the heavens in a single step. Therefore, as the chief weapon refiner of the Celestial Dao Tower, Bi Xuan felt flattered. ¡°Supreme, Master Bi Xuan is the number one weapon refiner of the Celestial Dao Tower. Although he is only at the perfection stage of the Ancient Celestial Stage, he can refine celestial weapons for Celestial Kings. About three epochs ago, Master Bi Xuan once bestowed epoch power to a celestial weapon, making it the exclusive weapon of the Ancient Celestial Kings, epoch celestial weapons. In the First and Second Heavens of the City of Heavens, Master Bi Xuan¡¯s skill in forging weapons is unparalleled,¡± Ji Ruyue introduced carefully. Bi Xuan? He could refine epoch celestial weapons? Shock flashed across Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. This was definitely a real big shot. epoch celestial weapons were celestial weapons used by giants above the Ancient Celestial King realm. If one wanted to intercept epoch power and then endow it into a celestial weapon, there were extremely strict requirements for the skill and strength of the weapon refiner. If one was not careful, one¡¯s efforts would all go to waste. Therefore, anyone who could refine an epoch celestial weapon was a top-notch weapon refinement grandmaster. No matter which world they were in, they were highly sought after by powerhouses. ¡°I came to the City of the Heavens this time just to endow a mortal weapon with some magical power. I don¡¯t need any extraordinary skills.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao took out the Great Desolation Cauldron. Huh? An Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon? Looking at the Great Desolation Cauldron in front of them, Ji Ruyue and the other two were all surprised. If it was in the past, they would probably not even look at a weapon of this level because Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapons were just mortal weapons. It was not presentable at all. However, whether it was Ji Ruyue, Ji Wuya, or Bi Xuan, none of them dared to show any disdain or dissatisfaction after seeing the Great Desolation Cauldron. The Supreme must have reasons for doing this. As for why? They couldn¡¯t ask, nor did they dare to ask. ¡­ ¡°Supreme, do you want to upgrade this cauldron?¡± Bi Xuan asked respectfully. ¡°Yes, you can take it that way. This Great Desolation Cauldron is only an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon of the lowest grade and is far from reaching its limit. I want to add divine might to it. Is it possible? ¡± He turned to look at Bi Xuan. Hearing this, Bi Xuan nodded. ¡°Supreme, that can be done. Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapons are weapons used by creatures in the ten divine minor realms. Those of the lowest quality can be augmented with the divine might ¡°Two hours is enough.¡± 11:52 Bi Xuan thought for a moment and carefully replied. of a True God. The highest-grade Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapons, on the other hand, can be added with five waves of divine might. Once this limit is exceeded, it will belong to the category of a divine weapon,¡± Bi Xuan replied. ¡°I see. I¡¯m here to upgrade the Great Desolation Cauldron. How long will it take to upgrade it to the highest quality and add five waves of divine might? ¡± ¡°Two hours is enough.¡± Bi Xuan thought for a moment and carefully replied. To be honest, with his cultivation and weapon refinement skills, he could easily modify a mortal-level Extreme Dao weapon like this. It was not difficult for him to upgrade it to an Extreme Dao sovereign weapon either. However, the Great Desolation Cauldron was the Supreme¡¯s item, after all. He naturally had to treat it with caution and make sure that the Supreme was satisfied. Therefore, he asked for two hours. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll leave the Great Desolation Cauldron to you.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Bi Xuan carefully took the Great Desolation Cauldron and left. ¡­ ¡°Supreme, two epochs ago, I went to a desolate region of the cosmos and found a strange object there. I wish to present it to you.¡± Boom! As he spoke, Ji Wuya flipped his hand and took out a jade box that was one foot. He respectfully presented it to Lin Wudao. A strange object from the edge of the cosmos? Hearing this, Lin Wudao could not help but become interested. After opening it, he saw an ancient stone stele lying in the jade box. The stone stele was about the size of a palm. The aura on it was extremely ancient and grand. Although it had been eroded by countless years, it was still well preserved. Furthermore, both Ji Ruyue and Ji Wuya couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they saw the stone stele. They didn¡¯t even dare to take a look. Seeing this, Lin Wudao immediately used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to scan the item. After a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. Then, he looked at Ji Wuya with a meaningful expression. ¡°This thing is useless to me, but it is extremely great luck and good fortune for all of you,¡± Lin Wudao said. Hmm? Great luck? Great fortune? Ji Wuya and Ji Ruyue were both excited and surprised. In fact, this stone stele had been in the Ji family for several epochs, but they had never been able to understand the mysteries within. Only then did Ji Wuya think of taking it out, wanting to let Lin Wudao clear his doubts. Lin Wudao had long seen through his thoughts, but he did not point them out. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing to do now, I¡¯ll tell you the origin of this stone stele and its use. This item is called the Kunlun Emperor Stele. It was left behind by the Kunlun Immortal Emperor from the first epoch of the mythological era. Back then, after the Kunlun Immortal Emperor proved his Dao and became an Immortal Emperor, he created the Time Celestial Scripture and nine supreme celestial techniques. They were recorded on nine Emperor Steles. In the end, he sent the nine Emperor¡¯s Steles into the universe.¡± ¡°As long as one obtains one of the Emperor Steles, one will be able to obtain one-ninth of the Time Celestial Scripture and a supreme celestial technique. If one can gather all nine Emperor Steles, one can obtain the complete Time Celestial Scripture and nine supreme celestial techniques. From there, one will have the potential to prove the Dao and become an Immortal Emperor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in luck. The Emperor Stele in front of you just happens to be the first volume of the celestial scripture. There¡¯s also an extremely powerful dharma technique recorded on it. It¡¯s called the Kunlun Supreme Technique.¡± ¡­ Lin Wudao explained. What? This was actually an Immortal Emperor inheritance? Upon hearing this, Ji Wuya and Ji Ruyue widened their eyes in excitement and surprise. If not for Lin Wudao, they would probably never be able to unravel the ancient secret of the Kunlun Emperor Stele in their entire lives. ¡°The words on the Kunlun Emperor Stele are the divine characters of the Great Path. One can only barely come into contact with it after one becomes an Immortal Emperor. With your cultivation and realm, you naturally can¡¯t understand it. The first volume of the celestial scripture and the Kunlun Supreme Technique on this stele can only be cultivated by those in the True Celestial realm or above. Both of you are barely qualified¡­¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. Hearing this, Ji Wuya and Ji Ruyue were greatly energized. They felt that a supreme opportunity was about to fall on their heads. As expected, Lin Wudao¡¯s voice continued to ring out after browsing through it. ¡°Immortal Emperor techniques cannot be passed down easily. Next, I¡¯ll translate the first volume of the celestial scripture and the Kunlun Supreme Technique on the Kunlun Emperor Stele for you in oral form. As for how much you can comprehend, that will depend on your fortune¡­¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao immediately began to translate the celestial scripture and technique on the Kunlun Emperor Stele through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. The Immortal Emperor technique was supreme. Such a dharma technique could not be recorded on ordinary materials at all. Only Immortal Emperor treasures could bear it. Lin Wudao naturally did not have an Immortal Emperor treasure. Therefore, he had no choice but choose to translate it orally. At the same time, as soon as Lin Wudao started speaking, Ji Wuya and Ji Ruyue also focused their attention and listened to the mysteries of the celestial scripture and technique. Chapter 221 - 221 Five Streaks of Divine Might, the Ultimate of the Mortal Level! 221 Five Streaks of Divine Might, the Ultimate of the Mortal Level! The Immortal Emperor technique was profound and obscure. This time, it took Lin Wudao a total of three days to translate the first volume of the celestial scripture recorded on the Kunlun Emperor Stele, as well as the Kunlun Supreme Technique. Throughout the entire process, Ji Wuya and Ji Ruyue were mesmerized. They wished they could immerse themselves in it forever. Only by truly coming into contact with the Immortal Emperor¡¯s technique could one understand its vast true essence and supreme mysteries. ¡°How much have you comprehended?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. Hearing this, Ji Wuya and Ji Ruyue looked at each other with shame. ¡°Supreme, I only managed to memorize the first volume of the Time Celestial Scripture and the Kunlun Supreme Technique. As for the true essence within, I haven¡¯t comprehended it,¡± Ji Wuya said in shame. ¡°Hmm, not bad. Although you haven¡¯t been able to comprehend it, it¡¯s already very extraordinary for you to be able to memorize the first volume of the celestial scripture and the Kunlun Supreme Technique.¡± He then looked at Ji Ruyue. ¡°Ji Ruyue, what about you?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Supreme, I¡­ I only comprehended a little of the Kunlun Supreme Technique, and I can barely use it now,¡± She answered carefully. Hmm? She actually comprehended the Kunlun Supreme Technique? Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but think highly of Ji Ruyue. ¡°Very good! Continue to work hard. If you can fully comprehend the Kunlun Supreme Technique one day, your future will be limitless. With your aptitude, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to become a Celestial king. Even being a Supreme Celestial King or a colossus among all Celestial Kings isn¡¯t a dream!¡± Lin Wudao praised. Ji Ruyue indeed had a very strong aptitude. This was something he couldn¡¯t be envious of even if he wanted to be. ¡°Oh right, other than the Immortal Emperor¡¯s technique recorded on the Kunlun Emperor Stele, the stele itself is also a supreme treasure. If you refine it and fuse it into your body, you will have an indestructible immortal body. Right, since you are working for me, I will bestow you with another item.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao raised his hand and pointed. Using the power of the supreme talisman, he imprinted a copy of the Great Smelting Technique and handed it to them. ¡°Thank you, Supreme, for bestowing us with this technique!¡± Their celestial sense swept over. After learning about how magical and heaven-defying the Great Smelting Technique was, Ji Wuya and Ji Ruyue immediately knelt and kowtowed. Their expression was filled with excitement. This time, they were really lucky! Not only did they obtain a supreme Immortal Emperor technique, but they also obtained a supreme technique bestowed by the Supreme. This was a great opportunity that all living beings in the world could not even dream of. At the same time, it also represented the Supreme¡¯s affirmation of them. This was what really excited them. Lin Wudao saw their excitement and gratitude, but he didn¡¯t think too much of it. ¡°Call Bi Xuan in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Ji Ruyue bowed in response. After a while, Bi Xuan came over under her lead. ¡°Greetings, Supreme. According to your instructions, the Great Desolation Cauldron has been upgraded and modified. Please take a look,¡± Bi Xuan said respectfully. As he spoke, he held the Great Desolation Cauldron with both hands and presented it to Lin Wudao. [Name: Great Desolation Cauldron] [Level: Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon] [Grade: Highest] [Description: After the upgrade and modification of Ancient Celestial Bi Xuan, the Great Desolation Cauldron has been upgraded in all aspects, and it has been enhanced with five streaks of Divine King¡¯s might.] [Function: 1. Under impact, it can destroy all matter at the mortal level.] [2. After using it, it can suppress an area of 30,000 feet.] [3. While breaking through, one can use the Extreme Dao power to wash one¡¯s body, helping one break through the shackles of the major realms below the True God realm.] [4. Placing it above one¡¯s head can help one defend against all attacks below the True God realm.] [5. It has been augmented with five streaks of Divine King realm divine might. Under the Divine King¡¯s might, all living beings will be destroyed.] [6. It can¡¯t be damaged unless the move was made by a True God.] ¡­ A lot of information was presented. Compared to before, it was indeed a huge change. Whether it was its quality or power, it had been strengthened to an unprecedented level. With this, if he were to encounter those people from the Alliance of Justice again, they would definitely be reduced to ashes under the cauldron. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao could not help but reveal an expectant expression. This Great Desolation Cauldron had already reached the pinnacle of mortal weapons. He was very satisfied. ¡°Mm, not bad,¡± After sizing it up, Lin Wudao praised softly. Whoosh! Hearing this, Bi Xuan, who was kneeling, finally heaved a sigh of relief. To ensure Lin Wudao was satisfied, he put in a lot of effort. Now, he had finally lived up to the expectations of the Supreme. ¡°What did you add to the Great Desolation Cauldron?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Supreme, to allow it to withstand five streaks of Divine King realm divine might, I added a little origin spiritual iron when I modified it to make the Great Desolation Cauldron more stable. Unless it¡¯s against a divine weapon or a True God, it won¡¯t be damaged,¡± Bi Xuan replied carefully. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Oh right, settle the cost of upgrading the Great Desolation Cauldron. How many divine stones in total?¡± What? The Supreme wanted to pay? Hearing this, Bi Xuan was dumbfounded and did not dare to reply. He could only look at Ji Ruyue for help. ¡°Supreme, this is just a trivial matter. It¡¯s nothing at all,¡± Ji Ruyue said in fear. Hearing this, Lin Wudao shook his head. He wanted to, but the system wouldn¡¯t let him. ¡°That¡¯s a separate matter. Even if I¡¯m a Supreme, I can¡¯t break the rules of the City of Heavens. How many divine stones in total?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Helpless, Ji Ruyue could only nod at Bi Xuan. ¡°Reporting to the Supreme, the cost of this upgrade is a total of¡­ 150,000 supreme-grade divine stones.¡± Hmm? 150,000 supreme-grade divine stones? Lin Wudao was slightly stunned. To him, that was 150,000 years of lifespan! ¡°System, is this price fair?¡± [Yes.] [Every streak of divine might imprinting is worth 10,000 supreme-grade divine stones. The five streaks of divine might amount to a total of 50,000 supreme-grade divine stones.] [The Great Desolation Cauldron requires 10,000 supreme-grade divine stones to upgrade from the lowest grade to the low grade; to the medium grade requires 20,000, and the high grade requires 30,000.] [Upgrading to the highest grade costs 40,000.] [As such, a total of 150,000 supreme-grade divine stones.] ¡­ Wow¡­ 150,000 supreme-grade divine stones was a sky-high price for Lin Wudao. That represented a lifespan of 150,000 years! Even with the 10% discount from the supreme talisman, he still had to pay 15,000 years of his lifespan. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Lifespan: 21,086] ¡°System, exchange 150,000 supreme-grade divine stones for me.¡± [Ding. Exchange completed.] Whoosh! A notification sounded, and 150,000 supreme-grade divine stones instantly appeared in the system space. At the same time, Lin Wudao¡¯s lifespan was also deducted from his account. This made him feel extremely pained. ¡°System, will the exchange rate between lifespan and divine stones increase when my cultivation realm increases in the future?¡± [Yes.] [The higher the host¡¯s cultivation level, the higher the divine stone exchange rate.] [However, exchanging lifespan for divine stones is only a temporary measure. It can¡¯t last long. If you want to buy things in the City of Heavens, the host has to work harder.] The system reminded him. In response, Lin Wudao nodded helplessly. Immediately after, he took out 150,000 supreme-grade divine stones from the system space. Then, under the respectful escort of Ji Wuya and the others, he left the City of Heavens with the supreme talisman. ¡­ In the City of Sin, Lin Wudao looked at the remaining Fate Energy value on his account and called the 11 mourners over. [Fate Energy value: 386,650,000] ¡°System, with my current Fate Energy value, what realm can I increase the strength of the eleven mourners to?¡± [Heaven Manipulation realm.] [Eleven mourners will cost a total of 343200000 Fate Energy value.] Oh, more than 300 million? ¡°Upgrade. In addition, how much Fate Energy value does it take to raise Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation from the Heaven Capture realm to the Divine Strength realm?¡± [39 million.] ¡°Upgrade them all together.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ As he gave the order, accompanied by a violent aura, the cultivation of the 11 mourners in front of him rose to the Heaven Manipulation realm in just a moment. At the same time, Li Zangtian, who was far away in the Myth Inn of Panlong Ancient City, had also advanced to the Divine Strength realm. [Fate Energy value: 4,450,000] In the blink of an eye, it was about to be depleted again¡­ ¡°This is a real gold-devouring beast. Looks like I have to work hard to earn Fate Energy value,¡± Lin Wudao sighed helplessly. In the future, the amount of Fate Energy value needed for the twelve mourners would only increase. If he did not work hard to collect corpses, he might not be able to afford them. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222 Aristocratic Families Surrender, Great Dragon of the North Sea! Chapter 222 Aristocratic Families Surrender, Great Dragon of the North Sea! ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a group of people outside. They claim to be Pei Shan from the Langya family and Zhao Xuanming from the Panlong family. They said that they wanted to see you.¡± Suddenly, Han Qingshan came over and reported respectfully. Hmm? The Langya Family and the Panlong Family were here? Lin Wudao was surprised to hear this. ¡°Let them in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Han Qingshan bowed. A moment later, he led an old man in black and a middle-aged man in green to the hall. ¡°Zhao Xuanming of the Panlong family greets the City Lord.¡± ¡°Langya Family¡¯s Pei Shan greets the City Lord.¡± The two of them lowered their stance. After all, the person in front of them was peerlessly ruthless and had destroyed the Shangqing Sword Palace. They did not dare to act rashly. ¡°Please take a seat.¡± Lin Wudao glanced at them and pointed at the seats at the side. However, whether it was Zhao Xuanming or Pei Shan, they did not sit down. Instead, they stood uneasily on the spot. Seeing this, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t insist and just smiled faintly. ¡°May I know why the two of you have come to City of Sin?¡± He asked as he sipped his tea. Hearing this, Pei Shan was silent for a while before taking the lead to step forward. ¡°City Lord, to be honest, I¡¯m representing the entire Langya Family to express our submission. I hope the City Lord will accept us.¡± He bowed. As he spoke, Pei Shan took out a spirit ring with a flip of his hand and respectfully presented it to Lin Wudao. The spirit ring was filled with all kinds of rare treasures, as well as a large number of resources that the Langya Family had accumulated for thousands of years. ¡°The Langya Family is one of the five great aristocratic families of Jiuzhou. You¡¯re actually willing to submit to the City of Sin?¡± Lin Wudao said with a smile as he held the spirit ring in his hand. ¡°Everyone in the Green Heaven Region has heard about the City Lord¡¯s great deeds. Although the Langya Family has been around for thousands of years, we can¡¯t resist the wheel and torrent of history. Instead of being stubborn, we might as well choose a good master. This is the common wish of all the members of the Langya Family. We hope that we can become citizens of the City of Sin and walk the path of glory under your leadership. We hope that one day, we will be able to achieve great glory. City Lord, please grant our wish.¡± Thump! Pei Shan knelt and kowtowed heavily. His expression was extremely respectful and devout. Lin Wudao smiled when he saw this. The Langya Family was very proficient in the ways of the world. Since they now took the initiative to submit, it saved him the trouble of sending people to attack. ¡°The Langya Family is so thoughtful. Since you sincerely want to become a citizen of the City of Sin, I will grant your wish. From today onwards, the Langya Family is a part of the City of Sin. From now on, you will achieve glory together with the City of Sin,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. After saying that, he sacrificed all the treasures and resources in the spirit ring. In the end, he obtained 20 million Fate Energy value. [Ding!] [Congratulations, host. With your powerful strength and charisma, you have subdued the Langya Family and made them voluntarily become a citizen of the City of Sin. Fate Energy value +10000000.] ¡­ A cold notification sounded in his mind. Lin Wudao¡¯s face lit up with a smile when he saw that he had earned 30 million in one go. Then, he then turned his gaze to Zhao Xuanming. ¡°What is the purpose of the Panlong family?¡± ¡°City Lord, the Panlong Family also admires your supreme reputation and hopes to become a citizen of the City of Sin. From now on, the Panlong family is willing to take the City of Sin as its master.¡± Zhao Xuanming kowtowed respectfully. Soon after, he also handed over a spirit ring with both hands. There were also some treasures inside. It was just that the Panlong family¡¯s assets had already been robbed clean by Qin Daofu and Zhao Zichen. As such, the treasures and resources that they could take out as gifts naturally could not compare to the Langya family¡¯s. In fact, it was not even one-tenth of the latter¡¯s. Regarding this, Lin Wudao, who knew the situation, didn¡¯t mind. What he wanted was the attitude of the Panlong family anyway. ¡°Very well, since the Panlong family also has this intention, I will naturally fulfill it. From today onwards, you are also a part of the City of Sin.¡± ¡°Thank you, City Lord!¡± Thump! After receiving Lin Wudao¡¯s shelter, Zhao Xuanming immediately bowed excitedly. To be able to obtain the protection of the City of Sin was undoubtedly a great blessing for the Panlong family. With this, they would not end up annihilated. [Ding!] [Congratulations, host. The Panlong family has voluntarily joined the City of Sin and become your citizen. Fate Energy value +10000000.] Another notification sounded. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Fate Energy value: 44,450,000] ¡­ In just a short moment, he had earned 40 million Fate Energy value. This was naturally a joyful thing for Lin Wudao. With this, his gaze toward Pei Shan and Zhao Xuanming also became much gentler. Whoosh! Then, he took out two high-grade Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapons and gave them to the two. In response, Pei Shan and Zhao Xuanming were naturally extremely grateful. The respect they had for Lin Wudao in their hearts also became stronger. ¡°Alright, you guys can go back first. Just like the Heishui Family, the City of Sin will not interfere with the management of your families or any specific matters.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡­ Pei Shan and Zhao Xuanming were exceptionally happy. At this moment, the huge rock in their hearts was finally lifted. Although they would lose their freedom in the future by submitting to the City of Sin, it would allow their families to continue. This was undoubtedly a blessing for them. After that, Pei Shan and Zhao Xuanming introduced the current situation of the two families to Lin Wudao. At the same time, Lin Wudao gave them some advice before they left the City of Sin. Whoosh! As soon as the two of them left, Xiao Jinglun and the other two from the Penglai Family came to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion again. ¡°City Lord, the Taicang Ancestral Land is about to open.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve already settled my matters. Next, let¡¯s make a trip to the Panlong Ancient City first before heading to the Myriad Great Mountain Range.¡± With this, Xiao Jinglun immediately bought everyone on the ancient ship of the Penglai Family and left the City of Sin. Half a day later, the group arrived at Panlong Ancient City. In the Myth Inn, Lin Wudao called Yin Siming and Li Zangtian over, then took out the map of Demon Emperor Lietian¡¯s resting place. ¡°Yin Siming, do you know what kind of demon this is?¡± He pointed at the ancient demon on the map and asked. Hearing this, Yin Siming glanced at the map and nodded. ¡°City Lord, this is a xenogenic demon that originated from the immemorial era, the hornless dragon.¡± Hornless dragon? Hearing this name, Lin Wudao was a little confused. ¡°City Lord, the immemorial xenogenic creature, the hornless dragon, likes to live in the deep sea. They can lie dormant under the sea for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. Great demons like this are extremely rare. Not only do they have huge bodies, but their bodies often form a space of their own, containing many mysterious and wondrous things. Therefore, in ancient times, some powerhouses liked to build their residences, dojos, and graves inside the hornless dragon¡¯s body. City Lord, according to this map, there seems to be a hornless dragon in the North Sea?¡± Yin Siming asked in surprise. ¡°Yes. This map shows the location of Demon Emperor Lietian¡¯s resting place ten thousand years ago. According to what you have just said, the former Demon Emperor Lietian must have hidden his grave inside the body of the North Sea¡¯s hornless dragon.¡± Lin Wudao frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Demon Emperor Lietian to be so cunning as to hide his resting place in the body of the North Sea¡¯s hornless dragon. ¡°Is there a way to lure the hornless dragon out?¡± ¡°Yes. City Lord, the Nine Netherworlds Secret Realm is about to open soon. At that time, the North Sea will have a huge tide that occurs once every thousand years. Spiritual energy will pour into the world and bless all living beings. At that time, the hornless dragon of the North Sea might appear,¡± Yin Siming replied. ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Oh, if it doesn¡¯t, then we can only use natural treasures as bait to attract it. It would be best if it was something related to the dragon race because the bloodline of the dragon race flows in the hornless dragon¡¯s body. According to ancient legends, it is the son of the true dragon.¡± Dragon race? Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. Next, the Taicang Ancestral Land of the Myriad Great Mountain Range is about to open. Let¡¯s make a trip there first and find the Seal of All Living Beings to construct the Golden Pool of Fate.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yin Siming bowed in response. Soon after, after resting for a while, they met up with Xiao Jinglun and the others and steered the Chapter 223 - 223 Mountain Tomb Area! 223 Mountain Tomb Area! The Penglai family¡¯s ship was extremely fast. Half a day later, they arrived at the Myriad Great Mountain Range. At this moment, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze swept across the void. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Clan Leader Xiao, I need to go find an old friend to reminisce about the old days. You guys head to the Taicang Ancestral Land first.¡± After saying that, before Xiao Jinglun and the others could react, Lin Wudao took a step forward and instantly disappeared. A moment later, when he reappeared, he was already at the Heishan Mountain where the Heishan Old Demon was. Just now, the so-called old friend he was talking about was naturally the Heishan Old Demon, Hu Shatian. Previously, he had been busy benefitting from the Buried Dragon Secret Realm and destroying the Shangqing Sword Palace. As such, he had almost forgotten about the Heishan Old Demon. Now, since he had come to the Myriad Great Mountain Range, he could take this opportunity to do what he had promised. After all, he was a hidden peerless expert. This image could not be ruined. ¡­ In the main hall of the secret realm in Heishan Mountain, the Heishan Old Demon was leaning on a chair in boredom. There were many wine jars scattered on the ground under his feet, and his face looked a little haggard. He did not look like a Demon King at all. ¡°Senior, where are you? You said before that you would recommend me to the True Martial Divine Palace to break through past the Divine Mansion realm. The Paramita Divine Flower is gone, and now even you are gone. I¡¯ve worked hard for thousands of years, but in the end, it¡¯s all in vain. Hahaha¡­¡± In the empty hall, the Heishan Old Demon let out a sorrowful laugh. Boom! After saying that, he downed the wine in his glass in one gulp and then smashed the glass on the ¡°Hu Shatian greets Senior. I didn¡¯t know that Senior would come. I hope you can forgive me.¡± 14:45 He kept kowtowing. ground to vent the anger in his heart. Seeing this, Lin Wudao smiled faintly and immediately appeared in front of him with the image of an expert. ¡°What, are you resentful of me?¡± Huh? Senior? The sudden dignified voice startled the Heishan Old Demon awake. Thump! When he saw that it was Lin Wudao, his drunkenness instantly dissipated and was replaced by boundless fear and joy. He immediately knelt and kowtowed heavily. ¡°Hu Shatian greets Senior. I didn¡¯t know that Senior would come. I hope you can forgive me.¡± He kept kowtowing. ¡°Get up.¡± He waved his sleeves and a majestic power surged out, lifting the Heishan Old Demon from the ground. ¡°Some time ago, I was delayed by something. I happened to be in the Myriad Great Mountain Range today, so I thought of you and came over to take a look.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao raised his hand and pointed. A petal of the Paramita Divine Flower instantly appeared in front of the Heishan Old Demon. ¡°My words carry weight. Since I said that I would help you break through past the Divine Mansion realm, I naturally won¡¯t go back on my word. Swallow and refine this Paramita Divine Flower first. Then, I¡¯ll help you break through the shackles of the Divine Mansion realm and help you advance to the Divine Strength realm.¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you, Senior!¡± Dong, dong, dong! As Lin Wudao¡¯s voice fell, the Heishan Old Demon was extremely excited. The depression in his heart disappeared in an instant. Whoosh! After taking a few deep breaths, he swallowed the Paramita Divine Flower. Then, he circulated the demonic power in his body and began to refine it crazily. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Two hours later, with the help of the magical power of the Paramita Divine Flower, the Divine Mansion of the Heishan Old Demon had expanded tenfold. He looked refreshed and his eyes shone with divine light. Seeing this, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t dawdle. Boom! He waved his sleeves, and the Great Desolation Cauldron appeared in the air. Then, he put the Heishan Old Demon inside. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. The place you are in now is the internal space of an Extreme Dao weapon. Next, I¡¯ll activate the power of the Extreme Dao weapon and forcefully break your shackles. You only need to focus on guarding your mind. Leave the rest to me.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao immediately activated the Great Desolation Cauldron, causing it to emit a vast and mighty Extreme Dao aura, which instantly swallowed the Heishan Old Demon. ¡°Ah!¡± To the Heishan Old Demon, Extreme Dao power was terrifying. If he relied on himself, he would definitely not be able to withstand it. In the end, he would definitely be obliterated. However, now that Lin Wudao had complete control of the Great Desolation Cauldron, the power he activated naturally would not pose a threat or harm to the Heishan Old Demon. On the contrary, it was beneficial. Rumble! As the mighty aura of the Extreme Dao washed over him, the bones, muscles, and flesh of the Heishan Old Demon were undergoing a qualitative transformation. Thump! Finally, after half a day, he broke through the shackles of the Divine Mansion realm and successfully stepped into the Divine Strength realm. In an instant, terrifying demonic energy soared into the sky. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Senior!¡± The Heishan Old Demon kowtowed crazily. His words were filled with endless surprise and gratitude. He had waited for thousands of years for this day. Now, he had finally gotten what he wanted. ¡­ ¡°Get up. This is the result of your hard work. As long as you are loyal to me, I will not mistreat you. Next, I¡¯ll give you a mission. You must subdue all the other Demon Kings in the Myriad Great Mountain Range within ten days. Can you do it?¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do this in less than three days!¡± The Heishan Old Demon patted his chest and promised. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about your ability. In that case, I¡¯ll leave the Myriad Great Mountain Range to you. When I¡¯m done with my matters, I¡¯ll come and find you.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao said a few more words before disappearing. Looking at his departing back, the Heishan Old Demon¡¯s eyes were filled with respect and reverence. ¡°To be able to meet Senior in this life is really my greatest fortune. The Myriad Great Mountain Range has been divided for tens of thousands of years. Next, it¡¯s my turn to have a taste as the Demon Emperor. Hahaha!¡± He let out a heaven-shaking laugh. It wasn¡¯t until a long time later that he walked out of the secret realm. With a powerful aura, he held the Seven Kills Demonic Blade and headed for the territories of the other nine Demon Kings. He had thus begun down the path of the emperor to unify the Myriad Great Mountain Range. ¡­ Lin Wudao was not clear about the actions of the Heishan Old Demon. Whoosh! After he left Heishan Mountain, he followed the footsteps of many cultivators, all the way to the depths of the Myriad Great Mountain Range. In the end, he successfully found Xiao Jinglun and the others. They were now in the deepest part of the Myriad Great Mountain Range, and there was an ancient and huge lake beneath their feet. The surface of the lake was as calm as a mirror, hence the name Mirror Lake. At this moment, with Mirror Lake as the center, there were many cultivators everywhere. Lin Wudao swept a glance and found that there were hundreds of thousands of them. In fact, there was no lack of powerful existences among them. With a casual glance, Lin Wudao saw many cultivators in the Divine Mansion realm, Divine Strength realm, and even Divine Vein realm. All of them were staring at the Mirror Lake beneath their feet. ¡°Just what is so mysterious about this Taicang Ancestral Land that it can attract so many cultivators?¡± Lin Wudao was puzzled. Hearing this, Xiao Jinglun chuckled. ¡°City Lord, you don¡¯t know this, but the Taicang Ancestral Land is actually called the Mountain Mausoleum Area. It was originally transformed and evolved from a small world that had collapsed. In the end, it formed an independent Grotto-Heaven. The true origin of the Mountain Mausoleum Area has long been untraceable, but it is said that it can be traced back to ancient times. Due to the erosion of time, the glorious Mountain Mausoleum Area has completely declined and become an ordinary blessed land.¡± ¡°After that, there was once a powerful existence from the Taicang family who swept away all obstacles and unified the Mountain Mausoleum Area. In the end, he established a country within the Mountain Mausoleum Area. That is the Taicang Ancient Kingdom of yesteryear. The Taicang Ancient Kingdom experienced a total of twenty-two generations of rulers, passed down for a total of nineteen thousand six hundred and fifty-two years.¡± ¡°However, due to some unknown reason, the Taicang Ancient Kingdom fell and all the experts died. After losing the suppression of the Taicang Ancient Kingdom, the Mountain Mausoleum Area fell apart once again and fell into an endless war. In the end, everything returned to the ruins,¡± Xiao Jinglun explained slowly. Through him, Lin Wudao learned about the Mountain Mausoleum Area and the details of the Taicang Ancient Kingdom. ¡°I heard that since the founding of the Taicang Ancient Kingdom, eighty thousand years have passed, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°After such a long time, there are still opportunities in Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± Lin Wudao was curious. ¡°Of course! City Lord, the Mountain Mausoleum Area is very big, and its mystery is far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. Even the former Taicang Ancient Kingdom did not dare to say that they could completely understand the Mountain Mausoleum Area. There are many places that they didn¡¯t dare to go.¡± ¡°From the Taicang Ancient Kingdom until now, the Mountain Mausoleum Area has been opened a total of three times. Each time, many people would benefit from it while many others would be buried within forever. In short, what the Mountain Mausoleum Area lacks the least is opportunities and fortunes. As long as one has that ability, one can reach the heavens in one step. Otherwise, one will have to leave one¡¯s life inside.¡± At this point, a hint of gloominess flashed across Xiao Jinglun¡¯s eyes. He seemed to have thought of the ancestor of the Penglai family. Boom! Just as Lin Wudao and the others were discussing, suddenly, waves of powerful might came from the distant sky. After a while, a huge spiritual boat that emitted a desolate aura tore through the air. On it stood many majestic figures. Chapter 224 - 224 Land of Sins! 224 Land of Sins! ¡°The Barbarian race is here!¡± Seeing the ancient and huge spiritual boat sailing over, the cultivators gathered around Mirror Lake were instantly invigorated. Whoosh! In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze landed on them. Very quickly, shocked voices rang out from the surrounding crowd. Even Lin Wudao was a little surprised. This was because on the spiritual boat of the Barbarian race were 800 burly men, and each of them had reached the Divine Mansion realm. In fact, among them, there were many existences in the Divine Strength realm. The person in the lead had even reached the Divine Vein realm. ¡°The Barbarian race has such a powerful foundation?¡± Lin Wudao was surprised. Usually, the Barbarian race of the Myriad Great Mountain Range did not show their strength and kept a low profile. It wasn¡¯t until now that the Mountain Mausoleum Area had reopened that they displayed such a strong foundation. How could they not make others be shocked? ¡°City Lord, the Barbarian race of the Myriad Great Mountain Range have a great background. It is said that they are survivors of the Taicang family and have inherited a portion of the Taicang Ancient Kingdom¡¯s heritage. Hence, be it their strength or heritage, they cannot be underestimated. Perhaps what they have displayed today is just the tip of the iceberg.¡± At this moment, Xiao Jinglun said softly. Survivors of the Taicang family? Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. The Barbarian race was indeed much stronger than he had expected. ¡­ Although the Barbarian race saw the shock of the people around them, they did not pay any attention to it. Boom! All of a sudden, a powerful man who was more than ten feet tall and held a golden pagoda walked out with large strides, emitting a fierce aura. This person was the leader of the Barbarian race, and his name was Qing Cang. His cultivation had already reached the peak of the Divine Vein realm. When he walked out, the noisy crowd instantly quieted down. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Qing Cang, the leader of the Barbarian race. Today, on the day of the reopening of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, we have specially invited all the geniuses and heroes of the world to come and explore the secrets together. After entering the Taicang Ancestral Land, life and death, fortune and misfortune, will all depend on the will of the heavens.¡± ¡°In addition, the situation in Mountain Mausoleum Area is complicated. After entering, please don¡¯t trust anyone, and no one will help you. You can only rely on yourself. The time flow in Mountain Mausoleum Area is different from that in the outside world. It is ten times faster. In other words, one day in the outside world is ten days in Mountain Mausoleum Area.¡± ¡°Once you choose to enter Mountain Mausoleum Area, you have to stay inside for two months before you can come out, which is six hundred days. Thus, whether or not you choose to enter Mountain Mausoleum Area is entirely up to you. This is a matter of life and death. Please choose carefully.¡± Qing Cang said in a deep voice. His loud voice spread in all directions. Boom! As his voice rang out, the crowd instantly erupted into an uproar and agitation. Obviously, this was the first time they had heard of such rules, including Lin Wudao. ¡°We have to spend six hundred days in Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you know the specific situation in Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± Lin Wudao looked at Xiao Jinglun. Hearing this, he shook his head. ¡°The Mountain Mausoleum Area has always been mysterious and unfathomable since ancient times. Those who came out alive from it are also very secretive about the situation inside. Therefore, I¡¯m not too sure either. Moreover, it has been more than 20,000 years since the last time it reopened. I¡¯m afraid that everything inside has long changed.¡± Xiao Jinglun sighed. Lin Wudao agreed. Time could indeed erase everything. ¡°Then do you know the position of the ancestor of your Penglai family in the Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Jinglun shook his head again. Seeing this, Lin Wudao could not help but frown. ¡°If even you don¡¯t know, where should we go to save him?¡± ¡°This¡­ Although I don¡¯t know the exact location, I know the general location. The ancestor of my Penglai family entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area 30,000 years ago. According to the information that has been passed down, the ancestor seems to have gone to the Land of Sins and has been locked in the Devil Prison.¡± A person from 30,000 years ago? Land of Sins? Lin Wudao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Xiao Jinglun¡¯s words. ¡°What kind of place is the Land of Sins?¡± ¡°Oh, it seems to be the place of exile for criminals in the Mountain Mausoleum Area,¡± Xiao Jinglun replied. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t too sure about the situation. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s scout out the situation after we enter the Mountain Mausoleum Area,¡± Lin Wudao said in a deep voice. After saying that, he then looked at Yin Siming. ¡°Where is the Seal of All Living Beings?¡± ¡°It should be in the ruins of the Taicang Ancient Kingdom or the ancestral mausoleum,¡± Yin Siming replied. Yet another unknown place. Lin Wudao sighed and fell silent. ¡­ Boom! After introducing the rules of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, Qing Cang took out a mysterious token and threw it into Mirror Lake. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, the originally calm lake water began to churn violently. A moment later, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Mirror Lake was forcefully torn apart by a mysterious force, revealing a huge black hole. Then, an ancient bronze door rose from the black hole. Seeing this, Qing Cang raised his hand and shot out a ray of green light. In an instant, the giant bronze door slowly opened, and waves of vast aura that seemed to have existed since ancient times surged out wantonly. Behind the giant bronze door was a bizarre world. ¡°After stepping through the Mountian Mausoleum Area¡¯s door, three thousand land fragments will appear. Each fragment represents a place. You can choose any fragment to go to. Life and death, fortune and misfortune, all depend on heaven¡¯s will.¡± After saying that, Qing Cang ignored everyone¡¯s excitement or confusion. With a wave of his hand, he immediately steered the spiritual boat under his feet and took the lead to rush into the Mountain Mausoleum Area. ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow them!¡± ¡°The Barbarian race is most familiar with the Mountain Mausoleum Area. It is definitely not wrong to follow them.¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ Everyone discussed and followed closely behind Qing Cang. ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± After most of the cultivators had left, Lin Wudao called out to the others and stepped into the giant bronze door with Xiao Jinglun and the others. Buzz! After passing through the door, three thousand dazzling streams of light suddenly streaked across the dark void. Then, many fragments appeared in front of him. Every fragment had a name. Lin Wudao swept his gaze across and realized that many people had chosen the place Qing Cang was heading to. It was called Dual World Mountain. ¡°City Lord, where are we going?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business first. Let¡¯s go to the Land of Sins to take a look.¡± Whoosh! As he spoke, Lin Wudao raised his finger and pointed. A wisp of spiritual energy landed on the fragment where the Land of Sins was. Seeing this, the others also chose the Land of Sins. Boom! After making the choice, a dazzling green light suddenly erupted, instantly enveloping Lin Wudao and the other six. Then, they felt their vision suddenly turn black, as if they had fallen into space-time travel. Bang! After some time, when the darkness in front of them dissipated, everyone found themselves in a cold and dark foreign world. The first thing that came into view was a wild forest, and the first thing they felt was coldness and darkness. It was as if there was a great terror hidden in the surrounding darkness. ¡°Everyone, be careful. I feel that this place is very dangerous,¡± Lin Wudao frowned and reminded the others. Roar! Rumble! Just as he finished speaking, a heaven-shaking roar suddenly sounded in the distant sky. At the same time, the ground beneath his feet was also trembling violently. ¡°Ah!¡± Just as Lin Wudao and the others were confused, they saw the mountains in front of them collapse and the ground topple. A young man with a cold expression smashed heavily in front of them. Behind him was a huge demon ape with eight arms. At a glance, it was a thousand feet tall and emitted a monstrous ferocious aura. ¡°A demon? An eight-armed demonic ape!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw the ferocious giant demonic ape. The other party was a powerful demon who had already reached the Divine Strength realm. The young man on the ground was called Qi Zhanmo. He was an unfortunate exile. His cultivation and strength were also in the Divine Strength realm. However, he was only at the early stage of the Divine Strength realm. Compared to the eight-armed demonic ape, he was much weaker. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225 Great Terror Under the Dark Night! Chapter 225 Great Terror Under the Dark Night! The eight-armed demonic ape was extremely ferocious. 1 Roar! When it saw Lin Wudao and the others, its eyes became even more ferocious. Its terrifying hand snapped a tree that was as thick as a bucket. Then, it rushed over aggressively. Lu Chentian was the first to bear the brunt. ¡°Run!¡± Seeing the eight-armed demonic ape charging at him with the huge tree trunk, Lu Chentian shouted without looking back. He then dragged his heavily injured body away. However, Lin Wudao was indifferent to the other party¡¯s kind reminder. To Lu Chentian, the eight-armed demonic ape was a great threat, but to Lin Wudao, the demon was his corpse-collecting target. Therefore, he naturally couldn¡¯t let it go. ¡°Li Zangtian, go and kill this bastard.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Rumble! With Lin Wudao¡¯s order, Li Zangtian didn¡¯t hesitate and drew the Sword of Destruction in his hand, then slashed out a terrifying 1,000-foot-long sword energy. ¡°Roar!¡± A shrill scream rang out as the eight-armed demonic ape was killed by the sword. It was beheaded. Hmm? The eight-armed demonic ape was actually killed? Everything happened in an instant. Lu Chentian¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw this sudden scene. Then, the way he looked at Lin Wudao and the others changed from the previous indifference to the current fear and respect. ¡°You guys are also¡­Exiles?¡± After a long silence, Lu Chentian finally asked. There was a hint of wariness in his expression. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Something like that.¡± As he spoke, he went to the eight-armed demonic ape and prepared to put its corpse into the system space. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± At this moment, Lu Chentian suddenly walked up to the corpse of the eight-armed demonic ape. ¡°It¡¯s going to be dark soon. Hurry up and take out the demon stone from the eight-armed demonic ape¡¯s body. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in big trouble when the sky turns dark. At that time, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to survive the night,¡± He said anxiously. Demon stone? Lin Wudao was a little confused when he heard this unfamiliar term. Chi! While he was still in shock, Lu Chentian took out an ancient sword and cut open the eight-armed demonic ape¡¯s chest. He then took out a jade green crystal the size of a fingernail. ¡°This is a demon stone, a necessity for survival in the Land of Sins. Without it, no one can survive the night.¡± As he spoke, Lu Chentian reluctantly handed the demon stone to Lin Wudao. It could be seen that he really wanted this thing. ¡°We¡¯re new here and don¡¯t know the situation here. I wonder if you can give us a brief introduction?¡± At this moment, Xiao Jinglun said with a smile. Lu Chentian¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you exiles? You don¡¯t know about the Land of Sins?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Alright, since you guys saved my life just now, I¡¯ll tell you what I know. This is the Land of Sins of Mountain Mausoleum Area. Anyone who has committed a huge mistake or a great sin will be judged and then exiled here to fend for themselves. In the Land of Sins, countless terrifying demons and evil things will be born under the night. Once the sun sets and night falls, the demons and evil things will come with the night. Thus, the night in the Land of Sins is the most dangerous.¡± ¡°There is only one effective way to survive in the darkness of the night, and that is to light up the magic lamp and use its light to dispel the cold and evil. However, the magic lamp is made from the bones of a demonic creature. It requires demon stones to light up, thereby illuminating a space and ensuring personal safety. I entered the Dark Forest this time to search for demon stones.¡± ¡­ Lu Chentian introduced the place to them as they walked. He spoke in detail, and everyone listened attentively. Gradually, with his introduction, Lin Wudao had a simple understanding of the Land of Sins, demon stones, magic lamps, and other things. All in all, it was very dangerous at night in the Land of Sins. They couldn¡¯t go out. Moreover, only by using demon stones to light up the magic lamp could one save one¡¯s life. Otherwise, they would be attacked by demons and evil things in the night. At that time, those who were weak would definitely die without a burial place. ¡°Are the demonic creatures in the night very terrifying?¡± ¡°Yes, very!¡± Lu Chentian nodded. ¡°Once night falls, darkness will envelop the Land of Sins, and countless demons and evil things will rush out. They will wander around the human world, looking for weak creatures to feed on. Only the light of the magic lamp can disperse them. When I first arrived at the Land of Sins, I met a terrifying demon in the Divine Wheel realm. Fortunately, I managed to last until dawn with the only remaining demon stone I had. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I would have been devoured long ago.¡± At this point, Lu Chentian still had lingering fears. It was obvious that the demon had caused him great fear. ¡°Is a demon in the Divine Wheel realm the strongest?¡± ¡°Of course not! In the darkness, demons and evil things are the unknown. You never know what is hidden inside. In short, without the magic lamp and demon stone, only death will await in the Land of Sins.¡± Lu Chentian looked serious. At this moment, in the depths of his eyes, there was still a trace of fear and confusion. He did not know what would happen next and felt uneasy about the unknown fate. In contrast, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was much calmer. There was even a trace of inexplicable anticipation in his eyes. He wasn¡¯t afraid of demons and evil things. On the contrary, the stronger, the better. This way, he could collect more corpses. ¡°By the way, Brother Lu, are there others in this Land of Sins besides you?¡± ¡°Yes. Outside the Dark Forest, there is a decaying Sin City. The people living inside are all vicious exiles, and all of them have committed great sins. Once night falls, everyone must rely on magic lamps and demon stones to survive. Therefore, in the Land of Sins, demon stones are the hard currency. All kinds of transactions require demon stones as a form of payment.¡± ¡­ Lu Chentian introduced the details along the way. Whoosh! Two hours later, under his lead, everyone steered the spiritual boat to an ancient and dilapidated city. Currently, it wasn¡¯t far from nightfall. Outside Sin City, many exiles had gathered. Soon, orange magic lamps were lit one after another. At a glance, the lights were dazzling. In Sin City, thousands of lights illuminated the sky. ¡°The sky is getting dark. Let¡¯s quickly find a place to light the magic lamp. Otherwise, we won¡¯t even be able to find a good spot later,¡± Lu Chentian said seriously. As he spoke, he came to a hill in the distance and first set up a simple tent. Then, he took out an ancient-looking octagonal palace lamp. ¡°Brother Lin, that demon stone of yours¡­¡± ¡°Here.¡± With a flip of his palm, Lin Wudao passed the demon stone to Lu Chentian. Seeing this, Lu Chentian didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He grabbed the demon stone and placed it into the groove of the octagonal palace lamp. Then, he formed a seal with both hands and then shot out a wisp of spiritual power. Buzz! In an instant, the originally silent magic lamp immediately bloomed with a gentle orange glow, illuminating the surrounding area of a hundred feet. As the magic lamp was lit up, Lin Wudao and the others felt a warm aura sweep over them, dispelling the darkness and coldness around them. ¡°Brother Lu, why don¡¯t you enter Sin City?¡± ¡°I¡¯m too weak. The people gathered there are all vicious people in the Land of Sins, and all of them are extremely powerful. With my weak strength, I¡¯ll only be robbed if I go in. For safety, it¡¯s better to stay outside the city. However, we only found one demon stone today. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy in the long night later.¡± Lu Chentian was worried. ¡°This demon stone can¡¯t last until dawn?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. Hearing this, Lu Chentian shook his head. ¡°No. The rate at which a demon stone is consumed depends on the number of people gathered around it. The more people there are, the faster the demon stone will burn. According to my estimation, this demon stone can only last until midnight at most. Once the demon stone is used up and the magic lamp is extinguished, life and death will depend on the will of heaven. If we¡¯re lucky, we might be able to survive.¡± What? The magic stone could only last until the latter half of the night? Lin Wudao and Xiao Jinglun were relatively calm when they heard this, but Xiao Ziyi¡¯s delicate face revealed a look of panic. ¡°Clan leader, what should we do? Why don¡¯t we go hunt more demons and obtain more demon stones?¡± She suggested. ¡°That can¡¯t do! It¡¯s going to be dark soon. Going to the Dark Forest at this time is simply courting death. Moreover, not all demons have demon stones in their bodies. It all depends on luck¡­¡± Lu Chentian sighed. After saying that, he gave a few more instructions before hugging the ancient sword in his hand and began to recuperate. There might be a life-and-death battle in the latter half of the night. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226 Frenzied Hunting! Chapter 226 Frenzied Hunting! Time flew by, and night fell. 1 Wu¡­ Gradually, the wind started to blow. As night fell, Lin Wudao could clearly feel a chill that seemed to freeze one¡¯s soul in the Land of Sins. In addition, waves of evil aura began to sweep out like a tide, enveloping the earth along with the night. After night fell, everything was silent. There was no sound inside or outside Sin City. There was only the howling of the cold wind and the panic of demons and evil things approaching. Whoosh! With a glance, Lin Wudao saw many magic lamps lit up in the space in all directions. The gentle orange light was the most reassuring. However, what should come was bound to come. Boom! As time passed, darkness completely enveloped the Land of Sins. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao could clearly see that black fog was beginning to engulf the world. Immediately after, many evil and powerful demons and evil things began to breed from the black fog. They seemed to have appeared out of thin air. Even with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t notice how they had arrived. The demonic creatures in the darkness were at least in the Divine Mansion realm. Furthermore, at a glance, their numbers were overwhelming. The terrifying scene made one¡¯s scalp go numb. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡­ Demons and evil things arrived in the darkness. In the cold and lonely night, shrill screams began to ring out. Some of the exiles were reduced to food for the demons due to the depletion of their demon stones. The gnawing sounds made people anxious. Apart from Lu Chentian, who was already familiar with the situation and was relatively calm, even Xiao Jinglun looked terrified, let alone Xiao Yiren and Xiao Ziyi. Xiao Ziyi¡¯s weak body snuggled into Xiao Yiren¡¯s embrace, trembling uncontrollably. ¡°Clan leader, what are those outside? How terrifying,¡± Xiao Ziyi asked in fear. Hearing this, Xiao Jinglun shook his head. He did not know what the demons in the darkness were, but they were definitely incomparably ferocious and terrifying. At this moment, Xiao Jinglun¡¯s expression was also extremely grave. The terror of the Land of Sin far exceeded his imagination. In contrast, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression remained indifferent and calm. No matter how terrifying the screams and bites in the darkness were, he was indifferent. Whoosh! With a thought, he looked at his system panel. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Lifespan: 6,086] [Fate Energy value: 44,450,000] ¡­ ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value does it take to raise Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation from the Divine Strength realm to the Divine Vein realm?¡± [Twenty million.] ¡°Upgrade.¡± Boom! At his command, a majestic power instantly surged within Li Zangtian¡¯s body. In just a moment, his cultivation was raised to the Divine Vein realm. After witnessing the strength of the demonic creatures in the darkness, they needed to have great power to hunt demons and evil things better just in case. For this, Lin Wudao chose to raise Li Zangtian¡¯s strength to the Divine Vein realm. This way, even if they were to face the demons in the darkness later, they would not be flustered. ¡°Listen to my arrangements later. No matter what happens, don¡¯t leave the range of the magic lamp. Otherwise, even if you die, you deserve it.¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao¡¯s indifferent voice rang out. Whoosh! Lu Chentian, Xiao Jinglun, and the others turned to look at him. ¡°City Lord, are you planning to¡­¡± ¡°Yes. From the looks of it, this demon stone won¡¯t last until dawn. The only solution now is to enter the night to hunt demons or evil things and obtain demon stones. While the magic lamp is still burning, I will head into the night with Li Zangtian. Once we hunt down any demons or evil things, you will be responsible for digging out the demon stones,¡± Lin Wudao said in a deep voice. What? He wanted to enter the night? Both Xiao Jinglun and Lu Chentian gasped when they heard this. ¡°Brother Lin, it¡¯s too dangerous in the dark. You¡­¡± ¡°Other than that, do you have a better idea?¡± Lin Wudao asked. Hearing this, Lu Chentian shook his head bitterly. ¡°In that case, listen to me.¡± ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ll help you. One more person¡­¡± ¡°No need. Li Zangtian and I are enough. You¡¯re too weak and will only cause trouble for me,¡± Lin Wudao replied indifferently. After saying that, he ignored the reactions of Lu Chentian, Xiao Jinglun, and the others. His cold eyes instantly turned to the darkness beyond the light. Rumble! At this moment, through the terrifying night, many demons and evil things came before them. Their scarlet eyes made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. ¡°Li Zangtian, kill.¡± Boom! With a roar, Lin Wudao suddenly took a step forward and instantly walked out of the range of the magic lamp, entering the endless night. Roar! The moment he entered the night, Lin Wudao felt like a sheep that had entered the tiger¡¯s den. A monstrous terror instantly swallowed him like a flood. Immediately after, the demons that had been lurking in the night rushed toward Lin Wudao as if they had seen a peerless delicacy, wanting to devour him. ¡°Humph!¡± Seeing this, Lin Wudao did not hold back. When a large number of demon creatures came attacking, he took out the Great Desolation Cauldron. Boom! Under the suppression of the cauldron that had been enhanced with five streaks of divine might, the demons nearby were all blown up, and their bodies were mercilessly obliterated by the Extreme Dao power. In the blink of an eye, an empty space was cleared out. However, there were simply too many demons hidden in the night. Lin Wudao had just used the Great Desolation Cauldron to wipe out a wave of demons, but more demons surged over crazily. ¡°Come! I¡¯ll kill to my heart¡¯s content today!¡± Boom! With a thought, Lin Wudao used his Great Emperor dharma technique, the Pure Lands of the Heavens. A mysterious Pure Land immediately formed in the surrounding space. The strength of all the demons and evil things in the Pure Land was suppressed by a whole realm. Seizing this opportunity, Lin Wudao took out the Sword of Doomsday and slashed out fiercely. Many demons and evil things that were enveloped by the Pure Land were beheaded. Soon after, Lin Wudao reached out and threw the bodies of the demons to Lu Chentian and Xiao Jinglun. ¡°What? In the blink of an eye, he killed so many demons?¡± The two of them were shocked. However, they did not hesitate too much. Lu Chentian, Xiao Jinglun, Yin Siming, and Xiao Yiren held powerful ancient spiritual weapons in their hands as they began to cut open the corpses of the demonic creatures and dig out the demon stones. As time passed, more and more demon corpses piled up on the ground. Very quickly, the corpses became a small mountain that was ten feet tall. After the four of them worked tirelessly, they had dug up more than ten demon stones, which was enough to support them through the night. ¡°City Lord, enough! We¡¯ve already collected thirteen demon stones!¡± Xiao Jinglun raised his arms and shouted. His face was filled with a joyfully surprised smile. However, Lin Wudao did not seem to hear his shouts in the dark as he continued to kill crazily. This was a rare opportunity to collect corpses, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go. He had to take this opportunity to kill more. Boom! Boom! ¡­ Boom! ¡­ Relying on their indestructible bodies and the mystical Pure Land of the Heavens, Lin Wudao and Li Zangtian cooperated. The two entered an invincible state, and all the demons and evil things were mercilessly killed wherever they went. Just like that, they killed for four hours. ¡°Roar!¡± Just as the two of them were in the midst of killing, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly swept over them. Boom! A ferocious demonic palm reached out from the darkness and landed on Li Zangtian¡¯s chest. He was instantly sent flying by a powerful force. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao could see that it was a demon with six arms, a tiger head, and a human body. Its huge single eye was emitting a monstrous blood-red light. ¡°Divine Wheel realm?¡± Lin Wudao was slightly shocked. Whoosh! With his current strength, he was not strong enough to fight against a powerful demon in the Divine Wheel realm. Immediately, he took a step forward to Li Zangtian¡¯s side and took out the Great Desolation Cauldron to kill all the demons around him. Then, he brought Li Zangtian back to the range of the magic lamp. Rumble! Seeing that Lin Wudao and Li Zangtian had escaped, the Divine Wheel realm demon in the night immediately let out earth-shaking roars. Boundless evil energy swept across Sin City. A pair of blood-red eyes stared at Lin Wudao in the night, filled with endless malevolence and hatred as the creature refused to leave. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227 This Demon is Too Poor! Chapter 227 This Demon is Too Poor! ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t be able to continue tonight.¡± Lin Wudao sighed regretfully as he looked at the ferocious and bloodthirsty eyes in the darkness. To others, the night in the Land of Sins was a land of death that contained great terror. However, to him, it was a land of inexhaustible treasures. The demons and evil things inside were all corpse-collecting targets for him to make a fortune! Unfortunately, as he had killed too many demons, he had attracted a Divine Wheel realm demon. Tonight, with it guarding outside, he definitely couldn¡¯t continue hunting. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao looked at the large number of demon corpses on the ground, and a satisfied smile appeared in the depths of his eyes. After Lu Chentian, Xiao Jinglun, and the others worked hard, they finished cutting open all the bodies of the demons. In the end, they obtained 62 demon stones. Among them, there were 50 level-1 demon stones and 12 level-2 demon stones. Even Lu Chentian couldn¡¯t suppress his joy when he saw the piles of demon stones before him. The respect he had for Lin Wudao grew stronger. ¡°City Lord, we¡¯ve dug up a total of 62 demon stones from the corpses of these demons. It¡¯s enough for us to use for ten days without worrying.¡± Lu Chentian was all smiles. As he spoke, he put all the demon stones into a black cloth bag and respectfully handed it to Lin Wudao. Seeing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°The production rate of demon stones is a little low¡­¡± He sighed. There were about 1,800 demon corpses in front of him, but in the end, they only obtained 62 demon stones, far less than what he had expected. ¡°Lu Chentian, do all the demon stones in the Land of Sins come from demons?¡± ¡°No. Demons and evil things are only one way to obtain demon stones. With this method, not only does one have to face huge risks, but one also has to rely on luck. Other than demons, there are also some demon stone mines in the Land of Sins. There is a certain chance of obtaining demon stones through mining. However, the demon stone mines in the Land of Sins are basically controlled by the three magnates. Moreover, they also have to face the attacks of demons and evil things in the night,¡± Lu Chentian explained. He then gave Lin Wudao and the others a brief introduction to Sin City. Wherever there were people, there would be fights. Sin City was no exception. As the place of exile for the entire Mountain Mausoleum Area, Sin Demon Palace, Madman¡¯s Pavilion, and Killing God Inn. ¡°In Sin City, Killing God Inn has the fewest members, but it has the City contained a large number of vicious and evil villains. After a long time, they had gathered and developed. By now, Sin City had three powerful factions, namely the Black Demon Palace, Madman¡¯s Pavilion, and Killing God Inn. ¡°In Sin City, Killing God Inn has the fewest members, but it has the strongest quality and strength. Generally speaking, only those above the Divine Strength realm are qualified to join the Killing God Inn.¡± ¡°The Black Demon Palace has the most members, but they are chaotic. The Madman¡¯s Pavilion is the most unbridled. Although they don¡¯t have as many members as the Black Demon Palace, their strength is not much different. All this while, although the three magnates have been fighting endlessly, they have barely maintained a balanced situation. There has never been a situation where one of them has become the dominant one.¡± Lu Chentian continued, ¡°In addition, it is said that the three magnates have Divine Wheel realm powerhouses.¡± Divine Wheel realm? Lin Wudao was slightly surprised. ¡°Do the three magnates have a lot of demon stones?¡± After pondering for a while, he suddenly asked. Hearing this, although Lu Chentian was surprised, he still nodded. ¡°Yes! Every magnate in Sin City has a few demon stone mines under them which can produce tens of thousands of demon stones every month.¡± That many? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light. He had killed more than a thousand demons with all his might, but he had only managed to obtain 62 demon stones in the end. In contrast, the three magnates could earn more than 300 demon stones every day through the demon stone mines. This was the difference. ¡°Right, I heard that there is a Devil Prison in the Land of Sins?¡± What? He was here for Devil Prison? Lu Chentian¡¯s nerves tensed up when he heard the words ¡°Devil Prison¡±. ¡°Brother Lin, why are you asking about Devil Prison?¡± ¡°To save someone.¡± Lin Wudao was frank. Ha! Lu Chentian couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he heard that. His expression turned grave. ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw his reaction. ¡°Brother Lin, there is indeed a Devil Prison in the Land of Sins. It is said to be located in the deepest part of Sin City. However, that place is taboo! All this while, the people of the Land of Sins have always refrained from mentioning Devil Prison. They don¡¯t want to talk too much about it, and they don¡¯t dare to go there. This is because there is extreme terror in Devil Prison. If the danger level of the demons in the night is one star, then Devil Prison is ten stars. As long as one enters, it¡¯s impossible to come out alive. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that Devil Prison is said to be cursed. Anyone who steps into it will be cursed to death.¡± ¡­ Lu Chentian frowned. He seemed to be extremely afraid of Devil Prison in Sin City. Curse? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s extremely difficult to enter Devil Prison to save people?¡± ¡°Yes, almost impossible! It has existed since ancient times. The curse in Devil Prison can even kill a True God.¡± It was that terrifying? Xiao Jinglun was shocked by Lu Chentian¡¯s words. Then, his brows furrowed tightly, his face full of worry. He had underestimated Devil Prison. It was far more terrifying than he had imagined. Even the ancestor of the Penglai family was imprisoned inside. They had rushed over to rescue the other party, but it was clearly beyond their power. The more he thought about it, the gloomier Xiao Jinglun¡¯s face became. In the end, He let out a long sigh, ¡°It seems that I took it for granted.¡± His face was filled with bitterness. Lin Wudao was not discouraged. ¡°No matter what, since we¡¯ve come to the Land of Sins, we should at least go to Devil Prison to take a look. There is bound to be a way out.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao waved his hand and collected all the demon corpses in front of him. Among them, the demons above the Divine Strength realm were put into the heaven burial bronze coffin while the rest were put into the Corpse-refining Furnace. [Ding!] [You have collected a demon and obtained a level 2 demon stone. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a level 3 demon stone.] [You have collected a demon and obtained a drop of level 2 demon blood. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a drop of level 3 demon blood.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] [Unfortunately¡­] ¡­ As he collected the corpses, many notifications sounded in his mind. After collecting the corpses of hundreds of Divine Strength realm demons, the harvest was not as great as he had imagined. Most of the corpses did not yield anything. In the end, after collecting the corpses of the demons and evil things, Lin Wudao obtained a total of eight level-3 demon stones, two level-4 demon stones, ten drops of level-3 demon blood, 33 years of cultivation, and 128 years of lifespan. ¡°The profits from demons are still too little. Looks like I still need to collect the corpses of human powerhouses,¡± Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. The greatest treasure of demons was themselves. The number of treasures they possessed or had come into contact with was pitifully small, almost negligible. Therefore, it was too difficult to get anything out of them. After today¡¯s experiment, Lin Wudao¡¯s interest in demons and evil things greatly decreased. The operation had truly been a thankless effort. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228 Arena, Gambling! Chapter 228 Arena, Gambling! The night was silent. Because they had enough demon stones, they passed the second half of the night safely. Early the next morning, Lu Chentian led Lin Wudao and the others into Sin City. Lu Chentian would never have dared to enter in the past, but today, with Lin Wudao¡¯s existence, his confidence increased greatly. ¡­ Lin Wudao¡¯s impression of Sin City was that it was dilapidated and desolate. At a glance, it was lifeless. Although there were all kinds of exiles on the streets of the city, everyone exuded a monstrous fiendish aura, and their eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty light. In short, no one looked like a good person. ¡°This Sin City is even more chaotic than the previous City of Sin.¡± After sizing up the place for a long time, Lin Wudao shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very unbearable. However, this is a land of exile where people fight death almost every day. Unless someone can rule the Land of Sins, I¡¯m afraid that this won¡¯t change,¡± Xiao Jinglun said in a deep voice. They quickly arrived at the center of Sin City. It was very lively here. In the middle of the square was a huge arena. At this moment, with the arena as the center, the figures of the exiles surrounded it in all directions. They were all watching the arena closely, and from time to time, the crowd erupted with shocked exclamations. All of them were extremely excited, and their eyes were filled with ferocity and bloodlust. One could even hear the sounds of intense fighting coming from the arena. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. ¡°Fighting in the arena. In Sin City, on the last day of every month, the three magnates will hold an arena tournament. They will randomly select two people from the many exiles to fight to the death in the arena. Whichever side wins will be able to obtain the demon stones that the other party bet. This is the only entertainment activity in Sin City,¡± Lu Chentian introduced. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± As they spoke, the group of people immediately arrived at the side of the arena. Looking up, he saw that there were two camps on the east and west sides of the arena. Each of them was ferocious and kept shouting. ¡°The faction to the east is the Black Demon Palace, and the leader is Lord Qin Xiuluo. The force to the west was the Madman¡¯s Pavilion, and the leader is Lord Yan Shan. They are all Divine Pedestal realm powerhouses. As usual, their bets start at 10,000 demon stones,¡± Lu Chentian whispered. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s calm gaze swept past Qin Xiuluo and Yan Shan before finally focusing on the center of the arena. He saw two majestic figures fighting madly. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Fierce attacks were exchanged in the arena, violent and bloodthirsty. The two competitors used all their strength to kill each other. ¡°Ah!¡± After about fifteen minutes, a miserable cry sounded. One of the burly men was cut in half at the waist and died. ¡°Hahaha, good! Yan Shan, you have lost.¡± Black Demon Palace¡¯s Lord Qin Xiuluo abruptly stood up from his seat, his ferocious face filled with an arrogant smile. Boom! As he spoke, one of his subordinates moved the 10,000 demon stones in front of Yan Shan and placed them at Qin Xiuluo¡¯s feet. ¡°Hmph, a bunch of trash! They¡¯re both at the mid-stage of the Divine Strength realm, but he can¡¯t even hold on for an hour. This kind of trash deserves to die!¡± Having lost his demon stones, Yan Shan cursed loudly. He was very unhappy with the result because so far, he had lost eight matches in a row. ¡°Brother Yan, your luck today isn¡¯t very good. You¡¯ve chosen eight times in a row but they¡¯re all trash. Do you want me to give you another chance? Shall we play again?¡± Qin Xiuluo laughed haughtily. ¡°Play my ass! I¡¯ve already lost eight matches in a row, so I won¡¯t be accompanying you today. I¡¯ll come back for a decisive battle with you after I¡¯ve gathered enough demon stones next month.¡± After saying that, Yan Shan led his men and left the arena. ¡°Tsk, coward.¡± Looking at Yan Shan¡¯s departing figure, Qin Xiuluo sneered in disdain. Who in Sin City didn¡¯t know of his name as the God of Gamblers? His luck had always been pretty good. ¡­ ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to play? Today, I am in a good mood. You can bet as little as you want. No matter how much it is, even if it¡¯s just one demon stone, as long as you win, you can take all these demon stones in front of me.¡± Suddenly, Qin Xiuluo¡¯s arrogant voice resounded throughout the arena. Hearing this, Lin Wudao could not help but feel interested. There were at least 30,000 demon stones in front of Qin Xiuluo. If he won, it would be like getting something for nothing. ¡°Lu Chentian, what are the rules of the arena?¡± ¡°Brother Lin, you¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you want to go and bet with Qin Xiuluo?¡± ¡°Yes, I do have this thought.¡± Lin Wudao smiled faintly. ¡°Uh¡­ Brother Lin, I advise you to think twice before you act. As the Lord of the Black Demon Palace, Qin Xiuluo isn¡¯t a kind person. Even if you win, you might not be able to take away the demon stones in his hands. Even if you have the life to win, you won¡¯t have the life to spend it. Moreover, Qin Xiuluo has always been a vengeful person. If you win, he will definitely not let you off,¡± Lu Chentian reminded him in a low voice. Lin Wudao took no heed of it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Alright then. To be honest, the rules of the arena are very simple. Both sides of the bet will randomly select an exile to go up on the arena. In the end, whoever¡¯s chosen exile survives will win. The person who wins can obtain all the demon stones that the other party bet.¡± Lu Chentian introduced the rules of the arena. Whoosh! After he finished speaking, Lin Wudao immediately flashed and arrived at the arena. ¡°I¡¯m here to try my luck,¡± He sat at Yan Shan¡¯s previous seat. Then, he threw 50 demon stones on the ground. Hmm? Another one who wasn¡¯t afraid of death? Whoosh! As Lin Wudao stepped into the arena, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly gathered on him. All of them revealed looks of bewilderment. ¡°Eh, where did this hothead come from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± ¡°This person¡­ I¡¯ve never seen him in Sin City before. Could he be a new exile?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± ¡­ Incessant discussions could be heard from the crowd. At this moment, they were all guessing Lin Wudao¡¯s identity and background. Even the Lord of Black Demon Palace, Qin Xiuluo, looked at Lin Wudao with a strange expression. ¡°Are you new here?¡± ¡°What? Can¡¯t a newcomer play?¡± Lin Wudao had a playful expression. ¡°Of course not. Brother, since you¡¯re new here, I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you win, my 30,000 demon stones will all be yours.¡± As he spoke, Qin Xiuluo waved his hand, and a burly man walked into the arena with a pitch-black wooden box in his hands. ¡°According to the rules of the arena, let¡¯s draw lots. In this wooden box, there are many exiles¡¯ names. They are all slaves of the Land of Sins, and their cultivation realms are also different. Winning or losing depends on luck.¡± Qin Xiuluo kindly introduced the rules. Soon after, under his signal, the burly man carried the wooden box and came to Lin Wudao. Seeing this, Lin Wudao used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to scan the box, but he didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. Then, he reached out and grabbed a piece of paper. He opened it and saw two words written on it: Bai Zhen. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229 I Know Divination, His Death is Certain! Chapter 229 I Know Divination, His Death is Certain! ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve drawn Bai Zhen.¡± The burly man read out the name on the paper loudly. What was that? It was actually Bai Zhen? Lu Chentian¡¯s expression changed when he heard the name. His eyes were filled with anxiety and worry. ¡°Is there something wrong with Bai Zhen?¡± Xiao Jinglun asked curiously. ¡°There is a big problem! As far as I know, Bai Zhen seems to have the weakest cultivation among the slaves. He has only just reached the Divine Mansion realm,¡± He clenched his fists and replied. What? The slave with the weakest cultivation? Hearing this, Xiao Jinglun and Yin Siming frowned. ¡°In that case, no matter who the Black Demon Palace¡¯s Lord Qin Xiuluo draws, the exile he draws will bound to be stronger than Bai Zhen?¡± ¡°Indeed. To think Brother Lin¡¯s luck¡­ is so poor, he actually drew the famous trash, Bai Zhen.¡± Lu Chentian kept sighing. At this moment, his eyes were filled with despair. Lin Wudao picked the weakest Bai Zhen. There was no suspense in this bet. As expected, when he saw that the person Lin Wudao drew was actually Bai Zhen, Qin Xiuluo could not help but laugh out loud. ¡°Brother, it seems like your luck isn¡¯t that good. This time, I¡¯m sure to win. Hahaha,¡± Qin Xiuluo laughed maniacally. As he spoke, he also reached out his hand and pulled out a piece of paper from the wooden box. ¡°Congratulations, My Lord, for drawing Xiong Kui.¡± The brawny man read out the name loudly. Hearing this, Lu Chentian¡¯s heart sank. ¡°It¡¯s hopeless¡­ Xiong Kui is one of the most powerful slaves, and his cultivation is at least at the perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm,¡± He sighed. Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡­ Just as everyone was in shock, two figures walked into the arena from two different directions. Bai Zhen looked frail, like a piece of trash with no strength at all. Compared to him, Xiong Kui was as strong as a savage tyrannosaurus. The bloodthirsty aura of a predator emanated from his body. ¡°This luck¡­ No one is unluckier than him.¡± ¡°One can be said to be the strongest and the other the weakest. There¡¯s no comparison at all.¡± ¡°Bai Zhen is doomed.¡± ¡°This new kid won¡¯t even know how he dies later, hehe¡­¡± ¡­ The crowd was filled with mockery. In their eyes, Bai Zhen was dead. After all, Xiong Kui was at the perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm. Even if 100 Bai Zhens were together, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. There was no suspense in this competition. Bai Zhen would definitely die! Similarly, even Qin Xiuluo thought so. ¡°Brother, your luck is really too bad. Of all the exiles you could draw, you actually drew Bai Zhen, this good-for-nothing trash. You should just admit defeat for this round,¡± Qin Xiuluo laughed. With such a start, victory was within his grasp. However, Lin Wudao did not want to admit defeat just like that. ¡°Let¡¯s compete. Who knows? What if a miracle happens?¡± He smiled faintly. His expression was calm, and there was no panic on his face. Seeing this, Qin Xiuluo couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Hmph, kid, you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± His expression turned cold. Lin Wudao ignored him. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he went straight to Bai Zhen. As the weakest slave, Bai Zhen was very weak. When he faced Xiong Kui, who was like a savage dragon, his entire body trembled. His eyes were filled with endless panic and fear. At the same time, there was also despair towards fate. ¡°What, you¡¯re giving up before you even fight?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not his match,¡± Bai Zhen murmured absentmindedly. There was no fighting spirit in his eyes. Seeing this, Lin Wudao snorted, ¡°Nothing is impossible in this world. I know divination. According to my divination, you will survive later. Xiong Kui will be killed by you.¡± What was that? He knew divination? Moreover, Xiong Kui would die? Not only was Bai Zhen stunned by Lin Wudao¡¯s words, but even Qin Xiuluo, who was far away, sneered coldly, ¡°Heh, divination? Nonsense. With Bai Zhen¡¯s strength in the early stage of the Divine Mansion realm, how could he kill Xiong Kui? If he really can do it, I¡¯ll write my name backward.¡± Qin Xiuluo scoffed. He didn¡¯t believe that Bai Zhen had that kind of strength, and he didn¡¯t believe that a miracle would really happen. ¡­ ¡°Brother Yin, does the City Lord really know how to perform divination? Also, would Xiong Kui really be killed by Bai Zhen?¡± Below the arena, Xiao Jinglun asked in surprise. ¡°Oh, since the City Lord said so, then it definitely can¡¯t be wrong. We just have to wait and see¡­¡± Yin Siming said lightly. ¡°But¡­ Bai Zhen is only at the early stage of the Divine Mansion realm. How can he kill Xiong Kui?¡± ¡°Cultivation isn¡¯t everything. To the City Lord, nothing is impossible. Clan Leader Xiao, if you are unwilling to believe it, it can only mean that you don¡¯t understand the City Lord well enough. At the same time, your knowledge is too shallow.¡± Huh? His knowledge was too shallow? Xiao Jinglun looked bitter. As a descendant of the Penglai divine race, this was the first time someone told him that his knowledge was too shallow. ¡°I hope the City Lord can really perform divination. Otherwise, the ending won¡¯t be very good,¡± He sighed. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on the arena. At the same time, after giving Bai Zhen a few simple instructions, Lin Wudao returned to his seat. Boom! It was also at this moment that the battle between Bai Zhen and Xiong Kui began. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Although Xiong Kui, being at the perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm, did not think much of Bai Zhen at all, he still used his full strength when he attacked. Boom! He took a step forward, and his violent figure instantly appeared in front of Bai Zhen. He raised his hand and punched fiercely. The powerful perfection-stage Divine Mansion realm aura caused Bai Zhen¡¯s heart to tremble. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. According to my divination, Xiong Kui¡¯s cultivation will drop by one major realm from the perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm to the perfection stage of the Heavenly Nirvana Realm. At that time, with your Divine Mansion realm strength, you can completely kill him.¡± ¡­ Just as Bai Zhen was filled with fear, a mysterious voice suddenly entered his soul. What was that? Xiong Kui¡¯s cultivation would drop by a major realm? Hearing this, Bai Zhen¡¯s heart was in turmoil. At this moment, he could not believe his ears. He did not understand how Xiong Kui¡¯s cultivation could drop by a major realm for no reason. However, there were many things that he did not understand. ¡°Pure Land of the Heavens!¡± Just as he was in shock, Lin Wudao, who was sitting at the back, activated the Pure Lands of the Heavens on Xiong Kui. Boom! Suddenly, a terrifying force descended and turned into a mysterious Pure Land, instantly enveloping Xiong Kui. Immediately after, Bai Zhen clearly felt that the latter¡¯s cultivation had dropped by a major realm. He had fallen from the perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm to the perfection stage of the Heavenly Nirvana Realm! ¡°This¡­ How was this possible? Xiong Kui, he¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and kill him.¡± Suddenly, the voice from before rang out again. Hearing this, a fierce light burst out from Bai Zhen¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t have time to think. The moment Xiong Kui¡¯s cultivation was suppressed by a major realm, he punched fiercely. Bang! It was easy for a Divine Mansion realm expert to suppress a Heavenly Nirvana Realm expert. ¡°Ah!¡± Followed by a shrill scream, under the disbelieving gazes of the surrounding people, Bai Zhen suddenly moved and punched through Xiong Kui¡¯s chest. The powerful strength of the Divine Mansion realm forcefully shattered the latter¡¯s bones and tendons. ¡°You¡­ How did you¡­ possibly¡­¡± Looking at the huge hole in his chest, Xiong Kui widened his eyes in extreme fear. He glared at Bai Zhen, wanting to question him. However, Bai Zhen didn¡¯t give him that chance. Crack! After his attack succeeded, he appeared in front of Xiong Kui in a flash and stomped on his neck. At this point, Xiong Kui was dead. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Seeing this scene, the surroundings of the arena were deathly silent. As for Qin Xiuluo, he immediately jumped from his seat with hatred. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230 I Think You Will Suffer a Bloody Disaster! Chapter 230 I Think You Will Suffer a Bloody Disaster! ¡°Impossible!¡± Qin Xiuluo¡¯s expression darkened to the extreme when he saw Xiong Kui, who had reached the perfect stage of the Divine Mansion Realm, had been killed by Bai Zhen, who was merely at the early stage of the Divine Mansion Realm, in an instant. At this moment, His eyes were fixed on Xiong Kui¡¯s corpse. Following this, he looked at the calm and indifferent Lin Wudao in the distance with a ferocious gaze. ¡°Kid, what did you do?¡± Qin Xiuluo questioned sternly. Viciousness seeped into his expression. Originally, in his opinion, Xiong Kui versus Bai Zhen was a battle without any suspense. Who knew that the final result would subvert his understanding? The one who died was not Bai Zhen, but Xiong Kui. Qin Xiuluo couldn¡¯t accept such an outcome. Therefore, the first thing he thought of was that Lin Wudao had done something. After all, this matter was too inconceivable. However, faced with Qin Xiuluo¡¯s stern questioning and his fierce and vicious gaze, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression remained calm and before that I know divination. Now it seems that things are just as I predicted. Xiong Kui was killed by Bai Zhen. Looks like this is a indifferent. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Lord Qin, the battle between Xiong Kui and Bai Zhen was witnessed by so many people here. I didn¡¯t do anything. I told you before that I know divination. Now it seems that things are just as I predicted. Xiong Kui was killed by Bai Zhen. Looks like this is a miracle. Even the heavens are looking out for me,¡± Lin Wudao chuckled. Hearing this, Qin Xiuluo was filled with hatred. He didn¡¯t believe Lin Wudao¡¯s nonsense at all. ¡°Hmph, what nonsense. How could Bai Zhen, who is only at the early stage of the Divine Mansion realm, kill Xiong Kui, who is at the perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm? You must have done something behind my back! Otherwise, Xiong Kui would never have died!¡± Qin Xiuluo roared fiercely. After saying that, he raised his hand and took out an ancient sword, slashing at Lin Wudao with incomparable ferocity. Boom! As the Lord of the Black Demon Palace, Qin Xiuluo¡¯s cultivation had already reached the early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm, and the strength he displayed was extremely powerful. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the ferocious sword light slashed at Lin Wudao¡¯s body. However, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t dodge Qin Xiuluo¡¯s terrifying attack. Instead, he sat firmly on the spot and allowed the ferocious sword light to land on his body. Finally, under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes, the sword light actually collapsed when it landed on Lin Wudao¡¯s body. Lin Wudao wasn¡¯t killed by a single slash as they had all imagined. At this moment, he was still sitting in his seat, looking coldly at Qin Xiuluo, who was holding the sword. Ha! Seeing this scene, the onlookers immediately gasped, all of them revealing shocked expressions. ¡°Oh my god, he actually withstood Qin Xiuluo¡¯s sword attack and wasn¡¯t injured at all? Isn¡¯t this person¡¯s physical body too powerful?¡± Someone exclaimed. ¡°No wonder he dared to go up on stage to gamble with Qin Xiuluo. So, it turns out he has confidence.¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid Qin Xiuluo has probably provoked someone he can¡¯t afford to.¡± ¡°Fight! Fight!¡± ¡°The Land of Sins hasn¡¯t been so lively in a long time, and it¡¯s also been a long time since such a tough person has appeared. Today, I¡¯ve broadened my horizons. Interesting¡­¡± ¡­ Since they were just here to watch the show, the surrounding onlookers gloated. Their eyes were wide open, ready to watch a good show. At the same time, Qin Xiuluo¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw Lin Wudao taking on his full-powered slash without suffering any damage. ¡°Kid, who are you?¡± His cold eyes stared at Lin Wudao. Lin Wudao simply smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just a newcomer. Lord Qin, it seems that you lost this bet. According to what you said before, the 30,000 demon stones under your feet are all mine. Other than that, I think you should also pay some compensation for mental damage. After all, I can¡¯t take that sword attack just now for nothing.¡± What was that? Mental damage compensation? Hearing this unreasonable request, Qin Xiuluo was so angry that he laughed. ¡°Young man, you are too arrogant. You¡¯ve just arrived in the Land of Sin, so you don¡¯t know how deep the waters are. I advise you to keep a low profile, or you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡± Qin Xiuluo¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity and his words were filled with threat. However, Lin Wudao did not take his threat to heart. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯d like to keep a low profile, but my strength doesn¡¯t allow it,¡± He sighed helplessly, ¡°Lord Qin, let me give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s best if you compensate me for my mental damage. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise what?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I noticed that Lord Qin¡¯s glabella has turned black. If you don¡¯t compensate me a sum of money for mental damage, I¡¯m afraid that you will meet with a bloody disaster soon.¡± A bloody disaster? As Lin Wudao spoke, both Qin Xiuluo and the surrounding onlookers widened their eyes. A threat! This was a blatant threat. As the Lord of Black Demon Palace, Qin Xiuluo had dominated Sin City for many years. He did not expect to be threatened today. This made him burn with anger, and his expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Kid, I think you really don¡¯t know how to spell the word ¡®death¡¯. Alright, since you said that I¡¯ll meet with a bloody disaster recently, I¡¯ll wait and see. I¡¯d like to see what ability you have to make me suffer a bloody disaster.¡± Qin Xiuluo¡¯s gaze was fierce. After saying that, he kicked away all the demon stones piled up on the ground and left without looking back. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t say anything as he watched him leave. However, a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°City Lord, you¡¯ve offended Qin Xiuluo today. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let this matter rest.¡± Xiao Jinglun looked worried. In response, Lin Wudao smiled coldly. ¡°Humph, he¡¯d better survive tonight first.¡± What? Qin Xiuluo wouldn¡¯t live past tonight? Xiao Jinglun was shocked. Could it be that Lin Wudao was going to attack Qin Xiuluo tonight? He secretly guessed. While they were talking, Lu Chentian had already picked up all the demon stones that Qin Xiuluo had kicked away and handed them to Lin Wudao respectfully. Thirty thousand demon stones were a huge sum. Naturally, they could not waste it. ¡°Lu Chentian, do you know where Devil Prison is?¡± ¡°This¡­ I know a little.¡± ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s go, bring me to Devil Prison to take a look.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Alright.¡± After witnessing Lin Wudao¡¯s power, Lu Chentian naturally did not dare to defy him. He immediately led Lin Wudao into the depths of Sin City. ¡­ Devil Prison. The taboo of the Land of Sins. About two hours later, under Lu Chentian¡¯s lead, Lin Wudao and the others finally arrived at their destination. Looking around, Devil Prison was located in a desolate valley. There was no life here, and the air was filled with evil aura. Whoosh! Sweeping God¡¯s Spiritual Eye over, Lin Wudao could clearly see that with Devil Prison as the center, its surroundings were shrouded in strangeness and evil. There was even a terrifying curse. Any living being below the True God realm would be cursed as soon as they stepped into Devil Prison. In the end, their souls would dissipate and never reincarnate. ¡°Clan Leader Xiao, why was that ancestor of your Penglai family imprisoned?¡± ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not too sure either,¡± Xiao Jinglun shook his head. The Penglai family had very limited information regarding that ancestor. Other than knowing that he was imprisoned in Devil Prison of the Land of Sin, they knew nothing else. Lin Wudao did not have much hope for Xiao Jinglun. ¡°Devil Prison is right ahead. There is indeed a terrifying curse in Devil Prison. Any living being below the True God realm will be cursed and their souls will dissipate. You guys wait here. I¡¯ll go in and take a look alone.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao immediately walked into the canyon. Not long after, his figure disappeared into the endless black fog. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231 Nine Levels of Devil Prison, Level Ten Demigod! Chapter 231 Nine Levels of Devil Prison, Level Ten Demigod! Devil Prison, a cursed place. Thud, thud, thud¡­ The moment he stepped into the black fog, Lin Wudao entered the range of the curse. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he could clearly see the terrifying power of the curse surging toward him like a tide. It crazily corroded his body and soul. However, as Lin Wudao had received the blessing of the heavens, he was immune to all curses and evil substances below the Great Emperor realm. Therefore, although the curse in the surroundings was very terrifying and could corrode the body and obliterate the soul, it had no effect on Lin Wudao. He went straight to the deepest part of the canyon as if nothing had happened. In an instant, an ancient and mysterious prison entered his sight. On both sides of Devil Prison¡¯s door stood a hundred-foot-tall God statue. They held huge swords with both hands and emitted monstrous power. They were seemingly able to suppress all evil and sweep away the many sins of the world. In between the two statues was a bronze door that had been sealed for countless years. Lin Wudao scrutinized it, but he could not find a way to open it. In addition, the door of Devil Prison seemed to be made of special material. Even a True God realm expert couldn¡¯t open it without a key. Naturally, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t have the key to Devil Prison. However, this was not a problem for him. Without the key, he could still enter. With a thought, Lin Wudao used the Origin Stone to form a doppelganger. Immediately after, he controlled his doppelganger and swaggered through the bronze door of Devil Prison. Boom! When Lin Wudao entered the first floor of Devil Prison, he found that there was nothing else inside other than endless coldness and darkness, as well as a curse. With a glance, he discovered many things. [Name: Bone-eroding Curse] [Description: A terrifying curse planted by an ancient and powerful curse master. Any living being in the Divine Wheel realm who comes into contact with it will have their bones corroded and eventually turn into nothingness.] ¡­ ¡°This Devil Prison is indeed terrifying. Curses are everywhere. Fortunately, I was blessed by the heavens and am immune to all curses and evil below the Great Emperor realm. If it were someone else, they would definitely die without a burial ground. No wonder this place is called a taboo by the living beings of the Land of Sins,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. Now, he finally understood why the people of the Land of Sins would be so terrified when talking about Devil Prison. ¡°Devil Prison seems to have more than one floor. I wonder what kind of great terror will be on the next floor¡­ Could it still be a curse?¡± Lin Wudao gradually arrived at the end of the first floor of Devil Prison. As expected, he saw an ancient bronze door. Boom! After passing through the door, he arrived on the second floor. With a glance, he found that this place was not much different from the first floor. Other than the endless coldness and darkness, there were many corpses on the ground. However, those corpses had completely decayed into bone debris, and it was impossible to collect them even if he wanted to. Other than that, just as he had expected, the second floor of Devil Prison was also filled with a terrifying curse planted by a curse master. [Soul-destroying Curse. It can curse and kill all Divine Illumination realm cultivators, destroying their souls.] A message was sent back. Another curse? Two floors in a row had been planted with evil curses. What secret was Devil Prison hiding? Out of curiosity, Lin Wudao continued to walk toward the deepest part of Devil Prison. Devil Prison¡¯s third floor. [Curse of Sepsis. It can curse and kill all Divine Power realm beings, causing their blood to decay and die.] The fourth floor of Devil Prison. [Curse, Sword of Defeat.] [Anyone who is cursed will have to endure the corrosion of the Sword of Defeat. Their cultivation and strength will be completely abolished. Each Sword of Defeat can abolish a realm.] The fifth floor of Devil Prison. [Curse: The Sigh of the Undead. The sigh of resentment from the evilest person in the world. Every sigh will reduce one¡¯s blood energy by 10% until all blood energy is exhausted.] ¡­ The sixth floor of Devil Prison. Devil Prison¡¯s seventh floor. Devil Prison¡¯s eighth floor. ¡­ Lin Wudao continued to pass through the floors. As expected, each floor of Devil Prison had evil curses planted by powerful curse masters, and the curses on each floor were different. Each floor was more terrifying than the last. When one reached the eighth floor of Devil Prison, the curse could already kill a Demigod-realm powerhouse. However, when Lin Wudao arrived on the 9th floor, the situation changed drastically. This floor should be the last floor of Devil Prison. The prisoners imprisoned here were definitely the most terrifying. Whether it was their identity or status, they were not comparable to the people on the first eight floors. However, what surprised Lin Wudao was that when he arrived on the 9th floor, it was not dark but quite cold. Instead, it was very bright. In addition, to think there was no curse on the 9th floor of Devil Prison. Lin Wudao was surprised to see this. ¡°The first eight floors have terrifying curses on them, but there¡¯s no curse on the last floor? This shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± He frowned. Soon after, he looked up and swept his gaze across the 9th floor of Devil Prison. Other than the cold aura, there was an ancient black stone coffin in the center. On the stone coffin were nine iron chains as thick as an arm. ¡°Mystic heaven divine metal?¡± With a glance, Lin Wudao learned the material of the chains. To think they were made of divine metal. After thousands of years of Whoosh! corrosion, there were still no signs of decay. It could be seen that someone was inside the black stone coffin and those chains were set up to imprison the other party. However, what surprised Lin Wudao the most was that there was a powerful corpse outside the black stone coffin. That person was holding an ancient and powerful divine sword in both hands. His eyes were wide open as he stared at the black stone coffin in front of him. His eyes were filled with unwillingness. Whoosh! Sweeping God¡¯s Spiritual Eye over, Lin Wudao learned the information about this person. [Name: Xiao Tianyi] [Identity: Penglai divine race] [Cultivation: Level 10 Demigod] [Description: Thirty-six thousand years ago, he unexpectedly learned that Xiao Xuanji, the Divine King of the Penglai divine race, was trapped on the 9th floor of Devil Prison in the Land of Sins. He fought his way into the Mountain Mausoleum Area by himself, forcibly crossed the Sea of Bitterness, and arrived at Devil Prison. In the end, he suffered the curse on the tenth floor of Devil Prison and died of exhaustion.] ¡­ An orthodox Penglai divine race? Furthermore, the other party was a level 10 Demigod? Xuanji, the Divine King. Does that mean that there is a Divine King in this coffin?¡± Looking at the information from God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart stirred. This was the second time he had seen a Demigod¡¯s corpse. ¡°According to the information, Xiao Tianyi died trying to save Xiao Xuanji, the Divine King. Does that mean that there is a Divine King in this coffin?¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°I wonder if the Divine King in this coffin is dead? If he died, then what kind of treasure would I get after collecting his corpse?¡± A Divine King was a peerless existence. The treasures that the other party possessed and had come into contact with were surely unimaginable to ordinary people. If he collected the corpse of a Divine King, he would definitely have a shocking harvest. However, at present, Lin Wudao was not sure if the Penglai Divine King in the stone coffin was dead or not. It was naturally best if he was dead. If he wasn¡¯t, it would be a little troublesome. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately came to the stone coffin. After examining it for a while, he immediately wanted to push the stone coffin open and take a look at the scene inside. ¡°Woof!¡± However, just as Lin Wudao was about to make his move, a sharp dog bark suddenly sounded in the darkness far away. Immediately after, an afterimage streaked across the void. Under Lin Wudao¡¯s shocked gaze, a small thing appeared in front of him. It was a dog. Furthermore, Lin Wudao felt that its appearance was very familiar. ¡°Husky?¡± Lin Wudao was greatly surprised. The dog in front of him shocked him greatly. When he used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to check the dog¡¯s specific information, he instantly gasped. It was because this dog was quite terrifying. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Hound of Sin, Xiao Tianyis Obsession! Chapter 232: Hound of Sin, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s Obsession! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Name: Hound of Sin] [Description: 1. It is a terrifying creature that was born after countless years, originating from the source of endless evil. It feeds on all the sins and evil substances in the world.] [2. The mature Hound of Evil can bite through all matter in the world.] [3. It cannot be restricted by any arrays or restrictions.] [4. If one was bitten by it, one would suffer the corrosion of endless evil, and one¡¯s cultivation would be reduced by at least one major realm. In serious cases, they might even die without a burial place.] [ 5. The Hound of Sin is extremely vengeful and has an extremely sharp sense of smell. It can recognize anyone it targets, even if they have turned into ashes.] [6. Born with sin and evil, unless its owner has great luck, one cannot raise the dog.] [7. It likes to eat all kinds of natural treasures.] [Remark: Currently in its infancy stage.] ¡­ God¡¯s Spiritual Eye scanned the creature, and information about the Hound of Sin appeared before his eyes. After reading it, even Lin Wudao was shocked. He did not expect that this cute dog in front of him would have such an extraordinary background. It was even a great terror itself. If one was bitten by it, even if one did not die, one would be seriously injured. In an instant, Lin Wudao could not help but be a little wary when he looked at it, afraid that it would bite him. However, just as Lin Wudao was cautiously sizing up the Hound of Sin, the latter simply widened its eyes and looked at him curiously. It even barked at him a few times. After a while, under Lin Wudao¡¯s astonished gaze, the Hound of Sin slowly came before him and sat on the ground, quietly watching him. No matter how Lin Wudao threatened and chased it away, it had no intention of leaving. ¡°How can there be a Hound of Sin in this Devil Prison?¡± Buzz! Just as Lin Wudao was in shock, suddenly, traces of dazzling divine light burst out from the corpse of Xiao Tianyi, who had been dead for tens of thousands of years. Immediately after, under Lin Wudao¡¯s surprised gaze, an illusory figure appeared from the divine light. Its form was no different from Xiao Tianyi himself. ¡°Remnant soul of obsession?¡± Lin Wudao frowned as he looked at the shadow in the sky. Xiao Tianyi had been dead for tens of thousands of years. Whether it was his body or his soul, they should have long been obliterated by time. The shadow in front of him was probably formed by his obsession when he was alive. ¡°It seems that this level 10 Demigod of the Penglai divine race still has a lot on his mind,¡± Lin Wudao murmured. Whoosh! Just as he was feeling bewildered, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s remnant soul of obsession had already swept his gaze over. ¡°Benefactor, you¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for thirty-six thousand years.¡± The other party¡¯s pleasantly surprised voice sounded. Hmm? Waiting for him? Lin Wudao frowned when he heard this. ¡°You knew I would come to Devil Prison?¡± ¡°Yes. In the past, the High Priest of the Penglai divine race once predicted that the Divine King Xiao Xuanji was trapped on the ninth floor of Devil Prison in the Mountain Mausoleum Area and that someone would come to the Land of Sins thirty-six thousand years later. That person is a benefactor of our Penglai divine race. He is the only one who can save Xiao Xuanji from his suffering in the Land of Sins,¡± Xiao Tianyi said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Lin Wudao was bewildered. In every generation of the Penglai divine race, someone with extraordinary talent who possessed all kinds of magical and shocking abilities would be born. Lin Wudao was not surprised that they could predict the future. However, to be able to predict what would happen tens of thousands of years in the future was somewhat unbelievable. ¡°Is the Penglai divine race really that heaven-defying?¡± He was shocked and skeptical of Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words. ¡°I can¡¯t be considered a benefactor of the Penglai divine race. The reason why 1 came to the Land of Sins was because I was entrusted by someone. If I could find the ancestor of the Penglai family, that would naturally be good. If I can¡¯t, then there¡¯s nothing 1 can do,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. Since he had accepted the request, he would naturally do his best the fulfill it. However, his goal was only to help find the ancestor of the Penglai Family. As for other matters, they had nothing to do with him. The other party wanted to ask him for help? Sure, but the prerequisite was that he had to be given enough benefits. ¡°This stone coffin must contain the Divine King of your Penglai divine race, right?¡± ¡°Yes. In the past, I learned through some special channels that the Divine King of my Penglai divine race was trapped here, so I came to rescue him regardless of everything. Although 1 crossed the Sea of Bitterness and went against the current from the tenth floor of Devil Prison to successfully find the place where the Divine King was trapped, 1 still failed at the last step in the end. The curse on the tenth floor of Devil Prison was too terrifying. It can even curse Divine Kings to death. In the end, 1 was affected by the curse and was unable to save the Divine King.¡± At this point, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s eyes revealed helplessness and sadness. However, he had no regrets. Divine King Xiao Xuanji was too important to the Penglai divine race. He was known as the last hope for the rise of the divine race. Therefore, as long as he could save the other party, it would be worth it no matter the price. Even if he died, he would have no regrets. This was the mission of all the members of the Penglai divine race. ¡°If this Hound of Sin could have been born and grown to its current level thirty-six thousand years ago, I believe we would have been able to save the Divine King. However, it¡¯s not too late now. After thirty thousand years of growth, this little thing has grown quite a bit. With its help, it can surely bring you out of Devil Prison,¡± Xiao Tianyi sighed. Hmm? He was the one who brought the Hound of Sin to Devil Prison? Lin Wudao was surprised. Originally, he was wondering why the Hound of Sin was in Devil Prison. He didn¡¯t expect it to be brought in by Xiao Tianyi from the outside world. At the same time, this perfectly explained why there was no curse on the ninth floor of Devil Prison. It was because the curse on the ninth floor had long been devoured by the Hound of Sin. After all, the dog was born from the source of evil and specialized in eating all sins and evil in the world. Curses were also a kind of evil substance, so they were naturally in the diet of the Hound of Sin. ¡°Young man, I can sense that there are members of my Penglai divine race outside. You should have been entrusted by them to come and save the Divine King, right?¡± ¡°Yes. I only know that he was a predecessor of the Penglai Family, but I didn¡¯t know that he was actually a Divine King. Oh right, is your Divine King still alive?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. In response, Xiao Tianyi sighed and shook his head. ¡°The Divine King died tens of thousands of years ago. Currently, the left hand of the Divine King is stored in this stone coffin. It is not his complete body.¡± He was already dead? Hearing this news, Lin Wudao was secretly delighted. It was good that he was dead. Since the other party was dead, he could then collect his corpse. Although the corpse was only left with a left hand, if he put it in the heaven burial copper coffin, he might be able to obtain a shocking treasure if he was lucky. After all, just collecting a wisp of the great demon of Mountain Tu¡¯s soul back then had allowed him to obtain a supreme talisman. A Divine King should be very valuable. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes could not help but reveal a look of anticipation. At this moment, he was already prepared to collect the corpse. ¡°This stone coffin only contains the left hand of my race¡¯s Divine King. To you, its value isn¡¯t great. Even if you get it, it won¡¯t be of much use. If you¡¯re willing to take the Divine King¡¯s left hand out and hand it over to the Penglai divine race, then my race is willing to give you something even better as repayment. To be honest, on the other side of the Sea of Bitterness, I have already prepared the corpse of a True God for you.¡± Hmm? He knew that he wanted corpses? Abruptly hearing Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart trembled. His cold eyes stared at Xiao Tianyi¡¯s remnant soul of obsession and his gaze turned hostile. All along, collecting corpses had been his biggest secret. Yet, Xiao Tianyi actually knew about this and even prepared a corpse tens of thousands of years ago? Was the prophecy of the Penglai divine race really that heaven-defying? At this moment, Lin Wudao was truly shocked. ¡°Is this also the prophecy of your Penglai divine race¡¯s High Priest?¡± ¡°Indeed. The High Priest of my race is the Oracle of the Penglai divine race. He knows everything, including everything that happened in the past hundred thousand years and whatever will happen in the coming hundred thousand years. In the past, the High Priest sacrificed all of his life to leave three prophecies for the Penglai divine race. One of the prophecies was about how to save the Divine King. If you do not believe me, you will know when you go to the ancestral land of my Penglai divine race.¡± Speaking of the High Priest, Xiao Tianyi¡¯s eyes were filled with reverence. The former was simply worshiped like a god. Although Lin Wudao found it unbelievable, he did not believe it completely. ¡°Oh right, you said before that there¡¯s a tenth floor in Devil Prison?¡± ¡°Yes. The tenth floor of Devil Prison is connected to the mysterious Sea of Bitterness. At the same time, it is also the only channel to the outside world. After crossing the Sea of Bitterness and reaching the other side, you can leave the Land of Sins.¡± ¡°However, there is an extremely terrifying curse on the tenth floor of Devil Prison that can curse even Divine Kings to death. Now, the Hound of Sin has grown up. With its help, the curse of the tenth floor of Devil Prison won¡¯t be able to threaten you anymore. At that time, you only need to take the Boat of Paramita to cross the Sea of Bitterness and escape from the Land of Sins.¡± As he spoke, Xiao Tianyi raised his palm in the air, and three items instantly flew out from his corpse and floated in front of Lin Wudao. They were a token, an ancient horn, and a mysterious dog chain.. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: True Gods Blood! Chapter 233: True God¡¯s Blood! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°These three things are what you need. After you cross the Sea of Bitterness and reach the other shore, you can go to the Tushan family. As long as they see this token, they will give you the corpse of that True God. In addition, this horn is used to summon the Boat of Paramita which has been floating on the endless Sea of Bitterness for many years. Only the Horn of Paramita can summon it.¡± ¡°As for the chain, it is used to restrain the Hound of Sin. The Hound of Sin was originally found by the Penglai divine race in an ancient ruin. We used 18,000 years to raise it. Because this dog is too terrifying, and it¡¯s unruly and often disobedient, to not let it cause trouble, my Penglai divine race hired a skilled craftsman to make this dog chain. Before the Divine King realm, the chain can effectively restrain it. According to the High Priest, this Hound of Sin is a gift from my Penglai divine race to you.¡± Xiao Tianyi explained. Huh? A gift for him? Hearing this, Lin Wudao revealed a surprised expression. At this moment, he was really curious about the almighty High Priest of the Penglai divine race. He wanted to take a good look at such a heaven-defying figure. Unfortunately, that person was already dead. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. What kind of existence was able to imprison the Divine King of your Penglai divine race here? Moreover, he has clearly died, so why did they have to dismember him? Could it be that your Divine King can still come back to life?¡± Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. Hearing this, Xiao Tianyi shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics. I only know that when the Penglai divine race encountered a great calamity, the Divine King seemed to have been implicated by someone, and then he was exiled to the Land of Sins in the Mountain Mausoleum Area.¡± ¡°In addition, the Divine King¡¯s enemies seem to be extremely wary of him. Not only did they dismember and suppress his body parts, but they even planted all sorts of terrifying curses in the Land of Sins to prevent anyone from approaching. To be able to plant such a curse, one must at least be at the level of a Sage. In short, everything that happened in the past has been sealed in endless years and history, becoming an ancient secret. Perhaps only when the Divine King is resurrected would we be able to know the truth of the past,¡± Xiao Tianyi sighed. Everything that happened in the past had long become taboo. Tens of thousands of years had passed and everything had changed. Now, even he did not know what the outside world had become. Hearing Xiao Tianyi¡¯s words, Lin Wudao was deep in thought. From the information he had revealed, it seemed that Divine King Xiao Xuanji could really be resurrected. ¡°Could it be that Xiao Xuanji didn¡¯t really die? Or perhaps, the Penglai divine race has some kind of secret technique that can revive Xiao Xuanji?¡± Lin Wudao was shocked. The more he thought about it, the more he found that it was possible. Otherwise, the Penglai divine race would not have risked their lives to save Xiao Xuanji. However, even if they could really bring the dead back to life, they would still need to gather the complete corpses before they could revive the supreme divine might of the former Divine King, right? Lin Wudao continued to speculate. He was getting more and more curious about the Penglai divine race. It was a mysterious race. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I must visit them,¡± He secretly made up his mind. Then, he first put away the token and the Horn of Paramita before his gaze fell on the Hound of Sin squatting on the ground, looking cute. This dog was very similar to the huskies he had seen in his previous life. ¡°How should I tame this Hound of Sin?¡± ¡°Very simple. Just put the chain in your hand on it.¡± Huh? Put it on directly? Lin Wudao was stunned. ¡°This is the Hound of Sin. It shouldn¡¯t be that easy, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It is a gift from the Penglai divine race to you. Before it was born, we used a secret technique to instill your portrait into it. Therefore, you are its born master.¡± How could that be? Lin Wudao was greatly surprised. Soon after, he tried to wave at the Hound of Sin, only to see the little thing tilt its head and look at him a few times. After a slight hesitation, it bobbed its head while wagging its tail as it came to him. It kept licking his palm and rubbing against his pants, looking like it was trying to curry favor with him. Seeing this, Lin Wudao took the opportunity to tie the dog chain around its neck. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll call you Erha.¡± Woof! Hearing this name, the Hound of Sin seemed to be a little dissatisfied. It began to bark at Lin Wudao with its teeth bared. At the same time, it was trying its best to break free from the iron chain. However, it was still in its infancy. With this dog chain made by the Penglai divine race, it was easily controlled and could not act rashly. ¡°This dog chain is only useful up to the Divine King realm?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then what about after the Divine King realm?¡± ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯ll be up to you to control it then,¡± Xiao Tianyi smiled awkwardly. After all, this was the Hound of Sin. In its adult form, it could bite through all matter in the world. At that time, no dog chain would be able to restrain it. Xiao Tianyi shook his head when he thought about how the Hound of Sin could not be disciplined in the future. At that time, as its master, Lin Wudao would definitely have a headache. ¡°Alright, my mission has been completed. It¡¯s time for me to leave this world completely. Young man, if you have the chance in the future, you can go to the Penglai divine race to take a look. Perhaps you won¡¯t be disappointed,¡± Xiao Tianyi said meaningfully. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, his remnant soul of obsession turned into a wisp of green smoke and dissipated from this world. All that was left was a cold corpse and an ancient divine sword. Seeing this, Lin Wudao sighed to himself. Then, he took out the heaven burial copper coffin and put Xiao Tianyi¡¯s body inside. [Ding!] [You have collected Xiao Tianyi¡¯s corpse and obtained a drop of a level 10 Demigod¡¯s blood. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a drop of a True God¡¯s blood, which contains a portion of a level one True God¡¯s essence.] True God¡¯s blood? Whoosh! With a thought, a drop of purple-gold blood essence appeared in his palm, emitting a majestic divine might. Looking at it, Lin Wudao could clearly feel the vast power contained within. It was like a great river that surged endlessly. ¡°This is good stuff. If I devour and refine it, my cultivation should increase by quite a bit, right?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. After looking at it carefully, he put away the drop of True God¡¯s blood. Then, he pushed open the black stone coffin and saw a severed left arm. The divine might and divine power within had been completely sealed. ¡°Xiao Xuanji must have been a great figure when he was alive. Even after he died, others still set up so many terrifying curses to prevent others from approaching and rescuing him. One can imagine how afraid his enemies are of him. If one day he really resurrects, I wonder how glorious he will be¡­¡± Lin Wudao was filled with anticipation. After pondering for a while, he didn¡¯t put Xiao Xuanji¡¯s left hand into the coffin. Instead, he put it away for the time being. Just as Xiao Tianyi said, a left hand was not worth much to him. If he could use this left hand to exchange for greater benefits, that was what he should pursue. ¡°To think I can gain benefits from the Penglai divine race¡­¡± The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. After saying that, Lin Wudao immediately led the Hound of Sin to the tenth floor of Devil Prison. Boom! When they crossed the barrier on the lowest floor, the first thing they saw was a boundless black sea. The world was dark and filled with evil aura. Other than coldness and desolation, there was only death and the endless power of the curse. A curse had been planted here, able to kill even Divine Kings. It was to prevent anyone from approaching Devil Prison and taking away Xiao Xuanji¡¯s body. ¡°So, Devil Prison exists because of Xiao Xuanji? Or was it because of Xiao Xuanji that the Land of Sins was born? If that¡¯s the case, Xiao Xuanji must have existed for a long time,¡± Lin Wudao pondered. At this moment, he could also sense that there was a shocking secret hidden within. ¡°Woo¡­¡± After thinking for a while, Lin Wudao tried to blow the Horn of Paramita. In an instant, an ancient and weathered horn sound cut through the endless Sea of Bitterness, carrying a mysterious magic power as it swept towards the further regions. Rumble! After an unknown amount of time, a huge black ancient ship broke through the thick fog and quickly sailed over amidst shocking black waves. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of him.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Taicang Nine Dragon Seal! Chapter 234: Taicang Nine Dragon Seal! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Name: Boat of Paramita] [Level: Divine] [Grade: Highest] [Description: Moving with the wind and light, one can cross all illusions and reach the other side of the world with the boat.] [Function: 1. Driven by low-grade divine stones, 100,000 miles in a single breath.] [2. Driven by middle-grade divine stones, the boat can travel 200,000 miles in a single breath.] [3. Driven by high-grade divine stones, the boat can travel 300,000 miles in a single breath.] [4. Driven by supreme-grade divine stones, the boat can travel 500,000 miles in a single breath.] God¡¯s Spiritual Eye scanned the boat, and a lot of information appeared before his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty good divine item,¡± Lin Wudao nodded. He sized it up for a while before stepping onto the Boat of Paramita. The Boat of Paramita hid a vast space inside. Boom! When Lin Wudao entered, he immediately felt an ancient and vast aura surging over like a flood, giving off great pressure. The interior of the Boat of Paramita was a blessed Grotto-Heaven. Here, the landscape was beautiful, and the spiritual energy was vast like the sea. It was a real cultivation holy land. ¡°Hmm?¡± After a stroll, Lin Wudao found a corpse in an ancient palace that had been sealed for a long time. Although it had decayed and only its bones were left, it still emitted a powerful aura. There were even still traces of divine light flowing on the bones. ¡°Another Demigod?¡± Lin Wudao was surprised. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he learned the identity and background of this skeleton. It was a powerhouse from the Tushan family eighty thousand years ago. His strength had also reached level 10 of the Demigod realm. However, he was only half a step away from the True God realm, much stronger than Xiao Tianyi of the Penglai divine race. His name was Tushan Xiong. Apart from being a peerless powerhouse of the Tushan family, he was also the Great Commander-in-Chief of the Taicang Ancient Kingdom. When he was alive, he was in charge of leading the one-hundred-thousand-soldier Dragon Flag Imperial Army, guarding Taicang¡¯s imperial city. However, due to the destruction of the Taicang Ancient Kingdom, Tushan Xiong fled to the Land of Sins. In the end, he died on the boundless Sea of Bitterness. ¡°To think Tushan Xiong is the last Great Commander-in-Chief of the Taicang Ancient Kingdom¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem like he simply ran away. He should be hiding from something,¡± Lin Wudao frowned and pondered. At this moment, in Tushan Xiong¡¯s skeleton, he found an ancient Nine Dragon Seal. It gave off tremendous power. At first glance, one would feel like one was looking at an ancient divine kingdom. ¡°Taicang Nine Dragon Seal?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. The ancient jade seal before him was the imperial seal of the former Taicang Ancient Kingdom. It represented the supreme authority and majesty of the kingdom. At the same time, it also had an important use, and that was to open the ancestral mausoleum of the Taicang Ancient Kingdom. ¡°The Nine Dragon Seal of the Taicang Ancient Kingdom is actually with Tushan Xiong? Could it be that he had escaped with the imperial seal back then? Is the reason why he came to this Land of Sins to protect the Nine Dragon Seal from falling into the hands of villains?¡± Vaguely, Lin Wudao seemed to understand Tushan Xiong¡¯s intention. He had already stepped onto the Boat of Paramita and could cross the Sea of Bitterness at any time to reach the other shore of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. Yet, Tushan Xiong didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he chose to die on the Boat of Paramita rather than return to the Tushan family. He probably didn¡¯t want the Taicang Nine Dragon Seal to fall into someone else¡¯s hands. This way, the Taicang ancestral mausoleum would be protected. ¡°Since this Nine Dragon Seal is so important, it also proves that there is an extraordinary secret in the ancestral mausoleum of the Taicang Ancient Kingdom. Could it be that it¡¯s also for the Seal of All Beings?¡± Lin Wudao was shocked. As he spoke, he examined it before putting the Nine Dragon Seal in the system space. Now, having the Nine Dragon Seal in his hands was equivalent to having the key to the Taicang ancestral mausoleum. He had taken another big step forward to getting the Seal of All Beings. ¡°I wonder what 1 can get from this Demigod corpse after I collect it?¡± Bang! With a thought, Lin Wudao put Tushan Xiong¡¯s body into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [Ding!] [You have collected Tushan Xiong¡¯s body and received ten thousand low-grade divine stones. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have received one hundred thousand low-grade divine stones.] Boom! In an instant, many divine stones appeared in the system space, blooming with dazzling divine light. ¡°I¡¯ve finally obtained divine stones,¡± Lin Wudao smiled. Although they were only low-grade divine stones, it was a good start. After the first time, there would be more to come. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Taicang Ancient Kingdom was a Divine Kingdom in the past with True Gods overseeing it. Now, it seems like the rumors are true. If I can collect the corpse of a True God, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll gain even more.¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. On the other side of the Sea of Bitterness, Xiao Tianyi had already prepared a True God¡¯s body for him in the Tushan family, just waiting for him to collect. That being said, it had been thirty-six thousand years since Xiao Tianyi had been alive. After so much time, God knows whether the Tushan family still existed. If it didn¡¯t exist, wouldn¡¯t that mean that his True God corpse was also gone? ¡°My luck shouldn¡¯t be that bad, right?¡± He comforted himself. Then, Lin Wudao strolled around the Paramita Boat for a while before returning to the tenth floor of Devil Prison. At this moment, the Hound of Sin was lying on the ground, devouring the power of the curse. Whoosh! As it swallowed, a black fog that could be seen with the naked eye rushed into its mouth and turned into food. Not long after, the curse on the tenth floor of Devil Prison disappeared completely and everything returned to normal. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Erha. I¡¯ll take you out to see the outside world.¡± Lin Wudao immediately led the Hound of Sin back into Devil Prison, going the way he came. Next, he was going to deal with Qin Xiuluo of the Black Demon Palace. After that, he would consolidate all the resources in the Land of Sins and turn them into weapons in his hands. This way, he would not have to fight alone in Mountain Mausoleum Area. Outside Devil Prison, Xiao Jinglun, Yin Siming, and the others were waiting anxiously. Compared to Yin Siming and Li Zangtian¡¯s calmness, Xiao Jinglun, Lu Chentian, and the others were worried. ¡°It has already been so long. Why hasn¡¯t the City Lord come out yet? Could it be that something happened?¡± Xiao Jinglun said worriedly. As he spoke, he looked at Yin Siming as if he wanted to hear the latter¡¯s thoughts. However, Yin Siming¡¯s expression was rather calm. There was not a single ripple on his face, nor was there any nervousness or worry. ¡°The City Lord will be fine. We just need to wait patiently,¡± He glanced at everyone and said calmly. Since Lin Wudao dared to go alone, he must have great confidence. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried about Lin Wudao at all. In contrast, the others were different. Lu Chentian, in particular, was getting increasingly anxious. ¡°In a while, the sky will be dark,¡± He suddenly said. Ha! Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression instantly changed. Even Yin Siming looked up at the sky and frowned slightly. The darkness was terrifying here. Plus, they didn¡¯t have any demon stones. Once night fell, they would be unable to resist the terrifying demons and evil things in the darkness. Now, they could only pray that Lin Wudao would come out soon. However, to their disappointment, instead of Lin Wudao, the people from the Black Demon Palace came instead. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as everyone was filled with worry, suddenly, a sharp sound broke the silence of the canyon. Looking closely, they saw many ferocious and powerful figures coming into the valley. ¡°Shit! It¡¯s the people from the Black Demon Palace!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. At this moment, their faces all revealed grave expressions. Previously, the Black Demon Palace¡¯s Lord, Qin Xiuluo, had lost to Lin Wudao in the arena. With his vengeful personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest. Now that the people from the Black Demon Palace had arrived, it was obvious that they wanted to take the opportunity to capture all of them in one fell swoop. ¡°Hehe, 1 didn¡¯t think that you would dare to come to Devil Prison. Looks like that arrogant and ignorant brat has already been buried in Devil Prison. This way, I can save myself the trouble of personally taking action.¡± Swoosh! Accompanied by his wild laughter, Qin Xiuluo¡¯s cold figure entered their sight. His face was filled with malevolence. At the same time, when his gaze swept across the crowd, it paused on Xiao Yiren for a long time. His cold eyes were filled with intense greed and possessiveness. ¡°Men, kill them all! Oh right, don¡¯t hurt that beauty. Later, 1 will personally deal with her, hehe¡­¡± Qin Xiuluo¡¯s eyes were filled with an evil light. Boom! As he spoke, he waved his hand, and many of the villains of the Black Demon Palace immediately charged forward like ferocious wolves. The weakest among these people was in the Divine Mansion realm. Amongst them, there were even a few powerhouses of the Divine Vein realm. ¡°Be careful! Seeing that the villains of the Black Demon Palace were charging at them, Xiao Jinglun immediately took out an ancient sword and shielded Xiao Yiren and Xiao Ziyi behind him. Similarly, Lu Chentian, who was standing at the side, was also on guard. Boom! At this moment, Li Zangtian made a move first. He raised his hand and slashed out with his sword. A terrifying sword energy that was a thousand feet long traversed the void and easily killed dozens of Divine Mansion realm experts at the front. At this moment, he was like a stabilizing needle, steadily blocking in front of everyone. He could single-handedly hold against ten thousand men. All the villains who rushed over were killed by him. Not long after, there was a pile of corpses under Li Zangtian¡¯s feet. Seeing this, Qin Xiuluo, who was commanding from the back, frowned. Seeing how ferocious Li Zangtian was, he immediately fleeted through the group of villains from the Black Demon Palace and went straight for Xiao Jinglun and the others. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Qin Xiuluo¡¯s sudden arrival shocked Xiao Jinglun. Boom! He was prepared to team up with Lu Chentian and fight to the death, but Qin Xiuluo was in the Divine Pedestal realm, and he wasn¡¯t someone weaklings like them could withstand. ¡°Get lost!¡± With a disdainful growl, Qin Xiuluo punched out, and the two of them instantly spat out blood and flew backward. All the bones in their bodies shattered. ¡°Beauty, come back with me. I will treat you well, hehe¡­¡± Qin Xiuluo¡¯s eyes were filled with evil as he stared at Xiao Yiren, who was so close to him. As he spoke, he appeared in front of Xiao Yiren in a flash, reaching out to grab her beautiful body. Seeing this, Xiao Jinglun was filled with hatred. ¡°Qin Xiuluo, you dare!¡± He roared angrily. Qin Xiuluo couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. In his eyes, there was only Xiao Yiren. It had been many years since he came to the Land of Sins, and it had been a long time since he had ravished a woman. Therefore, he was filled with a boundless desire for a peerless beauty like Xiao Yiren. However, although Qin Xiuluo¡¯s thoughts were good, things didn¡¯t go as he wished. Just as his devilish palm was about to land on Xiao Yiren, an excited bark suddenly rang out from the depths of the deep valley. Immediately after, under Qin Xiuluo¡¯s incredulous gaze, a ferocious dog rushed out from the black fog of Devil Prison and bit his hand before he could react.. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Settling Grudges, Increase Foundation! Chapter 235: Settling Grudges, Increase Foundation! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°All!¡± Painful screams resounded throughout the canyon. Looking over, everyone saw to their shock that Qin Xiuluo¡¯s entire right hand had been bitten off by the huge dog that had appeared out of nowhere. Then, it even swallowed the severed hand. ¡°Ha! What kind of dog is this?¡± ¡°This is too terrifying!¡± ¡°The Lord¡¯s cultivation is at the Divine Pedestal Tier, yet he¡¯s actually unable to withstand this dog¡¯s bite? Isn¡¯t that too terrifying?¡± ¡°Look, the Lord¡­ His cultivation!¡± Suddenly, someone in the crowd cried out, and his words were filled with panic and fear. At this moment, they were shocked to discover that after Qin Xiuluo¡¯s right hand was bitten off by the Hound of Sin, his cultivation had actually dropped by a major realm in an instant, from the original Divine Pedestal realm to the Divine Vein realm. ¡°Oh my god, this damn dog! One bite and it actually lowered the Lord¡¯s cultivation? What kind of dog is this?¡± Everyone was shocked. The scene before their eyes completely overturned their understanding. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just them. Even Qin Xiuluo¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°This¡­ How is this possible? My cultivation actually¡­ Dropped a major realm?¡± Waves of emotions surged in Qin Xiuluo¡¯s heart. He was terrified to the extreme. He had never seen or heard of such a terrifying dog. One bite from it could actually cause his cultivation to drop. This was already beyond his understanding! Qin Xiuluo didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He wanted to escape as fast as possible. However, contrary to expectations¡­ Chi! Just as he turned around, a cold ancient sword suddenly pierced his chest. Under the ravaging of the terrifying sword energy, all the vitality in his body was extinguished. It was Li Zangtian. Previously, Qin Xiuluo had the formidable strength of the Divine Pedestal realm, so Li Zangtian was naturally not his match. However, after being bitten by the Hound of Sin, the former¡¯s cultivation had dropped to the Divine Vein realm. Wasn¡¯t it just easy to kill him then? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The rest of the crazy villains of the Black Demon Palace were scared out of their wits when they saw their Lord killed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ The group of villains immediately fled at their fastest speed. Seeing this, Li Zangtian immediately gave chase. After they left, Lin Wudao walked out of Devil Prison with steady steps. ¡°City Lord, you¡¯re finally out! If you had been just a little late, I¡¯m afraid we would have died without a burial place.¡± Xiao Jinglun dragged his heavily injured body and said bitterly. Hearing this, Lin Wudao glanced at him and Lu Chentian, then nodded. Then, he looked at the Hound of Sin. Boom! After Li Zangtian killed Qin Xiuluo, the Hound of Sin immediately swallowed the corpses of Qin Xiuluo and the other slayers. He wanted to collect the corpses, but it was already too late. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He felt that he had lost a few hundred million in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t eat corpses in the future! If you continue to devour other people¡¯s corpses in front of me, I will stew you and eat you up,¡± He threatened fiercely. Woof, woof! Hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s words, the Hound of Sin immediately bared its teeth as if it was extremely dissatisfied with his threat. However, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t let it be and even slapped it. Unfortunately, it agilely dodged the slap. ¡°City Lord, is this the Hound of Sin, one of the most evil things in the world?¡± At this moment, Yin Siming came to the dog and sized it up curiously. His eyes were filled with surprise. This was the first time he had seen a creature like the Hound of Sin, a creature from ancient legends. ¡°Yes. I met this dog on the ninth floor of Devil Prison. It feeds on the sins and evil of the world to strengthen itself. Right now, it¡¯s still in its infancy, but it¡¯s rebellious and easily causes trouble.¡± Lin Wudao replied with a hint of helplessness in his words. He was worried that he would not be able to control this dog in the future. ¡°By the way, City Lord, did you find our ancestor in Devil Prison?¡± After a long silence, Xiao Jinglun asked nervously. In response, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Yes. There is indeed an ancestor of the Penglai divine race on the ninth floor of Devil Prison. He was a Divine King from tens of thousands of years ago and his background is extremely extraordinary. I suspect that the entire Devil Prison was built just for him.¡± Boom! Saying this, Lin Wudao waved his hand and placed the black stone coffin containing Xiao Xuanji¡¯s left hand on the ground. Seeing this, Xiao Jinglun and the other two were pleasantly surprised. However, when Xiao Jinglun pushed open the stone coffin, he was stunned on the spot. ¡°City Lord, this¡­ Why is there only a left hand?¡± ¡°This is the ancestor trapped in the Land of Sins. In fact, he died a long, long time ago. After that, his corpse was even dismembered and suppressed in different places. On the ninth floor of Devil Prison, only Xiao Xuanji¡¯s left hand is there,¡± Lin Wudao replied nonchalantly. What? That senior was already dead? Xiao Jinglun was in disbelief when he heard the news. He did not expect that he would only get such a result after coming to the Land of Sins at all costs. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s already a great fortune to be able to bring back Xiao Xuanji¡¯s left hand. About thirty-six thousand years ago, a Demigod of the Penglai divine race crossed the Sea of Bitterness to the ninth floor of Devil Prison. He wanted to bring Xiao Xuanji¡¯s corpse out, but in the end, he was cursed to death. According to my guess, this Divine King of your Penglai divine race should still have a chance to come back to life. Perhaps after gathering his corpse, he can be reborn and return. This is also the pursuit and mission of your Penglai divine race for generations,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. Hearing this, Xiao Jinglun sighed deeply. Although this result was somewhat out of his expectations, being able to successfully bring back the Divine King¡¯s left hand was also a great merit for the Penglai family. At that time, with the Divine King¡¯s left hand, they would definitely be able to return to the divine race and be acknowledged. Thinking of this, Xiao Jinglun¡¯s eyes burst with unprecedented excitement and joy. Immediately after, he brought Xiao Yiren and Xiao Ziyi with him and knelt before Lin Wudao. ¡°Thank you, City Lord! City Lord, we can¡¯t repay the kindness of saving our ancestor. We will remember it forever.¡± Thump, thump, thump! Saying this, Xiao Jinglun and the other two bowed to the ground gratefully. After a while, he took out an ancient Panlong Seal with a flip of his hand and handed it to Lin Wudao. ¡°High-grade Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon, Curled-up Dragon Seal?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. This was also a rare treasure. ¡°City Lord, according to our previous promise, you have helped us save our ancestor. This is a small token of the Penglai family¡¯s appreciation. In the future, when we return to the divine race, you will still be rewarded generously,¡± Xiao Jinglun said sincerely. Lin Wudao was extremely pleased to hear this. A faint smile bloomed at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Very well. Since this is the goodwill of your Penglai family, then I will accept it.¡± After saying that, with a wave of his hand, he put the Curled-up Dragon Seal in the system space. As the Curled-up Dragon Seal entered his inventory, his foundation increased by another point. ¡°Right, this time, in my exploration of Devil Prison, besides successfully finding the corpse of your Penglai family¡¯s ancestor, 1 also accidentally found a way to leave the Land of Sins.¡± What was that? Could they leave the Land of Sins? Yin Siming, Xiao Jinglun, and the others didn¡¯t have much of a reaction when they heard this, but Lu Chentian was extremely excited. He stared at Lin Wudao without blinking, and his eyes were filled with endless anticipation. For the living beings living in the Land of Sins, nothing was more exciting than leaving this place. ¡°On the tenth floor of Devil Prison is the Sea of Bitterness. The Sea of Bitterness is connected to the other side of the Mountain Mausoleum Area and can lead to the outside world of the Land of Sins. As long as one crosses the Sea of Bitterness, one can break away from the shackles of this area and regain one¡¯s freedom. That being said, Clan Leader Xiao, in view of the fact that you are too weak, it is not suitable for you to roam in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. For safety reasons, I suggest that you stay in the Land of Sins.¡± What? Stay here? Xiao Jinglun and the other two¡¯s hearts sank. ¡°City Lord, this¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the current Devil Prison is the safest place in the Land of Sins and even the entire Mountain Mausoleum Area. There¡¯s no need to worry about any danger. As long as you stay in Devil Prison, I will come and bring you out when the time is up. However, if you choose to leave the Land of Sins, then your life and death will have nothing to do with me. After all, I am very busy,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. Now, the matter between them had been settled, and Lin Wudao did not need to continue protecting them. Letting them take refuge in Devil Prison was already a great kindness. ¡°Very well. We are willing to stay in Devil Prison¡­¡± In the end, Xiao Jinglun accepted the suggestion helplessly. They were indeed too weak. If they continued to be with Lin Wudao, not only would they not be of any help, but they would also become a burden. At that time, without Lin Wudao¡¯s protection, they would not be able to survive in the dangerous Mountain Mausoleum Area. The only thing they could do now was to stay in the Land of Sins and wait for the Mountain Mausoleum Area to reopen after six hundred days. Thinking of this, Xiao Jinglun was quite grateful to Lin Wudao. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve decided to stay in Devil Prison, I¡¯ll bring you in. As for Lu Chentian, you can choose to stay or leave.¡± ¡°Thank you, City Lord,¡± Lu Chentian bowed respectfully. Lin Wudao merely nodded. After which, he waved his hand and brought them into Devil Prison. Finally, they arrived on the ninth floor of Devil Prison.. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Revenge From Lin Wudao! Chapter 236: Revenge From Lin Wudao! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Black Demon Palace was one of the three magnates of the Land of Sins. Ever since its establishment, it had gathered nearly 100,000 members. Whether it was in terms of power or foundation, it was extremely powerful. At this moment, in an ancient palace in the deepest part of the Black Demon Palace, a middle-aged man in embroidered clothes was sitting cross-legged on a bluestone. An ancient sword was placed on his knees. He emitted a cold and fierce aura, like a peerless sword god. He was the strongest powerhouse of the Black Demon Palace, Shangguan Bai, who was also known as the Sword Demon. His cultivation had already reached the Divine Wheel realm. In the entire Land of Sins, he was also one of the most powerful existences. There were less than three people who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him. Thump! Thump! Thump! Just as Shangguan Bai was meditating, suddenly, a villain of the Black Demon Palace came to him in a hurry and knelt on the ground with infinite respect. ¡°Reporting to the Swordmaster, the Lord has been killed.¡± Hmm? Qin Xiuluo was dead? Hearing this sudden news, Shangguan Bai, who was cultivating, abruptly opened his cold eyes and frowned. ¡°What happened? Qin Xiuluo was fine just a moment ago. How could he have been killed?¡± He raised his eyes and waves of ferocious aura surged out like a storm, enveloping the villain, scaring him to death. ¡°Reporting to the Swordmaster, the Lord was killed by a newcomer! Previously, the Lord had a bet with that person in the arena. In the end, the Lord lost. In his anger, he wanted to suppress that person to vent the hatred in his heart. Unexpectedly, the newcomer was too terrifying. He actually just stood still and took the Lord¡¯s full-powered attack with his body, but he wasn¡¯t injured at all! After that, that newcomer brought his men to Devil Prison, so the Lord wanted to take revenge there. In the end¡­ In the end, he was killed outside Devil Prison!¡± The villain reported in panic. A newcomer? Killed Qin Xiuluo? Hearing this news, Shangguan Bai frowned even more, and his eyes were downcast. He was very clear about Qin Xiuluo¡¯s strength. Qin Xiuluo had already reached the Divine Pedestal realm. Even in the entire Land of Sins, he could be considered a powerhouse who was second to none. Yet, he was actually killed by a newcomer? Shangguan Bai found this unbelievable. ¡°Do you know who that newcomer is?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then what about his cultivation?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either,¡± the villain replied with trepidation. He really couldn¡¯t see through Lin Wudao¡¯s identity and strength. ¡°Then where is he now?¡± ¡°Swordmaster, that newcomer is still in Devil Prison. It seems like he wasn¡¯t threatened by the curses in Devil Prison. In addition, he also has a terrifying big dog. The Lord was bitten by it, and as a result, his cultivation fell by a major realm¡­¡± Hmm? His cultivation fell after being bitten by a dog? Shangguan Bai s heart trembled. This was the first time he had heard of such a strange thing. ¡°Looks like this newcomer has ill intentions¡­¡± After a long time, he sighed softly, his gaze a little solemn. ¡°You can leave now. Pay attention to that person¡¯s every move at all times. If there¡¯s any situation, report it to me in time. In addition, the sky is about to turn dark. Light up all the magic lamps around the Black Demon Palace.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The man bowed. Then, he left the Black Demon Palace. After he left, Shangguan Bai frowned and fell into deep thought. As time passed, his expression became increasingly solemn. At this moment, he could vaguely feel a threat approaching. ¡°For that person to be able to withstand Qin Xiuluo¡¯s full-powered attack without suffering any injuries, it¡¯s either because his physical body is incomparably powerful or his strength far surpasses Qin Xiuluo¡¯s. At the very least, he has to be in the Divine Wheel realm. After hundreds of years, are all the living beings of the Mountain Mausoleum Area so powerful now?¡± Shangguan Bai was secretly surprised. Although he was very curious about the newcomer¡¯s identity and specific strength, he did not act rashly for the time being. If that person was really targeting the Black Demon Palace, he would naturally come knocking on their door. At that time, everything would be clear. Thinking of this, Shangguan Bai immediately discarded all the distracting thoughts in his mind and continued to sink into his cultivation. Very quickly, night once again enveloped the Land of Sins. At this moment, the decaying Sin City had been lit up by a large number of magic lamps. The orange light illuminated the sky, expelling all darkness and evil. At the same time, the Black Demon Palace¡¯s territory was also filled with a tense atmosphere. Every time night fell was a huge challenge that concerned life and death for the living beings of the Land of Sins. Once they failed, they would die without a burial ground. Fortunately, relying on the Black Demon Palace, they were temporarily safe. They did not know that a huge crisis had quietly descended. Whoosh! When night fell, a strange figure shuttled through the depths of the endless void and quietly entered Sin City, finally arriving at the Black Demon Palace. ¡°The demons and evil things in this Land of Sins are too poor. If I want to make a fortune, I¡¯ll have to rely on human cultivators. Since Qin Xiuluo is dead, I¡¯ll take some compensation for the mental damage from the Black Demon Palace.¡± The figure was Lin Wudao. The resources in the Land of Sins were too poor. According to his understanding, the resources and treasures of the living beings here were pitifully few. They were not much better than those demons and evil things. As they had committed many sins, he would most certainly not be able to get any Fate Energy value from them either. The only advantage they had was that they were more experienced. Compared to demons, the villains had more opportunities to come into contact with treasures. According to Lin Wudao¡¯s plan, he had to make a fortune before he left. Therefore, his first target was the Black Demon Palace. This was a big fat sheep. However, it was naturally impossible to destroy a whole faction alone. He needed to find some help. Regarding this, Lin Wudao already had a plan in mind. Whoosh! After some observation, his gaze fell on the dazzling magic lamps, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. Immediately after, Lin Wudao relied on his doppelganger to shuttle through the void. Without anyone noticing, he blew out the magic lamps and put them away. ¡°Roar!¡± As the magic lamps were extinguished and their light disappeared, large swaths of darkness began to engulf the Black Demon Palace. Many terrifying demons and evil things also spawned from the darkness. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws, revealing their bloodthirsty eyes in the darkness. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Demons! Demons are invading!¡± ¡°What happened? Where are the magic lamps?¡± ¡°Quickly report to the Swordmaster that something big has happened!¡± Panicked roars sounded from all parts of the Black Demon Palace. At the same time, Lin Wudao plundered along the way. He blew out the magic lamps one by one and stored them in the system space. As he moved, a large patch of darkness began to engulf the Black Demon Palace. Many of the villains became food for the demons and evil things. In just a moment, darkness had already eroded one-third of the Black Demon Palace. At this moment, hearing the commotion outside, Shangguan Bai was also alarmed. In Black Demon Hall, he held an ancient greatsword in both hands, and his cold eyes swept across the void in all directions. Chi! Chi! Chi! As time passed, Shangguan Bai saw with his own eyes that the bright magic lamps were inexplicably blown out and then the light simply disappeared. The moment the magic lamp disappeared, the light was replaced by a frenzied massacre of demons. More and more villains became the food of the demons. Ha! Seeing this scene, Shangguan Bai couldn¡¯t help but gasp. He clenched his sword tightly, and his expression was extremely solemn. ¡°Someone is trying to harm the Black Demon Palace!¡± His eyes were filled with hatred. At this moment, the first person he thought of was the newcomer who killed Qin Xiuluo. The other party was here for revenge! Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Die if Youre Unwilling to Surrender! Chapter 237: Die if You¡¯re Unwilling to Surrender! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sir, who don¡¯t we talk this out? I¡¯ve heard about the grudge between you and Qin Xiuluo. All of this is the Black Demon Palace¡¯s fault. However, Qin Xiuluo has already been killed. Why don¡¯t you state your conditions so that we can discuss them?¡± After a long silence, Shangguan Bai said in a deep voice as he looked at the darkness outside the hall. Hearing this, Lin Wudao, who was hiding in the darkness, sneered coldly. ¡°Heh, talk it out? Previously, when your Black Demon Palace came to surround and kill us, did you speak nicely? If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, my subordinates and friends would have been killed long ago. For this, I must take revenge. Today, as long as you can hold on until dawn without the magic lamp, 1 will consider letting you live. Otherwise, we¡¯ll leave it to fate¡­¡± Boom! Lin Wudao waved his hand in the darkness. A majestic cold wind suddenly swept through the surroundings and blew out a large number of magic lamps. Immediately after, he shuttled all over the place and kept the extinguished magic lamps in the system space. Seeing this, Shangguan Bai was shocked. ¡°Careful!¡± Shangguan Bai shouted anxiously when he saw all the magic lamps suddenly go out and disappear. However, it was all too late. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°All!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The moment the magic lamps went out, darkness enveloped the land. Countless terrifying demons and evil things rushed out of the darkness like a tide and devoured the disciples of the Black Demon Palace. Crack, crack, crack! In the cold night, the sounds of demons gnawing and people screaming could be heard continuously. It only took a moment before more than half of the members of the Black Demon Palace were dead. Seeing this scene, Shangguan Bai was both furious and terrified. Lin Wudao¡¯s methods were too strange. He couldn¡¯t find any clues at all! Whoosh! In a moment of desperation, he couldn¡¯t care less about the others who were being devoured by the demons. He immediately grabbed a magic lamp as fast as he could. His expression was highly alert. Unfortunately, he had no idea how terrifying Lin Wudao was. ¡°Hmph, do you think that you can be safe and sound just because you have a magic lamp in your hand? You¡¯re too naive!¡± Suddenly, a cold sneer came from the darkness. Boom! The moment the voice fell, accompanied by an ancient and powerful killing intent, a tall undead knight riding a wild warhorse appeared in front of him. Lin Wudao had consumed two thousand years of his lifespan, raising its battle prowess to the Divine Pedestal realm, all to deal with Shangguan Bai. Whoosh! Without any hesitation, the undead knight swung the greatsword in its hand and slashed over aggressively. The terrifying sword energy tore through the air. ¡°A puppet? Divine Pedestal realm?¡± Shangguan Bai frowned as he looked at the undead knight who had suddenly charged out of the darkness. He couldn¡¯t fathom what Lin Wudao was doing. Killing him with just a Divine Pedestal realm puppet? Wasn¡¯t this underestimating him too much? Thinking of this, Shangguan Bai harrumphed coldly, raised his hand, and struck out with his palm. The powerful force obliterated the oncoming sword energy. However, just as he shattered the sword energy, the cold voice sounded from the darkness again. ¡°Pure Land of the Heavens!¡± Rumble! As soon as those words were said, Shangguan Bai immediately felt a mysterious force envelop him. Then, he was shocked to find that his cultivation had fallen by a major realm. From the early stage of the Divine Wheel realm, he had fallen to the early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?¡± The sudden change scared Shangguan Bai out of his wits. He simply couldn¡¯t comprehend what was happening. Whoosh! Just as he was in shock, the undead knight in front of him suddenly slashed out with its sword. In an instant, an incomparably sharp sword energy swept through the air and landed on his body. ¡°Ah!¡± Painful screams resounded throughout the Black Demon Palace. Bang! Shangguan Bai was instantly sent flying by the undead knight¡¯s powerful strength. At the same time, the magic lamp in his hand was also forcefully sent flying. Whoosh! In an instant, he could clearly feel the boundless darkness enveloping him. Moreover, in the cold darkness, there were streaks of bloodthirsty red lights, all extremely ferocious demons. Seeing this, even though Shangguan Bai had the powerful cultivation of the Divine Wheel realm, he was still so scared that his scalp went numb. Among the demons were terrifying existences in the Divine Wheel realm. With his current state of serious injuries, he would surely die if he was surrounded by demons. Thinking of this, Shangguan Bai was so terrified that he immediately wanted to pick up the magic lamp on the ground to resist the attack of the demons. However, Lin Wudao wouldn¡¯t let him get his way. Whoosh! Just as Shangguan Bai¡¯s palm touched the magic lamp, Lin Wudao was one step ahead of him and grabbed it. ¡°Dammit! No!¡± Seeing the last remaining magic lamp being forcefully taken away by Lin Wudao, Shangguan Bai immediately let out a hoarse roar. His eyes were filled with endless fear and despair, as well as boundless anger and hatred. The magic lamp was the life-saving straw in the darkness of the Land of Sins. Without them, all living beings below the True God realm would die in the mouth of demons. Although Shangguan Bai was conceited, he did not have the courage to face the demons and evil things that were in the dark. That was not something he could withstand at all. ¡°Help! What exactly do you want? 1 can promise you anything!¡± Seeing the demons getting closer, Shangguan Bai finally couldn¡¯t suppress the panic and fear in his heart and roared crazily. Hearing this, Lin Wudao smiled coldly. ¡°I want you to become my slave and serve me,¡± His emotionless voice was heard. What was that? Become his slave? Shangguan Bai¡¯s eyes were full of humiliation and hatred. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to? Since you¡¯re not satisfied with this condition, you can only die,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m willing! As long as you can save me, I, Shangguan Bai, am willing to be your slave. From now on, I will be at your beck and call, and I will recognize you as my master forever!¡± Under the threat of death, Shangguan Bai shouted anxiously. Compared to death, he chose to continue living. ¡°Very well. In that case, I will give you a chance.¡± Whoosh! As the voice rang out, a magic lamp suddenly lit up beside Shangguan Bai, dispelling the cold and dark demons. At the same time, a slave contract mark flew out of Lin Wudao¡¯s hand and landed between Shangguan Bai¡¯s eyebrows, becoming deeply imprinted on the latter¡¯s soul. An untamed villain like him could only be tamed by shattering his pride and trampling on his dignity and face. Otherwise, there would be a day when the other party would rebel. Lin Wudao¡¯s strategy was to let Shangguan Bai experience the fear of death first, and then pull him back from the edge of death so that he would be in awe of him. ¡°How does it feel to face death?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I am the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord, Lin Wudao. From now on, you are my slave. As long as you are loyal to me, you will have opportunities and fortune in the future.¡± His calm voice slowly rang out. After saying that, Lin Wudao flicked his finger and lit up the nearby magic lamps. Then, he strode into the Black Demon Hall. Shangguan Bai kneeled on the ground with mixed feelings. His expression was one of panic, sorrow, and helplessness. Lin Wudao ignored him. ¡°Bring me all the resources that your Black Demon Palace has collected over the years.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Shangguan Bai bowed in agreement. Soon after, he went to the treasury as fast as he could and took all the resources of the Black Demon Palace. A total of 120,000 demon stones. Lin Wudao frowned as he looked at the items. ¡°The Black Demon Palace only has demon stones as their resources?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How about treasures? Or natural treasures? None of them?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shangguan Bai shook his head. ¡°The Land of Sins is corroded by endless evil and demonic aura. It can¡¯t produce any natural treasures at all. Other than demon stones, there¡¯s nothing else. This is because those who were exiled to the Land of Sins with the intention of making them die here,¡± Shangguan Bai explained. Although Lin Wudao was a little disappointed, he could only accept it. ¡°Alright, you may leave. Oh right, go to the Madman¡¯s Pavilion and the Killing God Inn and invite the true rulers of those two factions over. Bring all their resources while you¡¯re at it.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Shangguan Bai¡¯s heart trembled. Lin Wudao¡¯s actions clearly showed that he wasn¡¯t going to let any of the factions in the Land of Sins off. Although he felt helpless, he did not dare to disobey. He left the Black Demon Palace respectfully and quickly headed toward the Madman¡¯s Pavilion and the Killing God Inn. After he left, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze fell on the demon stones in front of him. The grades of these demon stones were uneven. Although they contained power, they were mixed with a strong demonic aura, as such, they could not be directly refined and absorbed. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value is a demon stone worth after it is sacrificed?¡± [Level-1 demon stones, worth loo.] [Level-2 demon stones, worth 300.] [Level 3 demon stones, worth 500.] The system stated the prices. Lin Wudao frowned hard. ¡°A level-1 demon stone can only be nurtured by a Divine Mansion realm demon, but it¡¯s actually only worth 100 Fate Energy value?¡± [Demon stones are useless.] [If it weren¡¯t for the small amount of spiritual energy contained in it, it wouldn¡¯t even be worth 100 Fate Energy value.] The system replied. Hearing this, Lin Wudao frowned even more. ¡°Sigh, sacrifice them all.¡± Although he was very disappointed, it was useless to keep so many demon stones. Being able to exchange them for some Fate Energy value was already good enough. In addition to the demon stones he had won from Qin Xiuluo, he had a total of 150,000 demon stones. [Ding!] [You have sacrificed 148,536 level-1 demon stones and 2,348 level-2 demon stones. You have received a total of 15558000 Fate Energy value.] [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Mid-stage of the Heavenly Nirvana realm] [Lifespan: 4,214] [Fate Energy value: 40,008,000] New information appeared. After reading it, Lin Wudao simply shook his head.. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Peerless Vicious Weapon, God-Slaying Sword! Chapter 238: Peerless Vicious Weapon, God-Slaying Sword! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to earn Fate Energy value,¡± He sighed. Lin Wudao was silent for a while before he began to go through his gains in the Land of Sins. Whoosh! With a wave of his hand, an ancient black sword emitting a terrifying aura instantly appeared in the air. Its vast power swept in all directions, causing the void to tremble. This was Xiao Tianyi¡¯s sword. At the same time, it was also a top-grade Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon. [Name: God-slaying Sword] [Level: Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon] [Quality: Highest] [Description: 1. In the past, a weapon refiner of the Penglai divine race collected innate Sun-gold as the main material, and mixed it with doomsday mystic gold, as well as 81 kinds of innate Extreme Dao materials. It took him a hundred years to refine it.] [2. It has been augmented with five streaks of True God realm divine might and can kill Demigods.] [3. The innate Sun-gold sword energy can destroy anything under the True God realm.] [4. It is peerless and overbearing. Only those with strong physical bodies can control it, and only those with strong strength can use it.] [Skill: God-slaying] [Introduction: 1. With a mortal body, one can control the God-slaying Sword. Once the God-slaying skill is used, one can trigger powerful innate Sun-gold sword energy to be used as the user likes, allowing the user to kill living beings that are one major realm higher than oneself.] [2. A mortal wielding this sword can kill a True God.] [3. To destroy the Gods, one must first destroy oneself; Once the God-slaying skill is used, it will draw on one¡¯s strength. If one¡¯s spiritual energy cannot maintain the sword¡¯s consumption, it will forcefully draw one¡¯s life force and blood essence to maintain the God-slaying Sword until the enemy is killed or the user is destroyed.] [Remark: This is a peerless vicious sword that can kill its master. It can easily backfire on its wielder. Please use it with caution.] A lot of information appeared before his eyes. God-slaying Sword? Lin Wudao was shocked by the information he received from God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. He did not expect the sword to be so terrifying. One could control it while only being a mortal and would be able to kill a True God! The terrifying combat strength that it could display was enough to shock even Gods. That being said, although the God-slaying Sword¡¯s combat power was heaven-defying, it was not something that ordinary people could control and use. Once the God-slaying skill was activated, it could not be stopped. At that time, one would either kill the enemy or be sucked dry by the God-slaying Sword. Without enough spiritual energy, anyone who touched the God-slaying Sword would die. It was possible that before one could kill the enemy, one would have been sucked dry by it. ¡°The name of the vicious sword lives up to its name,¡± Lin Wudao sighed in amazement. This God-slaying Sword was also an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon of the highest quality like the Great Desolation Cauldron in his hand, but the power it could display was even more powerful. One had to know that his Great Desolation Cauldron had been augmented with five streaks of Divine King realm divine might. Even so, he still could not kill a True God. In contrast, the God-slaying Sword would allow him to kill a True God while only being a mortal. The difference between them was too great. ¡°According to God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, the God-slaying Sword will easily backfire on its wielder. However, 1 have the Power Stone, so my power will never run out. Therefore, 1 don¡¯t have to worry about the backlash of the God-slaying Sword. In this way, if 1 use it, wouldn¡¯t 1 be able to kill a True God with my mortal body?¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up and boundless anticipation rose in his heart. ¡°System, can you refine the God-slaying Sword?¡± [One billion Fate Energy value.] What was that? One billion? Lin Wudao¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard the price. ¡°Refining an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon actually requires one billion Fate Energy value? Why don¡¯t you go rob then?¡± [Host, please note that the God-slaying Sword is not just an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon. Strictly speaking, it can already be considered a divine weapon.] [In the past, the weapon refiner of the Penglai divine race collected the innate Sun-gold and mixed it with the doomsday mystic gold as well as 81 kinds of Extreme Dao materials to refine the God-slaying Sword.] [At the beginning of its birth, it was engraved with a destruction restriction. Therefore, by chance, it gave birth to the ¡°God-slaying¡± attribute. It was this attribute that gave the God-slaying Sword the power to kill True Gods.] [It will destroy Gods if it succeeds, and it will destroy Gods if it fails.] [To simply refine it is not something that a mortal can do. At the very least, only a Demigod can barely control it.] [Therefore, one billion Fate Energy value is not much at all.] The system explained. Hearing this, although Lin Wudao knew how terrifying the God-slaying Sword was, one billion Fate Energy value was still too much for him. It was not something he could fork out at the moment. Right now, he only had around 40 million Fate Energy value. There was still a long way to go before he could reach 1 billion. However, he was unwilling to give up just like that. After a moment of silence, Lin Wudao took out all the treasures he had collected. ¡°How much is this Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower worth if 1 sacrifice it?¡± [50 million.] ¡°What about this Sword of Doomsday?¡± [50 million.] ¡°The Taiyi Water-splitting Pearl?¡± [100 million.! Lin Wudao asked about the value of all the treasures in his hands and almost died of anger. The Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower and the Sword of Doomsday were both top-grade Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapons. Yet after sacrificing them, they were only worth 50 million Fate Energy value each? Back then, to raise the grade of the Sword of Doomsday to the highest grade, he had consumed a total of 80 million Fate Energy value. Their true value had long exceeded 100 million! Yet now, their values were halved! One word, scam! Originally, Lin Wudao had planned to sacrifice the many treasures in his hands and exchange them for enough Fate Energy value to completely refine and control the God-slaying Sword. But now, it seemed that it was all wishful thinking. Even if he sacrificed all the treasures in his hands, he was still far from reaching the number of one billion. This made Lin Wudao give up completely. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as he was filled with distress, three dazzling streams of light streaked across the void. Immediately after, three powerful figures arrived at the Black Demon Hall. The one walking in the front was Shangguan Bai. Behind him was a grey-robed old man and a black-robed middle-aged man. [Name: Yu Jiuming] [Identity: Leader of Killing God Inn] [Cultivation: Early-stage of the Divine Wheel realm] [Name: Han Xu] [Identity: Leader of Madman¡¯s Pavilion] [Cultivation: Early-stage of the Divine Wheel realm] With a glance, the information about their identities and strength instantly appeared in front of him. ¡°Greetings, Master. Per your instructions, I¡¯ve already brought the leaders of the Killing God Inn and the Madman¡¯s Pavilion over.¡± Shangguan Bai introduced the two of them. Then, he respectfully handed over a simple storage bag. Lin Wudao scanned it with his divine sense and found that there were 250,000 demon stones inside. Most of them were at level 1. ¡°Well done. I wonder if the two of you are willing to work for me?¡± Lin Wudao grabbed the storage bag and asked frankly. Hearing this, Yu Jiuming and Han Xu looked at each other and knelt on the ground. It was obvious that before they came, Shangguan Bai had already told them how terrifying Lin Wudao was. Therefore, since they had come over, they were already prepared to submit. ¡°Yu Jiuming greets Master!¡± ¡°Han Xu greets Master!¡± Thump, thump, thump! The two of them kowtowed respectfully. They had no choice. In the Land of Sins, the strong reigned supreme. Shangguan Bai¡¯s cultivation and strength were not weaker than theirs, but he was almost killed by Lin Wudao. In the face of absolute power, their dignity and face were nothing. They could only ultimately choose to submit for survival. Regarding this, Lin Wudao was also very satisfied. This undoubtedly saved him the trouble of doing it himself. ¡°A wise man understands the times. Since you are willing to work for me, 1 will not treat you unfairly. Now, I have found a way to leave the Land of Sins, and I can take you with me later. 1 believe that all of you yearn for the world outside the Land of Sins, right?¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. As he spoke, his gaze swept across Shangguan Bai and the other two, wanting to see their excited faces. However, to Lin Wudao¡¯s disappointment, the three of them were not excited at all. Instead, their expressions were filled with bitterness and even despair. Lin Wudao could not help but frown when he saw this. ¡°Why are you unhappy? Isn¡¯t leaving the Land of Sins something you¡¯ve always yearned for?¡± He asked in bewilderment. Shangguan Bai and the other two¡¯s reactions were completely different from Lu Chentian¡¯s. This made Lin Wudao very puzzled. ¡°Master, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to leave the Land of Sins, but we really can¡¯t. The Land of Sins is a cursed place. As long as one steps into this place, one can only stay here forever. Let alone mortals like us, even experts above the True God realm will be trapped to death here.¡± Shangguan Bai sighed bitterly. What? Even True Gods couldn¡¯t leave? Lin Wudao frowned harder when he heard this.. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Advancing to the Divine Mansion realm, the Forbidden Path! Chapter 239: Advancing to the Divine Mansion realm, the Forbidden Path! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you know how to leave the Land of Sins?¡± He asked tentatively. Judging from the reactions of Shangguan Bai and the other two, they seemed to know the way to leave the Land of Sins. However, Lin Wudao wasn¡¯t sure if their method was the same as what he knew. If it was different, he could understand. However, if it was the same, then this matter would be a little troublesome. Obviously, Shangguan Bai and the others knew more secrets about the Land of Sins. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve been in the Land of Sins for more than a thousand years, and we¡¯ve heard the seniors here mention the exact method of leaving. It is said that on the tenth floor of Devil Prison, there is a Sea of Bitterness. The Sea of Bitterness is connected to the other shore in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. As long as one takes the Boat of Paramita and crosses the Sea of Bitterness, one can leave the Land of Sins,¡± Shangguan Bai replied respectfully. Hmm? It was actually the same? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Continue. Since we can cross the Sea of Bitterness with the Boat of Paramita, why can¡¯t we leave the Land of Sins?¡± He felt that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. ¡°Master, this is because the Land of Sins has been cursed by an unimaginably powerful existence. All living beings exiled to the Land of Sins have their lives and souls marked with a mysterious mark. As long as one leaves the boundaries of the Land of Sins, one will die mysteriously. In ancient times, there were also powerful cultivators who reached the tenth floor of Devil Prison and planned to take the Boat of Paramita to cross the Sea of Bitterness. However, all of them died in the end. It is said that on the other side of the Sea of Bitterness, there is a terrifying forbidden path,¡± Shangguan Bai replied with trepidation. This answer made Lin Wudao frown. Originally, he thought that he had found a way to leave the Land of Sins, but who knew that this path seemed to be more difficult than he had imagined? ¡°In other words, we can only enter the Land of Sins and not leave?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ That¡¯s right,¡± Shangguan Bai braced himself and answered. They wanted to leave, but the laws of the Land of Sins did not allow them to. Similarly, after hearing Shangguan Bai¡¯s words, Lin Wudao began to have doubts about leaving the Land of Sins. ¡°All of you can leave.¡± He waved his hand and chased Shangguan Bai and the other two out of the Black Demon Hall. He was left alone, sitting on the spot in deep thought. ¡°No matter what, I have to go and take a look.¡± In the end, Lin Wudao decided to give it a try. Just because others couldn¡¯t leave, it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t either. Thinking of this, he immediately offered up all 250,000 demon stones in his storage bag. [Ding!] [You have sacrificed 250,000 level-1 demon stones and obtained a total of 25000000 Fate Energy value.] ? ? ? [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Mid-stage of the Heavenly Nirvana realm] [Lifespan: 4,214] [Fate Energy value: 65,008,000] ? ? ? ¡°The resources in the Land of Sins are too poor. These cheap demon stones alone can¡¯t satisfy my large demand for Fate Energy value. I have to think of a way to leave and go to the outside world,¡± Lin Wudao frowned and sighed. After saying that, with a flash, he disappeared. Not long after, he arrived at Devil Prison. After exchanging a few words with Xiao Jinglun and the others, he led Yin Siming, Li Zangtian, Lu Chentian, and the Hound of Sin to the tenth floor of Devil Prison. Then, they boarded the Boat of Paramita. Whoosh! After placing enough divine stones, the Boat of Paramita immediately started sailing through the boundless Sea of Bitterness. Like an arrow released from a bow, it braved the wind and waves as it headed toward the other side of the Sea of Bitterness. ? ? ? The Sea of Bitterness was vast, and the world was dark. After half a month of being out at sea, they still could not see the end of the Sea of Bitterness. And so, Lin Wudao took out the drop of True God¡¯s blood. After examining it for a while, he swallowed it. Boom! Boom! Boom! The True God¡¯s blood contained the majestic essence of a True God and possessed the divine might of a True God. When Lin Wudao swallowed the True God¡¯s blood, a terrifying divine might suddenly surged like an ancient river. If it were any other cultivator, their bodies would definitely be obliterated by this terrifying divine might. However, Lin Wudao had the Origin Stone. No material or power in the world could destroy his body. Having nothing to fear, he immediately circulated the Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race and began to refine it. Gradually, under the push of the True God¡¯s blood¡¯s majestic essence, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation began to slowly increase. Cultivation heeded no time. Very quickly, three months passed. Thump! On this day, after the last bit of essence of the True God¡¯s blood was extracted and refined, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation rose from the mid-stage of the Heavenly Nirvana realm to the Divine Mansion realm. At the same time, he also borrowed the heaven-defying effects of the Paramita Divine Flower to expand his Divine Mansion by ten times. The Divine Mansion represented how much power one could store. The larger the Divine Mansion, the more power one could store. Now, with the help of the Paramita Divine Flower, Lin Wudao¡¯s Divine Mansion reached 180,000 feet, comparable to the prodigies of the Great World of Divine Desolation. ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached the Divine Mansion realm.¡± Lin Wudao could not help but smile as he felt the surging power in his body. This journey could be said to have been very difficult. At this moment, he had finally stepped into the ten divine minor realms. He was one step closer to becoming a True God and breaking away from the shackles of mortals. Bang! Bang! Just as Lin Wudao was feeling the huge change in his body, there was a knock on the door of the room. ¡°City Lord, we¡¯ve arrived at the other side of the Sea of Bitterness.¡± Yin Siming¡¯s voice rang out. Had they finally arrived? Lin Wudao immediately pushed open the door and walked out. When he stepped onto the Boat of Paramita¡¯s deck, the first thing he saw was a huge island. At a glance, it looked like a divine turtle carrying a piece of land. The land was connected to a path that led to the heavens and into the sky. Other than that, through the vast fog, Lin Wudao could see that at the bottom of the path to heaven were many decayed corpses. ¡°City Lord, this island is not simple. That path is a forbidden path that contains extremely terrifying power. Moreover, this island seems to be connected to the entire Land of Sins, or even the entire Mountain Mausoleum Area. The taboo power on it can be said to be endless. On top of that, the laws here seem to have been forcefully altered by someone.¡± At this moment, Yin Siming¡¯s solemn voice rang out. The laws of Heaven and Earth had been tampered with? Hearing this, Lin Wudao immediately used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to scan the void. After a while, he also discovered something unusual. The laws of this place were man-made and they contained an incomparably terrifying divine might! In other words, there was a powerful God in this place. ¡°City Lord, there is a God here. I feel like it¡¯s a temple God. Although he seems to have fallen, his divine might has been forcefully fused with the Land of Sins, making the place ultimately become a forbidden land. City Lord, look at that path to heaven. It¡¯s filled with boundless divine might. Once one steps on it, one will definitely lose all one¡¯s lifespan. The entire Land of Sins is equivalent to a divine region. Each step on that path can cut off a thousand years of life. The rotting corpses at the bottom must be those who wanted to leave the Land of Sins. However, they were all obliterated by the divine might,¡± Yin Siming said solemnly. With the Eyes of All Beings, the information he saw was no less than Lin Wudao¡¯s. Furthermore, since he had the Book of All Beings, what he knew and saw was very different from what Lin Wudao knew. Lin Wudao agreed with Yin Siming. That path was indeed terrifying. ¡°No wonder no one has been able to leave the Land of Sins. It¡¯s because of this forbidden path. Every step on this path can cut off a thousand years of life. Let alone mortals, even if a True God came, he would still die. What kind of existence has such great power to forcefully change the laws in the Land of Sins? Why did he do this? Is it because of Xiao Xuanji?¡± Lin Wudao frowned and pondered. At this moment, the forbidden path in front of him had cut off his path.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Qingshan Demonic God! Chapter 240: Qingshan Demonic God! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The forbidden path had a total of 81 steps. It contained great terror. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao learned that if he wanted to cross all the steps and reach the end of the forbidden path, he would have to pay 81,000 years of his lifespan. Let alone mortals, even a Great Emperor realm expert would not be able to withstand that. ¡°City Lord, there seems to be a mysterious statue at the end of this forbidden path. If I¡¯m not wrong, that statue should be a God. His background must be extraordinary.¡± At this moment, Yin Siming¡¯s voice rang out. Hearing this, Lin Wudao also looked up at the end of the forbidden path. As expected, he saw an ancient and mysterious God statue emitting a monstrous divine might. ¡°You guys wait here. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao decided to head to the forbidden path. ¡°City Lord, there is a great terror hidden on the forbidden path. One step can cut off a thousand years of lifespan!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my way of dealing with it.¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao immediately used the Origin Stone to form a doppelganger. Then, under Yin Siming¡¯s shocked gaze, the doppelganger stepped onto the forbidden path. The doppelganger had no life force. As such, even if there was a great terror on the forbidden path, where a single step could cut off a thousand years of lifespan, it could not pose any threat to him. Thud, thud, thud¡­ He took a step forward and nothing happened. Seeing this, Lin Wudao relaxed. Soon after, he took steady steps toward the end of the forbidden path. Very quickly, he crossed the eighty-one steps and arrived in front of the ancient statue. Rumble! When he came into contact with the statue at such a close distance, Lin Wudao could feel the mighty divine might and the supreme dignity of a God. No one dared to look directly at it. Mortals and Gods had a strict hierarchy. Without becoming a God, it was impossible to imagine the majesty and power. It was not something that mere mortals could imagine. Fortunately, Lin Wudao¡¯s soul was extremely powerful, and his body was indestructible. As such, he was not too affected by the mighty divine might of the statue. He only felt his soul tremble slightly. At the same time, through the observation of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao learned the identity and origin of the statue in front of him. It was a temple God, which was a God born from the offerings of the living beings of the outside world after countless years. Moreover, it was a demonic God. [Name: Qingshan Demonic God I [Level: True God] [Dao Realization Method: Dao through offerings] [Description: When the Mountain Mausoleum Area was first created, it was worshipped by the Tushan family for countless years. From there, an innate God was bom. Eventually, it became a True God through offerings.] [Divine Region: Great Green Mountain] [Divine Rights: 1. Divine perception. With a single thought, the God can sense everything in the divine region.] [2. Sacrifice. Through sacrificial activities, believers provide offerings and the God may strengthen himself.] [3. War. When a war is launched against the outside world, the combat strength of the believers will increase by a minor realm.] [Item: Qingshan Divine Code] [Temple: Qingshan Temple] [Status: Fallen] [Divine position: Mountain God] A lot of information appeared before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that this statue was a God worshipped by the Tushan family. After countless years of offerings and worshipping, it had finally become a True God. From this, it could be seen how prosperous the offerings to the Qingshan Demonic God had been in the past. However, no matter how powerful a God was, they could not resist the erosion of time. This was especially true for the Qingshan Demonic God, who had achieved Dao through offerings. It could be said that he had succeeded because of offerings, and he had failed because of offerings as well. Offerings were the foundation for Gods like him. Once their believers¡¯ offerings were cut off, the Gods¡¯ strength would also stagnate. There was even the danger of death. The Qingshan Demonic God had become a True God with the help of the offerings and worship from the Tushan family. However, in the end, due to the fall of Tushan family, he fell from the altar. Lin Wudao sighed. Such a pity for a God to have fallen just like that. [Ding!] [A fallen God has been discovered, and there is still an intact divine position in the world. Host, do you wish to inherit the divine position and become the new Qingshan Demonic God?] Suddenly, A cold system notification suddenly sounded in his mind. Lin Wudao was stunned on the spot. Huh? Could a divine position be inherited? Lin Wudao was surprised when he heard the system notification. ¡°System, are you saying that I can become the Qingshan Demonic God? Become a True God?¡± [ Indeed. The Qingshan Demonic God has fallen, but his divine position is still intact. The host can consume a certain amount of Fate Energy value to temporarily inherit the divine position and become the new Qingshan Demonic God.] [Once you become a God, you will possess all the divine rights and divine techniques of the Qingshan Demonic God. At the same time, you will inherit the believers of the Qingshan Demonic God in the human world and enjoy their sacrifices and worship.] [Duration: At least one month.] This could be done? Lin Wudao was truly shocked. Currently, he was only a mortal in the Divine Mansion realm. He still had a long way to go before he could become a True God. But now, he could actually become a God by inheriting a divine position? Was there such a good thing in the world? He found it unbelievable. ¡°System, can I inherit the divine position and become a True God even with my mortal body?] [Yes. However, it¡¯s only temporary.] [The host can consume a certain amount of Fate Energy value to enjoy the divine rights of the Qingshan Demonic God, as well as the offerings and worship. At that time, as long as there are believers, you will be able to obtain sacrifices.] [The Qingshan Demonic God was a demonic God. Back when he was alive, his offerings included: Living creatures (corpses), souls, lifespan, and others.] [If the host inherits his divine position and becomes the new Qingshan Demonic God, you can also ask your believers to use corpses as sacrifices and continue your great cause of collecting corpses.] [In addition, you can also harvest the lifespan and souls of believers.] [The offerings produced by the believers can even be exchanged for Fate Energy value.] [In short, there are many benefits.] [As long as the host manages it well, you will definitely be able to obtain huge benefits.] In his mind, system notifications kept ringing out. Hearing this, Lin Wudao fell into deep thought. If everything was really as the system said, it was indeed a good thing that fell from the sky. However, he was also afraid that there was something fishy going on and that he would be scammed by the system. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do I need to pay if I want to inherit the divine position and become the new Qingshan Demonic God?¡± [Not much. 300 million.] [To be a God for a day, you need to pay 10 million Fate Energy value. The minimum duration is one month.] [Therefore, if the host wants to inherit the divine position, you need to pay 300 million Fate Energy value.] [Moreover, this is a discounted price given by the system.] [This is a rare opportunity. Host, please cherish it. After this, there may never be such a good chance.] Huh¡­ To think the system had taken on a sales promotion business as well. Did it want to squeeze out the last bit of Fate Energy value on him? Lin Wudao ridiculed the system in his heart. He knew that the system wanted his Fate Energy value. However, the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God was indeed a good thing. If he inherited the other party¡¯s divine position and became the new Qingshan Demonic God, not only could he continue collecting corpses, but he could also enjoy many sacrifices. In addition, the offerings offered by the believers could also produce Fate Energy value. No matter how he looked at it, it was profitable. The most crucial point was that if he became the Qingshan Demonic God, he would be able to harvest the lifespan of his believers. At that time, he would be able to walk out of the Land of Sins with his true body. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao could not help but ponder. Following this, he looked at his remaining Fate Energy value. He only had 65 million, which was still a big gap from 300 million. ¡°Looks like I have to sacrifice some treasures,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. He made up his mind and sacrificed the Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Tower, the Sword of Doomsday, the Taiyi Water-splitting Pearl, and other treasures. Finally, only after sacrificing everything that he could did he manage to gather 300 million Fate Energy value. [Ding!] [Do you want to consume 300 million Fate Energy value to inherit the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God?] ¡°Yes.¡± After a brief silence, Lin Wudao nodded. Whoosh! The moment he finished speaking, the Fate Energy value on the account was crossed off by 300 million. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Early-stage of the Divine Mansion realm] [Fate Energy value: 8000] ¡°I only have 8,000 Fate Energy value left. I hope that the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God won¡¯t disappoint me¡­¡± Lin Wudao muttered to himself. Buzz! It was also at this moment that he felt a mysterious force land on his body, forcefully extracting his consciousness. After an instant, when Lin Wudao regained his senses, he was already in a dilapidated and ancient temple, and his consciousness had merged with the statue of the Qingshan Demonic God. In addition, the interface of the Qingshan Demonic God had been loaded before him.. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Tushan Familys Only Believer! Chapter 241: Tushan Family¡¯s Only Believer! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Name: LinWudao] [Identity: City of Sin¡¯s City Lord] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Mansion realm] I Aptitude: Excellent] [Talent: God¡¯s Spiritual Eye] [Constitution: Heavenly Dao Supreme Being Body (level 1)] [Cultivation Technique: Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race, Disaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll)] [Skill: Pure Land of the Heavens (elementary), Heavenly Dragon Palm (small success), Heaven-Stabilizing Spell (major accomplishment), Spirit-capturing Technique (major accomplishment), Great Soul-searching Technique (major accomplishment), Great Disguise Technique (major accomplishment)] [Items: Heaven burial bronze coffin, Origin Stone, corpse map, Great Desolation Cauldron, Great Nirvana Sword Talisman, Heaven Evasion Cloak, Mask of Heavens, Power Stone, Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman, Curse: Heaven¡¯s Favorite Suppression, God-slaying Sword] [Lifespan: 4,214] [Fate Energy value: 8000] [Remark: You have fused with one-tenth of the Sky-mending Divine Water and successfully forged the level 1 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body. The secret techniques and divine powers you use will be ten times stronger.] [Divine Title: Qingshan Demonic God] [ Divine Position: Mountain God 1 [ Divine Region: Great Green Mountain 1 [Divine Rights: 1. Divine perception. With a single thought, you can sense everything in your divine region.] [2. Sacrifice. Through sacrificial activities, believers can produce offerings that will allow you to strengthen yourself. ] [ 3. War. When a war is launched against the others, the combat strength of your believers will increase by a minor realm.] [ Item: Qingshan Divine Code] [Temple: Qingshan Temple) [Divine Techniques: Divine Baptism, Teleportation, Resurrection, Vigor Divine Fist, divine technique: Interruption (With this divine technique, there is a 10% chance to forcefully interrupt the divine power or secret technique of others)] [Believer: 1] [Offerings: 0] A large amount of information was presented in front of Lin Wudao through the interface. After reading it, Lin Wudao first felt that it was quite amazing and magical. He had forcefully inherited the divine position with the body and strength of a mortal and became a true God. This was definitely unprecedented since ancient times. Looking at the gorgeous divine position, divine powers, and divine techniques on the interface, Lin Wudao felt a sense of satisfaction. At the same time, a smile appeared on his lips. The moment he inherited the Great Demonic God Qingshan¡¯s power, he could sense that the world before him had undergone a tremendous change. Compared to mortals, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. However, soon, he could no longer smile. This was because according to the information displayed on the interface, although he had inherited the divine position and become the new Qingshan Demonic God, he only had one pitiful believer. As for offerings, there were none at all. Other than that, through the statue¡¯s eyes, he could also observe the outside world. Currently, the place he was in was an ancient and dilapidated temple. The walls were dilapidated, apparently eroded by countless years and wind and rain. From this, it could be seen that faith in the Qingshan Demonic God had long since depleted. What he inherited was just an empty shell. When he understood this, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. He felt that he had been tricked by the system. ¡°System, why doesn¡¯t the Qingshan Demonic God have any offerings?¡± [Because no one worships the Qingshan Demonic God, there will naturally be no offerings.] ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you make it clear before?¡± [You didn¡¯t ask.] ¡°F*ck.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s response, Lin Wudao was so angry that he cursed. As expected, free lunch wouldn¡¯t just fall from the sky. [Host, you don¡¯t have to feel cheated. Three hundred million Fate Energy value in exchange for a month of the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine position is definitely worth it.] [This is a God who achieved Dao through offerings. He has powerful divine rights and divine techniques. These are advantages that other True Gods can¡¯t compare to.] [Dao through offerings brings endless wonders.] [As long as you have enough believers, you will be able to obtain a large number of offerings and sacrifices. At that time, the combat strength you display will definitely be far beyond the reach of other True Gods.] [As long as there are believers, temple Gods are truly immortal.] [Now, you have one month to exercise the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine power and divine techniques. As for how to use the resources in your hands and obtain benefits that are in line with your interests, it will depend on the host¡¯s operation and creation.] [In short, everything depends on your efforts.] [Moreover, after inheriting the position of the Qingshan Demonic God, although you don¡¯t have offerings for the time being, you have an extremely devout believer. ] [This will be the fire of hope for you to open up the situation¡­] ¡­ As if sensing Lin Wudao¡¯s resentment, the system explained. Hearing this, Lin Wudao harrumphed, his expression still unsightly. What could one devout believer do? He only had a month¡¯s time. How could he rely on just one believer to obtain huge benefits? The more he thought about it, the more helpless Lin Wudao felt. He felt that it would not be easy to quickly turn the situation around. Creak¡­ Just as Lin Wudao was filled with sorrow, a series of hurried footsteps suddenly came from outside the temple. Then, the ancient temple door was pushed open by a pair of small hands. ¡°Someone is coming.¡± Lin Wudao instantly gathered his thoughts. At this moment, a girl who was as fair as jade and looked quite smart rushed into the temple and knelt in front of his statue. ¡°Qingshan Great God, please show your power and save my big brother. 1 heard from the ancestors of the family that you are the God who guards Great Green Mountain. Not only do you have vast divine powers, but you also have the ability to revive the dead. Please show your power on account of me cleaning the temple for ten years. If the Great God saves my big brother, 1 am willing to serve the Great God for the rest of my life,¡± The girl kowtowed and begged. Tushan Ruoruo? Looking at the girl who was kneeling and kowtowing in the hall, relevant information appeared in Lin Wudao¡¯s soul. She came from the Tushan Family of the Great Green Mountain, a small family with less than a hundred people. Tushan Ruoruo was smart since she was young, and she had a strong belief in the God of Great Green Mountain. Since she was five, she had been cleaning Qingshan Temple under the guidance of her sister, Tushan Cangyue. In the past ten years, she had never taken a break. Her persistence and perseverance were even more impressive than that of an adult. Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were greatly lifted by her appearance. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Great Green Mountain would have such a firm believer. What a pleasant surprise. 1¡¯11 rely on you to break out of this situation, hehe,¡± Lin Wudao smiled. Then, he pondered for a while and came up with an idea. Buzz! Under Lin Wudao¡¯s will, the originally silent statue trembled slightly. Then, a divine light descended from the void. In an instant, the dilapidated temple became bright. A faint divine might spread in the surroundings. ¡°Tushan Ruoruo.¡± Suddenly, an ethereal voice filled with supreme might sounded in Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s ears. What? Qingshan Great God had appeared? Sensing the changes in the temple, Tushan Ruoruo trembled and instantly looked at the statue in front of her. Her eyes were filled with panic and uneasiness. ¡°Great¡­ Great God, is that you?¡± After a long silence, Tushan Ruoruo finally mustered her courage and asked. ¡°Yes. I am the God of Great Green Mountain. 1 have just woken up from a deep sleep. Were you the one calling me?¡± The majestic and holy voice echoed in the temple. The Great God had really shown himself! Seeing that ancient God statue suddenly shine brightly and spoke in an ethereal voice, Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s small face was filled with joy. ¡°Greetings, Qingshan Great God! Please save my big brother!¡± Thump! Tushan Ruoruo kowtowed again. She took the bait. Lin Wudao revealed a triumphant smile. ¡°What happened to your big brother?¡± ¡°God, my big brother Tushan Mang went hunting on Great Green Mountain a few days ago. Unfortunately, he was attacked by fierce beasts and is now in critical condition. Please save him. As long as the Great God is willing to save my big brother, I am willing to serve the Great God for the rest of my life!¡± Tushan Ruoruo begged. ¡°Hmm¡­ I have grasped what you¡¯re saying. Tushan Ruoruo, you are my firm believer. You have been cleaning Qingshan Temple every day for ten years without fail. 1 admire your persistence and perseverance. Therefore, 1 will grant your request. Go home immediately and bring your big brother Tushan Mang to the temple. When the time comes, 1 will save his life,¡± The majestic voice sounded softly. Hearing this, Tushan Ruoruo was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Great God! Thank you! 1¡¯11 go now!¡± After saying that, she bowed to the God statue, turned around, and rushed out of Qingshan Temple at the fastest speed. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a bright smile. ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, I¡¯ll be able to get some faith,¡± He murmured with a smile. As he spoke, he took out the Qingshan Divine Code with a flip of his hand.. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: The Green Mountain Tribe, There Is No God In This World! Chapter 242: The Green Mountain Tribe, There Is No God In This World! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Qingshan Divine Code was compiled by the Qingshan Demonic God. It recorded all kinds of things that happened to the Tushan family over the years, including every sacrifice. Other than that, there were also many other interesting stories. However, what really interested Lin Wudao was the various magical divine techniques recorded in it. Whoosh! When he flipped open the first page of the Qingshan Divine Code, he saw many divine techniques. [1. Divine Baptism] [Level: True God technique] [Description: Use divine power to cleanse all living beings in the world and thus strengthen their aptitude and quality by ten times.] [2. Resurrection] [Level: True God technique] [Description: As long as the target still has a breath, he can be healed in an instant.] [3. Breakthrough] [Level: True God technique] [Description: After using it, it can help cultivators in the world break through their original realm.] [4. Teleportation] [Level: True God technique] [Description: In the blink of an eye, you can cross tens of millions of miles.] [5. Vigor Divine Fist] [Level: True God technique] [Description: One punch and everything will be destroyed.] The first page of the Qingshan Divine Code recorded five kinds of divine True God-level divine techniques. Whoosh! After browsing for a while, Lin Wudao locked his gaze on the divine technique, Resurrection. This was what he could use to save Tushan Mang. [Do you wish to comprehend the divine technique, Resurrection?] ¡°Yes.¡± [Ding! Congratulations to the host, you have cultivated Resurrection to the elementary stage.] Boom! Following the system notification, many insights surged into Lin Wudao¡¯s mind, allowing him to master this divine technique. [Resurrection (elementary)] [Level: True God technique] [Effect: After activation, it can instantly heal creatures below the Divine Vein realm.] ¡°How magical! With this, I can heal Tushan Mang.¡± He was relieved. After saying that, he continued to study the other four divine techniques. Although it was extremely difficult to comprehend without the help of offerings, Lin Wudao enjoyed it. Qingshan tribe. At this moment, in the square was a large group of people gathered in a circle. There were men, women, young and old. Their expressions were sorrowful, and their eyes revealed traces of inexplicable sighs. Moreover, everyone¡¯s gazes were gathered on the space before them. There, a muscular young man lay on a huge bluestone. His face was pale and his aura was weak. Traces of scarlet blood flowed out from under his clothes, dyeing the bluestone red. Through the tattered clothes, one could vaguely see sharp claw wounds on the man¡¯s chest. ¡°How is it, elder?¡± ¡°Ah Mang, he¡­¡± At this moment, a white-robed woman with a cold temperament and peerless appearance came to the front of the crowd. She first looked at the man on the bluestone, then turned her gaze to a slightly sloppy gray-robed old man. There was a glimmer of hope in her eyes. However, she was greeted with a helpless sigh. ¡°It¡¯s hopeless. Ah Mang¡¯s chest was pierced by the brutal tiger¡¯s sharp claws. His internal organs were ruptured and his bones were all broken. Even a Divine Illumination realm cultivator can¡¯t save him. Sigh¡­¡± The grey-robed elder shook his head. A strong sadness appeared on his old face. Was there no hope? As the old man finished speaking, the white-robed woman bit her lip and her body trembled slightly. Originally, she had held onto a glimmer of hope. But now, it had been mercilessly destroyed. She could not accept this result. ¡°Cangyue, don¡¯t be too sad. Ah Mang is our family¡¯s number one warrior. He has reached the perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm at a young age. He originally had a bright future ahead of him, but now¡­ I can only say that the heavens are playing tricks on him.¡± The grey-robed elder consoled. His words were filled with helplessness and sighs. Hearing his words, Tushan Cangyue remained silent, but her cold eyes were fixed on Tushan Mang, who was laying lifeless on the bluestone. ¡°Elder, Ah Mang, he¡­ Can he enter the ancestral land?¡± After a long while, Tushan Cangyue turned to the grey-robed old man. ¡°Yes. Ah Mang is the best warrior of the Qingshan tribe. His contributions to the tribe are obvious to all, so he is naturally qualified to enter the ancestral land for worship.¡± The elder gave an affirmative answer. ¡°That¡¯s good. This can be considered as fulfilling his final wish¡­¡± Tushan Cangyue murmured. As she spoke, she squatted and gently caressed Tushan Mang¡¯s body. It seemed as if she was prepared to send him off for the last time. ¡°Right, where¡¯s Ruoruo?¡± ¡°Hmm? She usually stays by Ah Mang¡¯s side. Why isn¡¯t she here today? This shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she went somewhere to play? She¡¯s just a child, after all¡­¡± ¡°Impossible, Ruoruo wouldn¡¯t be so insensible.¡± ¡°Oh, I think I saw her heading in the direction of the temple just now.¡± What was that? Did she go to Qingshan Temple? The surrounding people were all surprised, but they didn¡¯t think too much of it. In the entire Qingshan tribe, who didn¡¯t know that Tushan Ruoruo was a firm believer in God? Usually, she spent most of her time in the temple. For the past ten years, she had persevered in cleaning Qingshan Temple, and no one could dissuade her. No one was surprised that she went to the temple. ¡°Ruoruo is still too young. There are no Gods in this world. Those so-called legends are just fabricated by the ancestors to be used as spiritual sustenance.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? If there really is a God, why would there be suffering in the world?¡± ¡°Hmph, in my opinion, we should have destroyed that lousy temple back then so that we would not have left it behind to bewitch others.¡± ¡°Ruoruo went to beg the God of Great Green Mountain again. It¡¯s been ten years. Why can¡¯t she give up? What is the use of such pointless persistence?¡± ¡°If God is real, let Ah Mang come back to life. In that case, I will serve Him.¡± Various voices came from the crowd. As the others discussed, Tushan Cangyue, who was not far away, frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back.¡± After saying that, she got up and prepared to leave. However, at this moment, a childish cry suddenly came from afar. At the same time, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a girl ran over. Her expression was filled with surprise and excitement. ¡°Big sister, big sister, big brother is saved! Big brother does not need to die!¡± Tushan Ruoruo shouted as she ran. What was that? Ah Mang could be saved? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue, the grey-robed elder, and the other tribe members all showed surprised expressions. They couldn¡¯t understand how a girl could save the dying Tushan Mang. ¡°Ruoruo, what did you say just now? Ah Mang doesn¡¯t have to die?¡± The grey-robed elder was in disbelief. ¡°Yes, yes. Elder, I went to Qingshan Temple just now. Guess what I saw? I met Qingshan Great God, and he promised me that he would save big brother¡¯s life as long as I brought him to the temple. Therefore, big brother does not need to die this time around! Haha¡­¡± Tushan Ruoruo said with a big smile while facing everyone¡¯s surprised gazes. After saying that, she arrived before Tushan Mang as fast as she could. ¡°Big sister, quickly carry big brother to the Divine Temple. Otherwise, it will be too late!¡± Tushan Ruoruo shouted anxiously. However, everyone present looked at each other in dismay at her words. Their eyes revealed a strange look. Obviously, they did not believe it. Did God really exist? And now, He had appeared? Tushan Ruoruo must be stupid to believe such nonsense. ¡°Ruoruo, there are no Gods in this world. Let me tell you, Gods are all lies. There is no God in this world, and it is impossible for Him to appear. You are not allowed to go to places like the temple in the future.¡± The grey-robed elder said with a dark face. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ruoruo. The family elder is right. It¡¯s impossible for God to exist. You must be too sad to the point that you¡¯re hallucinating.¡± ¡°Cangyue, take Ruoruo to rest.¡± ¡°Hmph, I will go and destroy that broken temple now, lest it continues to bewitch people.¡± The crowd discussed animatedly. While they were talking, someone picked up a tool and prepared to demolish Qingshan Temple. Seeing this, Tushan Ruoruo panicked. ¡°No, don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t demolish the temple!¡± Her frail body blocked everyone¡¯s path and her small face was filled with panic. ¡°Elder, big sister, you must believe me. Qingshan Great God really exists! This time, he really appeared. Only the Great God can save big brother now. Please help me send him to the temple. If we are late, there will be no hope for him!¡± Tushan Ruoruo cried out anxiously. After saying that, she turned to the grey-robed elder and Tushan Cangyue with a pleading look. ¡°Ruoruo, why are you so stubborn¡­¡± The grey-robed elder wanted to say something. When Tushan Ruoruo saw that no one believed her, and no one was willing to help carry Tushan Mang to the temple, she snorted coldly. Then, she went to Tushan Mang alone. ¡°Big brother, I will definitely save you. They don¡¯t believe me, but I believe Qingshan Great God wouldn¡¯t lie to me¡­¡± As she spoke, Tushan Ruoruo bent her legs, preparing to carry Tushan Mang to the temple with her frail body. However, how could a child like her carry a grown man? No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t bring Tushan Mang with her. ¡°Sob, sob, sob. You are all bad people! I really saw Qingshan Great God. Why won¡¯t you believe me? Why won¡¯t you help me save my big brother? I hate you! I hate all of you! Sob, sob¡­¡± Seeing Tushan Mang getting weaker and weaker, and that she couldn¡¯t bring him to Qingshan Temple, Tushan Ruoruo sobbed loudly in panic. Sigh¡­ Everyone could not bear to see her cry. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If you continue to cry, your big brother will really be hopeless. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll follow you to the temple.¡± Suddenly, a gentle voice rang out. Raising her head, Tushan Ruoruo was stunned. Tushan Cangyue was standing in front of her. ¡°Big sister, you¡­¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t we going to the temple?¡± Tushan Cangyue smiled. Then, she bent down and carried Tushan Mang on her back. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s go to the temple. It¡¯ll be too late if we delay any longer¡­¡± Tushan Ruoruo didn¡¯t think too much about it. Following Tushan Cangyue, she quickly headed toward the temple as well. Seeing this, the bewildered crowd followed.. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: The Ancient Black Dragons Spine! Chapter 243: The Ancient Black Dragon¡¯s Spine! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Clang! After arriving at Qingshan Temple, Tushan Ruoruo didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She used all her strength to push open the door of the ancient temple. Then, she knelt in front of the statue as quickly as she could. She put her palms together and her tender little face was filled with devotion. ¡°Qingshan Great God, I¡¯ve already brought my big brother here. Please show your power and save him¡­¡± Tushan Ruoruo kowtowed. Seeing her like this, Tushan Cangyue, who was behind her, had a calm expression on her face. She just quietly gazed at the ancient statue on the top of the temple with her indifferent eyes. As for the other clansmen, their faces were filled with suspicion. ¡°How can there be a God in this world?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. Ruoruo is still too naive. She has placed all her hopes on the illusory God of the Great Green Mountain. She won¡¯t get any response at all, let alone any result.¡± ¡°This temple¡­ It¡¯s very harmful.¡± Many whispers rang out. Tushan Ruoruo turned a deaf ear to the discussions of the people behind her. No matter what they said, she just kowtowed again and again with a devout expression. Seeing this scene, even Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°In the entire Great Green Mountain, there is no creature with a stronger faith than Tushan Ruoruo.¡± With that, he began his scheduled performance. Whoosh! With a thought from Lin Wudao, a ray of divine light suddenly bloomed from the statue. At the same time, it was accompanied by a vast and unparalleled majesty and aura, instantly illuminating the entire temple. ¡°Tushan Ruoruo!¡± A loud voice that seemed to come from the nine heavens suddenly sounded. Then, everyone present saw an unforgettable scene. Rumble! In the sky, divine light filled the air, and thunder rumbled. Gradually, a supreme heavenly palace appeared in the vast divine light. God knows how tall or how big it was, but the moment it appeared, it pressed down on the void and destroyed it. Whoosh! After the heavenly palace stabilized, towering figures began to gradually appear. They were dressed in battle armor and held peerless divine weapons. Their auras were like the brilliant sun, shining in all directions. An illusory figure was seated at the highest position of the heavenly palace. Seated on the divine throne high above in the sky, his figure was majestic and vast. Above his head, countless stars flickered. Under his feet, there was a long river of fate flowing endlessly. Behind him, thousands of Gods stood in waiting, and all living beings in the surroundings were worshipping and praising him. Just by sitting there, he seemed to be suppressing the entire world. He seemed to be the only one in the world! ¡°Ha!¡± Seeing this, not only did Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s eyes widen, but even Tushan Cangyue, who was always calm and collected, was shocked. As for the members of the Qingshan tribe behind them, they widened their eyes and inhaled sharply. In fact, many of them were trembling. The scene in front of them overturned their understanding. ¡°Could it be that¡­ Is there really God in this world?¡± The grey-robed elder murmured absentmindedly. Before this, he did not believe in the existence of Gods in this world. However, after seeing the scene in front of him, his heart began to waver. After all, it was too shocking! If it wasn¡¯t God, who else in the world could do such a thing? ¡°Hmph.¡± Lin Wudao was quite satisfied with everyone¡¯s shock and horror. His careful preparations were not in vain. Next, it was time for them to witness a miracle! ¡°Tushan Ruoruo.¡± ¡°Greetings, Qingshan Great God!¡± Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s small face was filled with joy and excitement when she saw God appear. She then kowtowed sincerely. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Tushan Ruoruo, I have been watching everything you have done in the past ten years. In the eight thousand miles of Great Green Mountain, no one has a stronger faith than you. You are indeed a worthy servant! Before this, 1 promised to save Tushan Mang. Today, I shall fulfill your wish¡­¡± Whoosh! As he spoke, Lin Wudao cast the divine technique, Resurrection. Rumble! Accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder, the life force on Tushan Mang¡¯s body grew stronger under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. The broken bones on his body started to reform, and the wound on his chest also recovered in an instant. ¡°Mmph¡­¡± About ten breaths later, with a muffled groan, Tushan Mang slowly opened his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s alive, he¡¯s alive. All Mang is really alive!¡± Extremely shocked voices sounded in the temple. ¡°Ha! Oh my God, this¡­ Is this true?¡± ¡°Is there really God in this world? A person who was about to die had actually come back to life in a moment, and even in perfect condition? This¡­ This¡­¡± ¡°Unbelievable. I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before.¡± ¡°So Qingshan Great God really exists¡­¡± Astonished voices rose and fell in the temple. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed all this. This was already beyond the scope of the human world! ¡°Perhaps¡­ Perhaps it really is a manifestation of God? The God of the Great Green Mountain whom the Qingshan tribe has worshiped for a long time may really be¡­ Real?¡± The grey-robed elder trembled as he mumbled. Then, his old body knelt on the ground, his eyes filled with fear and unease. ¡°Greetings, Qingshan Great God!¡± His trembling voice broke the silence of the temple. Thump! Thump! Thump! Following the grey-robed elder¡¯s kowtow, the remaining clansmen gradually came back to their senses. One by one, they scrambled to kneel and kowtowed to the statue. Even the cold Tushan Cangyue was no exception. ¡°Get up! 1 saved Tushan Mang as a gift to Tushan Ruoruo for believing in me for ten years. From today onwards, if you want to obtain my help, you will have to offer sacrifices. The range of offerings may include the corpses of powerful creatures, lifespan, souls, natural treasures, divine items, supreme treasures, and so on. As long as there are enough sacrifices, I can satisfy all your needs and help you fulfill all your wishes.¡± The majestic voice sounded. Sacrifice? Hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. ¡°As expected of a Demonic God!¡± Tushan Cangyue sighed. After saying that, she seemed to have thought of something. She immediately took off a beast bone necklace from her snow-white neck and presented it to Lin Wudao respectfully. ¡°Great God, 1 have a request!¡± Tushan Cangyue knelt as she said. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes swept over the beast bone necklace, and he could not help but perk up. [Name: Black dragon¡¯s bone) [Level: Divine] [Grade: High] [Description: A piece of bone from an ancient black dragon¡¯s spine. After countless years of erosion, only a wisp of the black dragon¡¯s divine power remains.] It was actually a piece of the spine of an ancient black dragon? Lin Wudao was surprised. Whoosh! With a thought, the beast bone necklace disappeared from Tushan Cangyue¡¯s hand. When it reappeared, it was already in his palm. ¡°Where did you find this thing?¡± Hmm? Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue couldn¡¯t help but pause. She didn¡¯t expect that the Qingshan Demonic God would be so interested in this beast bone necklace. ¡°Looks like this item is extraordinary!¡± She thought to herself. ¡°Reporting to Qingshan Great God, I picked up this beast bone outside the Spirit Ruins ten years ago. At that time, there was a huge wave in the Spirit Ruins, and many strange things appeared. 1 saw that this item contained a divine light, so I used it as an accessory and always wore it,¡± Tushan Cangyue answered honestly. Spirit Ruins? Hearing this name, Lin Wudao recalled that according to the records in the Qingshan Divine Code, the Spirit Ruins was a mysterious place that existed a long time ago. Its God was even older than the Qingshan Demonic God. It was rumored to be an ancient battlefield. It contained many opportunities and fortunes, as well as endless terror. All along, it had been the first choice for all living beings of the Mountain Mausoleum Area to explore. However, after countless years, the Spirit Ruins had gradually been eroded by a terrifying evil substance, giving birth to many terrifying demonic creatures. As time passed, no one dared to step into it to search for treasures. Tushan Cangyue had picked up this piece of a black dragon¡¯s spine from outside the Spirit Ruins. Did that mean that there was a dead ancient dragon in the mysterious Spirit Ruins? Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes immediately emitted a bright light! He felt that this matter could perhaps be dug deeper. If there really was an ancient black dragon¡¯s corpse in the Spirit Ruins, he would definitely be able to make a fortune. ¡°System, how much is this piece of the black dragon¡¯s spine worth?¡± [io million Fate Energy value.] So much? Lin Wudao was shocked. The bone, which only had a wisp of the dragon¡¯s divine power left, was actually worth io million Fate Energy value. From this, it could be seen that the ancient black dragon was definitely not simple. Perhaps it had already surpassed the True God realm. Lin Wudao pondered. Thinking of this, he did not sacrifice the piece of the black dragon¡¯s spine but kept it for the time being. Then, his deep eyes landed on Tushan Cangyue. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Great God, my younger brother Tushan Mang is lucky enough to have the Great God¡¯s mercy and survive. Now, the Qingshan tribe is in a life-and-death situation, and we need his protection. Therefore, I implore the Great God to help him breakthrough!¡± Tushan Cangyue said respectfully. Breaking through? Lin Wudao glanced at Tushan Huan on the ground and had an answer in his heart. Right now, Tushan Mang had reached the perfection stage of the Divine Mansion Realm. If he could break the shackles and take another step forward, he would be able to generate divine power and step into the Divine Strength realm. ¡°Breaking through is simple! Since it¡¯s your wish, 1 will naturally fulfill it for you¡­¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao opened the Qingshan Divine Code and flipped to the page with the divine technique, Breakthrough. [Breakthrough (elementary)) [Level: True God technique] [Effect: After activation, it can help creatures below the Divine Vein realm to break through their original realm!] Lin Wudao took a glance at it, then immediately cast the divine technique, Breakthrough, on Tushan Mang.. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: A Man Born with Great Fate, A Servant for Thirty Thousand Years! Chapter 244: A Man Born with Great Fate, A Servant for Thirty Thousand Years! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! As Lin Wudao willed it, a beam of dazzling divine light flew out from the ancient statue and enveloped Tushan Mang. Boom! Boom! Boom! Deep sounds of wind and thunder came out of Tushan Mang¡¯s body. Next, the others were surprised to find that his power was growing stronger. Finally, about fifteen minutes later, under the mighty power of the Breakthrough divine technique, Tushan Mang forcefully broke through the shackles of the Divine Mansion realm and stepped into the Divine Strength realm. ¡°What?¡± ¡°All Mang has broken through?¡± ¡°Qingshan Great God really has the ability to perform miracles!¡± Seeing this miraculous scene, the people of the Qingshan tribe were shocked, and the respect and reverence they had for the Qingshan Demonic God grew even stronger. Similarly, even though Tushan Cangyue had just witnessed the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s power, she was still shocked. A strange light flashed in the depths of her cold eyes. [Believer +1.] [Believer +1.] [Believer +1.] System notifications sounded one after another. In just a moment, Lin Wudao realized that his believers had increased by 33, all members of the Qingshan tribe. ¡°The Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine techniques are really useful, and at the same time, they¡¯re very magical. It seems that the system was right. Someone who became a True God through offerings is much stronger both in terms of strength and methods than one who became a God by relying on himself. However, Gods who achieve Dao through offerings also have a huge flaw. They are completely dependent on their believers. Once the believers¡¯ faith wanes, their power will be greatly reduced. There is even the danger of death,¡± Lin Wudao sighed to himself. The temple God Dao was indeed incomparably wondrous. ¡°Mmph¡­¡± While Lin Wudao was thinking about the magical aspects of the temple God Dao, Tushan Mang, who had recovered and reached the Divine Strength realm, woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Tushan Ruoruo, who was extremely gleeful. In addition, the surroundings were crowded with members of the Qingshan Tribe. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. Her young face was filled with a bright smile. Tushan Cangyue and the others were the same. Seeing this, Tushan Mang couldn¡¯t help but freeze on the spot. At this moment, He had no idea what had happened. ¡°Ruoruo? Cangyue? Wasn¡¯t 1 injured by the brutal tiger and am already¡­ Eh, the injuries on my body¡­ I didn¡¯t die? Also, my cultivation¡­ The Divine Strength realm?¡± Tushan Mang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He clearly remembered that he had gone hunting on Great Green Mountain and was unfortunately injured by a brutal tiger. According to the severity of his injuries, he would definitely not be able to survive. Yet now, not only was he not dead, but his cultivation had even broken through to the Divine Strength realm. The shocking change caused Tushan Mang to be at a loss for a moment. Tushan Ruoruo, on the other hand, kept laughing. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re fine now. It was Qingshan Great God who saved you. Moreover, Big Sister even sacrificed her beast bone necklace to ask Qingshan Great God to help you break through the shackles of your cultivation. All of this is the grace of Qingshan Great God. I told you that Qingshan Great God is still around and that He really exists, but you just didn¡¯t believe me. Now you know that I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡± Tushan Ruoruo pouted and said. What was that? Qingshan Great God? Hearing Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s words, Tushan Mang stood in shock, looking around in bewilderment. Only then did he realize that he was in Qingshan Temple. Furthermore, the surrounding clansmen had unprecedented respect and reverence in their eyes. ¡°This¡­ How is this possible? Wasn¡¯t Qingshan Great God made up by our ancestors? How could He really exist? Moreover, this so-called Qingshan Great God is a demonic God! Now, He has come alive from nothingness and become a reality?¡± Tushan Mang was extremely shocked. The amount of information was a little too much. For a moment, he was somewhat unable to accept it. ¡°Cangyue, was it really¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Ruoruo didn¡¯t lie to you. It was indeed Qingshan Great God who saved you. The God of Great Green Mountain that the Tushan family worships is indeed real,¡± Tushan Cangyue nodded solemnly. Ha! Tushan Ya couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, his heart shaking. It wasn¡¯t until a long time later did he gradually accept this reality. ¡°Big brother, hurry up and kneel to thank Qingshan Great God. Hurry up,¡± Tushan Ruoruo pulled Tushan Mang¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice. Hearing this, Tushan Mang immediately suppressed the shock in his heart and kneeled heavily on the ground. ¡°Thank you, Qingshan Great God, for saving my life.¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Tushan Mang kowtowed in an extremely respectful and devout manner. Lin Wudao simply watched coldly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡± His majestic voice sounded in the temple. Hearing this, no one dared to disobey. Whoosh! After kowtowing sincerely, they left Qingshan Temple one after another. However, to Lin Wudao¡¯s surprise, Tushan Cangyue stayed. ¡°Tushan Cangyue, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± The divine might swept through Qingshan Temple. Thump! Following Lin Wudao¡¯s voice, Tushan Cangyue hesitated for a while, then kneeled again. ¡°Qingshan Great God, I still have a request,¡± She kowtowed devoutly. Hmm? Another request? Lin Wudao smiled. It was good to have wishes. As long as she had a need, he would be able to obtain benefits. ¡°You want to seek help from me? What can 1 help you with?¡± ¡°Great God, I want to use my lifespan as the price to ask you to help me obtain the Great World Seal from the Thunder Swamp of Great Green Mountain,¡± Tushan Cangyue said respectfully. In the depths of her eyes was an unprecedented yearning and anticipation. Thunder Swamp? Great World Seal? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. According to the records in the Qingshan Divine Code, Thunder Swamp was a rather peculiar place. It was often showered with heavenly lightning, hence its name. There were many powerful thunder beasts living there. In addition, the Great World Seal that Tushan Cangyue mentioned was definitely not an ordinary item. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately checked Tushan Cangyue¡¯s information with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. Name: Tushan Cangyue] [Identity: A member of the Tushan family] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Transformation realm] [Aptitude: Excellent] [Talent: Eye of Fate] [Cultivation Technique: Great Desolation Scripture] [Skill: Eight Gods Wrathh] [Destiny: Longevity] [Item: Eight Gods Painting] [Lifespan: 10,364] [Remark: 1. A person born with great Fate Energy.] [2. On her day of birth, due to the corrosion of evil substances, her aptitude and root bone were contaminated. Her aptitude was thus reduced by 99% to merely ¡°excellent¡±.] [3. The Eye of Fate can be opened nine times in her lifetime. Each time it is opened, she can observe the method of changing her fate.] [4. Thunder Swamp contains the method to change her fate.] [ 5. The destiny of longevity will increase her lifespan by one year every day. ] [6. Once she successfully changes her fate, she will have the potential to become a Celestial King.] A lot of information appeared before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao was stunned. The information on Tushan Cangyue¡¯s interface was too gorgeous. It was even comparable to Ji Ruyue, Ye Zhexian, and the other prodigies he had seen before. The Eye of Fate was especially heaven-defying and magical. Apart from that, she also had the destiny of longevity, which would increase her lifespan by one year every day. As for the Great Desolation Scripture and the Eight Gods Painting, they were also divine items that many people coveted. All of these were gathered on one person. It was obvious that Tushan Cangyue was heaven-defying. ¡°As expected of someone born with great Fate Energy. When she was born, her aptitude and aptitude bone were corroded by evil substances and reduced by 99%- Yet, she still maintained an ¡°excellent¡± aptitude. If she hadn¡¯t been contaminated, how monstrous would her aptitude have been?¡± Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t imagine it. Tushan Cangyue was simply the darling of the Heavenly Dao. Previously, Li Heishui, whom he met, was also a son of fate who had fallen from his pedestal. However, compared to Tushan Cangyue, he was slightly inferior. ¡°Please help me, Great God.¡± Thump, thump, thump! Tushan Cangyue kowtowed sincerely. Seeing this, Lin Wudao began to ponder. ¡°If you want me to help you get the Great World Seal from Thunder Swamp, you have to pay a corresponding price. 1 don¡¯t want your lifespan, I only want your soul.¡± His cold and emotionless voice rang out. What was that? He wanted her soul? Hearing those words, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s heart trembled, and her body couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°I don¡¯t have high requirements. If you want me to help you obtain the Great World Seal, you only need to offer your soul and be my servant for 30,000 years. Thirty thousand years later, I will return your freedom.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s dignified and indifferent voice slowly sounded. 30,000 years as a servant? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists, struggling inside.. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: My Corpse Was Snatched! Chapter 245: My Corpse Was Snatched! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Very well, 1 agree. Please help me, Great God. Please get the Great World Seal from the Thunder Swamp for me, and I will be willing to be your servant for 30,000 years and serve you sincerely.¡± Thump! Tushan Cangyue remained silent for a while, then bowed and said. She was a decisive person. The Qingshan Demonic God was the only person she could rely on now. As long as she could defy the heavens and change her fate, she would not hesitate to be a servant for thirty thousand years. Lin Wudao was not surprised by this result. Everything was within his expectations. Tushan Cangyue was born with great Fate Energy. To have her as his servant for thirty thousand years was enough for him to accomplish many things. It was definitely a great profit for him to just have to give the other party a Great World Seal. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, come to my temple tomorrow. I¡¯ll help you get the Great World Seal from the Thunder Swamp then.¡± His majestic voice echoed throughout the temple. After saying that, Lin Wudao relied on the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine power of sacrifice. With a slight thought, a wisp of Tushan Cangyue¡¯s soul mark flew out and fell into his hand. With this soul mark, he could control Tushan Cangyue¡¯s life and death. For the first time, Lin Wudao experienced the wonders of divine rights. He was indeed more powerful than other True Gods. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± After getting Lin Wudao¡¯s confirmation, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyes were filled with unprecedented expectations. Soon after, she bowed devoutly and left Qingshan Temple respectfully. Whoosh! Right after Tushan Cangyue left, Lin Wudao¡¯s doppelganger showed up in the temple. Looking at the Tushan Cangyue¡¯s soul mark on his hand, he smiled. From today onwards, he had a divine servant too. Moreover, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s value and potential were far greater than Li Heishui and the others under his command. The only one who could compare with her was Yin Siming. ¡°300 million Fate Energy value in exchange for a month¡¯s worth of the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s power. This deal is indeed a great profit,¡± Lin Wudao sighed softly. After saying that, he disappeared from where he was in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already returned to the other side of the Sea of Bitterness. At this moment, Yin Siming and Li Zangtian were still waiting for his news. ¡°City Lord, the forbidden path¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I used my doppelganger to probe. As of now, we indeed need a large amount of lifespan as support to safely reach the end. 1¡¯11 go to the outside world first. You guys stay here for the time being. When the time is right, 1 will come back to pick you up,¡± Lin Wudao instructed. Hearing this, Yin Siming nodded. Following this, Lin Wudao left some other instructions before leaving the Land of Sin in the form of a doppelganger. Qingshan tribe. After they left Qingshan Temple, the grey-robed elder Tushan Ming gathered all the clansmen of the tribe and told them everything that had happened in the Qingshan Temple. When they heard that the God of Great Green Mountain really existed, the rest of the clansmen widened their eyes in disbelief. This news had a huge impact on them. For a moment, many could not wrap their heads around it. However, after witnessing what happened to Tushan Mang, they had to believe it. After all, that was not something that humans could achieve. Only the Gods had the heaven-defying ability to revive the dead. ¡°Now, Qingshan Great God has appeared. This is undoubtedly a great blessing for the Qingshan tribe. From now on, the Qingshan tribe will also have a powerful ancestral guardian spirit. The existence of the Qingshan Great God will certainly bring glory to the Qingshan tribe. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to restore the worship of Qingshan¡¯s Great God from now on. All the clansmen of the tribe must strictly abide by the rules of the temple and not profane the Qingshan Great God. Violators will be expelled from the Tushan family,¡± Tushan Ming said sternly. Hearing this, many tribe members naturally agreed. ¡°Elder, since the existence of Qingshan Great God has been confirmed, shouldn¡¯t we hold a grand sacrificial ceremony to worship the Great God?¡± Tushan Mang said. Hearing that, Tushan Ming immediately looked at him with admiration. ¡°Ah Mang is right. Since we are going to restore the worship of Qingshan Great God, we naturally have to hold a grand sacrificial ceremony to pray for the tribe¡¯s protection from the Great God, so that we will be safe from disasters and prosper. Tushan Mang, 1¡¯11 leave this to you. Next, you will lead the tribe¡¯s hunting team to Great Green Mountain to hunt demonic beasts as sacrifices to Qingshan Great God,¡± Tushan Ming ordered. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Tushan Mang gladly accepted this mission. His eyes were filled with excitement. Now that he had broken through to the Divine Strength realm, he could show off his skills. ¡°As for the other people in the tribe, prepare the spiritual grains and livestock for the sacrificial ceremony. At the same time, build an altar according to the method passed down by our Tushan family ancestors. The sacrificial ceremony is solemn and sacred. This is a major event for the Qingshan tribe, and it concerns the life and death of the Qingshan tribe, as well as its honor. Everyone must do their best and not make any mistakes,¡± Tushan Ming warned. Everyone immediately responded loudly. Soon after, Tushan Ming told them some other things to take note of, and then everyone left. ¡°Reporting! Grand elder, a mysterious man has come to our tribe. He said that he¡¯s here to retrieve something that was left in our Tushan family thirty-six thousand years ago.¡± Suddenly, a tall clansman hurried over and reported. Hmm? Something from thirty-six thousand years ago? Hearing that, Tushan Ming paused briefly, but then, his old face changed drastically as if he had remembered something. ¡°He is finally here¡­¡± He sighed heavily. His voice was filled with bitterness and helplessness. ¡°Where is that person now?¡± ¡°Just outside. Elder, do you want me to bring him in?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go myself.¡± As he spoke, Tushan Ming walked out of the Qingshan tribe step by step with a heavy and nervous heart. A moment later, when he arrived outside, he saw a mysterious person covered in a black cloak and wearing an ancient mask. The other party was extremely unfathomable. ¡°I¡¯m Tushan Ming, the current grand elder of the Qingshan tribe¡¯s Tushan family. 1 heard that you¡¯re here for something?¡± asked Tushan Ming carefully. ¡°Indeed,¡± The mysterious man nodded. He flipped his hand and took out an ancient token, handing it to Tushan Ming. This person was Lin Wudao. After leaving the Land of Sins, he sent his doppelganger to the Qingshan tribe, wanting to get the corpse of the True God that Xiao Tianyi had left in the Tushan family thirty-six thousand years ago. After all, this was a gift that the other party had left for him. To Lin Wudao, the corpse of a True God was naturally something that could only be found by luck. He couldn¡¯t miss it. ¡­ At the same time, seeing Lin Wudao take out the ancient token, Tushan Ming¡¯s heart trembled. He looked at it for a while, then took out an ancient scroll that had been engraved with a picture. This was something that the Tushan family¡¯s ancestors had copied, and it was used as proof to retrieve something. ¡°It¡¯s correct. It matches.¡± After a careful comparison, Tushan Ming didn¡¯t find any trace of forgery. The token was indeed real. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, grand elder, can you bring me to retrieve the item?¡± ¡°Yes. Sir, please follow me.¡± As he spoke, Tushan Ming sighed to himself, then walked toward the ancestral land of the Qingshan tribe. Not long after, an ancient stone hall made of giant rocks entered Lin Wudao¡¯s sight. However, what made him frown was that the stone hall had obviously been severely damaged. At present, only a simple stone house was left, which was used to worship the ancestors of the Qingshan tribe. With the stone house as the center, there were only ruins and broken walls. ¡°Elder, where is it?¡± Looking at the ruins in front of him, Lin Wudao had a bad feeling. As expected, hearing his question, Tushan Ming showed a bitter face. ¡°Honorable guest, to tell you the truth, the item that was stored in the Tushan family thirty-six thousand years ago was snatched away ten thousand years ago.¡± What was that? His True God-realm corpse had been snatched away? Lin Wudao was instantly displeased when he heard this.. Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Ancient Canglan Clan, Thunder Beast King! Chapter 246: Ancient Canglan Clan, Thunder Beast King! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Who snatched it away?¡± After a long silence, Lin Wudao asked coldly. That was the corpse of a True God. He hadn¡¯t even had the time to collect the corpse and it had been snatched away just like that? At this moment, Lin Wudao felt as if he had lost hundreds of millions. ¡°Please forgive me, benefactor. This is the Tushan family¡¯s fault. In the past, there had been a great change in the Tushan family and our powerhouses died one after another. Later on, many powerful clans coveted our Tushan family. Ten thousand years ago, the factions with the Canglan ancient race in the lead forcibly dug out our ancestral land and took all our resources and treasures. The item you stored in the Tushan family back then was also taken away. Later on, after the ancestors of the family inquired about it, they finally confirmed that the corpse had fallen into the hands of the Canglan ancient race,¡± Tushan Ming said apologetically. Canglan ancient race? Lin Wudao frowned when he heard the name. As he had just arrived, he did not know much about the many factions in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. ¡°Where is the Canglan ancient race?¡± ¡°This¡­ In the Canglan Ancient City of the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s eastern region, just a short distance away from Great Green Mountain. It is about eight million miles away, right next to the Canglan River,¡± Tushan Ming answered. ¡°Benefactor, the Tushan family has been incompetent. We didn¡¯t protect your item. We are willing to take all the blame. If you have any requests, we will agree.¡± Thump! Tushan Ming kneeled straight on the ground, begging for punishment. Seeing this, Lin Wudao just stood there, frowning and not saying a word. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± After a long time, he sighed, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not fated to have this item¡­¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao immediately turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Benefactor, please wait!¡± Right when he turned around, Tushan Ming¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Do you still need something?¡± ¡°This¡­ Benefactor, although we lost the corpse, the Tushan family has never given up searching for it for ten thousand years. We have always been paying attention to its whereabouts. According to our understanding, the ancient corpse is still in the Canglan ancient race. It seems to be treated as their tribe¡¯s treasure. About 8,000 years ago, the ancestor of the Canglan ancient race brought it into the ancestral grave. If nothing unexpected has happened, it should still be well preserved,¡± Tushan Ming said in a deep voice. Hmm? It was in the ancestral grave of the Canglan ancient race? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes when he heard the news. This was a pleasant surprise. ¡°Are you sure that the corpse is still there?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. That corpse is too powerful. Ever since the Canglan ancient race snatched it away, they¡¯ve been worshipping it as their clan¡¯s treasure. Whenever the Canglan ancient race is in danger, they will dig that corpse out from the ancestral grave,¡± Tushan Ming explained carefully. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded, ¡°I see.¡± Whoosh! He replied indifferently and instantly disappeared from where he was. Sigh¡­ Looking at Lin Wudao¡¯s back, Tushan Ming sighed bitterly. At the same time, the huge rock in his heart was finally lifted. Because they lost that True God¡¯s body, the Tushan family had been living in fear for ten thousand years. Now, this matter finally had an outcome. Fortunately, the other party did not blame them. ¡°I hope that the benefactor can find his corpse. Otherwise, our Tushan family will have committed a great sin. Sigh, if it wasn¡¯t for the great disaster ten thousand years ago, where all our ancestors died, the Tushan family wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state today,¡± Tushan Ming sighed heavily and felt even more bitter in his heart. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t know about his sorrowful sigh. Whoosh! After leaving the Qingshan tribe, he went straight back to Qingshan Temple. Now that he knew that the True God¡¯s corpse had been taken away by the Canglan ancient race and that it was still intact, Lin Wudao was temporarily relieved. From now on, he would have plenty of time and opportunities to personally head to the Canglan ancient race and take back what belonged to him. As for now, the most important thing was, of course, to make use of the identity and power of the Qingshan Demonic God to obtain greater benefits. After all, he only had one month. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao waited patiently in Qingshan Temple. The next day, early in the morning, Tushan Cangyue arrived at Qingshan Temple. Seeing this, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t waste any time and revealed his doppelganger in the form of divine light. Tushan Cangyue was shocked by this scene. ¡°Greetings, Qingshan Great God.¡± She knelt piously. ¡°Get up. Yesterday, 1 promised you that I would go to Thunder Swamp to obtain the Great World Seal for you. There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Boom! Saying this, Lin Wudao waved his hand and swept Tushan Cangyue up, disappearing from the temple. Thunder Swamp was located eight thousand miles west of Qingshan Temple, right on the border of the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine region. Whoosh! When Lin Wudao and Tushan Cangyue arrived at Thunder Swamp, they raised their eyes and saw that the area where Thunder Swamp was located was dark, with raging thunderbolts in the air. From time to time, heavenly thunder would descend from the sky with extremely terrifying momentum. In addition, there were also many powerful thunder beasts living in the Thunder Swamp. They fed on the power of thunder. As their bodies had been baptized by thunder for many years, their physical defense was extremely strong. Furthermore, powerful thunder beasts could even control the power of thunder and use it for attacks. ¡°The thunder power of Thunder Lake seems a little too violent.¡± He looked around and frowned. He noticed that the area of Thunder Lake was somewhat unusual. ¡°Great God, today seems to be the day the thunder beast king transcends its tribulation, so the power of thunder is abnormally active and powerful,¡± Tushan Cangyue explained carefully. Hmm? Thunder beast king¡¯s tribulation? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. According to the records of the Qingshan Divine Code, the king of the thunder beast race would undergo a tribulation every thousand years after reaching the Divine Mansion realm. Every time it successfully passed the baptism of the thunder tribulation, its strength would increase by a major realm. It was one of the stronger xenogenic creatures in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. In the past, during the era of Qingshan Demonic God, the strongest thunder beast king in the Thunder Swamp was as powerful as a True God. That was the peak of the thunder beast race. After so many years, what kind of strength would the thunder beast king have now? Thinking of this, Lin Wudao waited with anticipation. Rumble! As time passed, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and many terrifying thunderbolts swam in the void. The vast heavenly might enveloped a radius of one million feet. There was a suffocating feeling. ¡°From the looks of this heavenly might, the thunder beast king¡¯s strength is probably quite extraordinary,¡± Lin Wudao speculated. Boom! Just as he was bewildered, the dark and decaying water surface of Thunder Swamp suddenly exploded, accompanied by a huge boom and a ferocious and violent aura. Soon after, a three-hundred-meter-tall, horned beast with eyes like bronze bells and thunder around its body appeared in the air, emitting a monstrous might. Roar! Roar! Roar! With the appearance of the thunder beast king, a powerful and ferocious aura soared into the sky. Many thunder beasts rushed out of the Thunder Swamp and tightly surrounded the thunder beast king in the center. Their eyes were filled with boundless respect. ¡°Divine Illumination realm?¡± Lin Wudao was surprised when he scanned the beast with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. The thunder beast king before him was much weaker than he had expected. The Divine Illumination realm was only the sixth realm within the ten divine minor realms. ¡°In that case, this thunder beast has passed at least six thunder tribulations, which means it has definitely lived for more than ten thousand years.¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. He began to check the information of the thunder beast king in front of him. [Name: Thunder beast king] [Race: Thunder beast] [Ability: Perfection of the Divine Illumination realm] [Remark: 1. It has successfully transcended the tribulation six times.] [2. Due to the corrosion of evil substance, the king bloodline of the thunder beast race had been weakened by more than half, and its potential has become far inferior to when the Mountain Mausoleum Area was first established.] [3. 80,000 years ago, the rules of the Mountain Mausoleum Area were changed. All living beings in the area are not allowed to surpass the seventh realm in the ten divine minor realms, the Divine Power realm.] [4. It has already failed three times to transcend the tribulation and reach the Divine Power realm. ] [5. By removing the evil substance, it can recover its bloodline and potential.) ¡­ A lot of information appeared before Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. Hmm? It had been corroded by evil substance? Lin Wudao frowned. Previously, Tushan Cangyue was also corroded by the evil substance on the day she was born, and 99% of her potential had been cut off. Now, the thunder beast race had also fallen to such a state. ¡°Could it be that the evil substance was deliberately created by someone?¡± Suddenly, a terrifying thought appeared in his mind.. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Great World Seal! Chapter 247: Great World Seal! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as Lin Wudao was secretly bewildered, the thunder tribulation in the sky had already been brewed to the extreme. After that, accompanied by earth-shattering booms, terrifying thunderbolts tore through the sky and descended from the vast void. They carried a terrifying power that could destroy the world and instantly swallowed the thunder beast king. ¡°Roar!¡± As the King of the thunder beast race, the thunder beast king had an extremely powerful body. It could also absorb the power of thunder and even turn it into its own attack. Therefore, facing the terrifying thunder tribulation, the thunder beast king was not afraid at all. Instead, it roared crazily toward the sky. Its ferocious eyes were filled with battle intent. ¡°The thunder beast king will undergo a tribulation once every thousand years. Every time it transcends the tribulation, there will be 108 thunderbolts. According to the current law of Heaven and Earth in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, it is impossible for it to successfully transcend the tribulation. Let¡¯s take advantage of this moment to get the Great World Seal,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue was naturally overjoyed. ¡°In the deepest part of Thunder Swamp, there is an ancient dojo. It was established by a top Demigod 100,000 years ago. The Great World Seal is in that dojo.¡± She raised her hand and pointed in a direction. Seeing this, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t waste any time. He waved his hand and brought her to the deepest part of Thunder Swamp. Thunder Swamp was huge, but Lin Wudao was fast. In less than ten breaths, he brought Tushan Cangyue to the deepest part of Thunder Swamp. Finally, under her guidance, they arrived at the hidden ancient dojo without anyone noticing. ¡°Xuanyuan Dojo?¡± An ancient stone tablet came into view. This dojo was established by a Demigod expert from the Taicang Ancient Kingdom called Immortal Xuanyuan 100,000 years ago. Its exact location was hidden behind a precipice. Furthermore, outside the dojo, there were many magical arrays and restrictions that could isolate all auras. Without Tushan Cangyue¡¯s guidance, Lin Wudao wouldn¡¯t have discovered that such a mysterious dojo was hidden in the terrifying Thunder Swamp. Xuanyuan Dojo contained profound mysteries. It was not as dark and desolate as he had imagined. Instead, it was very bright. Moreover, the dojo was full of vitality and many magical spiritual plants. In addition, the various buildings in the dojo were also in good condition. They had not decayed due to the erosion of time. ¡°This Immortal Xuanyuan is quite a magical person.¡± After sizing the place up, Lin Wudao praised in his heart. He and Tushan Cangyue started to stroll around Xuanyuan Dojo. A moment later, the two of them came to the secret chamber in the deepest part of the dojo and found a corpse there. Although it had been dead for a long time, there was still a faint divine light flowing inside. Moreover, traces of divine might were being emitted. I Name: Jin Buhuan] I Identity: Member of the Terminator Organization I (Cultivation: Level 8 Demigod) I Remark: 1. Eighty thousand years ago, when the Taicang Ancient Kingdom collapsed, Jin Buhuan infiltrated the Taicang Ancestral Land and stole the Taicang Ancient Kingdom¡¯s inheritance treasure, the Great World Seal.! 12. During his escape, he coincidentally entered Xuanyuan Dojo and died from his injuries. | Jin Buhuan? A member of the Terminator organization? Looking at the feedback from God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. This was the third member of the Terminator organization he had met. The first one was the Mad Daoist. He had half a copy of the Book of Burial in his hand and loved digging graves. The second was Qin Daofu. He expiated the sins of the dead and obtained powerful strength from doing so. Jin Buhuan was also very extraordinary. According to Lin Wudao¡¯s guess, he should be a great thief. Furthermore, to be able to steal an inheritance treasure from the ancestral land of the Taicang Ancient Kingdom, his strength and ability were definitely extraordinary. Unfortunately, he was already dead. Even though he had died, Jin Buhuan¡¯s hands were still tightly holding onto a mysterious ancient seal of chaotic colors. He had no intention of letting go. Clearly, he valued this item greatly. ¡°This should be the Great World Seal that Tushan Cangyue needs.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. After saying that, he stretched out his hand and forcefully grabbed the ancient seal. I Name: Great World Seal] [Level: Innate divine item) (Quality: Highest! (Description: This is a supreme treasure that was nurtured and evolved from the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s world origin when the world was first created. With this item, one can have the authority to control a great world and become the Lord of the great world.] [Function: 1. Imprint the Divine Desolation mark and add the power of heaven and earth to one¡¯s body.] [2. The symbol of power, status, and identity of a World Lord.] [3. Suppressing all things, karma does not affect the holder.] [4. The larger the territory one controls, the stronger one¡¯s cultivation. If one can control the entire Great World of Divine Desolation in the future and obtain all the power of heaven and earth, one can become the Lord of the great world.] [5. It contains the innate dharma technique, the Great World Dao Scripture.] [6. With this item, one can open the Divine Desolation World Gate and open a passageway to other worlds.] (7. Those who are not innate lifeforms cannot control or refine it. I A lot of information was sent back through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. After reading it, even Lin Wudao was shocked. Even though he was mentally prepared and knew that the Great World Seal was unusual, he only knew how powerful it was after he truly understood its power and wonder. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a supreme treasure. Apart from the heaven burial bronze coffin and the Origin Stone, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing else in my hands that can surpass this Great World Seal. Having it is equivalent to having the entire Great World of Divine Desolation in the future. Unfortunately, only innate lifeforms can control and use it,¡± Lin Wudao sighed to himself. It would be a lie to say that he was not tempted. However, he wasn¡¯t an innate lifeform. Therefore, even if he had the Great World Seal, he could not control or use it. He was skeptical if Tushan Cangyue could use it either. ¡°This Great World Seal has an extraordinary origin. If you want to control and use it, you need to meet very strict conditions. Go on and try if you are fated with it.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao handed the Great World Seal to Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Thank you, Great God.¡± Tushan Cangyue bowed to the ground. Then, she carefully took the Great World Seal with both hands and sized it up seriously. Buzz! However, the moment her hand touched it, the silent Great World Seal suddenly shone with a bright light. Then, under Lin Wudao¡¯s surprised gaze, it sank into Tushan Cangyue¡¯s body. Whoosh! At the same time, as a beam of divine light flashed across the sky, a mysterious mark appeared between Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyebrows which emitted an ancient and boundless aura. In an instant, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s temperament changed abruptly as well. She released an extraordinary aura and majesty that surpassed all living things in the world. Hmm? She was actually an innate lifeform? Lin Wudao was secretly shocked when he saw this scene. The surprise and shock Tushan Cangyue brought him were far beyond his expectations. However, this was only the beginning. Boom! Boom! Boom! While Lin Wudao was shocked, Tushan Cangyue suddenly sat down. Waves of powerful natural power started to surge toward her. In the end, it formed a vast torrent that fused into her body. Soon after, under Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s power started to increase at a visible speed. Divine Transformation realm. Heavenly realm. Origin Return realm. Tribulation Transcendence realm. One after another, she crossed through the major realms. Thump! After God knows how long, when the last wisp of heaven and earth power entered Tushan Cangyue¡¯s body, she had broken through the shackles of the Heavenly Nirvana realm and stepped into the Grotto-Heaven realm. Lin Wudao used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to scan her. One of the messages caught his attention. (Name: Tushan Cangyue] (Cultivation: Early stage of the Grotto-Heaven realm] (Remark: Possesses the power of heaven and earth of Great Green Mountain¡¯s 8,000-mile radius in the Mountain Mausoleum Area.] Hmm? 8,000-mile radius of Great Green Mountain? Lin Wudao¡¯s thoughts moved and he seemed to realize something at this moment. ¡°I¡¯m the Qingshan Demonic God, and I¡¯m in charge of the area within eight thousand miles of Great Green Mountain. Tushan Cangyue is my divine servant, and because of the Great World Seal, she¡¯s also blessed with the power of heaven and earth of Great Green Mountain¡¯s 8,000-mile radius, huh? Because of this, her cultivation has increased tremendously?¡± Lin Wudao was shocked. He did not expect the Great World Seal to have such a wondrous aspect. ¡°From today onwards, Tushan Cangyue has completely changed her fate.¡± As he spoke, the way he looked at Tushan Cangyue changed slightly. In the future, Tushan Cangyue might become an Empress! Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Cleansing Divine Water, Prepare to Harvest! Chapter 248: Cleansing Divine Water, Prepare to Harvest! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an opportunity. This Great World Seal is a treasure nurtured by the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s essence. If you can infuse yourself with all the power of heaven and earth in the future, you can become the World Lord. With this divine object, you can be considered to have defied the heavens and changed your fate,¡± Lin Wudao said nonchalantly. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue immediately put away the joy in her heart and kneeled with great respect. ¡°All of this is a blessing from the Great God. For the next 30,000 years, I am willing to serve the Great God with all my heart.¡± As she spoke, she kowtowed again. Seeing this, Lin Wudao nodded. Although Tushan Cangyue had obtained the Great World Seal and might become the master of the Great World of Divine Desolation in the future, she would still be his servant for the next thirty thousand years. With her soul in his hands, he could decide her life and death. Therefore, Lin Wudao was not worried that she would betray him within 30,000 years. As for 30,000 years later¡­ At that time, he would probably have already become a supreme existence. He didn¡¯t believe that he, who had the system, couldn¡¯t beat Tushan Cangyue. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao waved his hand and temporarily stored Jin Buhuan¡¯s corpse in the system space. Then, he brought Tushan Cangyue out of Xuanyuan Dojo. Boom! Boom! Boom! When he stepped out of the dojo, Lin Wudao realized that the thunder beast king¡¯s thunder tribulation was still going on. There was still some time before it ended. ¡°The thunder beast king has already reached the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. Because the laws of heaven and earth have been altered in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, its power should be the peak in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. If there is a chance, I can make good use of it.¡± He calculated in his heart. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t stay in the Thunder Swamp. Relying on the power of his identity, he crossed layers of void and land to return to the Qingshan Temple in the blink of an eye. ¡°You can go back first. Now, because of the Great World Seal, you have the power of heaven and earth of Great Green Mountain¡¯s 8,000-mile area. Your cultivation has also reached the Grotto-Heaven realm. From now on, your future will be limitless. After you familiarize yourself with your strength, I have other arrangements,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. ¡°As you wish, Great God.¡± Tushan Cangyue kowtowed respectfully. Soon after, Lin Wudao gave her a few more instructions before letting her leave the temple. Bang! After Tushan Cangyue left, Lin Wudao pondered for a while. Then, he took out the heaven burial bronze coffin and put Jin Buhuan¡¯s body into it. [Ding!] [You have collected Jin Buhuan¡¯s corpse and obtained a bottle of World Cleansing Water. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a bottle of Pure Divine Water.] A system notification sounded in his mind. Pure Divine Water? Hearing this name, Lin Wudao¡¯s thoughts moved. Immediately after, through the observation of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he understood the miraculous effects of the Pure Divine Water. [Name: Pure Divine Water] [Level: Divine] [Quality: Highest] [Description: Obtained from the tenfold enhancement of the World Cleansing Water. Only one drop is needed to purify all divine-level substances, removing darkness and evil, and returning all to their normal state.] [Note: Only effective on living beings or items in the God realm and below.] ¡°This is also a treasure.¡± Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but praise after reading the introduction of the Pure Divine Water. If he had the Pure Divine Water before, the curse on his body would have long been removed. Now that he had obtained such a thing, it would be of great use. At this moment, Lin Wudao thought of Tushan Cangyue and the thunder beast king of Thunder Swamp. They were both corrupted by the evil substance, which had polluted their aptitudes and bloodlines. If they had the Pure Divine Water, they would be able to get rid of the evil substance and return to their normal state. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao could not help but sink into his thoughts. There was a lot of room for manipulation. ¡°Now that I have inherited the divine position and become the new Qingshan Demonic God, although I only have a month, I must make good use of it. Right now, the most important task is to bring my original body out of the Land of Sins. If I want to leave the Land of Sins, I¡¯ll need eighty-one thousand years of lifespan. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to harvest it from the Qingshan tribe members first. Those are all good targets.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes turned cold. He wasn¡¯t someone kind. As long as he could achieve his goal, he would do it no matter what method he had to use. After pondering for a moment, Lin Wudao immediately had a rough plan in his heart. ¡°It seems that I have to make a trip to Thunder Swamp. The thunder beast king is also someone I can take advantage of¡­¡± Whoosh! Saying this, he disappeared from the temple in a flash. When he reappeared, he was back at Thunder Swamp. The thunder tribulation was continuing. Boom! Boom! Boom! Standing in the distance, Lin Wudao watched everything silently with an indifferent expression. Because the laws of the ^Mountain Mausoleum Area had been tampered with, all living beings in the area could not surpass the Divine Illumination realm. Therefore, no matter how hard the thunder beast king tried, it could not reach the Divine Power realm. The truth was indeed so. Thump! The thunder beast king relied on its extraordinary talent and powerful body to forcefully endure the 108 thunder tribulations. However, what made it despair was that it did not break through to the Divine Power realm. It was still at the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. ¡°Roar! Damn it! Why? Just why? Why can¡¯t I break through the shackles of the Divine Illumination realm and step into the Divine Power realm? God, tell me why? This is already the fourth time! I have waited for a total of four thousand years!¡± The thunder beast king roared at the sky. The ferocious voice shook the heavens and earth. The roar was filled with endless grievance and hatred, and even more despair. In order to break through to the Divine Power realm, it had gone through four thunder tribulations. However, it was still unable to break through. This situation lasted for 4,000 years. It did not know if there was a problem with itself or if there was a problem with the Mountain Mausoleum Area. For a moment, the thunder beast king stared blankly at the void in Thunder Swamp. Its eyes were filled with helplessness and despair. ¡°Do you want to know why you can¡¯t break through past the Divine Illumination realm?¡± Suddenly, a cold and emotionless voice entered the thunder beast king¡¯s ears. ¡°Who is it?¡± Hearing this sudden voice, the thunder beast king, who was immersed in endless grievances and hatred, immediately jolted back to reality. Its ferocious eyes instantly swept across the surroundings. Finally, its gaze fixed on a spot not far ahead. Whoosh! A ray of divine light appeared, and Lin Wudao¡¯s figure appeared. He was covered in a black cloak. ¡°Who are you? Also, what did you mean just now?¡± The thunder beast king stared at Lin Wudao. At this moment, it felt a huge threat. It was a tremble from the depths of its soul, as well as the pressure of differing life levels. It couldn¡¯t see through this person in front of it. Lin Wudao ignored the thunder beast king¡¯s reaction. ¡°Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important is that I know why you can¡¯t break through past the Divine Illumination realm. If you are willing to do three things for me, I will tell you the secret hidden within.¡± Lin Wudao guided him patiently. Hearing this, the thunder beast king¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How do I know if what you said is true?¡± ¡°You can choose not to believe me. However, the result of that is that you will never be able to step into the Divine Power realm. You will be trapped in the Divine Illumination realm for the rest of your life. Once you know the reason, you might be able to break through the shackles and reach the realms of your thunder beast race¡¯s ancestors. Just help me do three things. It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ve always liked to help others. I admire you very much, so I would like to help you. This is your opportunity, something others can¡¯t get even if they beg for it,¡± Lin Wudao said seriously. Three things? Hearing this, the thunder beast king fell silent. Its ferocious eyes stared fixedly at Lin Wudao. ¡°Very well. If you tell me the secret, I can help you do three things within my power.¡± In the end, after careful consideration, the thunder beast king chose to compromise. Now, it had no better choice. ¡°I am very happy that you think so. To be honest, the real reason why you are unable to break through past the Divine Illumination realm after experiencing the baptism of the thunder tribulation four times is that your bloodline has been contaminated by an evil substance. Right now, half of your bloodline power has been cut. Therefore, it is not enough for you to break through to the Divine Power realm,¡± Lin Wudao said. Although what he said was the truth, it was not the root cause. Moreover, he could not let the thunder beast king know the truth. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any benefits. What was that? It couldn¡¯t break through because its bloodline had been contaminated by the evil substance? Hearing this, the thunder beast king was shocked. It couldn¡¯t imagine that this was the reason why it had been trapped in the Divine Illumination realm for 4,000 years. To be honest, It did feel that its bloodline power was getting weaker by the day. ¡°May 1 ask if you have a way to save me?¡± The thunder beast king said anxiously. ¡°Of course. I have a divine item called the Pure Divine Water. After using it, it can help you get rid of the evil substance in your body and return it to its original state. However, I can only give you this after you help me complete three things.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao took out the bottle of Pure Divine Water and opened the cork. In an instant, a refreshing fragrance wafted out, instantly rousing the thunder beast king¡¯s spirit. Its huge eyes were filled with desire and yearning. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, 1 promise you. Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡± The thunder beast king was frank. After confirming the authenticity of the Pure Divine Water, it immediately asked about the specifics. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Seeing that it had taken the bait, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a triumphant smile. ¡°Very simple. The first thing I want you to do is to create a beast tide and attack the Qingshan tribe,¡± He said calmly. Next, he wanted to harvest benefits from the Qingshan tribe through the thunder beast race.. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Leishan Tribe, Wu Huan! Chapter 249: Leishan Tribe, Wu Huan! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Create a beast tide? Attack the Qingshan tribe? Hearing this mission, a trace of surprise appeared in the thunder beast king¡¯s huge eyes. It knew about the Qingshan tribe. It was just a small tribe with less than a hundred people. It was simply weak to the extreme and could not withstand a single blow. Such a tribe was actually worth mobilizing it to attack? Moreover, although it couldn¡¯t see through Lin Wudao¡¯s identity and strength, it was certain that he wasn¡¯t weak. If he really wanted to target the Qingshan tribe, he could turn them into ashes with a raise of his hand. Did he have to go through so much trouble? The thunder beast king¡¯s heart was filled with confusion. ¡°I naturally have my reasons for doing this. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. You just need to do as 1 say. Of course, the scale of the beast tide you create this time doesn¡¯t have to be too large. You just need to scare the Qingshan tribe a little and make them feel that their lives are in danger. It¡¯s okay for a few people to die.¡± Lin Wudao gave more detailed instructions. Hearing this, the thunder beast king nodded. Although it didn¡¯t know Lin Wudao¡¯s intention, it didn¡¯t dare to ask. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I promise to help you settle this matter. Later, I¡¯ll instruct my subordinates to gather demonic beasts and attack the Qingshan tribe.¡± ¡°All right. There¡¯s no need to rush. Three days later, the Qingshan tribe will hold a sacrificial ceremony. At that time, you can create a small-scale beast tide.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t stay in the Thunder Swamp for too long and disappeared in a flash. Not long after, he returned to Qingshan Temple. At this moment, in the Qingshan tribe, the tribesmen split up. Tushan Mang led the hunting team of the tribe to go to the Great Green Mountain to hunt xenogenic creatures and demonic beasts to use as sacrifices. As for the other tribesmen, some were busy building altars, while others were busy preparing various items for sacrifice. At a glance, it was a busy scene. ¡°The Qingshan tribe is still too small. If I want to obtain more benefits through the position of Qingshan Demonic God, I have to continue to develop and strengthen the religion. After I¡¯ve harvested from my current plans, I should consider launching a war against the outside world. After all, there isn¡¯t just the Qingshan tribe in the eight-thousand-miles radius of the Great Green Mountain. There are even more powerful tribes further away. Only by conquering them can 1 obtain a large number of offerings and sacrifices,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. Thinking of this, he paid attention to the situation of the Qingshan tribe for some time before flipping open the Qingshan Divine Code and reading it carefully. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. During these three days, with the untiring efforts of the Qingshan tribe members, a ten-zhang-tall altar had been built in the square in the center of the tribe. At the same time, Tushan Mang and the others came back with a full load. They brought back many xenogenic creatures and demonic beasts, which piled up on the top of the altar like a small mountain, emitting a strong smell of blood. ¡°Wu¡­¡± When everything was ready, an ancient and solemn sound of a horn spread throughout the Qingshan tribe. Immediately after, all the members of the Qingshan tribe moved upon hearing the sound and gathered in the square. At this moment, their eyes were fixed on a statue standing on the top of the altar. Their eyes were filled with unprecedented respect and awe. Among them, Tushan Ruoruo was the most pious. ¡°This is great! With the protection of the Qingshan Great God, our tribe won¡¯t have to worry about anything anymore. One day, we might even rebuild the glory of our Tushan family.¡± Tushan Ruoruo put her palms together, her eyes filled with longing. Hearing her words, Tushan Cangyue and Tushan Mang also showed a yearning look. They were all extremely respectful to the Qingshan Great God. However, someone amongst them had a look of surprise on his face. ¡°Brother Tushan, that statue¡­ Is it the Guardian Spirit of your Qingshan tribe?¡± A young man in blue asked curiously. He was thin, and his jawline was as sharp as a knife. His entire body emitted a towering aura. As long as he stood in the crowd, he would stand out like a crane among chickens, impossible to go inconspicuously. However, at this moment, his face was a little pale, and he coughed from time to time. It seemed that his body had suffered some kind of serious injury. His name was Wu Huan. Three days ago, when Tushan Mang was out hunting, he had met the other party by chance. Seeing that he was heavily injured and on the verge of death, Tushan Mang brought him back to the Qingshan tribe. In the end, perhaps Wu Huan was not destined to die, but he miraculously survived. Moreover, in less than three days, thirty percent of his wounds had healed. Such a heaven-defying recovery speed shocked not only Tushan Mang but also Tushan Ming and the others. ¡°Brother Wuhuan, you¡¯re right. That is the Guardian Spirit of our Qingshan tribe, the God of Great Green Mountain that our Tushan family has been worshipping since ancient times. The Great God rules over the eight thousand miles of Great Green Mountain,¡± Tushan Mand introduced enthusiastically. Soon after, he told Wu Huan about the background of the Qingshan God and all kinds of magical stories passed down in the Tushan family, which amazed Wu Huan. ¡°The God of Great Green Mountain? The Tushan family is an incomparably ancient family. Long ago, they were extremely glorious. However, they fell. Isn¡¯t the God of Great Green Mountain whom they worship the Qingshan Demonic God? According to Tushan Mang, this so-called God of Great Green Mountain really exists? Wasn¡¯t He made up by the Tushan family?¡± Wu Huan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He knew the Qingshan tribe very well. If that so-called God of Great Green Mountain really existed, with its protection, the Tushan family wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a miserable situation. ¡°The so-called Gods are all lies. Obviously, the Tushan family¡¯s worship of the God of Great Green Mountain is just a way for them to seek spiritual comfort,¡± Wu Huan thought to himself. Thinking of this, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions and just watched quietly. Wu¡­ Time passed by slowly. Along with the melodious horn, under the gazes of many tribesmen, Tushan Ming, in his priest costume, stepped onto the altar. ¡°Qingshan Great God, today, Tushan Ming has led all eighty-six members of the Qingshan tribe of the Tushan family to gather here and pray sincerely today. May the Great God bless our Qingshan tribe. From today onwards, there will be no disasters or tribulations in the tribe, and everyone will be mighty like dragons¡­¡± Tushan Ming raised his voice and said in an extremely solemn tone. After saying that, he started to act according to the ancient ritual of the Tushan family. While swaying his body, he chanted. It was like some kind of witchcraft performance. His steps and postures contained some kind of mysterious concept that made people¡¯s minds seem to be drawn into it at a glance. Vaguely, Wu Huan and the others who were watching saw a majestic figure. That person was high up in the sky. His entire body was covered in the divine light that suppressed the heavens and the earth. He released infinite dignity and bearing, making people not dare to profane him. ¡°Qingshan Great God! I see Qingshan Great God!¡± ¡°Qingshan Great God really does exist! From now on, our Qingshan tribe also has a Guardian Spirit.¡± ¡°Greetings, Qingshan Great God!¡± ¡­ Everyone felt lucky. Thump! Thump! Thump! After that, under Tushan Ming¡¯s guidance, all the Qingshan tribe members kneeled and kowtowed with utmost respect and devotion. Witnessing this scene, Wu Huan¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°No way. The so-called God of Great Green Mountain really exists? This¡­ How is this possible?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. His eyes were fixed on the statue on the altar, trying to find some clues. However, no matter how he observed, he did not find anything unusual. On the contrary, the more he stared at the statue, the more panic he felt. It was as if he was being stared at by a God. ¡°Pu!¡± Divine might came down on him. Wu Huan, who was caught off guard, immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned even paler. Seeing this, Tushan Mang was shocked. ¡°Brother Wu Huan, hurry up and kneel! Don¡¯t blaspheme the Qingshan Great God!¡± As he spoke, he did not allow Wu Huan to resist at all and forcefully pressed him to the ground. Then, following Tushan Ming¡¯s lead on the altar, they started to kowtow sincerely. ¡­ ¡°Leishan tribe, Wu Huan.¡± Qingshan Temple. From the perspective of the Qingshan Demonic God, Lin Wudao had a panoramic view of the sacrificial ceremony in the Qingshan tribe. When his gaze swept across Wu Huan, he narrowed his eyes. Wu Huan came from the Leishan tribe outside of Great Green Mountain. It was a medium-sized tribe with 5,000 people. Their strength and heritage were extremely powerful. ¡°You have really come at the right time¡­¡± After using God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to observe all of Wu Huan¡¯s information, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile. It was as if he had seen another fat sheep.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Sacrifice Your Lifespan to Protect Your Peace! Chapter 250: Sacrifice Your Lifespan to Protect Your Peace! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Wudao did not pay much attention to Wu Huan. At this moment, it was the time of the Qingshan tribe¡¯s sacrificial ceremony, and it was the first time he experienced the feeling of being worshipped while reaping the rewards. [Offerings +1.] I Offerings +1.] [Offerings +1.] As time passed, system notifications sounded one after another. Soon, he had obtained all the offerings from the Qingshan tribe. [Name: Lin Wudao) [Identity: City of Sin¡¯s City Lord, Qingshan Demonic God) [Believers: 86) [Offerings: 861 Hmm? A believer could only produce so few offerings? Lin Wudao frowned when he saw the information on the system panel. This was too little. ¡°System, are the offerings calculated according to the number of believers?¡± [Yes. A devout believer can produce one offering per day.] [The so-called devout believers refer to those who have a sincere belief in God. Through a series of methods such as sacrifice, worship, and prayer, they can produce offerings.) [Impious false believers will not produce offerings.] The system explained. Hearing this, Lin Wudao could not help but sigh. ¡°This is too difficult. It¡¯s not easy to reap some offerings as God.¡± He shook his head. Currently, the Qingshan tribe only had eighty-six people. Although everyone believed in him piously because of the Tushan family¡¯s inheritance, their numbers were still too small. The offerings he obtained were simply not enough. Even if they held sacrificial or worship ceremonies every day, the number of offerings they produced was pitifully small. It was too great of a difference from his needs to grow his strength and others. ¡°It seems that I still have to vigorously develop and expand,¡± Lin Wudao pondered. ¡°By the way, system, can offerings be converted into Fate Energy value?¡± [Yes. Each offering can be converted into one Fate Energy value.] 1:1? This exchange rate was within his expectations. ¡°System, when the Qingshan Demonic God was at his peak, how many believers did he have? How many offerings could he get from each sacrificial ceremony?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. [The peak period of the Qingshan Demonic God was also the glorious era of the Tushan family.] [In the past, the Tushan family had tens of millions of members, and their territory covered billions of miles around Great Green Mountain. Every time they performed the sacrificial ceremony, they could produce tens of millions of offerings.] [As for the sacrifices, there were even more¡­] What? Ten million offerings? Hearing this answer, Lin Wudao was shocked. At this moment, his eyes involuntarily revealed a strong yearning. Ten million offerings represented ten million Fate Energy value. Most importantly, offerings could be produced every day. In other words, at the peak of his era, the Qingshan Demonic God could obtain more than ten million Fate Energy value every day? ¡°If only I could enjoy such treatment, how good would that be?¡± Lin Wudao looked forward to it. Obtaining more than io million Fate Energy value every day was enough to increase his strength and foundation by several levels. Unfortunately, one could not stay at the peak forever. No matter how powerful the Tushan family was, they would eventually fall one day. Without the offerings and worship of the Tushan family, the Qingshan Demonic God fell from his pedestal and even died in the end. Regarding this, Lin Wudao sighed deeply. ¡°I can¡¯t go on like this. If 1 rely solely on the offerings provided by the believers, 1 won¡¯t be able to satisfy my needs and expenses. Right now, the consumption of Fate Energy value easily starts at ten million. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll suffer a huge loss just by relying on the offerings of my believers. I have to change my strategy. As a demonic God, the sacrifices are what 1 should be concerned about.¡± Lin Wudao frowned and pondered. Offerings were too slow. He was now a demonic God. If he relied on sacrifices to harvest resources and treasures instead, he would definitely obtain more Fate Energy value. After all, he only had one month, and he couldn¡¯t count on the meager offerings of the Tushan family. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao deeply felt that his decision was wise. Only continuously harvesting benefits was his right path. Everything else was wrong. ¡°Looking at the time, the beast tide created by the thunder beast king should be arriving, right? Next, 1 can rest assured and boldly harvest the benefits.¡± He immediately used the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine right, divine perception, to check all the movements within a radius of eight thousand miles around Great Green Mountain. As expected, at this moment, a thunder beast at the perfection stage of the Divine Vein realm was driving many demonic beasts toward the Qingshan tribe. There were still about eight hundred miles to go. 8oo miles was nothing to demonic beasts above the Divine Mansion realm. Boom! Boom! Boom! A moment later, accompanied by earth-shaking roars, a vast number of demonic beasts rushed out of the depths of Great Green Mountain with extremely violent momentum, heading straight for the Qingshan tribe. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I hear the roars of demonic beasts?¡± ¡°Are the demonic beasts on Great Green Mountain rioting?¡± The huge commotion caused by the beast tide immediately attracted the attention of the Qingshan tribe. Many tribesmen who were offering sacrifices stopped one after another. Soon after, all of them looked in the direction of the sound. Their expressions were solemn. ¡°All Mang, go check it out immediately. What¡¯s going on?¡± On the altar, Tushan Ming said loudly. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After receiving the order, Tushan Mang didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. Riding the only spiritual boat of the Qingshan tribe, he tore through the void and flew away. Whoosh! Soon, he hurried back to the Qingshan tribe. His face was filled with fear. ¡°Elder, the demonic beasts on Great Green Mountain have gone berserk! I went to check just now and found a small beast tide heading straight toward our Qingshan tribe. The number of demonic beasts is at least a thousand. Moreover, they are all above the Divine Mansion realm! Among them, there are even quite a number of powerful demonic beasts in the Divine Power realm!¡± Tushan Mu reported anxiously. What was that? The demonic beasts on Great Green Mountain were rioting? Hearing this news, the tribesmen of the Qingshan tribe were shocked. Even Tushan Ming gasped. His expression was one of shock. With the strength of the Qingshan tribe, the presence of more than a thousand demonic beasts of the Divine Mansion realm would be a devastating disaster. Once the beast tide arrived, the Qingshan tribe would be wiped out. ¡°Damn it, why did the demonic beasts of Great Green Mountain suddenly go berserk?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°With the strength of the current Qingshan tribe, it¡¯s like hitting a rock with an egg.¡± ¡°Elder, let¡¯s quickly lead the tribe members and leave!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We must leave.¡± ¡­ Hearing that the beast tide was coming, everyone revealed a terrified expression. Then, they prepared to bring their families and leave the tribe as soon as possible. They would temporarily hide elsewhere and return after the beast tide was over. However, what Tushan Mang said next completely destroyed their last hope. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Those demonic beasts have surrounded the entire Qingshan tribe. We can¡¯t escape at all! Moreover, according to my observations, the beast tide will arrive in about fifteen minutes.¡± What? What should they do then? Hearing that the Qingshan tribe was surrounded by demonic beasts, everyone was instantly terrified. ¡°Elder, although we don¡¯t know why the demonic beasts on the Great Green Mountain suddenly became violent, the beast tide is coming at us menacingly. Since we can¡¯t avoid it, why don¡¯t we pray to the Qingshan Great God? 1 believe that if we obtain the protection of the Great God, our Qingshan tribe will definitely be safe and sound.¡± Tushan Cangyue, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke. At this point, Qingshan Great God was their only life-saving straw. ¡°That¡¯s right, we still have Qingshan Great God!¡± ¡°The Qingshan Great God appeared before. He wall definitely be able to help us overcome the crisis of the beast tide this time.¡± ¡°Great God, please save the Qingshan tribe!¡± ¡°Great God, please save the Qingshan tribe!¡± As Tushan Cangyue¡¯s voice fell, many terrified tribesmen kneeled and kowtowed, and even Tushan Ming was no exception. Mortals were ignorant. God was their only hope now. ¡°Cangyue, you had a conversation with the Qingshan Great God before. I wonder if you can still contact him now?¡± Tushan Ming asked anxiously. Whooh! As soon as he finished speaking, many of the tribe members present looked at her expectantly. ¡°This, I don¡¯t¡­¡± Tushan Cangyue was about to speak, but at this moment, Lin Wudao, who had been waiting for a long time, sent a dignified voice into her soul through divine sense. ¡°Tell them that if they want my help, the Qingshan tribe must offer twenty thousand years of lifespan in total.¡± What was that? Twenty thousand years of lifespan? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue was greatly shocked! Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Lifespan by 20,000 Years, The Might of a True God! Chapter 251: Lifespan by 20,000 Years, The Might of a True God! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°We will obey the oracle.¡± Although Tushan Cangyue was shocked by Lin Wudao¡¯s request, she didn¡¯t dare to disobey. Immediately, under the watchful eyes of everyone, she devoutly knelt in front of the statue and kowtowed. Seeing this, the members of the Qingshan tribe were greatly invigorated. ¡°Cangyue, you¡­ Did you receive the oracle of the Great God?¡± Tushan Ming hurriedly asked. His eyes were burning. Tushan Cangyue nodded hesitantly. ¡°Just now, the Qingshan Great God did send down an oracle¡­¡± ¡°Oh? What is it? As long as He can help our Qingshan tribe survive this tribulation, we are willing to pay any price to worship the Great God,¡± Tushan Ming clenched his fists and said. His aged eyes were filled with determination and devotion. The others were the same. Sigh- Looking at them, Tushan Cangyue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Elder, 1 just received an oracle from the Great God. The Qingshan Great God said that if we want his help, the Qingshan tribe must offer twenty thousand years of lifespan in total.¡± What was that? Twenty thousand years of lifespan? Hearing that, Tushan Ming and the others were shocked. ¡°Oh my god, the Great God actually wants our lifespan as a sacrifice? Moreover, he said 20,000 years? Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± Someone exclaimed. Everyone was shocked. ¡°A million years ago, after the Taicang Ancient Kingdom was destroyed, the Mountain Mausoleum Area experienced an unprecedented change. Since then, the lifespan of our Tushan family has never exceeded a thousand years. Now, Qingshan Great God wants twenty thousand years of life as a sacrifice. How can we afford it?¡± Someone said sadly. The Qingshan tribe was a direct descendant of the Tushan family. Currently, there were only eighty-six tribesmen left. The elderly and children accounted for more than half of them. There were only about thirty young people in the tribe. According to the request of the Qingshan Great God, the thirty tribesmen would have to share the twenty thousand years of lifespan, which meant each of them would have to sacrifice at least seven hundred years of their lifespan. This was undoubtedly taking their lives! It was impossible! Thinking of this, the despair in the eyes of the tribe members became even stronger. ¡°Sigh, 1 thought that after the Qingshan Great God showed up, he could help our Tushan family rebuild our former glory. But¡­¡± Tushan Ming looked sad and desperate. At this moment, he wondered whether it was right or wrong to believe in the Qingshan Great God¡­ ¡°Elder, things are not as bad as you think. The Qingshan Great God needs offerings and sacrifices to maintain his divine position and power. Although twenty thousand years is a long life, it¡¯s not impossible. Elder, 1 am willing to give up ten thousand years of my life to help the tribe survive this calamity. The remaining ten thousand years will be shared by the tribe members. This way, everyone only needs to pay one or two hundred years of their lives to satisfy the Great God¡¯s sacrificial request.¡± While everyone was feeling resentful, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s voice rang out. What was that? Cangyue was going to offer 10,000 years of lifespan? Hearing that, Tushan Ming, the Qingshan tribe members, and even Tushan Mang and Wu Huan who were watching from the sides widened their eyes. ¡°Cangyue, you¡­How can you have a lifespan of more than 10,000 years? Ever since the great change eighty thousand years ago, none of our Tushan family members have lived longer than a thousand years. How did you¡­¡± Tushan Ming asked in disbelief. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue smiled. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because my destiny is special. In short, offering ten thousand years of lifespan won¡¯t pose a threat to my life. Elder, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing that, Tushan Ming clenched his fists. Finally, he nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright then¡­ There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s do as Cangyue says. The remaining 10,000 years of lifespan will be shared by the remaining tribe members¡­¡± Tushan Ming started to ask for their opinions. No one objected. On the contrary, as soon as he finished speaking, the tribesmen stood out one after another. ¡°I¡¯ve only lived for 8o years. I¡¯m willing to sacrifice 500 years.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to sacrifice 300 years.¡± ¡°I will also offer 300 years.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Everyone responded. After counting the number of people, Tushan Ming led them to kneel before the statue on the altar. ¡°The beast tide is coming. We are willing to sacrifice twenty thousand years of our lives to the Great God to save our Qingshan tribe from danger!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Under Tushan Ming¡¯s lead, the others started to kowtow sincerely. In Qingshan Temple, Lin Wudao saw everything. Looking at the Tushan family people kowtowing under the statue, he smiled triumphantly. Everything was under his control. [Ding!] [You have received a sacrifice from Tushan Cangyue. Lifespan +10000 years.] [You have received an offering from Tushan Yue. Lifespan +500 years.] [You have received an offering from Tushan Feng. Lifespan +500 years.] [You have received an offering from Tushan Cheng. Lifespan +300 years.] [You have received an offering from¡­] As everyone each sacrificed a portion of their lifespan, cold system notifications sounded in Lin Wudao¡¯s mind. Soon, his lifespan had increased by 20000 years. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Mansion realm] [Lifespan: 24,214] New information appeared before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao was very satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s still faster to just demand benefits. It¡¯s simply a huge wave of gains. That being said, I¡¯ve been too harsh on them this time. The current Qingshan tribe can¡¯t withstand my continuous harvesting. Next, I have to find a new target¡­¡± He calculated in his heart. After a round of searching, his gaze landed on Wu Huan of the Leishan tribe. Perhaps this person was a suitable target. The Leishan tribe that he was from had more than five thousand people. The Qingshan tribe could not be compared to them in terms of both their heritage and strength. If he harvested benefits from the Leishan tribe next, he would definitely be able to obtain even greater gains. At that time, his true body would be able to leave the Land of Sins. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately began to plan. Neither the Qingshan tribe nor Wu Huan knew what he was thinking about. At this moment, as the tribesmen offered their lifespan as a sacrifice, they could clearly feel a mysterious power descending and extracting something from their bodies. Some of the older tribesmen were clearly older than before. Only Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t change. This scene also attracted everyone¡¯s shock and curiosity. They were all secretly guessing how much time Tushan Cangyue had left. In fact, not only them but even Lin Wudao, who was in the temple, was slightly surprised. He knew exactly how much time Tushan Cangyue had left. ¡°She lost ten thousand years of her lifespan, but she didn¡¯t experience any changes. Is this the wonder of innate lifeforms and the destiny of longevity?¡± He muttered to himself. Rumble! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes looked into the distant void. At this moment, accompanied by earth-shaking ferocious auras and furious roars, many demonic beasts rushed out of the Great Green Mountain like a tide and headed straight for the Qingshan tribe. ¡°The demonic beasts of Great Green Mountain are indeed rioting!¡± ¡°Will the Qingshan Great God really protect us?¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. We have already offered enough sacrifices. The Qingshan Great God will definitely protect us!¡± Tushan Ming roared. Although he looked calm, his heart was filled with endless fear. Facing the overwhelming beast tide, he felt very small and did not have any strength to resist at all. ¡°I hope the Great God keeps his word. Otherwise, the Qingshan tribe will definitely be doomed¡­¡± Tushan Ming prayed. At this moment, he and all the tribesmen felt their hearts in their throats. Similarly, in the dense forest not far from the Qingshan tribe, the thunder beast king was also secretly spying on everything. ¡°The God of Great Green Mountain? Isn¡¯t that a demonic God worshiped by the Tushan family in the past? He died countless years ago. How could he still be alive? What is that person planning?¡± The thunder beast king was puzzled. Whether it was the Qingshan tribe or Lin Wudao, they had brought many mysteries. However, Lin Wudao had no interest in paying attention to the thunder beast king. Whoosh! Just as the Qingshan tribe was in extreme fear and despair, he suddenly activated the mighty True God¡¯s divine might as the Qingshan Demonic God. In an instant, a dazzling divine light bloomed from the statue on the altar. ¡°Those who offend my people will die!¡± A majestic voice sounded, shaking everyone¡¯s hearts. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, the divine light swept through the void in all directions and landed on the demonic beasts with unparalleled divine might. Boom! Boom! Boom! Wherever the divine light passed, all the demonic beasts that rushed over were mercilessly obliterated. Their bodies instantly turned into dust.. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: The High Priest of Great Green Mountain! Chapter 252: The High Priest of Great Green Mountain! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This is¡­ Divine might?¡± In the dense forest, looking at the terrifying scene caused by the divine light, the thunder beast king, who had been observing in the dark, instantly widened its huge eyes. Its heart was in turmoil. Everything had completely overturned its understanding. ¡°This¡­ How is this possible? Was that divine might just now? Didn¡¯t the Qingshan Demonic God worshipped by the Tushan family die countless years ago? How can he still exist in this world?¡± The thunder beast king cried out in shock. At this moment, the mighty power displayed by the divine might almost scared it out of its wits. That was a True God! Because it had lived for a long time, and the thunder beast race had inherited memories, the thunder beast king knew more about the Tushan family than others. It knew of the God of Great Green Mountain who was worshipped by the Tushan family. That was a demonic God! However, according to the memories of the thunder beast race, the Qingshan Demonic God of the Tushan family had fallen a long time ago. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Him to reappear in this world. This was because the Tushan family had fallen. Now, there were only eighty-six tribesmen left. Even if they wanted to revive the Qingshan Demonic God, it would be impossible with the meager amount of offerings and sacrifices. However, something that was outright impossible had just happened. The divine light just now was definitely the divine might of a True God. The thunder beast king still had this bit of knowledge. ¡°What the hell is going on? Why did the Qingshan Demonic God, who had already fallen, reappear in the world? Also, why did that person ask me to create a beast tide to attack the Qingshan tribe? If the Qingshan Demonic God of the Tushan family really awakens, once He comes to the Thunder Swamp and questions me, even if I have ten thousand lives, it won¡¯t be enough for me to die. F*ck, I¡¯ve been scammed!¡± The thunder beast king cursed. The more it thought about it, the more it felt terrified and uneasy. Whoosh! After witnessing the terrifying might of that divine might, how could it dare to continue staying on the spot? It immediately fled at its fastest speed. At the same time, in its heart, it hated Lin Wudao to death. It had almost just died! In fact, it was not just the thunder beast king. At this moment, many members of the Qingshan tribe gasped after witnessing the shocking power of the divine might. Their eyes were filled with endless shock. Rumble! Under the impact of the divine might, not only were all the demonic beasts turned into ashes, but the forests, rocks, and mountains around the Qingshan tribe were also obliterated. They were reduced to dust and then disappeared with the wind. In the end, all that was left was a smooth landscape within a radius of several hundred thousand feet with the Qingshan tribe as the center. All matter had been obliterated. ¡°Gulp¡­ Is this the power of the Great God? It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± Tushan Mang swallowed hard. His eyes were filled with endless respect. Thump! Thump! Thump! After that, Tushan Ming came back to his senses. He led the tribe members to kowtow to the statue with respect and reverence. This time, they had truly witnessed the power of God. It completely subverted their understanding and imagination. In their hearts, their reverence and respect for the Qingshan Great God had reached an unparalleled level. Even Wu Huan, who had been watching, was scared out of his wits. His entire body was trembling. ¡°That was¡­God? The Qingshan Great God worshiped by the Tushan family really showed up?¡± His heart was filled with fear. Although he had witnessed such a terrifying scene, he still could not accept the reality. After all, this was too terrifying. Since ancient times, he had only heard of people cultivating into True Gods, but he had never heard of the existence of Gods. But now, one had appeared right in front of him. ¡°The God of the Tushan family has been revived. Are they going to regain their former glory?¡± Suddenly, a terrifying thought flashed across Wu Huan¡¯s mind. If God had been revived, how would it affect the Tushan family? What changes would it bring to the surroundings of Thunder Swamp and even the entire Mountain Mausoleum Area? Thinking of this, Wu Huan couldn¡¯t help but cast his gaze on the statue of the Qingshan Demonic God. Gradually, he clenched his fists and an unprecedented fanaticism flashed across his eyes. ¡­ Lin Wudao ignored the shock and fear of the outside world. At this moment, he was immersed in the great surprise brought by the divine might. ¡°Is this the divine might of a True God? It¡¯s indeed terrifying. Just a single divine might was able to turn all matter within a radius of tens of thousands of feet into ashes. This kind of power is indeed incomparable to that of mortals. No wonder there is a difference in life level between mortals and True Gods. The difference is indeed too great¡­¡± Lin Wudao sighed. This was the first time he used divine might, and he was also shocked. The power was even more terrifying than he had imagined. Moreover, what he was using now was only the weakest True God¡¯s divine might of level 1. If he were to reach a higher level, how terrifying would the divine might be then? He could not imagine it for the time being. However, after mastering the divine might of a True God, he would be able to better exercise the many powers of the Qingshan Demonic God in the divine region. It would also be more convenient for him to do things in the future. In addition, after this incident, the Qingshan tribe s respect for him would become even stronger. This was all beneficial to him. ¡°I¡¯ve demanded for twenty thousand years of the Qingshan tribe¡¯s lifespan this time. I won¡¯t be able to get anything more from them in a short time. Exhaustion is not a long-term solution. Next, I should choose other targets¡­¡± Lin Wudao pondered. He glanced at the Qingshan tribe and Wu Huan, who was in a daze. Many thoughts and ideas emerged in his mind. Whoosh! With a thought, the Qingshan Divine Code opened automatically. In an instant, two more magical divine techniques entered his eyes. [ Divine Technique: Divine Baptism] [Level: True God technique] [Realm: Elementary] [Description: This divine technique can be used on devout believers to improve their aptitude and aptitude bone.] [Note: At the elementary stage, it can increase the aptitude of creatures below the Divine Vein realm by ten times.] [Divine technique: Great Imbuement Technique] [Level: True God Technique] [Realm: Elementary] [Description: This divine technique can be used on devout believers to activate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the divine region and forcefully increase the cultivation and strength of the believers.] [Note: At the elementary stage, after casting it, it can forcefully imbue a believer below the Divine Vein realm with 100 years of cultivation.] ¡°What powerful divine techniques!¡± Looking at the introduction of the two divine techniques, even Lin Wudao could not help but exclaim in awe. The temple God Dao was indeed mysterious. Many of the divine techniques and divine rights weren¡¯t available to the Gods who had become Gods by themselves. The temple Gods relied on the power of heaven and earth. It was the application of the laws of heaven and earth. As for becoming a God through self-cultivation, it was completely dependent on oneself. The two were fundamentally different. At the same time, each had its advantages and disadvantages. Putting that aside, if these two divine techniques were to be used together, they would be able to have a huge effect. ¡°The Qingshan tribe is still too weak. It¡¯s time to raise their strength¡­¡± Lin Wudao murmured. With a thought, a divine light suddenly bloomed from the statue on the altar. In an instant, the mighty divine might once again engulfed the Qingshan tribe. Seeing this, everyone was filled with fear and respect. They were all prostrated on the ground, not daring to raise their heads. ¡°Tushan family, my people. Today, you have sacrificed 20,000 years of your lifespan to completely awaken my divinity. From now on, I will protect the Tushan family forever. All Tushan family members will never need to sacrifice their lifespan. You will only need to worship me devoutly and offer sacrifices.¡± ¡°On top of that, Tushan Cangyue will be the High Priest of Qingshan Temple. She will be my spokesperson in the human world, and she will deliver my oracles, develop believers, and manage the affairs of the human world. Tushan Ruoruo will be the Goddess of Qingshan Temple.¡± ¡°Finally, in seven days, I will bless the Qingshan tribe and use my divine power to cleanse your aptitude and aptitude bones. At the same time, I will give you opportunities to improve your cultivation and strength. At that time, the twelve most outstanding people will become my divine servants and will have the opportunity to cultivate the divine techniques,¡± A majestic voice resounded in all directions. Hearing this, the people of the Qingshan tribe were overjoyed. Even Wu Huan revealed an unprecedented yearning.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Divine Baptism! Chapter 253: Divine Baptism! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Tushan, can I worship the Qingshan Great God too?¡± After a long silence, Wu Huan finally couldn¡¯t hold back the excitement in his heart. He looked at Tushan Lin and asked expectantly. He stared at the latter without blinking. ¡°This¡­¡± Facing Wu Huan¡¯s passionate and expectant eyes, Tushan Lin¡¯s face froze. To be honest, he was not sure either. ¡°Brother Wuhuan, I¡¯m not too sure about this. Since ancient times, the Qingshan Great God has been our Tushan family¡¯s God. No outsider has ever believed in Him. I wonder if there are any restrictions on the living beings outside the family. Why don¡¯t I help you ask Cangyue? She is now the 1 ligh Priest of Qingshan Temple, and she can talk to the Qingshan Great God directly. If the Great God agrees, you can become His subject. If the Great God doesn¡¯t agree, we can¡¯t force it then,¡± Tushan Mang said. Hearing this, Wu Huan was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Brother Tushan! I will definitely remember your great kindness for the rest of my life. I will repay you handsomely in the future.¡± His eyes were filled with gratitude. In response, Tushan Mang only gave a cheerful smile and didn¡¯t take it to heart. After Lin Wudao announced the oracle, he came to Tushan Cangyue and told her what Wu 1 luan had asked. ¡°Wu Huan wants to worship the Great God?¡± Tushan Cangyue was surprised. ¡°Yes. Cangyue, although Wu Huan is an outsider, the Qingshan Great God doesn¡¯t seem to have any clear requirements for his people and believers. Therefore, I think outsiders should be able to believe in the Great God too. As long as one¡¯s faith is pious enough, one can be considered a believer of the Great God,¡± Tushan Mang thought for a moment and said. ¡°Of course. The Great God does not have any specific requirements or restrictions for his believers. However, can you be sure that Wu Huan truly believes in the Great God? This isn¡¯t something that can be said with words, but something that needs to be done. If his faith is not firm enough, there will be big problems in the future. At that time, when the Great God blames him, he will suffer divine punishment and end up turning into ashes.¡± ¡°Besides, if one chooses to believe in the Qingshan Great God, one will not be able to believe in any other God in this life. Once one does that and is discovered, one will be regarded as a traitor! At that time, Qingshan Temple won¡¯t let him off even without the Great God¡¯s request,¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s tone was cold. Ever since she had obtained the Great World Seal, her personality had been unknowingly affected. She had gradually become dignified and cold. At this moment, she gave Tushan Mu the feeling that she was a high and mighty God. It made people feel awe. Moreover, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s human nature and emotions also faded with time. This made Tushan Mu feel a little restrained before her. ¡°Ask him if he has really decided to believe in the Qingshan Great God. If yes, with a firm and devout faith, he can naturally become a believer in the Great God and receive His blessing and protection. If he is unable, he should give up on this idea as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, Tushan Cangyue left. Tushan Mang was left standing alone, sighing as he looked at her leaving figure. ¡°Brother Tushan, how is it?¡± Wu Huan walked over and asked carefully. Seeing Tushan Mang sigh, an indescribable fear and uneasiness rose in his heart. ¡°Brother Wu Huan, I¡¯ve asked on your behalf. People from other tribes can believe in the Qingshan Great God. However, you must have a firm and devout belief. Once you believe in the Qingshan Great God, you can¡¯t have any other beliefs. You can never betray the Qingshan Great God. If you can do this, you can become a citizen of the Great God and enjoy His blessing and protection. If there is a problem with your faith in the future, you will suffer divine punishment. At that time, you will be reduced to ashes. You have to consider it carefully.¡± Tushan Mang told him Tushan Cangyue¡¯s words. Hearing this, Wu Huan¡¯s heart trembled. After a moment, he nodded heavily. ¡°I am willing to believe in the Qingshan Great God and never abandon my faith,¡± He answered firmly. Seeing this, Tushan Mang nodded slightly. ¡°This is a major matter that concerns your fate. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to make a decision. In just seven days, the Great God will descend on the human world and bestow grace. If you have really decided, you can naturally become a believer of the Great God then.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Tushan Mang patted the other party¡¯s shoulder, then turned and left. ¡°I¡¯m all alone now. What is there to be afraid of when I truly have nothing to worry about?¡± Wu Huan clenched his fists. He looked at the statue on the altar in the distance and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking. Time flowed like water. Seven days later, in the Qingshan tribe¡¯s square, under the leadership of the High Priest Tushan Cangyue, all the Qingshan tribe members gathered, standing under the altar with solemn faces. Then, they started the grand sacrificial ceremony under Tushan Cangyue¡¯s lead. Buzz! When the sacrifice ended, the silent statue suddenly burst into dazzling divine light. Immediately after, accompanied by a majestic divine might, an ancient and mighty phantom slowly appeared above the statue. His indifferent eyes looked down on the human world. ¡°Great God, welcome to the human world!¡± ¡°Great God, welcome to the human world!¡± ¡°Great God, welcome to the human world!¡± Everyone knelt and kowtowed piously. Seeing this, Lin Wudao, who was in the temple, simply nodded indifferently. After this period of familiarizing himself with the position of Qingshan Demonic God, he had already gotten used to his identity. ¡°Tushan family, my devout believers. Today, I descended to the human world mainly to fulfill the promise I made seven days ago. I will bestow blessings and grace on you and cleanse your aptitudes and aptitude bones. At the same time, 1 will increase your cultivation and strength. As for how much you can improve, it will depend on your luck,¡± A dignified voice slowly sounded. After saying that, Lin Wudao immediately cast the divine technique, Divine Baptism, on the tribe members who were kowtowing below. Whoosh! In an instant, a divine light that contained infinite wonder and power bloomed from Lin Wudao¡¯s hand and enveloped the Qingshan tribe members. Whoosh! As the divine light entered their bodies, everyone had the illusion that something like water was flowing in their bodies. A moment later, when the divine light was exhausted, they felt that their bodies had undergone a great change. ¡°I feel that my aptitude seems to have increased a lot!¡± Someone exclaimed. His words were filled with disbelief. ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°My aptitude has increased by at least ten times compared to before. I feel that it is even easier to cultivate now.¡± ¡°My constitution has transformed into a spirit body!¡± ¡°This is amazing!¡± Everyone was pleasantly surprised. At this moment, all the people of the Qingshan tribe had excited smiles on their faces. They had undergone a great change after the Divine Baptism. Their aptitudes and aptitude bones had increased by ten times. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± After coming back to their senses, everyone kowtowed piously. [Offerings +1.] [Offerings +1.] [Offerings +1.] Lin Wudao¡¯s ears kept ringing with system notifications. [Offerings: 695] After seven days of accumulation, his offerings had increased by quite a bit, but it was still a drop in the bucket in comparison to his needs. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t hold much hope for this. After the Divine Baptism, he cast another powerful divine technique, the Great Imbuement Technique. Boom! Boom! Boom! As Lin Wudao cast the divine technique, an extremely mysterious power triggered the laws of heaven and earth near Great Green Mountain. After that, waves of surging spiritual energy gathered crazily like a tide. Gradually, in the sky above the Qingshan tribe, a vast river of spiritual energy formed. Whoosh! With Lin Wudao¡¯s current elementary stage divine technique, he could forcefully imbue a hundred years of cultivation on his believers. Under the control of the divine technique, a huge amount of spiritual energy poured into everyone¡¯s bodies. With that, their cultivation and strength began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye. The more outstanding one¡¯s aptitude and aptitude bone, the more obvious the effect. Among them, Tushan Ruoruo and Tushan Mang improved the fastest. Rumble! When the power of the divine technique disappeared, Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s power rose from level 7 to the perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm. She was only a step away from the Divine Strength realm. Such a huge leap was terrifying. This was equivalent to her cultivating for a hundred years! As for Tushan Mang, he had improved quite a bit as well. He was originally at the early stage of the Divine Strength realm. After obtaining a hundred years of cultivation, his cultivation had made great progress and reached the peak of the Divine Vein realm. Other than that, the other members of the Qingshan tribe also obtained great fortunes. Now, almost every tribe member¡¯s cultivation had reached the Divine Mansion realm and above. Among them, there were also quite a number of Divine Strength realm experts. ¡°The Great Imbuement Technique is simply heaven-defying!¡± In the temple, even Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but exclaim when he saw the huge changes in everyone because of the Great Imbuement Technique. The temple God Dao was indeed powerful. ¡°Tushan Cangyue, I order you to pick the twelve strongest people of the Qingshan tribe and bring them to Qingshan Temple. When the time comes, 1 will teach them the divine techniques. The chosen ones will become my divine servant.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Tushan Cangyue received the order piously. Soon after, after a round of competition in the Qingshan tribe, she brought the twelve most powerful people, as well as Wu Huan, to Qingshan Temple.. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Start the War of Gods, True God Technique! Chapter 254: Start the War of Gods, True God Technique! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Reporting to the Great God, the twelve divine servants have been brought here to listen to the oracle.¡± In Qingshan Temple, Tushan Cangyue and the twelve divine servants, led by Tushan Mang, kneeled and kowtowed sincerely. Whoosh! As her voice fell, the ancient and majestic statue suddenly bloomed with a dazzling divine light, illuminating the entire temple. Immediately after, a great phantom gradually appeared. He released a monstrous divine might that was so heavy that everyone present could not breathe. ¡°Well done. Since you are the twelve strongest people in the Qingshan tribe, from today onwards, you will be my servants and the guardians of the temple. Tushan Cangyue, register their names and record them in the Divine Records. From now on, anyone who is recognized by the Qingshan Temple must be recorded in the Divine Records and offer a wisp of soul for other purposes.¡± A dignified and indifferent voice slowly sounded. ¡°We will obey the oracle,¡± Tushan Cangyue answered sincerely. At the same time, when they heard that they had become the servants of the Qingshan Great God, Tushan Mang and the other eleven people showed unprecedented excitement in their eyes. Thump! Thump! Thump! All of them immediately kowtowed to express their surprise and respect. Lin Wudao watched. ¡°Heed my oracle. Tushan Mang is the Commander of the temple. He is in charge of commanding all the divine servants, restraining my people, and cooperating with the High Priest to manage the affairs of the human world. To the outside world, he is in charge of the War of Gods. If 1 am asleep, everything will be under the High Priest¡¯s command. Her decisions and orders are my will, and all of you are to follow her lead,¡± Lin Wudao continued. As a high and mighty God, he could not personally ask about everything. Therefore, he had to show Tushan Cangyue¡¯s power and status as the High Priest. In the future, she was his hands and eyes. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao was silent for a while, then raised his finger and pointed. In an instant, a copy of the ancient and mysterious Qingshan Divine Code fell into Tushan Cangyue¡¯s hand. ¡°This item is the supreme code of the temple, called the Qingshan Divine Code. There are many divine techniques recorded in it. It is all-encompassing. You need to concentrate on comprehending them and share my worries as soon as possible.¡± His dignified voice sounded again. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with a bright light. ¡°Thank you, Great God.¡± She kowtowed piously. For her, the Qingshan Divine Code was a divine taboo. It was a great honor and fortune for her to be able to read and comprehend it. It was also extremely helpful in increasing her strength. Therefore, Tushan Cangyue treated it like a sacred object. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t pay much attention to her reaction. ¡°Tushan Mang.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Now, the Tushan family is divided. To rebuild my faith and recover my lost territory, I order you to lead the divine servants to start a war against the outside world. In my name, conquer the nearby tribes. I¡¯ll give you seven days. You must clear all the tribes within eight thousand miles of Great Green Mountain so that I can reunite my faith. During the War of Gods, you will receive the blessing of my divine right. When fighting against outsiders, your combat strength will increase by a small realm. Within the divine region, your battle prowess will increase by three minor realms due to the blessing of divine right. This is the power that I have given you. I hope that you will not disappoint me.¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As he said that, twelve beams of bright light shot out from Lin Wudao¡¯s hands, turning into a mysterious mark and engraving on the foreheads of Tushan Mang and the others. Rumble! With the blessing of the divine right of war, Tushan Mang and the others instantly felt a strong power flowing in their bodies, so powerful it could seemingly split mountains. ¡°Thank you, Great God! We will not disappoint you.¡± Tushan Mang bowed sincerely. ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave. Oh right, Wu Huan, stay behind.¡± Hearing this, the others did not dare to hesitate. After bowing respectfully, they left the temple. Only Wu Huan was left kneeling on the ground in fear. ¡°Wu Huan, I heard that you want to become my believer?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes,¡± Wu Huan replied fearfully. ¡°Hmm¡­ You should know that not everyone can become my subject. If you want to obtain my recognition, you must offer sacrifices. At that time, I will help you fulfill your wish. Now, do you have any offerings?¡± Lin Wudao went straight to the point. He was a demonic God. To obtain huge benefits, he could not care so much. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes.¡± After hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s words, Wu Huan took out something from his spirit ring with trembling hands. It was an ancient God statue that was thirty feet tall. ¡°Reporting to the Great God, I obtained this item from an ancient secret realm in Thunder Swamp. It was originally a True God statue that was worshipped by the Pantheon in the Taicang Ancient Kingdom eighty thousand years ago. The dharma technique inheritance of a True God is engraved on it. I wonder if it can be used as a sacrifice?¡± Wu Huan said carefully. He knew that the so-called God of Great Green Mountain was a demonic God. Therefore, after he decided to become the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s believer, he prepared the corresponding offerings. It was this statue. At the same time, Lin Wudao also looked at the statue as Wu Huan took it out. It was a Goddess. [Name: True God of Ice¡¯s statue] [Level: True God] [Description: 1. In the past, the Pantheon was built in the Taicang Ancient Kingdom to worship the various True Gods in the Divine Kingdom. The True God of Ice was a True God who had cultivated in the 3562nd year of the Taicang Calendar.] [2. The statue contains the True God technique, Thousand Mile Ice Seal.] [3. Devoutly visualize the True God of Ice before the statue and you will receive the inheritance of Her divine technique.] ¡­ True God of Ice? Lin Wudao was surprised to see the feedback from God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. This was the first time he had come into contact with a True God. Boom! He visualized the True God of Ice with his divine sense. With the help of the power from the Qingshaa Demonic God¡¯s divine position, he easily obtained the divine technique inheritance. [Divine Technique: Thousand Mile Ice Seal] [Level: True God Technique] [Description: A True God technique passed down by the True God of Ice of the Taicang Ancient Kingdom. When cultivated to the pinnacle, it can freeze an area within a radius of ten thousand miles, freezing all matter.) Information about the Thousand Mile Ice Seal appeared before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. ¡°Thousand Mile Ice Seal. The power of a True God is indeed terrifying,¡± He sighed. This was the power of a God. It was far from a realm that mortals could reach. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value does it take to cultivate the divine technique, Thousand Mile Ice Seal, to the elementary stage?¡± [Ten million.] That much? Lin Wudao wasn¡¯t shocked when he heard this number. He was just a little surprised. After all, this was a True God technique, which was on a completely different level and concept from mortal techniques. Ten million to reach the elementary stage was not a lot. ¡°System, if I cultivate the True God technique, can I still use it with my mortal body?¡± [Yes. If a mortal comprehend the divine technique of a True God who has achieved Dao through self-cultivation, the mortal can use the technique as long as they can withstand the impact of the divine might.] [On the other hand, Mortals and other Gods can¡¯t use the divine techniques used by True Gods who achieved Dao through offerings. I ¡°In other words, once I leave the identity and divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God, I won¡¯t be able to use these divine techniques anymore?¡± [Yes. The temple God Dao is a system of its own. Only Gods who have achieved Dao through offerings can control and use the techniques. This is the uniqueness and independence of the temple God Dao. ] The system responded. As soon as these words were said, Lin Wudao¡¯s last bit of hope was completely cut off. He couldn¡¯t obtain the divine techniques of the Qingshan Demonic God for free.. Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Great God, Please Help Me Take Revenge! Chapter 255: Great God, Please Help Me Take Revenge! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Great God, this sacrifice¡­ Is it alright?¡± Seeing that there was no response, Wu Huan mustered his courage and asked carefully. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded slightly. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not bad. This should be the most valuable treasure you have on you, and it¡¯s extremely valuable. For you to take it out as a sacrifice and offer it to me, I can see how devout you are. Since that¡¯s the case, I will take you in as my subject. Later, I will ask the High Priest to record you in the Divine Records. From now on, you will enjoy my grace and protection, just like the Qingshan tribe,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. Hearing this, Wu Huan was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Great God! Wu Huan is willing to serve the Great God forever and never betray you!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! As he spoke, Wu Huan kowtowed in surprise and excitement. Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Oh right, I have always been clear about reward and punishment. Since you have piously offered the treasure, according to the rules of the temple, I will naturally fulfill one of your wishes. On account of your devotedness, do you have any wishes or difficulties that you need me to help you with?¡± The dignified voice sounded again. Hearing this, the excitement in Wu Huan¡¯s eyes intensified. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God! 1 do have something on my mind. If the Great God can help me, 1 will be extremely grateful.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s words gave Wu Huan great courage. ¡°Oh? Tell me.¡± ¡°Reporting to the Great God, I come from the Leishan tribe outside of the Great Green Mountain. Previously, I was severely injured and on the verge of death because of the pursuit of the son of the tribe leader, Wu Zhan. Fortunately, Tushan Mang of the Qingshan tribe saved my life. Because Wu Zhan coveted the treasures in my family, he schemed to kill my father and brother and exterminated my entire family. This hatred is irreconcilable. 1 once swore that 1 would make Wu Zhan and his father pay with their blood. Therefore, I beg the Great God to help me take revenge¡­¡± Wu Huan kowtowed heavily. When he mentioned Wu Zhan, his eyes revealed an extremely intense hatred and monstrous killing intent. Wu Zhan? Lin Wudao muttered softly when he heard this name. As the Qingshan Demonic God, he could see everything within a radius of eight thousand miles around the Great Green Mountain. Through his divine perception, he saw that a group of people was steering a spiritual boat toward the Qingshan tribe. Among them was a muscular man named Wu Zhan. ¡°Your enemies are here, huh?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flashed with ridicule. ¡°Is your family¡¯s treasure the statue of the True God of Ice?¡± ¡°Yes. Great God, this statue of the True God of Ice was passed down by my family¡¯s ancestors. Wu Zhan has coveted this for a long time. To obtain the inheritance of this statue, he killed my entire family. Now, I want him to have a taste of his family being destroyed¡­¡± Wu Huan growled fiercely. His eyes were filled with hatred. Seeing this, Lin Wudao smiled. His enemy was already heaving over in this instant. ¡°What a coincidence. According to my perception, your enemies have already come looking for you. They will arrive at the Qingshan tribe in about fifteen minutes. At that time, 1 will help you. How do you want Wu Zhan to die?¡± What was that? Wu Zhan was about to arrive at the Qingshan tribe? Wu Huan first felt panic and worry when he heard the news. Then, he felt unprecedented confidence. The corners of his mouth curled into a vicious smile. With the backing of the Qingshan Great God, he was not afraid of Wu Zhan at all. ¡°Great God, the b*stard Wu Zhan killed my father, brother, and tribesmen, then robbed me of my treasures. I want him to see his family destroyed and die in humiliation.¡± ¡°Sure. Do you have any ideas?¡± Lin Wudao was curious. According to God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Wu Huan wasn¡¯t a good person. His heart was filled with evil too. He was similar to the Panlong family¡¯s Zhao Ziehen, looking good outside but nothing good inside. However, compared to Zhao Ziehen, who had no conscience and committed all kinds of evil, Wu Huan was much better because he still had humanity. Zhao Ziehen had completely lost his conscience and humanity for his own benefit. As long as he could increase his cultivation and strength, he would do anything. There was still a difference between the two of them. Therefore, Lin Wudao was very curious about what kind of method Wu Huan would use to deal with Wu Zhan. ¡°Great God, is there a way for me to disguise myself as Wu Zhan?¡± Hmm? Disguise as Wu Zhan? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, he already knew what Wu Huan was planning. ¡°Sure. I have a Great Disguise Technique that can disguise a person¡¯s figure, appearance, temperament, voice, and so on into another person. Only people who are three realms above the caster can see through it. At that time, 1 can cast it to help you disguise yourself as Wu Zhan,¡± Lin Wudao said nonchalantly. ¡°Thank you, Great God! Great God, my idea is to give him a taste of his own medicine. Next, I plan to return to the Leishan tribe as Wu Zhan to receive and enjoy everything he has, and then wait for an opportunity to take revenge. In a few days, it will be Wu Zhan¡¯s wedding day. As long as I return to the Leishan tribe with his identity, everything he has will belong to me. Then, I¡¯ll let Wu Zhan return. At that time, if he sees that everything he had now belongs to me, he will definitely die from anger.¡± Wu Huan¡¯s eyes were filled with evil. Huh? How could he come up with such a sinister move? He was really a f*cking talent¡­ Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. One simply shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Although Wu Huan had the appearance of an elegant gentleman, he was simply a beast when he committed sins. At this moment, after hearing his plan, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Wu Zhan. If everything really went as he said, then Wu Zhan would definitely die of humiliation. In fact, even the entire Leishan tribe would suffer. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao could not help but look forward to Wu Huan¡¯s coming performance. ¡°Where is Tushan Mang?¡± He called out. Hearing this, Tushan Mang, who had been waiting outside the temple, immediately arrived as fast as he could. ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± ¡°In about fifteen minutes, a spiritual boat of the Leishan tribe will arrive at the Qingshan tribe. The people on it are Wu Huan¡¯s enemies. When those people arrive, suppress them all and bring them to the temple to see me,¡± Lin Wudao ordered. Leishan tribe? Hearing this name, Tushan Mang¡¯s heart trembled slightly. As far as he knew, that was a medium-sized tribe outside of the Great Green Mountain with five thousand tribesmen. The Qingshan tribe could not compare to it in terms of strength and heritage. However, now, under the Divine Baptism of the Qingshan Great God and his good fortune, the strength of the Qingshan tribe had been improved by several levels. They no longer feared the Leishan tribe. Since the other party was here, they would just suppress them all. ¡°Yes,¡± Tushan Mang immediately bowed sincerely, then walked out of the Qingshan Temple. Wu Huan went with him. A moment later, when they returned to the tribe¡¯s square, they only waited for a while before they saw a huge spiritual boat that was wrapped in a powerful aura tear through the air. In the blink of an eye, it arrived before them. On the boat, dozens of powerful figures stood there. Each of them had reached the Divine Strength realm or above. The young man standing at the front of the spiritual boat had even reached the perfection of the Divine Strength realm. Behind him was a grey-robed old man with a sinister gaze who was in the Divine Vein realm. ¡°These are the people from the Leishan tribe?¡± Tushan Mang¡¯s gaze was cold. Originally, he had thought that as a powerful tribe with five thousand people, the strength of the Leishan tribe would be terrifying. Now, it seemed that it was only so-so. After comparing their cultivations, a faint trace of contempt appeared in Tushan Mang¡¯s eyes. However, Wu Zhan on the spiritual boat ignored his contempt. Whoosh! The moment he arrived at the Qingshan tribe, his cold eyes swept across the place and finally fixed on Wu Huan. For a moment, the killing intent in his eyes intensified.. Chapter 256 - Chapter 256:1 Will Take Everything You Have! Chapter 256:1 Will Take Everything You Have! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Wu Huan, as expected, you¡¯re not dead!¡± When enemies met, their eyes would turn red from hatred. The moment he saw Wu Huan, Wu Zhan¡¯s eyes shone with a fierce light. He had already killed Wu Huan¡¯s entire family and had always wanted to eliminate the fish that had escaped the net to leave no chance for the other party¡¯s revenge. For this reason, he finally found an opportunity to strike. While Wu Huan was exploring the Thunder Swamp, he tried to kill him. However, things didn¡¯t go as he wished. In the end, Wu Huan still managed to escape. As a result, Wu Zhan had spent a lot of time and effort in the past few days, and he finally got the news that Wu Huan was in the Qingshan tribe. Hence, he immediately rushed over with his men, wanting to kill Wu Huan to prevent future troubles. Seeing the other party in person now¡­ ¡°Men! Wu Huan betrayed the Leishan tribe and colluded with another tribe, intending to wipe out the entire Leishan tribe. This is a treasonous and insane act, and all tribesmen should kill him. Now, I order you to kill Wu Huan immediately to enforce the law!¡± Wu Zhan roared coldly. At this moment, he held high the banner of justice and labeled Wu Huan as a traitor seeking glory, intending to kill him openly. Wu Zhan was the son of the leader of the Leishan tribe. At the same time, he was also the number one prodigy of the Leishan tribe. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Following Wu Zhan¡¯s order, many ferocious Leishan tribesmen held cold spears in their hands and immediately charged toward Wu Huan. Seeing this, Wu Huan was fearless! Instead, his eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°Wu Zhan, you want to kill me, but do you think I wouldn¡¯t want to kill you too? Since you have delivered yourself to my doorstep today, it saves me the trouble of looking for you.¡± His cold and resentful voice slowly sounded. Hmm? Upon hearing this, Wu Zhan, who was on the spiritual boat, frowned. His cold eyes stared straight at Wu Huan. At this moment, he could feel that Wu Huan seemed to have great confidence. The latter was not afraid at all! ¡°Could it be that he has some other trump card?¡± Wu Zhan pondered. Boom! Just as he was feeling bewildered, the guards of the Leishan tribe had already arrived in front of Wu Huan aggressively. However, just as they were about to kill Wu Huan, a ferocious figure that was as strong as a tyrannosaurus suddenly blocked in front of them. Without any nonsense, the man raised his hand and punched out. ¡°Ah!¡± The current Tushan Mang was not like before. With his strength at the peak of the Divine Vein realm, it was easy for him to deal with these Divine Strength realm guards. Thump! He punched out, and the ferocious fist energy pierced through the crowd. For a moment, the guards of the Leishan tribe were all blown up by a single punch. Not only that, but Tushan Mang¡¯s powerful fist energy also reached Wu Zhan and the others who were on the spiritual boat in the distance, shattering the boat. ¡°Divine Vein realm? This¡­ How is this possible? The Qingshan tribe is just a small tribe with less than a hundred people. How could there be a powerhouse in the Divine Vein realm?¡± Witnessing this scene, Wu Zhan turned pale with fright. Even the grey-robed old man behind him was shocked. ¡°What? This kid is so young, but he has already reached the peak of the Divine Vein realm? This¡­ Is this really the Qingshan tribe?¡± The grey-robed elder gasped. His mind was shaken. ¡°Young Master, leave quickly!¡± As he spoke, he wanted to bring Wu Zhan away. However, how could Tushan Mang let him do as he wished? ¡°Men, take them all down.¡± Boom! Following Tushan Mang¡¯s order, over ten strong and muscular figures dashed out of the dense forest, blocking their way like iron towers. All of them had reached the Divine Vein realm! ¡°This¡­¡± They wanted to say something, but the divine servants did not give them that chance. ¡°All!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Following two shrill screams, two divine servants who were as strong as dragons appeared in front of Wu Zhan and the grey-robed old man, pressing down with their hands and shattering the latter¡¯s bones and blood vessels. ¡°Bring them all to the temple and wait for the Great God to deal with them,¡± Tushan Mang said with a cold face. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Following this, two divine servants walked up and lifted Wu Zhan and the grey-robed old man from the ground as if they were carrying garbage. Then, they followed Tushan Mang and strode toward the Qingshan God Temple. In Qingshan Temple, as the God who guarded Great Green Mountain, Lin Wudao could sense everything. Naturally, he could see what Tushan Mang and the others were doing. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show next,¡± He chuckled. Tushan Mang and the others were very fast. In just a short while, they brought Wu Zhan and Wu Xingyu to the temple. Bang! Bang! The two divine servants stretched out their hands and threw the two heavily on the ground. The one who received them was the High Priest, Tushan Cangyue. ¡°These two are from the Leishan tribe?¡± ¡°Yes. This person is the son of the Leishan tribe¡¯s leader, Wu Zhan. The other is his guardian, Wu Xingyun,¡± Tushan Mang answered. ¡°Where are the others?¡± ¡°Those who resisted have already been killed by us.¡± ¡°I see. Go do your things then,¡± Tushan Cangyue said frankly. Hearing this, Tushan Mang bowed respectfully to the statue, then left Qingshan Temple with the group of divine servants, heading to conquer the other tribes on the Great Green Mountain. ¡°Wu Huan, are you sure you want to use the method you mentioned before to take revenge on Wu Zhan?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Huan clenched his fists and nodded. The gaze he gave Wu Zhan was filled with ferocity and hatred! ¡°In that case, we will do as you wish.¡± As she spoke, Tushan Cangyue raised her hand and slightly waved. An invisible power suddenly burst out from Lin Wudao¡¯s hand and landed on Wu Huan¡¯s body. Immediately after, under Wu Zhan and Wu Xingyun¡¯s incredulous gazes, Wu Huan¡¯s figure, appearance, temperament, and so on all underwent a shocking change. In the end, he turned into Wu Zhan¡¯s appearance! Even Wu Xingyun, who was most familiar with Wu Zhan, could not see any difference between the two. ¡°This¡­ What kind of method is this? Wu Huan, how did you change yourself into my appearance? What do you want to do?¡± As if he had sensed something, Wu Zhan questioned him sternly. His eyes were fierce. Wu Huan simply smiled faintly in response to his angry roar. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to take revenge on you! You coveted the treasures of my family and did not hesitate to kill my father, brother, and my tribesmen. This hatred is irreconcilable. Therefore, I want you to have a taste of your family being destroyed! 1¡¯11 tell you the truth. I¡¯ll return to the Leishan tribe with your identity and take everything you have, including your parents and relatives, as well as your fiancee who you are about to marry. When the time comes, I will exercise all rights on your behalf! Similarly, 1 will also take revenge on your father, Wu Tianjue. 1 will destroy your family and make you die a horrible death. Only in this way can the hatred in my heart be resolved.¡± Wu Huan laughed wildly. At this moment, his face was filled with evil and malevolence! What was that? He wanted to pretend to be him and take everything he had? Hearing this, Wu Zhan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. He glared at Wu Huan with incomparable hatred. ¡°Bastard, you dare!¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve already done it. What else don¡¯t 1 dare to do?¡± Wu Huan sneered coldly. ¡°Wu Zhan, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you. I want you to witness all of this but feel the powerlessness of being unable to change it. I want you to have a taste of losing everything! 1 know that you must hate me to the bone now, but it doesn¡¯t matter. After I return to the Leishan tribe, I will come to visit you often and report to you about my recent actions. If you have the ability, come and expose me. Then, come and take revenge on me! Hahaha!¡± Wu Huan laughed wildly. After saying that, he ignored the furious roars and hatred of Wu Zhan and immediately walked out of the temple. Lin Wudao watched everything but did not appear. Wu Zhan was still useful, so he couldn¡¯t let the other party know his identity as the Qingshan Demonic God for the time being. As such, he disguised Wu Huan as Wu Zhan through Tushan Cangyue¡¯s hands just now. ¡°I wonder what crazy things Wu Huan will do next?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. After saying that, he retracted his gaze and turned to sacrifice the statue of the True God of Ice.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Unifying the Great Green Mountain! Chapter 257: Unifying the Great Green Mountain! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Ding!] [You have sacrificed the inheritance statue of the True God of Ice. Fate Energy value +100000000.] The system¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. 100 million? Hearing this, Lin Wudao immediately beamed with joy. ¡°As expected of a True God¡¯s inheritance statue. Its value is indeed different. With this one hundred million, I¡¯ve earned back one-third of the Fate Energy value I spent on buying the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God. Only seven days have passed now. This transaction should not be a loss.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao opened the system interface. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: City of Sin¡¯s City Lord, Qingshan Demonic God] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Mansion realm] [Fate Energy value: 100,008,000] ¡°System, upgrade the Heavenly Dragon Palm.¡± After pondering for a while, Lin Wudao decided to improve his strength. For now, there were many things that he needed to use the Fate Energy value for. This included the twelve mourners, the primordial spirit seed, the synthesis of treasures, the improvement of cultivation techniques and skills, and so on. All of these required a large amount of Fate Energy value. Although he had just earned 100 million Fate Energy value, it was still not enough for the many gold-devouring beasts. Therefore, Lin Wudao chose the Heavenly Dragon Palm in the end. [Ding!] [You have consumed 10,000,000 Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated the Heavenly Dragon Palm to the major accomplishment stage. You can unleash the strength of at least 500 ancient heavenly dragons with one palm.] [You have consumed 20,000 Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated the Heavenly Dragon Palm to the peak stage. You can unleash the strength of at least 1,000 ancient heavenly dragons with one palm.] [You have consumed 30 million Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated the Heavenly Dragon Palm to the perfection stage. You can unleash the strength of at least 2,000 ancient heavenly dragons with one palm.) Boom! Boom! Boom! With the help of the system, many insights and mysteries about the Heavenly Dragon Palm flooded into Lin Wudao¡¯s mind. They were ultimately imprinted on his divine soul. For a moment, it allowed his comprehension and understanding of the Heavenly Dragon Palm to reach a shocking level. With just a thought, it was as if thousands of ancient heavenly dragons were roaring and roaring at the sky. The power shook the heavens and earth. ¡°System, with my current cultivation, can my combat strength surpass those at the Divine Mansion realm when 1 use the perfection-stage Heavenly Dragon Palm?¡± [Yes. Host, you possess the level 1 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body. As a result, the cultivation techniques, secret techniques, divine powers, and so on that you use will be ten times more powerful.] [Therefore, with your perfection-stage Heavenly Dragon Palm, you can unleash the strength of at least 20,000 ancient heavenly dragons with one palm. Its power is enough to crush those in the Divine Mansion realm. ] The system replied. What? 20,000 ancient heavenly dragons? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart danced with joy. ¡°Then, can I fight against someone in the Divine Strength realm?¡± [No. The difference between each realm of the ten divine minor realms is extremely huge. If one wants to fight across a large realm, the power required will reach a terrifying level.] I Unless, host, you cultivate the Heavenly Dragon Palm to the highest Extreme Dao stage. At that time, with the support of the Heavenly Dao Sovereign Body, you can unleash the strength of 50,000 ancient heavenly dragons with one palm. ] I At that time, you can easily kill early-stage Divine Strength-realm cultivators.] Extreme Dao stage? 50,000 ancient Heavenly dragons with one palm strike? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with fervor. ¡°How much Fate Energy value does it take to cultivate the Heavenly Dragon Palm to the Extreme Dao stage?¡± [ Eighty million. ] Huh¡­ He didn¡¯t seem to have enough. Lin Wudao looked at his remaining Fate Energy value. He only had about 40 million left. It was not enough to cultivate the Heavenly Dragon Palm to the Extreme Dao stage. ¡°Looks like I can only wait for now¡­¡± He sighed. Then, he checked the information on his interface and finally locked his gaze on the primordial spirit seed. This could still be improved for now, and it did not require too much Fate Energy value. ¡°System, upgrade the primordial spirit seed.¡± [Ding!] [You have consumed 4,000,000 Fate Energy value. The primordial spirit seed has successfully condensed the fourth innate Dao pattern. Your divine sense can cover an area of 7,000 kilometers.] [You have consumed 5,000,000 Fate Energy value. The primordial spirit seed has successfully condensed the fifth innate Dao pattern. Your divine sense can cover an area of 5,000 kilometers.] [You have consumed six million Fate Energy value¡­] The system¡¯s notifications sounded. Finally, Lin Wudao consumed 39 million Fate Energy value, allowing the primordial spirit seed to condense the ninth innate Dao pattern. At this point, his divine sense could thus cover an area of 70,000 kilometers, which meant it could already reach the area outside of Great Green Mountain. But now, his Fate Energy value was in shortage again. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Fate Energy value: 1,008,000] ¡°As expected, they are all gold-devouring beasts. The consumption of Fate Energy value now easily starts at ten million. Looks like I have to work harder to harvest benefits,¡± Lin Wudao sighed helplessly. In the blink of an eye, the 100 million that he had just earned was gone again. Fate Energy value was being spent like flowing water. He finally understood the meaning of this sentence. ¡°Now, I can¡¯t harvest benefits from the Qingshan tribe for the time being. Next, I can only target the Leishan tribe. I hope that Wu Huan will be able to bring me good news when he returns,¡± Lin Wudao pondered. Then, he immediately focused and sank into cultivation. As Lin Wudao increased his strength and foundation, on the other side, the twelve divine servants who went out to conquer the other tribes of Great Green Mountain were not idle either. With their powerful strength, they were unstoppable. Seven days later, all the tribes on Great Green Mountain were conquered. Under Tushan Cangyue¡¯s order, all members of the other tribes moved to the periphery of the Qingshan tribe. In the end, they were unconditionally integrated into the Qingshan tribe and become a part of it. Now, the Qingshan tribe had already become a medium-sized tribe with three thousand tribesmen. ¡­ In Qingshan Temple, Lin Wudao was also enjoying the Qingshan tribe¡¯s fruits of victory. [Your divine servant has conquered the Dafeng tribe. Fate Energy value +300000.] [Your divine servant has conquered the Dayan tribe. Fate Energy value +200000.] [Your divine servant has conquered the Heihu tribe. Fate Energy value +300000.] [Your divine servant has conquered¡­] ¡­ A series of system notifications sounded in his mind, making Lin Wudao smile. He didn¡¯t expect that he could get Fate Energy value by sending Tushan Mang and the others to attack the other tribes of Great Green Mountain. This was a pleasant surprise. [Ding!] [Congratulations, host. Your divine servant has conquered all the tribes of Great Green Mountain, allowing Great Green Mountain to be unified again after countless years. Fate Energy value +500000.] [Name: Lin WudaoI [Fate Energy value: 10,365,000] ¡­ Seven days later, his Fate Energy value had once again reached the ten million mark. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy¡­¡± Looking at the Fate Energy value on the interface, Lin Wudao secretly sighed. It was too difficult to earn Fate Energy value. Whoosh! While he was going through his gains, Tushan Cangyue arrived at the temple. ¡°Reporting to the Great God, under your divine might, Tushan Mang and the other twelve divine servants have conquered more than thirty tribes on Great Green Mountain. Now, all of them have been integrated into the Qingshan tribe. Currently, we have three thousand two hundred and fifty-six tribe members. May 1 ask if you would like to perform another Divine Baptism to condense the faith of the new believers?¡± Tushan Cangyue reported piously. Regarding this, Lin Wudao had no objections. ¡°Alright. In the name of Qingshan Temple, deliver the oracle. 1¡¯11 hold a Divine Baptism at sunrise tomorrow to help my new believers enhance their aptitude and strength. In addition, after the Divine Baptism, outstanding people will be selected from the tribesmen to become my divine servants and form the Qingshan Divine Guards. The number of people is temporarily set at 100. The prerequisite is that they must have a firm and devout belief.¡± Lin Wudao ordered mightily. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Tushan Cangyue bowed. Then, she reported some other matters of the Qingshan tribe before leaving Qingshan Temple. After she left, Wu Huan came once again.. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: The Eye of the Divine Soul, the God of Lightning! Chapter 258: The Eye of the Divine Soul, the God of Lightning! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Greetings, Great God.¡± After entering the temple, Wu Huan immediately knelt and kowtowed in an extremely respectful and devout manner. Now, the Qingshan Great God was his biggest backer. ¡°Wu Huan, how have you been in the Leishan tribe for the past seven days? Has anyone ever doubted your identity?¡± Lin Wudao asked. Hearing this, Wu Huan shook his head. ¡°Great God, everything is within my expectations. Now, I¡¯ve completely obtained the trust of the Leishan tribe¡¯s leader, Wu Tianjue. He didn¡¯t doubt my identity in the slightest, instead, he gave me a rare divine item, a spirit-enlightening divine fruit. After swallowing it, there is a certain chance of producing a peerless talent. Under the magical power of the spirit-enlightening divine fruit, 1 successfully produced a talent. It¡¯s called the Eye of the Divine Soul. This talent has a strange and magical ability. I am now able to read the memories of other people¡¯s souls.¡± At this point, Wu Huan¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. At the same time, after hearing Wu Huan¡¯s words, Lin Wudao was also greatly surprised. He immediately used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to check Wu Huan¡¯s specific information. [Name: Wu Huan] [Identity: Son of Leishan tribe¡¯s Leader (Disguise)] [Cultivation: Peak of the Divine Strength realm] [Talent: Eye of the Divine Soul] [Description: A pair of magical dharma eyes. With it, the owner can read the memories of all living beings in the world and understand all their secrets.] [Remark: The target¡¯s cultivation cannot be a major realm higher than the owner. The target¡¯s soul memories can only be read when the target is not on guard.] A lot of information appeared before his eyes. After reading it, even Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but praise it. This was indeed a peerless talent! ¡°Not bad. I didn¡¯t think that you would be able to obtain such a great fortune after returning to the Leishan tribe. With the help of the Eye of the Divine Soul, your future is limitless,¡± Lin Wudao praised. Hearing this, Wu Huan¡¯s face immediately revealed a strong sense of joy, as well as a brilliant smile. He had obtained the approval of the Qingshan Great God. To him, this was even more exciting than obtaining the peerless talent of the Eye of the Divine Soul. ¡°This is all thanks to the Great God. Without you, Great God, 1 would never have such a good fortune.¡± Wu Huan kowtowed sincerely. Lin Wudao was very satisfied with his attitude. ¡°Oh right, Great God. When I returned to the Leishan tribe, I was lucky enough to read the soul memories of the leader, Wu Tianjue, through the Eye of the Divine Soul. In the end, I discovered an extremely important matter which I feel is necessary to inform the Great God.¡± Suddenly, Wu Huan¡¯s expression turned solemn. Hmm? Lin Wudao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Great God, according to Wu Tianjue¡¯s memories, the Leishan tribe is preparing for a major event. The God of Thunder that they have worshipped for generations seems to be showing signs of revival,¡± Wu Huan reported respectfully. God of Thunder? Lin Wudao could not help but frown when he heard this. As far as he knew, the God of Thunder was a temple God worshipped by the Leishan tribe for generations. It seemed that the worshipping had never stopped since ancient times. ¡°Could it be that after countless years of worship, the God of Thunder is about to be revived?¡± He frowned and pondered. If the Leishan tribe¡¯s God really revived, it would not be good news for him. After all, where there were Gods, there would be competition. There would even be a War of Gods. If the Leishan tribe¡¯s God of Thunder really succeeded in reviving, then he would face serious obstacles if he wanted to subdue the Leishan tribe. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What level has the God of Thunder reached now?¡± ¡°According to Wu Tianjue¡¯s memories, the God of Thunder that the Leishan tribe worships isn¡¯t a pure temple God. It seems that a long time ago, a powerful Demigod ancestor of the Leishan tribe used a secret technique to put his true spirit in the statue of the God of Thunder. After that, he was worshipped by the Leishan tribe.¡± ¡°After a long period of accumulation, the true spirit of the former ancestor is finally about to transform into a temple God, and He has gradually awakened. Recently, the Leishan tribe has been holding a series of grand ceremonies to worship the God of Thunder. Other than that, they have also been searching and plundering treasures everywhere in an attempt to speed up the revival of the God of Thunder. The spirit-enlightening divine fruit that 1 swallowed previously was found through the guidance of the God of Thunder.¡± Wu Huan reported respectfully. Hearing this, Lin Wudao was deep in thought. ¡°In that case, that God of Thunder really has some ability and capability?¡± ¡°Yes, Great God. That ancestor of the Leishan tribe seems to have an extremely unusual identity and background. 1 feel that he seems to know a lot of information about secret realms and treasures. Recently, the Leishan tribe¡¯s treasure-hunting activities have become increasingly frequent. Moreover, every time they return from a trip, they will have obtained a great harvest,¡± Wu Huan continued. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. This news was extremely important to him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this God of Thunder is a good target whom 1 can keep benefitting from. At that time, 1 will definitely have a great harvest.¡± The more he thought about it, the more tempted Lin Wudao was. Next, if possible, he was prepared to forcefully benefit from the other party. ¡°Wu Huan, you did well. This time, the information you provide is very important to me. Therefore, I have decided to reward you.¡± Lin Wudao immediately performed the Divine Baptism on Wu Huan, increasing his aptitude and root bone by ten times. After that, he cast the other divine technique on Wu Huan alone. The Great Imbuement Technique forcefully injected a hundred years of cultivation into the latter. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the magical power of the divine technique, the Great Imbuement Technique, Wu Huan¡¯s cultivation began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye. The perfection stage of the Divine Strength realm. The early stage of the Divine Vein realm. The mid-stage of the Divine Vein realm. One realm after another, he continued to cross the thresholds. Thump! A moment later, when the last bit of power was used up, Wu Huan reached the peak of the Divine Vein realm, which was an improvement of a whole realm. He was now in the same realm as Tushan Mang. ¡°Thank you, Great God.¡± Feeling the huge changes in his body, Wu Huan¡¯s eyes were filled with unprecedented surprise and excitement. What was a great fortune? This was it. At this moment, his gratitude and respect for the Qingshan Great God had reached an unparalleled level. ¡°As expected of a real God. Only God can possess such heaven-defying techniques.¡± Wu Huan¡¯s heart was filled with respect. He had been looking forward to it for a long time. Today, he finally got what he wanted. ¡°Wu Huan, after you return to the Leishan tribe, continue to pay attention to the movements of the God of Thunder. If there is any important news, inform me immediately. At that time, I will bestow you with even greater power.¡± God¡¯s dignified and indifferent voice resounded throughout the temple. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Wu Huan respectfully replied. Even if Lin Wudao didn¡¯t tell him, he would do it. After all, after tasting the sweetness of the rewards, how could he let go of Lin Wudao, this big backer? Lin Wudao didn¡¯t care about his thoughts. Whoosh! After pondering for a while, he pointed. In an instant, a stack of God-summoning Paper appeared in front of Wu Huan. ¡°This item is called God-summoning Paper. From now on, you can use it to send messages to me promptly.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Wu Huan carefully put away the God-summoning Paper. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Umm¡­ Great God, Wu Zhan¡¯s wedding is in three days. At that time, he will marry the daughter of the Lieyang tribe¡¯s leader. I would like to take this opportunity to collect some interest.¡± He said carefully. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Great God, my idea is to disguise Wu Zhan as my original appearance and then let him return to the Leishan tribe. At that time, he will definitely cause trouble. If that happens, the Leishan tribe and Wu Tianjue will not let him off. If Wu Tianjue kills his own son in a fit of rage, then the result¡­ Hehe¡­¡± At this point, Wu Huan revealed an evil smile. ¡°I see. I will handle this matter.¡± ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Wu Huan was overjoyed to receive Lin Wudao¡¯s support. Immediately, he kowtowed devoutly again, then left the temple respectfully and left the Qingshan tribe on the spiritual boat. The next day, after Tushan Cangyue gathered all the people of the Qingshan tribe, Lin Wudao began his performance as the Qingshan Demonic God.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Sacrificial Ceremony, Lifespan Increase by 100,000 Years! Chapter 259: Sacrificial Ceremony, Lifespan Increase by 100,000 Years! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qingshan tribe. After unifying the Great Green Mountain and gathering all the tribes, the Qingshan tribe now had three thousand two hundred and fifty-six people, with Tushan Ming as the leader while Tushan Cangyue was still the High Priest with noble status. At this moment, in the huge square of the tribe, an even taller and bigger statue had already been erected. With the statue as the center, a large number of tribesmen stood in the surrounding space. Their eyes were filled with inexplicable nervousness and fear. At the same time, when they looked at the statue of the God of the Great Green Mountain on the altar, they were filled with curiosity. They had all heard about the manifestation of the Qingshan Great God but all of them felt that such an absurd thing was a fantasy. Although the tribes of Great Green Mountain had believed in God since ancient times, they had never seen God show His power. God was just the spiritual sustenance fabricated by the ancestors. However, after arriving at the Qingshan tribe, they discovered that the reality had changed drastically. The original legend had actually become a reality. This subverted their understanding. Therefore, at this moment, the tribesmen under the altar were all doubting the authenticity of the Qingshan Great God. Lin Wudao naturally saw their reactions. However, he did not pay any attention to it. Instead, he quietly watched. Thump! Abruptly, along with a series of melodious and majestic bell rings, under the protection of twelve divine servants led by Tushan Mang, High Priest Tushan Cangyue slowly ascended the altar. Whoosh! With her arrival, the originally noisy square instantly quieted down. Everyone fixed their eyes on Tushan Cangyue. Amongst them, the original tribesmen of the Qingshan tribe all revealed a strong sense of respect and reverence in their eyes. Other than that, there was also a strong sense of pride. The Tushan family finally had another High Priest who served God. In the future, she would lead the Tushan family to rebuild their former glory. Thinking of this, they felt honored and were even more respectful towards Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Previously, the Great God sent down an oracle to hold another Divine Baptism today to improve the aptitude and aptitude bone of the tribe¡¯s people, increasing their cultivation and strength. However, only those who have devout faith in the Great God can obtain great fortune. I know you don¡¯t believe me, but the members of the Qingshan tribe are the best examples. Before this, we were as weak as you. However, after being baptized and blessed by the Qingshan Great God, all the tribesmen of our tribe have experienced unprecedented changes.¡± ¡°Currently, everyone in the Qingshan tribe has reached the Divine Mansion realm and above. The twelve most powerful tribesmen in the Divine Vein realm have become the servants of the Great God. Therefore, as long as you sincerely believe in the Qingshan Great God, the Great God will grant you great power and change your life and destiny.¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold and solemn voice echoed in all directions. Hearing this, the newly joined tribesmen all turned their eyes to the people of the Qingshan tribe. They could clearly feel how powerful those people were. This was especially so for the twelve divine servants standing on the altar. They were as majestic as tyrannosaurus, emitting a powerful aura that shook people¡¯s hearts and souls, making them unable to breathe. ¡°Could it be¡­ Does the Qingshan Great God really exist?¡± Someone was shocked. ¡°It should be true.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it is impossible for the people of the Qingshan tribe to have undergone such a shocking change in such a short time.¡± ¡°If 1 can change my fate, then what¡¯s the harm in believing in it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to worship the Great God devoutly. I beg the Great God to grant me great strength.¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Many tribesmen began to kneel and kowtow. Seeing this, even though quite a few were skeptical, they did not dare to openly oppose the Qingshan tribe at this time. They could only kneel for now. Tushan Cangyue could see their reactions. ¡°If you want to gain something, you have to pay something. The grace of the Great God is not something that anyone can obtain. If you want to become a subject of the Qingshan Great God, you must offer a certain amount of lifespan as a sacrifice. According to the tradition of the Qingshan tribe, the young and strong must sacrifice more than a hundred years of their lifespan. Those who were old and weak will sacrifice at least ten years of their lifespan. The more you sacrifice, the greater the fortune bestowed by the Great God.¡± What was that? Using lifespan as a sacrifice? Hearing this, everyone was shocked. ¡°Since when did the Qingshan tribe have such a tradition?¡± Someone questioned. Hearing this, the members of the Qingshan tribe were instantly enraged. ¡°Hmph! Worshipping the Qingshan Great God is a tradition of our Tushan Family since ancient times. Everyone in our tribe is a firm believer in the Great God. Even our High Priest sacrificed 10,000 years of her life to obtain the recognition of the Great God. Every single one of us has sacrificed our lifespan! Why? You can¡¯t even bear to part with a mere hundred years of lifespan? If that¡¯s the case, how can you be worthy of the Great God¡¯s grace?¡± A member of the Qingshan tribe questioned angrily. Whoosh! As soon as these words were said, the outsiders immediately bathed in the glares of the Qingshan tribe members. Blasphemy against God was a great disrespect. In the Qingshan tribe, this was absolutely not allowed to happen. Boom! Boom! Boom! Although there were only a few dozen people in the Qingshan tribe, their cultivation and strength were far stronger than everyone else. Therefore, the aura that erupted naturally shocked everyone. For a time, the voices of doubt in the crowd were immediately suppressed. ¡°Since you have become a part of the Qingshan tribe, you must follow the traditions and rules of the tribe. In the Qingshan tribe, the Great God is supreme. Any act of blasphemy against the Great God will be severely punished. Of course, having a devout and firm belief will also allow one to obtain great fortune,¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s voice continued. After saying that, She began to guide the crowd and began the sacrificial activities. ¡°I¡¯m willing to sacrifice a hundred years to serve the Great God!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to sacrifice fifty years of my lifespan to serve the Great God!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to sacrifice 200 years of my lifespan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to sacrifice eighty years¡­¡± Under the pressure of the Qingshan tribe, the crowd began to shout. In Qingshan Temple, Lin Wudao revealed a gratified smile when he saw this. ¡°I was right. Tushan Cangyue is indeed qualified to be the High Priest of the Qingshan Temple. This time, I must give her a huge merit.¡± His eyes were filled with admiration. [Ding!] [You have received a sacrifice of 100 years of lifespan. Believer +1.] (You have received a sacrifice of 200 years of lifespan. Believer +1.] [You have received a sacrifice of 80 years of lifespan. Believer +1.] [You have received a sacrifice of 50 years of lifespan¡­] System notifications rang out in his mind one after another. A moment later, the sacrifice ended. Lin Wudao opened the system interface and realized that he had gained nearly 100,000 years of lifespan this time. [Name: Lin Wudao) [Lifespan: 121,236] This harvest could be said to be a huge wave of gains. Lin Wudao was extremely satisfied with this result. With so much lifespan, his main body could walk out of the Land of Sins. That being said, although his lifespan had increased by nearly 100,000 years, the limits had not been reached yet compared to the current tribe members of more than 3,000 people. Amongst them, a large number of people did not sacrifice their lifespan. Naturally, Lin Wudao would not indulge these stubborn people. ¡°Cangyue, immediately pass on my oracle. Those who are not devout believers cannot obtain my divine grace and fortune. I will give you a name list. Anyone whose name is not on the list will be expelled from the square because they are not my believers,¡± Lin Wudao said through the divine sense. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Tushan Cangyue replied respectfully. Boom! With that, a name list silently appeared in her soul. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue glanced at it discreetly and was shocked. She knew that the so-called devout believers were those who had offered up their lifespan. ¡°I just received an oracle. The Great God is about to descend into the human world. Next, I will call out some names. Those who have been mentioned have a firm and devout faith in the Great God. You can thus stay in the square to receive the baptism and fortune of the Great God. Those whose names are not on the list will be expelled,¡± Her cold voice resounded throughout the square. What was that? Those who didn¡¯t offer up their lifespan would be expelled? The moment these words came out, everyone¡¯s hearts were greatly shaken. At this moment, many in the crowd were already secretly regretting it. However, Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t care about that. She immediately called out the names one by one according to the list given by Lin Wudao. Very quickly, those who were not on the list were all expelled by Tushan Mang and the others. Only one-third of them remained. Lin Wudao glanced around and saw that there were about 1,000 people left. ¡°Chances are always given to those who are prepared.¡± He immediately descended to the human world as the Qingshan Demonic God. Boom! Boom! Boom! Accompanied by beams of dazzling divine light, a majestic phantom condensed above the statue. He sat in the sky and looked down at the mortal world. ¡°Greetings, Qingshan Great God.¡± ¡°Greetings, Qingshan Great God.¡± Seeing Lin Wudao arrive, Tushan Cangyue, the twelve divine servants, and the Qingshan tribe¡¯s people immediately knelt and kowtowed with utmost sincerity. The other people in the square widened their eyes in disbelief. Their eyes were filled with fear. ¡°The God of the Great Green Mountain has really appeared?¡± ¡°God does exist!¡± ¡°Fortunately, I chose to believe. Otherwise, I would definitely have been expelled.¡± Everyone was both terrified and excited. Lin Wudao did not pay much attention to their reactions. Whoosh! After coldly sweeping his gaze over, he began to execute the Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique according to the procedure.. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Leaving the Land of Sins! Chapter 260: Leaving the Land of Sins! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Divine Baptism could increase the aptitude of creatures below the Divine Vein realm by ten times. The Great Imbuement Technique could forcefully imbue a hundred years of cultivation into the targets. No matter which divine ability, it could be said to be a heaven-defying great fortune. Boom! Boom! Boom! As Lin Wudao performed the Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique, the tribesmen¡¯s cultivation began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°This¡­ 1 actually broke through to the Divine Vein realm?¡± Someone exclaimed. Originally, he was only in the mid-stage of the Divine Strength realm and was already a top expert in the tribe. However, after the baptism and enlightenment of the Qingshan Great God, his cultivation had broken through to the Divine Vein realm. This was simply unimaginable! ¡°Thank you, Qingshan Great God! Great God, I¡¯m willing to serve you for the rest of my life and never betray you!¡± Thump, thump, thump! As he spoke, he began to kowtow heavily towards the statue. His eyes were filled with incomparable fanaticism. ¡°Ha! My cultivation has also increased. It has increased from the Heaven Manipulation realm to the Divine Mansion realm. This¡­ This is unbelievable!¡± ¡°Qingshan Great God really does exist!¡± ¡°Great God, please accept my bow!¡± ¡°I am willing to serve the Great God forever!¡± Whoosh! As time passed, all the tribesmen who stayed in the square received great fortune after receiving the effects of Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique. Their aptitudes, foundations, and cultivations had all received a huge increase. Soon after, they knelt piously and kowtowed heavily to the God statue on the altar. Their eyes were filled with unprecedented excitement. Fortunately, they had chosen to worship the Qingshan Great God. Now, they had indeed obtained a great fortune. Their aptitude and strength had been greatly improved, which made everyone extremely excited. However, compared to the people in the square, the tribe members who had been expelled all felt extreme regret after seeing this earth-shattering change. ¡°Ah, 1 regret it so much!¡± ¡°So the Great God Qingshan is¡­ is real. If 1 had known, 1 would have offered a sacrifice. That way, 1 would have been able to obtain the divine grace of the Great God too.¡± ¡°Ugh, the opportunity to change my fate was right in front of me, but 1 missed it with my own hands. How hateful!¡± ¡°If everything could be started from scratch again, how good would that be?¡± Many sighs and regretful voices could be heard. At this moment, they were extremely envious of the people in the square. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Since they had missed the opportunity, they would miss it forever. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t have any sympathy or pity for these people. He wasn¡¯t going to perform Divine Baptism or the Great Imbuement Technique on them. ¡°Tushan Mang, 1 order you to choose one hundred people from the tribesmen who are in the Divine Vein realm to become divine servants and form the Qingshan Divine Guards.¡± ¡°We will obey the oracle.¡± Tushan Mang took the order. ¡°Tushan Cangyue, come to the temple. I have something to tell you.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao immediately pulled his mind away from the statue and returned to the temple. A moment later, Tushan Cangyue arrived. ¡°Greetings, Great God.¡± She kowtowed devoutly. ¡°Get up. Tushan Cangyue, you did well this time. As such, 1 will reward you.¡± Whoosh! Lin Wudao flicked his finger and three drops of Pure Divine Water flew out and landed in front of her. ¡°Great God, this is¡­¡± ¡°This is the Pure Divine Water. Although you¡¯re an innate lifeform, you were corroded by the evil substance when you were born. As a result, your aptitude and aptitude bone were both contaminated. It is also because of this that no matter how hard you worked these years, you only managed to reach the Divine Transformation realm. Now, 1 have given you the Pure Divine Water. This item can cleanse the darkness and evil around you and return you to your normal state.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s dignified voice slowly sounded. What was that? Her aptitude and aptitude bone have been contaminated by evil substance? Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°So it¡¯s not because my aptitude is poor, but because I¡¯ve been contaminated by evil substance¡­¡± The knot in her heart was finally untied. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± She kowtowed excitedly. ¡°These are the rewards you deserve. As long as you are loyal to me, 1 will not mistreat you. Now, the Divine Code of Qingshan is in your hands. You can practice and comprehend the divine skills and techniques in it. When you have enough strength and foundation, you will be the one to perform Divine Baptism on the people. As the High Priest of the temple, you have a huge responsibility. Besides that, I¡¯ve already carved the True God of Ice¡¯s divine technique into the Qingshan Divine Code. You can study and cultivate it yourself. As for the Qingshan Divine Guards, teach them the divine technique called Vigor Divine Fist to increase their combat strength.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Tushan Cangyue answered respectfully. Then, Lin Wudao reminded her of a few more things before returning his consciousness to his original body in the Land of Sins. ¡­ ¡°I can finally walk out of this damn place.¡± Looking at the boundless Sea of Bitterness outside the island and the terrifying forbidden path ahead, Lin Wudao finally revealed a smile. [Lifespan: 121,236] This was his confidence. Even if 81,000 years were deducted, he still had 40,000 years of lifespan. He wasn¡¯t flustered at all. ¡°Yin Siming, I¡¯ve already found a way to leave the Land of Sins. In a few days, when the time is right, I¡¯ll bring you out of this place.¡± What was that? Had he found a way to leave? Yin Siming remained calm, but Lu Chentian was pleasantly surprised. It was his greatest wish to leave the Land of Sins. Lin Wudao simply glanced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. After giving some instructions, he stepped onto the forbidden path under the watchful eyes of Yin Siming and the others. Every step he took reduced his lifespan by a thousand years. Although it was terrifying, Lin Wudao did not panic at all. Thump, thump, thump¡­ A moment later, after 81,000 years of his lifespan had been cut off, he finally reached the end of the forbidden path. Immediately after, with a thought, he appeared in the space of the statue with the power of the Qingshan Demonic God. This place was connected to the Land of Sins. ¡°Next, 1¡¯11 go harvest benefits from the Leishan tribe,¡± Lin Wudao muttered. As he spoke, he used his power to move Wu Zhan over. At this moment, Wu Zhan seemed to have suffered some kind of torture, and his mind was in a daze. Seeing this, Lin Wudao frowned. ¡°I remember that there is a magical divine technique recorded in the Divine Code of Qingshan, Soul Tamper. When this divine technique is used, it can temporarily alter the memories of living beings, making them act according to the caster¡¯s thoughts and will. It¡¯s equivalent to an enhanced version of the Spirit-capturing Technique.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao immediately used the divine technique of Soul Tamper on Wu Zhan, incorporating a memory that had never appeared into the latter¡¯s soul, making it an instinct. Unfortunately, the effects were only temporary. After a series of attempts, Lin Wudao discovered that even if he used the divine technique of Soul Tamper with the identity of the Qingshan Demonic God, he could only tamper with Wu Zhan¡¯s memories for half a day at most. After half a day, all his memories would be restored. Although the time was a little short, it was enough. Since he had achieved what he wanted, Lin Wudao did not dwell on this matter anymore. After temporarily settling Wu Zhan¡¯s matter, he sank into his cultivation. Very quickly, two days passed and it was time for the day he had agreed to meet Wu Huan. Whoosh. After some preparations, Lin Wudao immediately brought Wu Zhan and headed toward the Leishan tribe.. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Southern Regions Grave Robber Family! Chapter 261: Southern Region¡¯s Grave Robber Family! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Leishan tribe was adjacent to the Thunder Swamp. Their ancestors had settled down at the foot of the majestic Thunder Nether Mountain, and because the tribe believed in a God who wielded the power of thunder, they were named the Leishan tribe. It was about 120,000 miles away from the Qingshan tribe. Whoosh! When Lin Wudao arrived at the Leishan tribe with Wu Zhan, he found that the living conditions were not as barbaric and dilapidated as he had imagined. Instead, it had the atmosphere of a city. Although most of the houses in the Leishan tribe were built with grass and boulders as the foundation, it did not affect the aesthetics. Instead, it gave people a novel feeling. In addition, there were also ancient and magnificent palaces and pavilions in the Leishan tribe, symbolizing noble status. For example, the leader¡¯s residence was a huge manor. In the manor, there were rows upon rows of pavilions. At a glance, it was a magnificent sight. At the same time, the overall layout of the Leishan tribe also had a clear central axis. It was an ancient street that was about ten thousand feet long and at the end of it stood the ancestral shrine of the Leishan tribe. Although it was only a small and medium-sized tribe, compared to the Qingshan tribe, whether it was in terms of strength, heritage, layout, or scale, the Qingshan tribe simply couldn¡¯t compare to it. After witnessing the life of the Leishan tribe, Lin Wudao had a new understanding of these ancient tribes. ¡°As expected of a tribe with five thousand people. The atmosphere is really different. The Qingshan tribe is just inferior,¡± Lin Wudao sighed softly. After saying that, he placed Wu Zhan in a hidden place, then used the Origin Stone to form a doppelganger before hiding in the endless void. After that, he walked into the Leishan tribe without anyone noticing. As today was the wedding day of the leader¡¯s son, the entire Leishan tribe was brightly lit and filled with laughter. There was an endless stream of guests. After sizing the place up, Lin Wudao saw Wu Huan. At this moment, the latter was using his identity as Wu Zhan to warmly greet the many guests who had come to congratulate him. Next to him was a middle-aged man with a square face. It was the leader of the Leishan tribe, Wu Tianjue. His cultivation had reached the peak of the Divine Vein realm, which was at the same level as Wu Huan, who had been blessed with the Divine Baptism and the Imbuement Technique. Of course, as a tribe of 5,000 people that had an ancient heritage, the Leishan tribe also had powerful existences guarding it. In the ancient and magnificent ancestral shrine, Lin Wudao could sense several powerful auras. At the very least, they were Divine Pedestal-realm cultivators. ¡°The Leishan tribe has an independent faith. It will likely not be easy to conquer them spiritually¡­¡± After strolling around and gaining a basic understanding of the Leishan tribe, Lin Wudao felt that it would not be easy to change their beliefs. After all, since ancient times, they had believed in the God of Thunder. Lin Wudao¡¯s interest was piqued when he thought of the so-called God of Thunder. ¡°There should still be some time before the wedding. Why don¡¯t I take the opportunity to meet the legendary God of Thunder?¡± He did as he thought. Whoosh! Lin Wudao took a step forward and left the Leishan tribe, heading towards the Thunder Nether Mountain. Thunder Nether Mountain was 80,000 feet tall. Thunderclouds lingered all year round. When one approached the mountain, one would hear the sounds of rolling heavenly thunder, which was quite shocking. A moment later, when Lin Wudao arrived at the summit of Thunder Nether Mountain, the first thing he saw was an ancient and magnificent temple. It was surrounded by thunderclouds and purple lightning. At a glance, the temple looked extremely majestic. Thunder Temple. Be it the scale of the building or other aspects, it far surpassed the Qingshan Temple. The solemn, majestic, and vast statue was extremely charming. At a glance, Lin Wudao could feel a powerful divine might coming towards him, making him feel awe and insignificance. ¡°What a good temple. Compared to the Thunder Temple, Qingshan Temple is like a beggar. When 1 return this time, 1 must let the Qingshan tribe repair it properly,¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. Without alerting the guards, he quietly entered the temple. His gaze landed on the hundred-foot-tall giant god statue. Lin Wudao could sense that the statue of the God of Thunder in front of him had already begun to possess a trace of the aura and majesty of a temple God. Within it, a faint divine light bloomed. [Name: God of Thunder] [Divine Position: Mountain God] [Status: Initial sentience (just gained intelligence)] [Divine Might: None] [Divine Power: Weak] [God Region: Thunder Nether Mountain] [Divine Art: None] [Divine Technique: None] [Remark: Eighty thousand years ago, the Taicang Ancient Kingdom collapsed, and the Tushan family fell apart. The ancestor of the Leishan tribe, Wu Qiong, broke away from the Tushan family and established the Leishan family. After he died, he used a secret technique to place his true spirit on the statue, hoping that generations to come would worship it with offerings, allowing him to prove his Dao and become a supreme True God.] [2. After 80,000 years of offerings and worship, a wisp of Wu Qiong¡¯s true spirit has successfully fused with the statue, giving birth to a wisp of divinity.] [3. Sacrificing divine items or supreme treasures can accelerate His growth.] [4. The divinity of an immature temple God is extremely fragile. If He isn¡¯t careful, He will turn into ashes.] [5. Right now, the symbolic significance of the God of Thunder is greater than His actual significance.] [6. Extremely low threat.] God¡¯s Spiritual Eye scanned the area and immediately sent back information about the God of Thunder. Wu Qiong? He was from the Tushan family? Lin Wudao looked at the information in front of him in surprise. What he saw with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye was not much different from what Wu Huan had reported earlier. The God of Thunder had indeed started halfway through. That being said, the ancestor of the Leishan tribe was quite an outstanding figure with great courage and perseverance. To think he dared to entrust his true spirit to the statue and even succeeded in the end. Lin Wudao felt admiration for such courage and ability. ¡°From the looks of it, this God of Thunder is on a completely different level compared to the Qingshan Demonic God. Even if 1 give him another 80,000 years, he might not be able to cultivate into a True God,¡± Lin Wudao muttered. It was too difficult to cultivate into a temple God. As of now, the God of Thunder was no threat to him at all. Seeing this, Lin Wudao was relieved. Then, he examined the temple again and prepared to leave Thunder Temple. However, at this moment, his divine sense swept across the outside world and he discovered something surprising. Someone else had come to the Thunder Nether Mountain. ¡°They are not members of the Leishan tribe. From the looks of it, they seem to be cultivators from outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area.¡± Lin Wudao was surprised. Whoosh! With a thought, he immediately left the temple and hid in the deepest part of the endless void. Then, he approached the endless sea of clouds in the distance. After a while, a group of strange cultivators entered his sight. There were a total of twelve of them. Some of them held compasses, positioning themselves on the mountain. Some were carrying hoes and strange bronze shovels, while others wore cloaks and were chanting. Looking at their strange attire, Lin Wudao instantly guessed their identities. Grave robbers. Thinking of this, he immediately used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to scan them. Soon, the information of those people appeared before his eyes. [Name: Chen Changqing] [Identity: Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family¡¯s prodigy] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Power realm] [Aptitude: Outstanding] [Talent: Tomb¡¯s Eye] [Cultivation Techniques: Ancient Dragon-Seeking Scripture, Ley Lines Scripture, Mountain Scripture] [Skills: World-end Step, Son of Heaven¡¯s Aura-observing Technique, Dragon-seeking Divine Finger, Five Elements Escape Technique, Big Dipper Star Technique, secret technique: Mountain Opening, secret technique: Collapsed Sky, secret technique: Divine Descent¡­] [Items: Seven Stars Longevity Lamp, Ground Suppression Bronze Coffin, Great Sun Sword, Main-Sub Teleportation Array¡­] [Lifespan: 3,762] ¡­ ¡°They are indeed grave robbers.¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes when he saw the identity of the leader. He was right. These people were indeed a group of grave robbers. Moreover, they had a great background. ¡°Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family¡­ This should be a great power outside of the Green Heaven Region. It should be similar to the Central Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family that the Mad Daoist is from. It seems that the grave robbers in this world are also divided into factions. 1 wonder who is stronger though, the Mad Daoist¡¯s Central Region grave robber family or the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber family? Also, since these people are grave robbers, does that mean that there¡¯s a big tomb on Thunder Nether Mountain?¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted. As long as there were tombs, there would be corpses. It seemed that he could carry out his corpse collection business again.. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Bewitching Fragrance, Secret Technique of Mountain Opening! Chapter 262: Bewitching Fragrance, Secret Technique of Mountain Opening! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thinking that there might be a big tomb on Thunder Nether Mountain, Lin Wudao secretly took out the invitation letter the Mad Daoist had given him while paying attention to the actions of Chen Changqing and the others. He felt that it was necessary to understand the situation of the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family. Thinking of this, he immediately took action. Whoosh! Lin Wudao used his spiritual energy to write on the invitation letter: ¡°Mad Daoist, where are you now? 1 met members of the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family in the Leishan Tribe of Thunder Swamp. The leader of the group is a prodigy of the Chen family, Chen Changqing. Do you know what¡¯s with this grave robber aristocratic family?¡± After writing, Lin Wudao waited patiently. Buzz! Soon, the invitation letter showed the Mad Daoist¡¯s response. [Brother Ren, are you sure you¡¯ve met those b*stards from the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family? I¡¯m currently in Dual World Mountain of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, and I¡¯m digging a grave with Qin Daofu who wants to expiate sins.] [When we re done here, we ll go over and find you.] [Oh right, let me tell you, those from the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family are not good people. They are just a bunch of hypocrites who look good on the outside but are rotten on the inside.] [I have a grudge against them. If you really meet them, if possible, you must teach them a lesson. It¡¯s best if you kill them to vent my anger.] [Previously, when I first made my debut, I was tricked by those bustards from the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family.] [They like to dig up graves and secretly take away all the treasures and valuable things inside. Not a single hair will be left. Then, they will leave an empty tomb for you to dig. ] [What¡¯s more, after those bastards rob tombs, they like to set up all kinds of traps in the tombs, waiting for the people that come after to suffer.] [They¡¯re simply despicable!] The Mad Daoist cursed incessantly on the invitation letter. Through the words, Lin Wudao could feel the anger and hatred in the Mad Daoist¡¯s words. The latter probably wanted nothing more than to burn the other parties¡¯ bones and scatter their ashes. Obviously, when the Mad Daoist had just made his debut back then, he had indeed been scammed badly by the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such hatred. Lin Wudao could not help but laugh. Through the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family, he had learned some dirt about the Mad Daoist. ¡°I see. Mad Daoist, since you have a grudge against the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family, 1¡¯11 help you vent your anger and teach them a lesson.¡± [Thankyou, Brother Ren!] [Brother Ren, we¡¯ve already dug up some ancient tombs in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. At the same time, we¡¯ve also obtained some powerful corpses. We re just waiting for you to collect them.] [Oh, right, although those b*stards from the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic families are all hypocrites, their foresight and methods are still very powerful.] [Basically, wherever they appear, there will be a big tomb.] [Moreover, there will definitely be good things in the tomb. Brother Ren, you have to pay attention. You can¡¯t let those bastards succeed.] ¡­ The Mad Daoist warned solemnly. After saying that, he cut off the connection. Then, Lin Wudao put away the invitation letter in his hand and sneaked behind Chen Changqing and the others. At this moment, they were planning how to dig up the tomb on Thunder Nether Mountain. ¡°Changqing, you said that there¡¯s a big tomb on Thunder Nether Mountain, but there is no sign of a tomb other than a temple,¡± A shifty-looking black-clothed man in the crowd said in a low voice. As he spoke, he kept scanning his surroundings as if he was trying to find the location of the tomb. Chen Jiuheng? Lin Wudao glanced at that person. This person was also a member of the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family. He had rich tomb-raiding knowledge and powerful methods. He could be considered an elder in the grave robber world. His hands-on ability was extremely strong and he was most skilled in digging graves. ¡°Ninth Uncle, Thunder Nether Mountain is the holy land of the Leishan tribe. According to the information passed down by our ancestors, the Leishan tribe originated from the ancient Tushan family. About eighty thousand years ago, a man named Wu Qiong left the Tushan family and established the Leishan tribe. After he died, his descendants buried him at the summit of the Thunder Nether Mountain. At the same time, they built the Thunder Temple to worship him. They hoped that one day, Wu Qiong would become a True God.¡± ¡°Outsiders only know about the ancestral shrine of the Leishan tribe, but they don¡¯t know that Wu Qiong¡¯s true burial place is actually on the summit of the Thunder Nether Mountain. Furthermore, through the Tomb¡¯s Eye, 1 can sense that there is a rare supreme treasure in Wu Qiong¡¯s tomb. If we can get our hands on it, it will definitely be a great fortune,¡± Chen Changqing said in a deep voice. Whoosh! Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly became heated. ¡°Changqing, where is Wu Qiong¡¯s tomb?¡± ¡°It¡¯s right below this temple.¡± Below the temple? As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Jiuheng immediately took out a black incense stick that was about the thickness of a finger and carefully lit it. Then, he circulated his spiritual energy and blew the mysterious fragrance toward the temple guards in the distance. ¡°Bewitching incense? Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao learned the origin and use of the black incense stick. The bewitching incense was a unique incense made by the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family using ancient methods. After it was lit, its fragrance could temporarily make living beings sink into a daze and forget all memories of that period. It was very magical. ¡°The Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family¡¯s rule is that when robbing graves and digging tombs, only take the things useful to us and do not harm the lives of the tomb owner¡¯s relatives; Violators will be punished by the heavens and buried in the tombs. Later, let¡¯s make our actions inconspicuous. It¡¯s best not to alarm the people of the Leishan tribe to avoid unnecessary trouble,¡± Chen Changqing warned seriously. They had to abide by the Chen family¡¯s historical rule that was passed down by their ancestors. Everyone nodded in agreement. No one dared to disobey. ¡°Let¡¯s move. 1 will use the secret technique of Mountain Opening to open a passageway to Wu Qiong¡¯s tomb. Ninth Uncle, you will be in charge of investigating the traps in the tomb. If there are any abnormalities, report them immediately. Everyone else, listen to the orders and act accordingly.¡± Chen Changqing quickly made the arrangements. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Everyone agreed in unison. After the bewitching incense took effect, Chen Changqing took advantage of the fact that the guards were temporarily in a daze to walk out of the endless thunderclouds and come to the square in front of the temple. Following this, he used the Son of Heaven¡¯s Aura-observing Technique with support from the Tomb¡¯s Eye and started pacing back and forth, carefully searching for the location of the tomb according to some mysterious and strange trajectory. ¡°Found it!¡± After about ten breaths, Chen Changqing stopped. ¡°Secret technique: Mountain Opening!¡± He took a deep breath and stretched out his hands. Then, his palms slowly moved to the sides. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a series of slight vibrations, Lin Wudao was surprised to see that there seemed to be a mysterious magic power between Chen Changqing¡¯s hands. Under the latter¡¯s manipulation, a crack suddenly appeared on the ground. Immediately after, a dark passage was revealed. ¡°Chen Changqing has such methods? Looks like these ancient grave robber aristocratic families are not to be underestimated. When it comes to digging graves, they are the professionals.¡± In the darkness, Lin Wudao praised inwardly. At the same time, there was another person on top of the Thunder Nether Mountain who was watching the actions of Chen Changqing and the others. It was the God of Thunder, Wu Qiong. When he saw that someone had come to dig his grave, Wu Qiong, who was hiding in the statue, gritted his teeth in hatred.. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: The Chen Familys Ancestral Rule: Light the Lamp Before Opening the Coffin Chapter 263: The Chen Family¡¯s Ancestral Rule: Light the Lamp Before Opening the Coffin Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Damn it! Damned thieves, there¡¯s a path to heaven but you refused to take it. There¡¯s no door to hell but you barged in. How dare you come and dig my grave? You must simply be tired of living! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my true spirit has been entrusted to the temple God, 1 would have killed you all with my own hands and turned your bones into ashes!¡± Wu Qiong¡¯s furious roar rang out from the statue. He felt extremely humiliated when he saw someone digging his grave. However, his true spirit was now entrusted to the Thunder God Statue, so he couldn¡¯t kill Chen Changqing and the others himself. That being said, Wu Qiong was a ruthless man who had left the Tushan family and established the Leishan tribe eighty-thousand years ago. He had his methods and preparations, of course. ¡°Fortunately, I made preparations for this in the past. There is a powerful corpse demon hiding in the tomb under the temple. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that these thieves would¡¯ve succeeded in digging up my tomb today. Hmph, since you dare to dig the grave of my tomb, you must have the awareness of death,¡± Wu Qiong sneered coldly. The trump card he left behind 80,000 years ago was finally about to be put to use. Chen Changqing and the others had no clue about all this. At this moment, under Chen Changqing¡¯s Secret Technique of Mountain Opening, a dark passage leading to the temple¡¯s tomb appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes, emitting an ancient and decaying aura. ¡°Ninth Uncle, you can determine good or bad luck, and you have the most experience. Please go down to the tomb to check if there are any dangerous traps or the like. If there¡¯s anything unusual, send a signal in time.¡± Chen Changqing stared at the passage for a few seconds before saying to Chen Jiuheng beside him. ¡°Alright. You guys wait up there. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡± After saying that, Chen Jiuheng immediately flashed and disappeared. He nimbly disappeared into the underground passage like a burrowing mouse. Soon, one long and two short rhythmic sounds came from inside. Hearing this, Chen Changqing and the others were greatly invigorated. The signal Chen Jiuheng had sent with his voice was a special communication method used by the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family. It meant that he had not discovered any danger and that the situation was normal. If there was danger or a great calamity, the signal would become ¡°three long and two short¡±. Different situations had different signals. These were all precious treasures passed down from the ancestors of the grave-robbing world. It was not only the grave robber aristocratic family of the Southern Region that had such signals. The grave-robber aristocratic families of the Northern Mystic Region and the Qi family of the Central Sky Region each had their methods of communication and grave-robbing techniques. Every faction had a different focus. Ultimately, it was all for grave robbing. ¡°Let¡¯s enter the tomb. Everyone, keep your eyes open. We re doing a business that puts our lives on the line. If we are not careful, we will die without a burial place. Remember one thing, we can¡¯t be greedy, we can¡¯t be greedy, and we can¡¯t be greedy! We should only take what we should. We definitely can¡¯t take what we shouldn¡¯t,¡± Chen Changqing warned in a deep voice. In response, everyone present nodded in agreement. They were rubbing their fists, their eyes filled with excitement. Obviously, they were ready to go all out. ¡­ The tomb under the temple was decayed and dark. When Chen Changqing and the others went down to the tomb, they saw that Chen Jiuheng had already taken out a few mysterious crystals and thrown them into various corners of the tomb. Whoosh! With that, bright light bloomed like a small sun rising slowly, illuminating the entire tomb. In an instant, the scene in the tomb was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. The entire tomb was extremely spacious, with a radius of about a hundred feet. There were neatly cultivated spiritual fields on the ground, and one could vaguely see traces of planting. However, due to the erosion of time, the spiritual energy in the spiritual fields had all been lost. Even the various spiritual herbs in the spiritual fields had all decayed. ¡°To think such good spiritual fields have been abandoned.¡± Chen Jiuheng¡¯s eyes were filled with regret. ¡°Looking at the signs of decay on the spiritual herbs, they seem to have been corroded or contaminated by some evil substance. Everyone, be careful. I feel that this tomb is not simple,¡± Chen Changqing reminded the others. They used crystals to open a path. After passing through the spiritual fields and pushing open an ancient bronze door, they arrived at the second level of the tomb. There were many stone shelves here that were lined with various ancient books. Due to the protection of an array, although it had been over 80,000 years, there were no traces of decay, and the books were still relatively well preserved. After reading through some of the books, everyone was extremely excited. Although most of the books on the stone shelves recorded strange stories of the Tushan family and the Mountain Mausoleum Area, many others contained powerful secret techniques and divine powers. Even Chen Changqing was shocked by the knowledge and dharma techniques contained in the book. He felt as if his knowledge had been subverted. ¡°These are all treasures! If we take all these things out, our Chen family¡¯s foundation and strength will increase by another level. With them, this tomb has been worth it already.¡± Chen Changqing¡¯s eyes were bright. With a command, they carefully put all the books on the stone shelf into their spirit rings. ¡°Changqing, there¡¯s another bronze door over there. I took a look. The space inside isn¡¯t very big, and there¡¯s only a huge stone coffin. This should be the last level of the tomb.¡± Chen Jiuheng said as he walked over. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. This tomb belonged to Wu Qiong of the Tushan family eighty thousand years ago. According to our family¡¯s calculation, Wu Qiong was at least in the tenth divine minor realm, the Extreme Divine realm. It¡¯s even possible that he¡¯s a Demigod. The burial items in his coffin should be extraordinary,¡± Chen Changqing clenched his fists and said enthusiastically. Soon after, the group followed Chen Jiuheng to the third level of the tomb. The space here was only 100 feet wide. Looking up, in the middle of the tomb was an ancient and huge black stone coffin. It was unknown what material it was made of, but it gave off a powerful and majestic aura. After arriving at the third level Chen Changqing immediately scanned the area with his Tomb¡¯s Eye and did not find anything unusual. At the same time, Chen Jiuheng and the others were also prepared to open the coffin. ¡°Same old rules, we have to light the Seven Stars Longevity Lamp first.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Changqing took out a black longevity lamp that was about three feet tall and had an ancient design. There were seven stars embellished on it, and it looked extremely extraordinary. ¡°Our Chen family has an ancestral rule. Light the lamp before opening the coffin. Gou¡¯zi, you¡¯ll be in charge of the Seven Stars Longevity Lamp. Place it ten feet in front of the coffin. As long as the lamp doesn¡¯t go out, it means there¡¯s no danger and we can open the coffin. Once the Seven Stars Longevity Lamp goes out, everyone must retreat immediately,¡± Chen Changqing said solemnly. As soon as he finished speaking, he used a secret technique to light the Seven Stars Longevity Lamp and handed it to a lean man beside him, ordering the latter to stand ten feet in front of the coffin. After waiting for a moment, they found nothing unusual about the Seven Stars Longevity Lamp. This made Chen Changqing and the others immediately heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Ninth Uncle, open the coffin.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Jiuheng replied excitedly. With that, he and the other three people took out their tools and came to the huge stone coffin. After looking at each other, the four of them immediately used their tools to forcefully pry open the stone coffin. Rumble! Under their brute force, the lid of the stone coffin began to move bit by bit. In the meantime, Chen Changqing observed the stone coffin with the Tomb¡¯s Eye while paying attention to the movement of the Seven Stars Longevity Lamp from the corner of his eye. After seeing that there was nothing unusual, he relaxed a lot. However, what he did not know was that Wu Qiong¡¯s true spirit was watching everything. Seeing that Chen Jiuheng and the others were about to pry open his coffin, Wu Qiong¡¯s eyes turned extremely cold. ¡°Damned thieves, I will send you to your deaths next.¡± Boom! Under Wu Qiong¡¯s control, a deep and terrifying sound suddenly came from the stone coffin. It instantly caused the hair of Chen Jiuheng and the others to stand on end. At the same time, the Seven Stars Longevity Lamp that Gou¡¯zi was holding suddenly extinguished. Seeing this, Chen Changqing was shocked. ¡°Not good! There is a great terror in the coffin! Leave quickly!¡± He shouted. As he spoke, he was prepared to pull Chen Jiuheng and the others. Bang! However, at this moment, a terrifying black hand suddenly stretched out from the stone coffin and punched the bodies of two tribesmen. Boom! Immediately after, the lid of the stone coffin was blown away by a huge force, and a terrifying monster nearly ten feet tall rushed out crazily.. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Ice Divine Soul, Divine Technique Reaches the Major Accomplishment Stage! Chapter 264: Ice Divine Soul, Divine Technique Reaches the Major Accomplishment Stage! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Corpse Demon? Moreover, it¡¯s in the Extreme Divine realm!¡± Both Chen Changqing and Chen Jiuheng were shocked and terrified when they saw the terrifying monster rushing out of the stone coffin. Corpse demons were demonic creatures that were tainted with evil substances. They were born incomparably ferocious. Moreover, the aura of this corpse demon had reached the peak of the Extreme Divine realm. Even Chen Jiuheng, who had the most experience in grave robbing, gasped. His eyes were filled with shock. Currently, his cultivation was only in the ninth realm of the ten divine minor realms, the Divine Mystic realm. Compared to the corpse demon which had reached the tenth realm, they were simply not on the same level. ¡°Everyone else, quickly dodge! This is a corpse demon at the peak of the Extreme Divine realm! If you are injured by it, you will die without a burial place. Moreover, after death, you will also be corroded and become a corpse demon!¡± Chen Changqing shouted. Boom! Seeing that Chen Jiuheng and the others were about to be killed by the corpse demon, he waved his hand at the critical moment, and an ancient green copper coffin suddenly appeared. With a vast might, it heavily suppressed the ground. ¡°The Ground Suppression Bronze Coffin?¡± Chen Jiuheng was overjoyed when he saw the mysterious coffin. This Ground Suppression Bronze Coffin was a supreme treasure passed down by the ancestors of the Chen family. Its power could suppress an entire ley line. All living beings within the suppression range would be greatly affected and slowed down. As expected, after Chen Changqing took out the Ground Suppression Bronze Coffin, the terrifying corpse demon¡¯s movements seemed to be bound by something and slowed down. Seeing this, Chen Jiuheng made a prompt decision and brought the other surviving tribesman away from the threat of the corpse demon as quickly as possible. ¡°Changqing, this place is terrifying! Why don¡¯t we forget about it? Protecting our lives is more important.¡± Chen Jiuheng frowned. Hearing this, Chen Changqing was a little unwilling. ¡°No! How can we return empty-handed after entering a treasure trove? Ninth Uncle, think of a way to stall the corpse demon. With the Ground Suppression Bronze Coffin, its strength will be greatly reduced. 1¡¯11 go and see what treasures are in Wu Qiong¡¯s coffin.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll think of a way to block it first. Hurry up and come back,¡± Chen Jiuheng clenched his jaw and replied. After saying that, he flipped his hand and took out an ancient giant sword, aggressively fighting with the corpse demon. Boom! Boom! Boom! Due to the presence of the Ground Suppression Bronze Coffin, the corpse demon¡¯s movements were greatly affected. Its attack power was greatly reduced, and its current combat strength was only equivalent to the mid-stage of the Divine Mystic realm. Although it looked terrifying, Chen Jiuheng could still resist it for the time being. On the other side, with Chen Jiuheng stalling for time, Chen Changqing seized the opportunity to arrive in front of Wu Qiong¡¯s coffin as quickly as possible. His sharp eyes swept across the coffin. However, to his disappointment, there was nothing in the stone coffin. It was empty! ¡°Impossible. How could there be¡­ Nothing?¡± Chen Changqing let out an unwilling growl. Unwilling to give up, he searched carefully again, but there was indeed nothing. Looking at this, Wu Qiong, who had placed his true spirit in the statue, could not help but sneer, ¡°Humph, thieves like you want to steal my treasures? It¡¯s simply wishful thinking. Today, even if you turn the entire tomb upside down, you will definitely not be able to find anything!¡± Wu Qiong¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. He had long hidden his corpse in a safe place. Even if grave robbers came, they would definitely not be able to find it. Regarding this, Wu Qiong was extremely confident. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that in this tomb, other than Chen Changqing and the other grave robbers, there was also Lin Wudao who specialized in collecting corpses. No one was more sensitive to corpses than him. Whoosh! With just a glance, Lin Wudao saw through the mysteries of the tomb. His gaze landed on the stone coffin. Wu Qiong¡¯s corpse was indeed hidden inside. It was just that Chen Changqing¡¯s ability was limited and he couldn¡¯t find it. Unfortunately, the corpse couldn¡¯t be hidden from Lin Wudao, who had God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao discovered that there was more than one layer to the stone coffin. Instead, there were two layers. The first layer of the stone coffin was where the corpse demon was buried. It was used to deceive outsiders. The second layer of the stone coffin was where Wu Qiong¡¯s corpse had been laid to rest. In the past, Wu Qiong had used a secret technique to cover up the second layer of the stone coffin, which was why Chen Changqing couldn¡¯t find it. However, under the observation of Lin Wudao¡¯s God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, everything was exposed. ¡°Chen Changqing is right. Since 1 have entered the treasure trove, how can 1 return empty-handed? Wu Qiong, 1¡¯11 be taking your corpse.¡± Whoosh! Lin Wudao was currently in the form of a doppelganger. As such, with a thought, he passed straight through the stone coffin¡¯s camouflage and quietly entered the second layer. There was indeed a corpse here. Whoosh! Lin Wudao¡¯s first thought upon entering the second layer of the stone coffin was the cold. He focused his gaze and saw that Wu Qiong was a muscular man. Although his figure was already very old, he was still filled with explosive and terrifying power. Moreover, even after 80,000 years, his corpse did not show any signs of decay. He looked as if he had just died. ¡°Even a Demigod¡¯s corpse would not remain undecayed after eighty thousand years.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. As he spoke, he used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to scan Wu Qiong¡¯s corpse and quickly found something. Bang! He raised his hand and struck Wu Qiong¡¯s chest. In an instant, an egg-sized blue rhombus crystal flew out of the latter¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ice divine spirit!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes shone brightly. This was a rare divine item formed by the heavens and was extremely precious. Through the feedback from God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao learned that the ice divine spirit before him belonged to the True God of Ice from the Taicang Ancient Kingdom. It had been the latter¡¯s supreme treasure in proving his Dao and becoming a True God. Later, the True God of Ice also used the ice divine spirit to cultivate the divine technique, Thousand Mile Ice Seal, to the major accomplishment stage in a very short time. From there, his reputation rose in the Taicang Ancient Kingdom, establishing his lofty status as the True God of Ice. However, what made Lin Wudao feel extremely regretful was that the ice divine spirit was only a fragment, only about one-third of its original size. ¡°Sigh, what a pity,¡± He sighed inwardly. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value is this ice divine spirit fragment worth?¡± [300 million. Would you like to sacrifice it?] ¡°Yes, sacrifice it, then let me master the divine technique: Thousand Mile Ice Seal, to the major accomplishment stage,¡± Lin Wudao said in a deep voice. At this moment, he had already thought of a way to deal with Chen Changqing and the others. [Ding!] [You have sacrificed a fragment of the ice divine spirit and obtained 300 million Fate Energy value. ] [Congratulations, host. You have consumed 10 million Fate Energy value and successfully mastered the divine technique: Thousand Mile Ice Seal, to the elementary stage. Upon usage, you can freeze an area of one mile.] [Congratulations, host. You have consumed 50 million Fate Energy value and successfully mastered the divine technique: Thousand Mile Ice Seal, to the small success stage. Upon usage, you can freeze an area of ten miles.] [Congratulations, host. You have consumed 100 million Fate Energy value and successfully mastered the divine technique: Thousand Mile Ice Seal, to the major accomplishment stage. Upon usage, you can freeze an area of fifty kilometers.] Boom! Boom! Boom! Following the sound of the system notification, a series of messages regarding the profoundness and comprehension of the divine technique Thousand Mile Ice Seal surged into Lin Wudao¡¯s mind like a great river. In the end, they were deeply imprinted on his soul and became his instinct. It was as if he had been cultivating the technique for countless years. Whoosh! After he had mastered the Thousand Mile Ice Seal, Lin Wudao immediately tried it out by pointing. In an instant, a terrifying icy power surged out, wanting to freeze the entire stone coffin. Seeing this, Lin Wudao quickly interrupted the divine technique. Of the many dharma techniques he had mastered so far, this was the most powerful one other than the Pure Land of the Fleavens. Its power was indeed terrifying. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to vent the Mad Daoist¡¯s anger on his behalf.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. With a wave of his hand, he kept Wu Qiong¡¯s corpse in the system space and left the stone coffin without anyone noticing. After he left, Wu Qiong immediately fell into a frenzied state because his corpse was gone. ¡°Who is it? Who stole my corpse? I curse you to die a horrible death! Damn it!¡± Inside the statue, Wu Qiong roared. Flis expression was extremely ferocious. Lin Wudao ignored his madness and anger. At this moment, his gaze had already fallen on Chen Changqing and the others.. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Doing a Villain Dirty! Chapter 265: Doing a Villain Dirty! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Damn it! When I was outside, I clearly sensed that there was a supreme treasure in Wu Qiong¡¯s tomb. How can I not find it? Where did that old thing Wu Qiong hide his corpse?¡± Chen Changqing¡¯s face was extremely gloomy after he found nothing. At this moment, he had searched the entire stone coffin, but he could not find a single strand of hair. This made him extremely disappointed. ¡°Changqing, have you found it? I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± Not far away, Chen Jiuheng¡¯s anxious voice sounded. Hearing this, Chen Changqing clenched his fists. In the end, the anger in his heart turned into an unwilling sigh. ¡°Ninth Uncle, I didn¡¯t find anything. Although 1 can sense that Wu Qiong¡¯s corpse is hidden in this tomb, I can¡¯t find it no matter what!¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave first?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way,¡± Chen Changqing sighed helplessly. After saying that, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He immediately left the stone coffin and was about to leave the tomb with Chen Jiuheng and the rest of the Chen family members. However, although his idea was good, Lin Wudao wasn¡¯t prepared to let him go just like that. ¡°You want to leave? Ask me first.¡± Boom! Accompanied by a cold sneer, Lin Wudao quietly arrived in front of the Ground Suppression Bronze Coffin. Then, before Chen Changqing and the others could react, he snatched it away. ¡°Who is it? Who dares to snatch the Ground Suppression Bronze Coffin?¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Chen Jiuheng, who had been fighting the corpse demon with all his might, and Chen Changqing were shocked by this sudden occurrence. Their eyes revealed intense hatred and panic. One had to know that Chen Jiuheng was only able to block the attack of the Extreme Divine realm corpse demon with his early-stage Divine Mystic realm cultivation thanks to the suppression of the Ground Suppression Bronze Coffin, which slowed the latter¡¯s movements. Without the suppression of the Ground Suppression Bronze Coffin, the corpse demon would return to the terrifying Extreme Divine realm. At that time, with his Divine Mystic realm cultivation, it would be impossible for him to withstand the other party¡¯s attacks. As expected, the moment the Ground Suppression Bronze Coffin disappeared, the originally suppressed corpse demon instantly recovered to its peak state. Its extremely terrifying aura pressed down on Chen Jiuheng to the point he was suffocating. ¡°Roar! Which bastard harmed me?!¡± Chen Jiuheng cursed, ¡°I curse you to die a horrible death!¡± At this moment, his heart was filled with boundless anger and hatred, but even more so panic and fear. ¡°Changqing, let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Jiuheng used all his strength to shout. To be honest, he didn¡¯t even need to say anything. When Chen Changqing saw the Ground Suppression Bronze Coffin being snatched away, he had already thought of a countermeasure. ¡°Main-Sub Teleportation Array!¡± Whoosh! With a wave of his hand, an ancient small teleportation array appeared in the tomb, emitting a dazzling light. In just an instant, a mysterious spatial passageway condensed in the void. ¡°Ninth Uncle, let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Changqing shouted. After saying that, he immediately used his fastest speed to leave the tomb with the help of the magical power of the teleportation array. However, Lin Wudao, who knew everything, had been waiting for him. ¡°Divine technique: Thousand Mile Ice Seal!¡± Rumble! The moment Chen Changqing took out the Main-Sub Teleportation Array, Lin Wudao did not hesitate to use the ice divine technique. In an instant, the monstrous power of ice gathered in the void and froze the teleportation array. Thump! Then, under Chen Changqing¡¯s resentful and desperate gaze, a mysterious hand suddenly fell from the void and blew up the channel constructed by the teleportation array. ¡°No!¡± Seeing the teleportation array destroyed, Chen Changqing could no longer suppress the resentment in his heart. He immediately roared at the top of his lungs. His expression was extremely ferocious. Lin Wudao¡¯s palm attack had destroyed their last hope of escaping. ¡°Who is it? Who is it?!¡± ¡°If you have the ability, come out instead of hiding in the dark while doing these despicable things. What kind of good lad are you?¡± ¡°Damn bastard, I curse you to die a horrible death!¡± ¡°Bastard! Bastard!¡± ¡°This time, we¡¯re done for!¡± With the teleportation array destroyed, the members of the Chen family immediately revealed intense despair. ¡°Ah!¡± It was also at this moment that a shrill scream suddenly sounded from the tomb. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw that Chen Jiuheng had suffered a brutal attack from the corpse demon. His entire left arm had been forcefully torn off. Seeing this, everyone was terrified to the extreme. ¡°Pure Land of the Heavens!¡± Seeing that Chen Jiuheng was forced into a desperate situation by the corpse demon, Lin Wudao used his skill frankly. With that, the Pure Land of the Heavens was unleashed. In an instant, a mysterious power spread out and forcefully suppressed the corpse demon¡¯s cultivation by a major realm. It had fallen from the early stage of the Extreme Divine realm to the early stage of the Divine Mystic realm. Following this, an ancient black cauldron appeared in the void, carrying a vast and mighty power as it landed on the corpse demon. It was the Great Desolation Cauldron. Rumble! With the support of powerful divine power, the head of the corpse demon was blown up by the Great Desolation Cauldron. ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Chen Jiuheng, who was on the verge of death, immediately widened his eyes and stood rooted to the ground. In fact, he was not the only one. Even Chen Changqing, who was not far away, and many members of the Chen family revealed expressions of disbelief. They didn¡¯t understand why Lin Wudao would save them after cutting off their hopes of escaping. Just now, if Lin Wudao hadn¡¯t taken out the Great Desolation Cauldron and exploded the corpse demon¡¯s head, all of them would have died without a burial place. ¡°Fortunately, the corpse demon has no intelligence. It only attacks with its killing intent. Otherwise, if it were a real Extreme Divine realm powerhouse, I would not have been able to kill him even if I had the Great Desolation Cauldron.¡± In the darkness, Lin Wudao muttered to himself. Corpse demons only had the instinct to kill. They had no intelligence or consciousness. Therefore, Lin Wudao succeeded in his attack. If the other party had been a real living being, he would not have succeeded. Whoosh! After killing the corpse demon, Lin Wudao waved his sleeve, and the corpse on the ground instantly disappeared. Then, his cold gaze fell on Chen Changqing and the others. Whoosh! A blurry shadow appeared in front of everyone, strange and mysterious. ¡°Hand over all your treasures.¡± A cold voice slowly sounded. What? Playing dirty? Hearing this, Chen Changqing and the others clenched their fists, and their eyes revealed intense hatred. They had been robbing graves all year round, but now, they had finally been robbed instead. All along, they had relied on the reputation of the Southern Region¡¯s grave-robber aristocratic family to swagger all over the world. Their footprints were spread throughout the twelve regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation, and everyone had to give them some face. They hadn¡¯t expected to encounter a great calamity in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. For a moment, Chen Changqing and the others felt extremely humiliated. ¡°Why did you use such a despicable method? Could it all be for the treasures we have?¡± Chen Changqing questioned. In response, Lin Wudao snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t hand over all your treasures, I¡¯ll take them myself, but you¡¯ll all die then. I¡¯m only here for the money. Just like your Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family, I don¡¯t harm people¡¯s lives.¡± His nonchalant voice continued. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed. It turned out that the other party knew their identities. Since he knew their identities and still dared to go against them, he was either a ruthless person who was not afraid of death or an enemy of the Chen family. Thinking of this, Chen Changqing and Chen Jiuheng looked at each other and sighed helplessly. This time, they were doomed. In the end, to preserve their lives, they had no choice but to take out all the valuable treasures they had.. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Inviting Others to Send Themselves to Their Deaths! Chapter 266: Inviting Others to Send Themselves to Their Deaths! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Can you let us leave now?¡± After taking out many treasures, Chen Changqing said angrily. At this moment, he was already thinking about how to take revenge on Lin Wudao after leaving. However, Lin Wudao was not interested in his thoughts. ¡°Where¡¯s the Great Sun Sword?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s cold and calm voice suddenly sounded. Hmm? He actually knew about the Great Sun Sword? Chen Changqing¡¯s heart trembled. Lin Wudao¡¯s words made him feel as if the other party had seen through all his secrets, including what he had. ¡°Humph!¡± Chen Changqing had no choice but to take out a pitch-black ancient sword. It was an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon. It was imbued with sun restrictions, which could draw upon the power of the sun and transform it into a powerful attack. It was especially harmful to demons and evil things. Lin Wudao was quite satisfied with the Great Sun Sword. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about hiding anything. I know all about what you have. If anyone dares to hide anything, I will kill them,¡± He threatened fiercely. Hearing this, the people who were originally still hoping for luck did not dare to hide anymore. Whoosh! At that moment, they took out all the treasures on them. ¡°Alright.¡± After scanning the people with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye and confirming that they had no other treasures, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Sir, now you can let us leave, right?¡± Chen Changqing tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and said. ¡°No.¡± Lin Wudao shook his head. What was that? Chen Changqing was furious when he heard this. ¡°What do you mean? You clearly said just now that you would only ask for the treasures we have and not harm our lives. Why are you going back on your word now?¡± He questioned loudly. In response, Lin Wudao smiled coldly. ¡°I did say that I¡¯m only after the treasures you have and won¡¯t harm your lives, but I didn¡¯t say that I would let you leave.¡± He wouldn¡¯t kill them but they weren¡¯t allowed to leave either? Everyone was both angry and confused. At this moment, they wondered what Lin Wudao wanted to do. ¡°May I ask what exactly you want? We¡¯ve already given you all our treasures, so why aren¡¯t we allowed to leave?¡± ¡°Because you still have value,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. Value? As soon as he said this, the expressions of Chen Changqing and the others changed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You guys shouldn¡¯t be the only ones from the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family that has entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area, right? Are there any other clansmen or elders in other places?¡± ¡°You!¡± When Lin Wudao said this, Chen Changqing immediately understood his intentions. It turned out that the other party wanted to continue extorting them. ¡°Humph! This time, only we have entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area. There are no other clansmen,¡± Chen Changqing replied coldly. ¡°Is that so? Since you have no value, I can only send you to your deaths.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao was ready to attack. Seeing this, Chen Changqing¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°You said that you would not harm our lives!¡± ¡°Indeed, 1 did say that just now, but I¡¯ve changed my mind. Since you are not willing to cooperate, there is no point in keeping you alive. Therefore, I plan to kill all of you to prevent future troubles,¡± Lin Wudao said coldly. Damn it! Damn bastard, why didn¡¯t he go and die? Chen Changqing kept cursing in his heart. At this moment, his hatred for Lin Wudao had reached its peak. ¡°Fine! If I tell you about the other people in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, do you dare to swear in the name of the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s Heavenly Dao to let us leave?¡± After struggling for a long time, in the end, Chen Changqing still compromised. Under the threat of death, he had no choice. Lin Wudao was very happy with his cooperation. ¡°If the information you provide is of great value, I can swear on my Dao heart that I will not harm your lives and will let you go.¡± ¡°Alright, swear now.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Wudao was very cooperative with the latter. With that, he began to swear an oath in front of everyone. ¡°Today, I, Ren Woxing, swear in the name of the Heavenly Dao that if Chen Changqing and the others cooperate with me and tell me about the other clansmen in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, 1 will not harm their lives. On top of that, 1 will definitely let them leave. If I violate this oath, I will be struck by lightning and die a horrible death,¡± Lin Wudao said firmly with an extremely serious attitude. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, a loud clap of thunder suddenly sounded in the sky as if it was responding to his oath. At the same time, a wisp of mystic light drilled out of the void and merged into his glabella. One couldn¡¯t casually make an oath as one would be restricted by the Heavenly Dao. Phew! Chen Changqing was finally relieved when he saw this. Ren Woxing? Hearing this, he secretly remembered this name in his heart. After he escaped, he would begin his revenge! ¡°I have already sworn on my Dao heart. Can you tell me now?¡± ¡°Humph. What you said is correct. Other than us, there are also elders of the Chen family who came to the Mountain Mausoleum Area this time. The leader is called Chen Qishan. He¡¯s an uncle of mine, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the Extreme Divine realm. According to our plan, they are heading to other places in the Mountain Mausoleum Area to dig out large tombs. Currently, they should be at the boundary of Dual World Mountain. There are about thirty people¡­¡± Under the pressure of death, Chen Changqing told Lin Wudao everything he knew. Chen Qishan? The peak of the Extreme Divine realm? Lin Wudao remembered this name. ¡°Very good. 1 admire people like you who understand the situation.¡± ¡°Then can we leave now?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Why? ¡°You guys have to wait here for some time. When Chen Qishan learns of your news and comes to rescue you, then you can leave. Of course, if Chen Qishan doesn¡¯t come, I will naturally let you leave when the time of the Mountain Mausoleum Area ends,¡± Lin Wudao said nonchalantly. F*ck. Hearing this, Chen Changqing gritted his teeth so hard that he almost broke them. He had been fooled again! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my words carry weight. Since I said that I won¡¯t harm your lives, then I will keep my word. Next, I will have to trouble all of you to temporarily wait here for some time.¡± Lin Wudao smiled. As he spoke, he took out the Divine Pedestal realm undead knight with a wave of his hand. Rumble! [Consumed 3,000 years of lifespan to raise the undead knight¡¯s combat strength to the Divine Wheel realm. I [Consumed 5,000 years of lifespan to raise the undead knight¡¯s combat strength to the Divine Illumination realm. ] [Consumed 7,000 years of lifespan to raise the undead knight¡¯s combat strength to the Divine Power realm. | [Consumed 10,000 years of lifespan to raise the undead knight¡¯s combat strength to the Divine Essence realm.] [Consumed 15,000 years of lifespan to raise the undead knight¡¯s combat strength to the Divine Mystic realm.] In total, he used 40,000 years of his lifespan. [Name: Lin Wudao| [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Mansion realm) [Lifespan: 1236) ¡°I don¡¯t have much lifespan left. Looks like I have to find an opportunity to harvest some gains,¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. This time, he had set his sights on the Leishan tribe. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t leave this tomb. Otherwise, my undead knight won¡¯t show mercy. If you are killed, I can¡¯t help you.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t care less about the reaction of Chen Changqing and the others. He left the tomb in a flash. Immediately after, he took out the invitation letter he got from the Mad Daoist. [Old lunatic, I¡¯ve already helped you vent your anger. I¡¯ve scammed the members of the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family and trapped them in the Leishan tribe¡¯s tomb.] [I¡¯m just waiting for you and Qin Daofu to come over to start the harvest.) [In addition, I learned a piece of news from those people. There¡¯s a person called Chen Qishan from the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family. He¡¯s active in the Dual World Mountain, so keep an eye out for him.] [If you have time, spread the news of Chen Changqing and the others being trapped. It will attract the people from the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family to come and rescue them.] [At that time, we can harvest again.] [Finally, we should make a trip to the Leishan tribe in Thunder Swamp as soon as possible. I think we can continue the same scam as the Buried Dragon Secret Realm here.) [In addition, I¡¯ve also found a big fish. There will definitely be many benefits to gain.) Lin Wudao wrote down many words in the invitation letter. Very quickly, the Mad Daoist responded. [Brother Ren, well done!] [We ll be here in half a month at the latest. When the time comes, we¡¯ll do something big together, haha!) [Right, we recently discovered something strange. Someone seems to be impersonating the Wicked Trio and doing evil things everywhere.) [I suspect that it¡¯s Zhao Ziehen.) [Not only that, but that guy is also pretending to be the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord Lin Wudao, and is swindling people everywhere. 1 wonder if the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord has come to Mountain Mausoleum Area?) [If he finds out about this, Zhao Ziehen¡¯s life will be in danger. Hehe.] Hmm? Zhao Ziehen was impersonating him and doing bad things? Lin Wudao was stunned when he heard the news. His expression immediately darkened.. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: The Tribes Grand Wedding, Revenge Time! Chapter 267: The Tribe¡¯s Grand Wedding, Revenge Time! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Are you sure the person who impersonated me is Zhao Ziehen?] After a long silence, Lin Wudao frowned and asked the Mad Daoist. [Well¡­ Although I¡¯m not really sure, it¡¯s basically that kid. Qin Daofu and I met him once at the Dual World Mountain.] [Originally, we wanted to suppress him on the spot. Who knew that after not seeing him for so many days, that kid would actually mix with the members of the Alliance of Justice?] [With the interference of the Alliance of Justice, we didn¡¯t succeed.] [However, according to my dharma eye, it¡¯s undoubtedly Zhao Ziehen.] Words appeared on the invitation letter. After reading it, Lin Wudao¡¯s face darkened even more. [Got it. Find an opportunity to get a hold of Zhao Ziehen and kill him.] [Yes, yes. Qin Daofu and I think the same too. Our good reputation cannot be ruined by that fellow. We have to find a way to capture and kill him.] The Mad Daoist said angrily. No matter when and where, he, Lin Wudao, and Qin Daofu were always on the same side. [Come to Thunder Swamp as soon as possible. I¡¯ll wait for you here.] After saying that, Lin Wudao cut off the connection with the Mad Daoist. ¡°Zhao Ziehen, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t run into me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret being born into this world.¡± His eyes were cold. Soon after, he relied on his doppelganger and left Thunder Nether Mountain silently. Bang! After returning his consciousness to his original body, he immediately took out the heaven burial bronze coffin and put the corpses of Wu Qiong and the corpse demon inside. [Ding!] [You have collected Wu Qiong¡¯s corpse and obtained 1,000 years of lifespan. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 10,000 years of lifespan.] [You have collected the corpse of a corpse demon and obtained an 8,ooo-year-old spiritual herb. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained an 8o,ooo-year-old spiritual herb.] The cold system notification sounded in his mind. Whoosh! With a thought, specific information about the 8o,ooo-year-old spiritual herb appeared. [Name: Ziyang Dragon Ginseng] [Level: Spiritual herb] [Rarity: High] [Description: According to ancient legends, it was born after bathing in dragon blood and evolving and growing for tens of thousands of years. After swallowing it, it can greatly strengthen one¡¯s blood energy and spiritual energy] [Remark: Only effective on living beings below the Divine Wheel realm.] ¡°Ziyang Dragon Ginseng? This is quite a good spiritual herb. If 1 devour and refine it, my cultivation should increase by quite a bit.¡± A faint smile appeared on Lin Wudao¡¯s face. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Mansion realm] [Lifespan: 11,236] [Fate Energy value: 50,365,000] Lin Wudao was very satisfied with the lifespan and Fate Energy value displayed on the interface. This trip to Thunder Nether Mountain yielded a huge harvest. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do you need to help me refine the Ziyang Dragon Ginseng?¡± [Ten million.] ¡°Alright, refine it.¡± Although 10 million Fate Energy value was quite expensive to Lin Wudao, what he lacked the most was time. Therefore, he would rather spend 10 million luck Fate Energy value to shorten the time. Boom! Boom! Boom! As 10 million Fate Energy value was deducted from his account, under the mighty power of the system, waves of turbulent and majestic spiritual energy flowed around him like a great river, pushing his cultivation. The early stage of the Divine Mansion realm. The mid-stage of the Divine Mansion realm. Thump! About ten breaths later, when the last wisp of the Ziyang Dragon Ginseng¡¯s spiritual energy was exhausted, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation stabilized at the final stage of the Divine Mansion realm, not far from the peak. He was quite satisfied with this result. ¡°Next, I should help Wu Huan fulfill his wish¡­¡± Lin Wudao immediately used his doppelganger to bring Wu Zhan into the Leishan tribe. Soon, they arrived at the mansion where the tribe¡¯s leader was. The mansion was decorated lavishly with lanterns and streamers, and the sound of drums and music shook the sky. The scene was filled with a festive and harmonious atmosphere. Many clansmen and guests were beaming with smiles. ¡°Wu Zhan, listen to my orders later. Do whatever 1 tell you to do. Remember, your current identity is Wu Huan. When the wedding ceremony is over, you will rush out and take revenge on Wu Zhan in the hall. He killed all your family members, coveting the supreme treasure in your family. There is an irreconcilable hatred between the two of you. You can rest assured and take revenge. I will help you in secret.¡± Lin Wudao instructed through his divine sense. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Wu Zhan replied respectfully. Before coming here, Lin Wudao had forcefully altered Wu Zhan¡¯s memories with Soul Tamper, implanting a part of Wu Huan¡¯s memory into Wu Zhan¡¯s soul. In addition to Lin Wudao¡¯s techniques in providing perfect disguises, Wu Zhan was now the ¡°genuine¡± Wu Huan. Even the leader of the Leishan tribe, Wu Tianjue, would not be able to notice anything strange. Once Wu Zhan went to the wedding ceremony as Wu Huan, Lin Wudao could not predict what kind of crazy things Wu Tianjue would do, given the irreconcilable hatred between them. However, he knew that after today, there would be no more Wu Zhan in this world. ¡°As the saying goes, there is a cause and an effect. Today, Wu Huan will be your retribution,¡± Lin Wudao muttered. Then, he hid in the depths of the void and quietly watched the development of the matter. At this moment, the huge mansion was already filled with guests and laughter. Two majestic figures sat upright at the head of the hall, exuding the aura of a superior. On the left was the leader of the Leishan tribe, Wu Tianjue. On the right was the leader of the Lieyang tribe, Zhu Huang. Both of them were at the peak of the Divine Vein realm. ¡°Brother Tianjue, from today onwards, our families are in-laws. From now on, we should help each other and advance and retreat together. This marriage will surely be a much-told story. Perhaps, thousands of years later, future generations and clansmen will praise us for this. After all, the two of us have set a precedent for the tribe. Hahaha!¡± Zhu Huang laughed. The marriage between the two families not only consolidated their strength and status but also strengthened their relationship, as well as formed an alliance between the two tribes. From now on, the Leishan tribe and the Lieyang tribe were partners on the same front. They would share weal and woe. This would also greatly increase the strength of the two tribes. Therefore, this marriage alliance was something that the two tribes were happy to see happen. ¡°Leader, the auspicious time has arrived.¡± At this moment, a red-robed elder came before Wu Tianjue and bowed. ¡°Alright, since the auspicious time has arrived, let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± The red-robed elder replied. Following this, he turned around and faced the many guests present. ¡°The auspicious time has arrived! The wedding ceremony begins! Please welcome the bride and groom!¡± Thump, thump, thump! As the red-robed old man¡¯s high-pitched voice fell, the sound of ancient drums sounded throughout the mansion. At the same time, the originally noisy scene quieted down. Everyone looked out of the hall in unison. Thud, thud, thud¡­ A moment later, under the escort of a group of maidservants, a young man with a strong physique and extraordinary might walked into the hall hand in hand with a peerless beautiful young woman. These two people were the main characters of today. ¡°Ah Zhan is finally married.¡± ¡°This time, the leader can be considered to have relieved himself of one of his worries. I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be long before the leader passes the throne to Ah Zhan when the time is right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, he is the number one prodigy of our Leishan tribe.¡± ¡°Ah Zhan is so fortunate. The daughter of the Lieyang tribe¡¯s leader is one of the top beauties in Thunder Swamp. God knows how many young talents have fallen for her.¡± ¡°They really are a match made in heaven, haha!¡± All kinds of praise came from the crowd. They then focused their gazes on the couple. ¡°Bow to heaven and earth to thank them for their nurture!¡± After everything was ready, the voice of the old man in red sounded at the right time. Hearing this, Wu Huan immediately held Zhu Qingyue¡¯s hand, and they knelt towards the sky. ¡°Bow! Up! ¡°Bow again! Up!¡± After kowtowing three times in a row, the two of them stood up. ¡°Secondly, bow to the parents and thank them for life and nurture. Bow!¡± Following the instructions of the old man in red, Wu Huan and Zhu Qingyue knelt and kowtowed piously. ¡°Husband and wife bow to each other!¡± The high-pitched voice continued. Seeing this, Wu Huan immediately turned around and looked at Zhu Qingyue. A strange emotion flashed across his eyes. ¡°Zhu Qingyue, from today onwards, you are my wife. Don¡¯t worry. 1 will be responsible for you.¡± Suddenly, his voice which was filled with complex emotions entered Zhu Qingyue¡¯s ears. Huh? Be responsible for her? Hearing this, Zhu Qingyue could not help but be stunned. At this moment, she did not understand the meaning behind Wu Huan¡¯s words. However, she soon did. Boom! Just as their wedding ceremony was about to end, an extremely ferocious figure suddenly descended from the sky with a monstrous aura. He punched the gate of the mansion.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Kill the Son, Revenge Obtained! Chapter 268: Kill the Son, Revenge Obtained! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Everything happened in an instant. Faced with this sudden change, not only were the clansmen and guests shocked, even Wu Tianjue and Zhu Huang, who were sitting at the head of the hall, frowned. Whoosh! For a moment, everyone looked outside the door. Rumble! After the dust settled, they saw a young man with a murderous aura rush in with an ancient spear in his hand. Along the way, he lulled all the guards who blocked his way. ¡°Wu Euan?¡± The moment they saw the young man, the members of the Leishan tribe were stunned. At the same time, the eyes of the leader, Wu Tianjue, were also filled with monstrous ferocity. ¡°This¡­ Wu Huan?¡± Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that the person who came to cause trouble was Wu Huan. ¡°I heard that Wu Huan is colluding with outsiders to harm the Leishan tribe?¡± ¡°Yes, this is the information that All Zhan found out. God knows if it¡¯s true or not. Logically speaking, we watched Wu Huan grow up. He shouldn¡¯t be such a person¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, you can¡¯t know a person¡¯s heart by their appearance. Rumors don¡¯t just come from nothing.¡± ¡°What is Wu Huan doing?¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve always heard that there was a conflict between him and Ah Zhan. Now it seems that the grudge between the two of them isn¡¯t small.¡± Various discussions broke out in the crowd. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on ¡°Wu Huan¡±, watching as he walked to the front of the hall step by step with his spear in hand. Immediately after, his ferocious eyes stared fixedly at ¡°Wu Zhan¡± in the hall, and intense hatred was revealed in his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s finally here! Since Wu Zhan has appeared, the Qingshan Great God must be here as well. It¡¯s just that with my ability, 1 can¡¯t detect his existence at all.¡± Wu Huan¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. The Qingshan Great God was his greatest confidence and also his strongest support. With the Great God backing him up, he was not afraid of anything. ¡°Today, I will take revenge for my grudges¡­¡± A cold smile appeared on his face. With this, Wu Huan took a step forward and came to the front of the hall, looking down at Wu Zhan. ¡°How dare you, Wu Huan! You colluded with outsiders and tried to harm my Leishan tribe. Earlier, you escaped to the Qingshan tribe. I didn¡¯t expect you to appear in front of me today! Go to hell!¡± When enemies met, the enmity would explode. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Huan immediately raised his hand and pressed his palm toward Wu Zhan. Right now, to prevent Wu Tianjue and the others from noticing anything unusual, he only used the cultivation and power of the perfection stage in the Divine Strength realm. Otherwise, with his strength at the peak of the Divine Vein realm, Wu Zhan would definitely be killed by this palm, which was not the result he wanted. Similarly, because Lin Wudao had altered his memory with a divine technique, at this moment, in Wu Zhan¡¯s knowledge, he was Wu Huan, and his family had been killed by Wu Zhan. Therefore, he wanted revenge. ¡°Wu Zhan, you killed my entire family! Today, 1 will make you pay with your blood!¡± His crazy roar shook the sky. Boom! Saying this, Wu Zhan thrust out his spear, and the powerful force turned into a sharp spear light, destroying Wu Huan¡¯s attack. ¡°Huh? The perfection stage of the Divine Strength realm?¡± Wu Huan pretended to be in disbelief. Bang! Under Wu Zhan¡¯s fierce spear, Wu Huan let out a painful groan from his throat. Then, he retreated violently, only stabilizing himself after ten steps. What? When did Wu Huan become so powerful? Seeing this, the surrounding clansmen widened their eyes in shock. Wu Huan¡¯s talent was also very outstanding, but there was still a gap between him and the number one prodigy of the Leishan tribe, Wu Zhan. Yet now, they hadn¡¯t seen the boy in some time, but to think he could suppress Wu Zhan with one strike. The strength he had displayed made them feel incredulous. ¡°It seems that Wu Huan has obtained some kind of good fortune during this period.¡± ¡°Sigh, he shouldn¡¯t have come back.¡± ¡°So what if his strength surpasses that of Wu Zhan? In the Leishan tribe, there¡¯s still the leader and even more powerful elders. Wu Huan coming to cause trouble is simply courting death.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking¡­¡± Everyone sighed. In their subconscious, they did not believe that Wu Huan would collude with outsiders and betray the Leishan tribe. There must be some misunderstanding. However, they did not know that all of this was a trap set up by Wu Huan, all for the sake of destroying Wu Zhan¡¯s family. Now, the first step of his plan was almost complete. ¡°Hehe, Wu Zhan, today is the day of your death! Your current identity is Wu Huan. Even Leader Wu Tianjue and the powerful elders of the tribe won¡¯t be able to detect anything amiss. Next, you should be prepared to receive their thunderous fury, hahaha!¡± Wu Huan laughed wildly in his heart. This was the effect he wanted. As expected, be it Wu Tianjue or Zhu Huang, the leader of the Leiyang tribe, none of them noticed the abnormality about Wu Zhan. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Just as Wu Zhan held his spear and charged at Wu Huan, Wu Tianjue¡¯s furious roar rang out in the hall. He was also determined to kill Wu Huan and would not let go of such a rare opportunity to do so rightfully. Boom! He abruptly jumped from his seat, and without giving Wu Zhan any chance to resist, he raised his hand and struck out with his palm. He had gone all out with this palm attack. ¡°Ah!¡± How could Wu Zhan, who was only at the perfection stage of the Divine Strength realm, be Wu Tianjue¡¯s match? Bang! After a shrill scream, Wu Zhan¡¯s body was pierced through by a palm under everyone¡¯s gaze. A huge hole was left in his chest. ¡°Bastard, take this palm of mine and see if you still won¡¯t die!¡± Wu Tianjue¡¯s eyes were ice-cold. At this moment, he could feel the life force in ¡°Wu Huan¡¯s¡± body rapidly draining away. The latter was hanging by his last breath. Wu Tianjue was very satisfied with this result and a smile appeared on his face. But soon, he could no longer smile. Because at this moment, the Soul Tamper technique that Lin Wudao had cast on Wu Zhan had already lost its effect. Wu Zhan¡¯s memories that had been tampered with returned to normal. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Looking at the huge hole in his chest and feeling the life force that was rapidly flowing out of his body, Wu Zhan¡¯s eyes were wide open, revealing an unprecedented panic and fear. But even more so was hatred. ¡°Father¡­ Father, you¡­ Why did you¡­ Kill me¡­¡± He pointed at Wu Tianjue and said with the last of his strength. Hmm? Father? When he suddenly heard this and looked at ¡°Wu Huan¡¯s¡± familiar gaze, Wu Tianjue suddenly felt a terrible sense of suffocation for some reason. A wave of uncontrollable grief instantly surged from the bottom of his heart. ¡°He just called me¡­ Father?¡± Wu Tianjue looked at the surrounding clansmen with a puzzled gaze. All of them nodded. ¡°Leader, Wu Huan indeed called you father. I heard him clearly,¡± Someone replied. ¡°Yes, 1 heard it too.¡± ¡°Strange, why would Wu Huan call the leader Father? They are completely unrelated.¡± ¡°Could it be that Wu Huan is the illegitimate son of the leader?¡± Everyone was bewildered. Hearing their words, Wu Tianjue¡¯s expression turned darker and darker. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± At this moment, ¡°Wu Zhan¡± walked out. ¡°You heard it right. He did say father, not because he¡¯s Wu Tianjue¡¯s illegitimate son, but because he¡¯s Wu Tianjue¡¯s biological son!¡± Wu Huan said calmly. At this moment, the corners of his mouth curled into an evil smile.. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: The More Devastated You Are, the Happier I Am! Chapter 269: The More Devastated You Are, the Happier I Am! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What was that? Wu Huan was Wu Tianjue¡¯s biological son? Hearing this, everyone widened their eyes and looked at Wu Huan in disbelief. Obviously, none of them understood what he meant. Even Wu Tianjue was staring blankly at Wu Huan. Seeing this, Wu Huan smiled faintly and walked out of the hall to the side of Wu Zhan¡¯s corpse. ¡°Do you not understand what 1 mean? It¡¯s actually very simple. I¡¯m not the son of Wu Tianjue, and I¡¯m not Wu Zhan either. The corpse lying on the ground is the real Wu Zhan. Wu Tianjue, unfortunately, you killed your own son,¡± Wu Huan said with an evil smile. Boom! Wu Tianjue felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck him, and his mind went blank. He glared at Wu Huan. It seemed that he didn¡¯t dare to accept this fact. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t believe me? Since you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you take a look at the real identity of this corpse? To be honest, Wu Zhan was already suppressed when he went to the Qingshan tribe. All of this was a trap I set up to take revenge on Wu Tianjue. The father and son used despicable methods to kill my entire family to covet the statue of the True God of Ice. This hatred is irreconcilable! Today, 1 will also destroy Wu Tianjue and his son¡¯s family. Hahaha!¡± Wu Huan burst into laughter. The more he said, the more intense the hatred and malevolence on his face became. What? At the same time, after listening to Wu Huan¡¯s narration, everyone gasped and looked at the corpse on the ground. Boom! The moment their eyes came into contact with the corpse, they were shocked. Because at this moment, the corpse had already changed its appearance, from the original ¡°Wu Huan¡± to the current ¡°Wu Zhan¡±. ¡°Is¡­ is this the real Wu Zhan?¡± someone exclaimed. They couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Ah Zhan, he¡­ He was killed by the leader? This¡­¡± ¡°What a sin! What a sin!¡± ¡°Why did it turn out like this? Such a joyous occasion has actually turned out like this. Sigh¡­¡± Everyone sighed. At this moment, they could not accept this cruel reality. ¡°Ah!¡± Compared to the sighs of the clan members and guests present, Wu Tianjue let out a hysterical roar the moment he saw Wu Zhan¡¯s corpse. The expression on his face was filled with extreme grief and hatred. He had killed his son with his own hands! ¡°This¡­ 1¡­ How did this happen? Why? Why!¡± Wu Tianjue roared at the sky. Wu Zhan was his only son and he had high hopes for him, but he died just like that. Furthermore, the former had died in his hands. This caused Wu Tianjue to be heartbroken. The only one on the scene who was happy was Wu Huan. Looking at Wu Tianjue, who was hugging Wu Zhan¡¯s corpse and crying bitterly, Wu Huan¡¯s face bloomed with a smile as if he had gotten his revenge. He even let out a carefree laugh. ¡°Hahaha, Wu Tianjue, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day! In the past, you killed my entire family. Did you ever think that you would kill your own son today? As the saying goes, the heavens are fair, and karma cycles. This is your retribution! 1 once swore that if I live, 1 will make you pay with your blood. Now, I¡¯ve finally collected some interest. The more you grieve and hate, the happier 1 am. Hahaha!¡± Wu Huan laughed sinisterly. At this moment, he felt that the hatred that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time had finally been vented. When the grieving Wu Tianjue heard his words, his eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°You bastard, you killed my son! I want you dead!¡± Boom! Accompanied by a heaven-shaking roar, Wu Tianjue could no longer suppress the monstrous hatred in his heart under the immense stimulation of the pain of losing his son. He immediately took out an ancient giant sword and slashed at Wu Huan crazily. At this moment, his aura of the peak of the Divine Vein realm was fully revealed. However, Wu Huan was not afraid of the crazy Wu Tianjue. ¡°Humph! Since I dare to come, why would I be afraid of you?¡± Boom! As he spoke, Wu Huan also revealed his cultivation. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Wu Huan, he¡­ He¡¯s actually at the peak of the Divine Vein realm?¡± Everyone was shocked. All of them widened their eyes in disbelief. Wu Huan¡¯s transformation had overturned their understanding. Compared to the others, Wu Tianjue did not care so much. At this point, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to kill Wu Huan. He would kill Wu Huan at all costs to avenge his son! Boom! Boom! Boom! Both of them were at the peak of the Divine Vein realm. As the battle broke out, Wu Huan and Wu Tianjue fought back and forth. Both of them were filled with endless anger and hatred. Therefore, they used all their strength in the battle. For a moment, the originally majestic mansion of the leader instantly turned into a battlefield. Under the impact of the powerful force, it began to turn into ruins. ¡°Seven Kills Great Technique!¡± Seeing that Wu Huan was evenly matched with him, Wu Tianjue, under the stimulation of endless hatred, used the forbidden technique inherited by the Leishan tribe, the Seven Kills Great Technique. Rumble! As his voice fell, an extremely powerful aura suddenly surged out. Bang! Wu Tianjue threw a punch, suppressing Wu Huan and sending him flying a hundred feet away. In the air, blood spurted out. ¡°Hmm? The Leishan tribe also knows the Seven Kills Great Technique? Furthermore, from the looks of it, the power of this secret technique seemed to be even stronger than the one displayed by Mu Tianfeng of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau. Could it be that the Seven Kills Great Technique of Mu Tianfeng originated from the Leishan tribe?¡± In the darkness, Lin Wudao, who was watching everything, was secretly surprised. Previously, on Sunset Battlefield, he had witnessed Mu Tianfeng of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Heaven Bureau use the Seven Kills Great Technique once in a battle with the Mad Daoist, suppressing the latter. Now, he saw the Seven Kills Great Technique again in the Leishan tribe of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. This made him feel somewhat incredulous. Furthermore, Wu Tianjue¡¯s Seven Kills Great Technique was obviously stronger. Just one step had increased his combat power by ten times. This was something Mu Tianfeng could not do. ¡°Although the Seven Kills Great Technique is a forbidden technique, it has a significant effect on increasing one¡¯s combat strength. It¡¯s not bad to use it to fight for one¡¯s life,¡± Lin Wudao murmured. ¡­ Boom! Just as he was feeling bewildered, Wu Tianjue had already arrived before Wu Huan with a monstrous ferocious aura and killing intent. Without any hesitation, he raised the huge sword in his hand and slashed down ruthlessly¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± Wu Huan¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw the danger. Then, a beast-like roar came out of his throat, and his expression became ferocious. ¡°Great Shifting Technique!¡± Whoosh! With a low roar, his figure disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was standing in front of Zhu Qingyue. ¡°Follow me!¡± Without waiting for Zhu Qingyue to come to her senses, he grabbed her and took a step forward, appearing several thousand feet away. Seeing this, Zhu Huang was furious. ¡°B*stard, let go of my daughter!¡± As he roared, he immediately led the powerhouses of the Lieyang tribe and chased after Wu Huan aggressively. Similarly, Wu Tianjue, who was filled with hatred, was also prepared to chase after Wu Huan and kill him. ¡°Stop! You can¡¯t leave the Leishan tribe!¡± Just as he walked out of the hall, a deep voice suddenly entered his ears and shook his soul. ¡°Grand Elder?¡± Wu Tianjue¡¯s heart trembled. Under the impact of this voice, he was jolted back to reality. Whoosh! Just as he was furious and unwilling, an old man in gray walked out of the ancestral shrine in the distance and arrived in front of him. His eyes were filled with the aura of the vicissitudes of time. This person was the most respected Grand Elder of the Leishan tribe, Wu Xuan.. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Im Willing to Die for the Tribe! Chapter 270: I¡¯m Willing to Die for the Tribe! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Grand Elder, why are you stopping me? That bastard Wu Huan set up a trap to kill my son, All Zhan, and destroyed the hope of the Leishan tribe. This hatred is irreconcilable! 1 vow to tear him into a thousand pieces and grind his bones into ashes. Only then will I be able to resolve the hatred in my heart!¡± Wu Tianjue¡¯s face was filled with malevolence. His eyes were filled with boundless anger and hatred. He clearly couldn¡¯t understand why Wu Xuan stopped him. In response, Wu Xuan sighed helplessly. ¡°I know that Wu Huan killed All Zhan, and I can understand how you feel right now. However, you cannot leave the Leishan tribe!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wu Tianjue clenched his fists tightly and said angrily. ¡°Because if you go to the Qingshan tribe, you will definitely die without a burial place,¡± Wu Xuan said lightly. What was that? He would die if he went to the Qingshan tribe? Hearing this, Wu Tianjue¡¯s heart trembled, and he could not help but be stunned on the spot. At this moment, the anger and hatred in his heart were suppressed. ¡°Grand Elder, why? The Qingshan tribe is just a small tribe with less than a hundred people. It doesn¡¯t have the strength or the foundation. How can it threaten me?¡± Wu Tianjue frowned. Hearing this, Wu Xuan sighed and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Qingshan tribe in the past. Now, the Qingshan tribe is no longer the same as before. I received a definite message from the God of Thunder in the ancestral shrine, saying that the God of Great Green Mountain worshiped by the Qingshan tribe has been completely revived. Moreover, the Qingshan tribe has already unified the eight thousand miles of the Great Green Mountain. There are hundreds of Divine Vein realm experts in the tribe. The Qingshan tribe is protected by the God of Great Green Mountain. If you go, I¡¯m afraid that you will not be able to return alive,¡± Wu Xuan said in a deep voice. What? The God of Great Green Mountain had also revived? When he suddenly heard this news, Wu Tianjue¡¯s mind was shaken. The anger and hatred in his eyes instantly disappeared, replaced by intense shock and disbelief. Originally, he thought that only the God of Thunder of his tribe had been revived. Unexpectedly, the Qingshan tribe¡¯s God of Great Green Mountain had also been revived at this time. On top of that, from Wu Xuan¡¯s words, it was obvious that he was extremely fearful of the Qingshan tribe. This meant that the God of Great Green Mountain was even more powerful than the God of Thunder worshiped by the Leishan tribe. ¡°Grand Elder, the Qingshan tribe is just a weak tribe with less than a hundred people. How can it have enough offerings to revive the God of Great Green Mountain?¡± Wu Tianjue asked in bewilderment. Wu Xuan did not know either. ¡°There should be something we don¡¯t know about. However, no matter how the God of Great Green Mountain was revived, as long as He has been, it will pose a great threat. Fortunately, the God of Great Green Mountain has just been revived, so he shouldn¡¯t be very strong. Otherwise, he would have already started a war against the Leishan tribe. It¡¯s precisely because of this that I stopped you from going to the Qingshan tribe. Right now, that place is a dead land! Whoever goes will die,¡± Wu Xuan said. Hearing this, Wu Tianjue fell silent. ¡°Grand Elder, if this is the case, the God of Great Green Mountain will continue to revive, and sooner or later, he will threaten the Leishan tribe. How should we deal with this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. For now, we can only wait and see. Let¡¯s go to the temple and ask the God of Thunder first. Perhaps he has a way.¡± God of Thunder? Wu Tianjue¡¯s spirits were lifted. This was their last hope. Immediately, the two of them headed toward Thunder Temple in Thunder Nether Mountain at their fastest speed. Seeing this, Lin Wudao, who was hidden deep within the void, mused for a moment before following. ¡­ Thunder Temple. Thump! When they arrived, Wu Xuan and Wu Tianjue immediately knelt in front of the statue with utmost respect and devotion. ¡°Greetings, God of Thunder!¡± ¡°Greetings, God of Thunder!¡± The two of them kowtowed. Buzz! A few moments later, a faint divine light suddenly bloomed from the statue. Immediately after, accompanied by an ancient and majestic aura, an illusory figure slowly appeared. It was the so-called God of Thunder, Wu Qiong. ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± His ethereal voice sounded in the temple. Hearing this, the two of them were shocked. There was a fundamental difference in life level between Gods and mortals. Although the God of Thunder had only given birth to a wisp of divinity, the pressure He gave them was still very terrifying, causing their souls to tremble. ¡°Reporting to the Great God, today was supposed to be the wedding day of my son Wu Zhan. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the traitor Wu Huan! Other than that, the Qingshan tribe is growing stronger day by day. If it continues to develop at this rate, it might pose a threat to the life and death of the Leishan tribe. Therefore, we mustered our courage to come and ask the Great God for instructions. 1 beg the Great God to guide the Leishan tribe. What should we do next¡­¡± Wu Tianjue reported in a trembling voice. Hearing this, Wu Qiong, who was in the statue, could not help but frown. To be honest, he also felt a great threat from the Qingshan tribe. The God of Great Green Mountain was a terrifying existence who had proven his Dao and became a True God a long time ago. Once he was revived, it would not take long for him to be obliterated. At that time, his tens of thousands of years of hard work and effort would be in vain. Therefore, to save the tribe and himself at the same time, Wu Qiong had already thought of a solution. ¡°Regarding this matter, I already have a plan. Wu Tianjue, as the leader of the Leishan tribe, it is now time for you to work for the tribe.¡± ¡°Please instruct me, Great God. For the glory of the tribe, I am walling to die!¡± Wu Tianjue kowtowed heavily. Hearing this, Wu Qiong nodded in satisfaction. ¡°There¡¯s only one way to deal with the threat of the Qingshan tribe, and that is to increase the strength of the tribe and make it stronger than the Qingshan tribe. I know a shortcut to quickly increase your strength, but you¡¯ll need to sacrifice.¡± Sacrifice for the tribe? Wu Tianjue¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Great God, please tell me! I am willing to sacrifice everything for the tribe!¡± After taking a deep breath, Wu Tianjue kowtowed heavily. ¡°Good! I am very pleased that you are willing to sacrifice your life for the tribe.¡± Whoosh! As he spoke, a faint divine light bloomed. Soon after, it turned into an ancient and mysterious broken scroll that landed in Wu Tianjue¡¯s hand. It was a map. ¡°This map records the location of an ancient evil God¡¯s temple. There is a great opportunity hidden in that lost temple. According to ancient legends, as long as you find that temple and pray to the evil God devoutly, you will be able to use the divine artifact left behind by the evil God after becoming his servant. It is said that it is an extremely terrifying Slaughter Array.¡± ¡°As long as you master the Slaughter Array, you wall certainly obtain terrifying power. In this way, you will be able to protect the Leishan tribe and resist the invasion of the Qingshan tribe. However, the Slaughter Array is too evil, and living beings will easily lose their minds to it. Once you can¡¯t control it or are corroded by its evil power, you will become a killing demon and fall into a state of eternal damnation. Therefore, you must be prepared to sacrifice yourself.¡± His dignified voice slowly sounded. Slaughter Array? A divine artifact of an ancient evil God? Hearing this, Wu Tianjue¡¯s heart trembled. Similarly, Lin Wudao, who was peeping from the darkness, also revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Evil God? Wu Qiong is indeed a fat sheep. He knows quite a lot of ancient secrets¡­¡± Lin Wudao secretly narrowed his eyes. A divine artifact left behind by an evil God in the human world should have great value. He just wondered where it was¡­ ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡± Seeing Wu Tianjue¡¯s silence, Wu Qiong¡¯s imposing voice rang out again. ¡°No! Great God, I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯m willing to sacrifice everything for the tribe. As long as I can protect the tribe, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡± Wu Tianjue was resolute. At this moment, he seemed to have already disregarded life and death. ¡°Good! I admire your courage and boldness. You are worthy of being the leader of the Leishan tribe. All the clansmen in the tribe will be proud of you,¡± Wu Qiong praised. ¡°May I ask where the temple of the evil God is?¡± ¡°In the Immemorial Divine Well of the Spirit Ruins. As long as you enter the Immemorial Divine Well, this map will naturally lead you to the location of the temple¡­¡± After saying that, Wu Qiong¡¯s shadow instantly dissipated. The temple returned to peace. Spirit Ruins? Hearing this name, Lin Wudao fell into deep thought. Previously, the spine of the ancient black dragon that Tushan Cangyue had picked up came from the Spirit Ruins as well. This time, the Spirit Ruins had been mentioned again. ¡°It seems like there is a need to go to the Spirit Ruins to take a look¡­¡± He thought to himself. At the same time, Wu Tianjue and Wu Xuan fell silent.. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: In This Life, I Only Acknowledge You! Chapter 271: In This Life, I Only Acknowledge You! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Grand Elder, what kind of place is the Immemorial Divine Well?¡± A moment later, Wu Tianjue took a deep breath and asked Wu Xuan who was next to him. Hearing this, Wu Xuan¡¯s aged eyes also revealed a heavy sigh. ¡°The Immemorial Divine Well is a magical place. According to the legacy records of the Leishan tribe, the Immemorial Divine Well is located in the mysterious Spirit Ruins. No one knows when it appeared, but it seems to have existed since the birth of the Mountain Mausoleum Area.¡± ¡°The reason why the Immemorial Divine Well is called magical is that every thousand years, many divine items, supreme treasures, and natural treasures will gush out of it. When the time comes, it will attract cultivators from the surrounding areas of Thunder Swamp and even the Mountain Mausoleum Area to come and fight for it. As such, every time the Immemorial Divine Well erupts, it will bring a world-shaking battle. Many powerful cultivators will fight crazily for the treasures.¡± ¡°In addition, the Immemorial Divine Well is also extremely eerie. It seems to be connected to an indescribable mysterious place that contains great terror. Since ancient times, countless creatures have infiltrated it in search of treasures, but only a few have ever been able to come out alive in the end.¡± Wu Xuan said with a sigh. Hearing this, Wu Tianjue¡¯s heart trembled as he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°If it¡¯s so terrifying and I enter the Immemorial Divine Well, wouldn¡¯t I also¡­¡± He was filled with worry. ¡°This¡­ It should be fine. Didn¡¯t the God of Thunder say that as long as you enter the Immemorial Divine Well, that map will lead you to the temple of that evil God? It should be a travel pass or a key.¡± Wu Xuan pondered as he said. ¡°Sigh, I hope so. For the sake of the tribe, even if it¡¯s dangerous, I have to give it a try.¡± Wu Tianjue¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. At this moment, he was already prepared to die. ¡°Grand Elder, should 1 head to the Immemorial Divine Well next?¡± ¡°Yes. Based on the time, in about half a month, the thousand-year period will be up. At that time, the Immemorial Divine Well will erupt again. Many cultivators will gather then. While no one is paying attention now, you should head to the Immemorial Divine Well in the Spirit Ruins and find that lost temple. If you can obtain the divine artifact left behind by the evil God in the human world, it might be able to help our Leishan tribe survive the calamity.¡± Wu Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. Hearing this, Wu Tianjue nodded solemnly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, 1¡¯11 leave the tribe to you, elder.¡± ¡°Alright. We will wait for your return.¡± ¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 be back!¡± A smile appeared on Wu Tianjue¡¯s resolute face. Soon after, he took a deep look at the Leishan tribe before driving a spiritual boat straight toward the Spirit Ruins. Seeing this, Lin Wudao, who was peeping from the darkness, followed closely behind. ¡­ On the other side, just as Lin Wudao was chasing Wu Tianjue to the Immemorial Divine Well of the Spirit Ruins, Wu Huan stumbled back to the Qingshan tribe with Zhu Qingyue. Boom! As soon as they arrived at the vicinity of the Qingshan tribe, Wu Huan¡¯s spiritual boat fell from the sky. Fortunately, Zhu Qingyue was quick and agile, allowing the two of them to survive. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Due to Wu Tianjue¡¯s forceful suppression in the Leishan tribe, Wu Huan had been severely injured even though he had managed to escape using a secret technique. After the spiritual boat landed, he half-knelt on the ground and coughed up large mouthfuls of blood. His face was pale and his expression dispirited. Seeing this, Zhu Qingyue could not help but frown. ¡°You¡­ How are you?¡± After hesitating for a moment, she came before Wu Huan and asked softly. As she spoke, she took out a bottle of healing pills with a flip of her hand and handed it to Wu Huan. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wu Huan did not reject the pills that Zhu Qingyue handed him. After staring at her for a while, he took out a few pills and swallowed them. Rumble! With the help of the pills, Wu Huan¡¯s complexion improved a lot. However, his injuries were still severe. If he was not treated in time, his life might be in danger. ¡°You¡­ Why did you save me? You should know that 1 set up a trap to kill your husband. Logically speaking, you should take this opportunity to kill me and avenge Wu Zhan, If the Leishan tribe finds out that you are doing this, it is likely that they will not take you back,¡± Wu Huan teased. In response, Zhu Qingyue was silent for a while, then sighed and shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. According to the traditions and rules of the Lieyang tribe, as long as the wedding ceremony is held in public under the witness of the elders, the wedded couple will be partners for life. You are the one who accepted the elders as witnesses and held the wedding ceremony with me, Wu Huan. Therefore, you are my husband. 1 will only acknowledge you as my husband in this lifetime,¡± Zhu Qingyue said seriously. Hmm? Upon hearing this and seeing Zhu Qingyue¡¯s serious expression, Wu Huan could not help but be stunned. He did not expect that she would say such words. ¡°You are¡­ Are you serious?¡± He stared intently into Zhu Qingyue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Of course! The women of the Lieyang tribe will only marry one person in their lives. No matter what happens to that person, he will be their only partner. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that you would be responsible for me?¡± Zhu Qingyue chuckled. Seeing this, Wu Huan also smiled. ¡°Yes, I will be responsible for you! I am also a traditional person. Since you have married me, you are my wife. As long as you¡¯re willing to stay with me, I¡¯m willing to be by your side,¡± Wu Huan said solemnly. It was as if he was making a promise to Zhu Qingyue. ¡°Right, we have to leave quickly. When I kidnapped you from the wedding ceremony, not only were your father and the others extremely furious, I¡¯m afraid that the people of the Leishan tribe hate me to the bone too. Once they catch up, I will definitely die without a burial ground.¡± As he spoke, Wu Huan immediately took out another spiritual boat and steered it with Zhu Qingyue¡¯s help. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Qingshan tribe. Right now, we¡¯re not far from the Great Green Mountain. As long as we get to the Qingshan tribe, everything will be fine. Neither your father nor the Leishan tribe can do anything to us,¡± Wu Huan said in a deep voice. The Qingshan Great God was his biggest backer. As long as he returned to the Qingshan tribe, all the dangers would be resolved. ¡°Is the Qingshan tribe that powerful?¡± Zhu Qingyue was bewildered. ¡°Of course. The Qingshan tribe has the protection of the Qingshan Great God, and their strength and foundation are far greater than before. Now, in the Qingshan tribe¡­¡± Wu Huan began to introduce the situation of the Qingshan tribe to Zhu Qingyue. Just like that, as the two of them chatted, they steered the spiritual boat toward Great Green Mountain as fast as thunder. Unfortunately, as Wu Huan¡¯s spiritual boat was too low-grade, its speed could not compare to the Lieyang tribe¡¯s. Therefore, as time passed, Zhu Huang¡¯s ferocious figure got closer and closer. ¡°How dare you, Wu Huan! If you leave my daughter behind, I can spare your life!¡± Behind them, Zhu Huang roared. He emitted a monstrous fiendish aura. Wu Huan simply ignored his threat and continued to steer the spiritual boat away crazily. Seeing this, Zhu Huang, who was behind, was extremely furious. ¡°Bastard, you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! I will send you to your death!¡± After saying that, Zhu Huang raised his hand. Whoosh! Suddenly, an ancient battle spear tore through the void, carrying a monstrous killing intent as it charged over. ¡°Be careful!¡± At the critical moment, Zhu Qingyue took out an ancient green bell. A dazzling green light fell from it and enveloped the two of them, allowing them to avoid Zhu Huang¡¯s terrifying attack. However, even with the protection of the green bell, the two could not withstand Zhu Huang¡¯s attack, which was at the peak of the Divine Vein realm. Boom! Accompanied by a violent collision, the spiritual boat under their feet was shattered. Then, the two of them fell heavily to the ground. At this moment, Zhu Huang brought the experts of the Lieyang tribe over. His cold eyes stared at Wu Huan fiercely. ¡°How dare you kidnap my daughter and ruin my tribe¡¯s plans? Go to hell!¡± As he spoke, Zhu Huang held the ancient black spear in his hand and charged at Wu Huan ferociously. ¡°Father, please show mercy! Please spare Wu Huan¡¯s life!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhu Qingyue wanted to plead for mercy, but she was slapped away by the furious Zhu Huang. ¡°Today, even if God comes, he will die!¡± Zhu Huang¡¯s expression was ferocious. He threw the spear in his hand with all his might, and it instantly turned into a terrifying black light, heading straight for Wu Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Be careful!¡± Not far away, Zhu Qingyue shouted. However, Zhu Huang was so powerful that the attack arrived in front of Wu Huan in an instant, less than three feet away from him. Seeing that Wu Huan was about to be killed, Zhu Qingyue could not help but close her eyes. It was as if she could not bear to see his miserable end. However, just as Wu Huan and Zhu Qingyue were in despair, a fierce fist energy suddenly tore through the air. Boom! The attack accurately shattered Zhu Huang¡¯s spear. ¡°Hmph, you dare to behave atrociously in the Great Green Mountain? Are you tired of living?¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As the cold voice rang out, mighty and majestic figures arrived on rainbows.. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: In the Name of the God of Great Green Mountain, I Will Judge You! Chapter 272: In the Name of the God of Great Green Mountain, I Will Judge You! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Tushan!¡± Wu Huan was pleasantly surprised when he saw who it was. The people who had come were Tushan Mang of the Qingshan tribe, as well as a group of divine servants led by him. These people were all extremely mighty and majestic. Each of them exuded a sacred and powerful aura. The aura they emitted made Zhu Huang and the others feel somewhat pressured. It was as if Gods had descended. ¡°Brother Wu Huan, are you alright?¡± Tushan Mang came over and asked with concern. Hearing this, Wu Huan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Brother Tushan, for helping me out just now. Otherwise, 1 would have died here.¡± He smiled bitterly and his cold face revealed a look of relief. Just now, if Tushan Mang and the others had been a little slower, he would have been killed by Zhu Huang. The feeling of being on the verge of death caused Wu Huan¡¯s heart to palpitate. Tushan Mang, on the other hand, was smiling. ¡°Right, Brother Tushan, why are you here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t 1 be here? This is the territory of the Great Green Mountain. It is the duty of the Qingshan Divine Guards to patrol the divine region and maintain the peace of the tribesmen. Anyone who hurts my people will be severely punished.¡± As he spoke, Tushan Mang¡¯s cold eyes landed on Zhu Huang and the others. ¡°The leader of the Lieyang tribe? Heh, you dare to invade our Qingshan tribe, and even try to kill the people of our tribe. It seems that you don¡¯t put the Qingshan tribe in your eyes at all. Now, in the name of the Qingshan Great God, I will judge you. Prepare to be punished by the Qingshan Divine Guards!¡± Tushan Mang said righteously. The Qingshan Divine Guards? When did the Qingshan tribe build such a powerful army? Looking at the mighty Tushan Mang and the divine servants around him, Zhu Huang¡¯s pupils constricted. At this moment, he could feel the sharp aura released from Tushan Mang and the others. Moreover, each of them carried an inexplicable divine aura. It was as if Gods had descended to the mortal world. ¡°Humph, 1 didn¡¯t mean to invade the Qingshan tribe. I only entered your territory to capture the enemy of the Lieyang tribe. Please forgive me if 1 have offended you.¡± Zhu Huang suppressed the shock in his heart and said with a sullen face. His cold gaze was locked on Wu Huan and Zhu Qingyue. It seemed like he did not want to let this matter rest. Seeing this, Tushan Mang¡¯s face turned sullen as well. ¡°You won¡¯t settle it nicely, huh? Come, suppress all these bastards who have invaded the Qingshan tribe and bring them back to the High Priest for punishment!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as Tushan Mang finished speaking, the divine servants around moved together, surrounding Zhu Huang and the others with powerful auras. Immediately after, all kinds of ferocious attacks were released like a flood. Because of the blessing of the divine right of war, the battle strength of the divine servants would increase by a small realm when fighting outside the divine region. And within the divine region, their battle prowess would increase by three minor realms. Right now, the place they were in was within the territory of the Great Green Mountain, which was in the divine region. Therefore, everyone¡¯s combat strength instantly increased by three minor realms, reaching the perfection stage of the Divine Vein realm. Zhu Huang and the others could not withstand such terrifying power. ¡°What? The perfection stage of the Divine Vein realm?¡± ¡°This¡­ How is that possible?¡± Even Zhu Huang, who was the leader of the tribe, widened his eyes in shock as he felt the overwhelming combat strength displayed by the divine servants. The scene in front of him subverted his understanding. ¡°Roar! Hurry up and leave!¡± As he roared, Zhu Huang tried his best to break out of the encirclement. However, facing the powerful divine servant, his attacks were simply nothing. ¡°Stubborn! Kneel!¡± Boom! Following a low growl from one of the divine servants, he threw a punch. The powerful force instantly destroyed all of Zhu Huang¡¯s attacks and forcefully suppressed him, forcing him to kneel. His legs forcefully sank into the ground. ¡°All!¡± Being forced to kneel in front of everyone, Zhu Huang was filled with endless anger and humiliation. He desperately wanted to break free from the shackles, but the hands of the divine servant were like a peerless divine mountain, firmly suppressing him. No matter how he struggled in anger, it was useless. On the contrary, his knees sank deeper and deeper into the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! At the same time, the other experts of the Lieyang tribe were also suppressed. Their faces were filled with humiliation and intense fear. The power displayed by the divine servants terrified them. Similarly, even Wu Huan, who was familiar with the situation, was shocked by the power of Tushan Mang and the others. In the past, he thought that although the divine servants were the servants of the Qingshan Great God and they represented the top fighting forces of the Qingshan tribe, he didn¡¯t expect the power they displayed during the battle to be so terrifying. ¡°They must have received the divine might blessing of the Great God. I wonder if 1 have the honor to become a member of the Qingshan Divine Guards¡­¡± Wu Huan clenched his fists, his heart pounding. At this moment, his heart was filled with longing to join the Qingshan Divine Guards. As for Zhu Qingyue, her beautiful eyes widened in shock. This was completely different from the Qingshan tribe she had imagined. ¡°Wu Huan, my father¡­¡± Her eyes were full of pleading. Seeing this, Wu Huan sighed softly. ¡°Brother Tushan, I wonder how you plan to deal with them?¡± He pointed at Zhu Huang and the others. ¡°We will naturally bring them back and hand them over to the High Priest. If they know what is good for them, they might be able to preserve their lives. If they don¡¯t, they can only accept the temple¡¯s punishment and be sent to their deaths,¡± Tushan Mang said blandly. After saying that, with a wave of his hand, he immediately ordered people to escort Zhu Huang and the others and steered the spiritual boat away. ¡°Wu Huan, will my father be alright?¡± ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± Wu Huan shook his head. ¡°You know the people of the Qingshan tribe. Can you make them show mercy and spare my father¡¯s life?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Your father¡¯s identity is not ordinary. He is the leader of the Lieyang tribe. Now that he has fallen into the hands of the Qingshan tribe, they will not let things go so easily. As far as 1 know, the Qingshan tribe has already unified the Great Green Mountain and is preparing to fight against the outside world to open up a larger divine region for the Qingshan Great God. This is a good opportunity. The High Priest won¡¯t let it go,¡± Wu Huan said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Zhu Qingyue¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Wu Huan, you said¡­ The Qingshan tribe wants to declare war on the Lieyang tribe?¡± ¡°This is only a matter of time. With the current strength of the Qingshan tribe, they won¡¯t be afraid of the Lieyang tribe. Once they receive the oracle, they will start a war. Now, we¡¯ll have to see how the High Priest will act. According to my guess, the High Priest should be planning to make a move on your father¡­¡± Wu Huan sighed. Hearing this, Zhu Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but be dazed. ¡°My father has a strong character. He will not yield¡­¡± At this point, her eyes revealed a strong sense of worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, things haven¡¯t reached that stage yet. There¡¯s still a chance to save everything,¡± He consoled. ¡°Wu Huan, can¡¯t you plead for my father?¡± ¡°This¡­ They won¡¯t listen to me at all, so we can only go and beg the Qingshan Great God. Your father¡¯s life will ultimately be decided by the Qingshan Great God. Hopefully, he will be able to understand the situation and come to his senses in time,¡± Wu Huan sighed helplessly. As he spoke, he took out another spiritual boat and followed Tushan Mang and the others. After a long time, under Tushan Mang¡¯s lead, they arrived at Qingshan temple.. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Spirit Ruins, Immemorial Divine Well! Chapter 273: Spirit Ruins, Immemorial Divine Well! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°High Priest, according to your instructions, all the people of the Lieyang tribe have been brought here.¡± Outside the temple, Tushan Mang bowed and reported. He and Tushan Cangyue were both from the Tushan family, and they were siblings. However, since Tushan Cangyue became the High Priest of the Qingshan Temple, their identities and positions had changed greatly. The High Priest of the temple was the spokesperson of the Qingshan Great God in the human world. All the power and authority she exercised represented the will of the Great God. Even siblings had to abide by the rules and couldn¡¯t overstep the boundaries. Whoosh! As Tushan Mang¡¯s voice fell, a holy and cold figure walked out of the temple. She was wearing a snow-white High Priest robe, and every movement of hers was majestic. She was high and mighty, simply inviolable. ¡°So this is the High Priest of Qingshan? She is indeed terrifying¡­¡± Zhu Qingyue was shocked. Under Tushan Cangyue¡¯s gaze, she felt humble and insignificant. She felt as if she had been seen through, and she had no secrets to speak of. Even her soul could not help but tremble. The High Priest of Qingshan was the person closest to the Qingshan Great God. Her order was the will of the Qingshan Great God. She represented the majesty of God! ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± When Tushan Cangyue appeared, Tushan Mang and the other divine servants immediately bowed respectfully. Their expressions were pious. ¡°Everyone, get up.¡± Her cold voice was devoid of any emotion. Hearing this, only then did everyone slowly stand up. Every one of them had a solemn expression and did not dare to say anything. Whoosh! Tushang Cangyue¡¯s gaze swept across those present and finally stopped on Zhu Huang, who was in the crowd. A strange light flashed across her eyes. ¡°Zhu Huang, are you willing to worship the Qingshan Great God and become his subject?¡± ¡°Bah! Don¡¯t even think about it! I, Zhu Huang, believe in the Sun God that my tribe has always believed in! You want me to change my faith? It¡¯s impossible! 1 would rather die than submit!¡± Zhu 1 luang roared. His face was filled with malevolence. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue nodded, her expression as unperturbed as ever. ¡°I see. Since that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t force it. Someone, send a member of the Lieyang tribe back. Tell the Lieyang tribe that if they want their leader to live, they have to exchange treasures and resources for him. Give them three days. If the members of the Lieyang tribe don¡¯t show up after three days or don¡¯t hand over the treasures and resources as requested, we will publicly execute Zhu Huang and the others. Those who offend the Qingshan tribe will be punished by God.¡± Tushan Cangyue ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± A divine servant bowed in response. Soon after, under the watchful eyes of Wu Huan, Zhu Qingyue, and the others, the divine servant brought one of the Lieyang tribe¡¯s tribesmen away and steered the spiritual boat into the sky. ¡°Lieyang tribe¡¯s Leader Zhu Huang has offended the Qingshan tribe and must be punished. For the next three days, seal his cultivation and make him participate in the repair of the temple.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tushan Mang waved his hand. Immediately, divine servants came over and took Zhu Huang and the others away. Whoosh! After they left, Tushan Cangyue turned to Wu Huan and Zhu Qingyue. Sensing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s gaze, both of them were filled with panic and nervousness. ¡°Wu Huan, from now on, you will stay in the Qingshan tribe. Since you¡¯ve received the Divine Baptism of the Great God, you¡¯re also considered a subject of the Great God. Naturally, you¡¯re a part of the Qingshan tribe. As long as you sincerely believe in the Great God, you¡¯ll be blessed with good fortune.¡± Her cold voice slowly sounded. Hearing this, Wu Huan was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, High Priest!¡± Thump! He knelt on the ground devoutly and kowtowed. ¡°As for Zhu Qingyue, since she has already accepted you and acknowledged you as her husband, then she shall stay as well. However, the Qingshan tribe does not tolerate heretics. If you want to stay here, you must have a firm and devout faith,¡± Tushan Cangyue said indifferently. Hearing this, Wu Huan and Zhu Qingyue were shocked. They naturally understood the meaning behind her words. ¡°High Priest, 1 am willing to believe in the Qingshan Great God and will never betray Him,¡± Zhu Qingyue kowtowed. Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t respond. ¡°High Priest, umm¡­ Can I join the Qingshan Divine Guards? I would also like to expand the territory for the Great God and offer my strength. Please grant my wish, High Priest!¡± At this moment, Wu Huan plucked up his courage and kowtowed again. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes fell on him. ¡°The Great God has his plans for you.¡± After saying this softly, Tushan Cangyue turned around and stepped into the temple. Only Wu Huan was left kneeling in a daze. ¡°Qingyue, what do you think the High Priest means?¡± He looked at Zhu Qingyue in confusion. ¡°Hmm¡­ Does the High Priest mean that we still need the approval of the Qingshan Great God? Or perhaps, the High Priest doesn¡¯t think you¡¯re suitable for the Qingshan Divine Guards, and has other plans? 1 guess it should be the latter.¡± Zhu Qingyue pondered and said. Hearing this, Wu Huan nodded as if he was deep in thought. A glimmer of anticipation flashed across his eyes. ¡°In the Qingshan tribe, the only person we can rely on is the Qingshan Great God. Qingyue, 1 think it won¡¯t be long before the Lieyang tribe will become the Great God¡¯s subjects. The Qingshan Great God¡¯s divine might and will are definitely not something they can resist. In fact, it¡¯s not only the Lieyang tribe. The Leishan tribe is the same. In the end, all will be under the rule of the Great God.¡± Wu Huan frowned. Zhu Qingyue didn¡¯t say anything, but the worry in her eyes became even more intense. ¡­ Lin Wudao was not in the mood to pay attention to what was happening in the Qingshan tribe. At this moment, he had already followed Wu Tianjue into the Spirit Ruins. Whoosh! Sweeping God¡¯s Spiritual Eye over, he discovered that the heaven and earth spiritual energy in the Spirit Ruins was extremely chaotic and violent. There was even some kind of evil substance mixed within. The world of the Spirit Ruins was dark. There were boundless ferocious auras rising, great terrors intertwining, and many evils gathering in the dark. Everything was eerie and unpredictable. Even though Lin Wudao had God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, for a moment, he couldn¡¯t see everything clearly. ¡°The spine of the ancient black dragon that Tushan Cangyue picked up in the past was obviously from the Spirit Ruins. The black dragon must be buried there. I just wonder where the burial place is,¡± Lin Wudao pondered. As he walked, he kept an eye on the Spirit Ruins. Fortunately, the sky was not dark yet, and everything was normal. Whoosh! After some time, Wu Tianjue followed the ancient and mysterious map in his hand and finally found the legendary Immemorial Divine Well in a dead city. ¡°There¡¯s actually a city in the Spirit Ruins? The ancestral land of the night demon race?¡± Lin Wudao scanned the area with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye and discovered some unusual information. The Spirit Ruins was once the ancestral land of the night demon race. However, as time passed, the land had gone through countless changes. The night demon race of the past had also disappeared. God knows if they had gone to another place or if they had already gone extinct. Curious, Lin Wudao followed Wu Tianjue to the Immemorial Divine Well as he observed the ruined Night Demon City. The Immemorial Divine Well was located in the center of the Night Demon City. Although it had been eroded for countless years, it was still well-preserved. The Immemorial Divine Well was cold and pitch-black. At a glance, it seemed to be exuding some kind of mysterious magic power that was constantly attracting living beings to go over. Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao and Wu Tianjue were sizing up their surroundings, a mysterious figure suddenly rushed out of the ruins in the distance. After arriving at the Immemorial Divine Well, the figure hesitated for a moment before jumping in. ¡°That person¡­ is a little unusual.¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. Although it was just a glance, God¡¯s Spiritual Eye¡¯s feedback allowed him to learn some information about that person. The other party was called Xie Wuyou. He was an emissary of an evil God.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: God of Darkness! Chapter 274: God of Darkness! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Someone entered the Immemorial Divine Well?¡± Compared to Lin Wudao, who was in the dark, Wu Tianjue was even more shocked. Originally, he thought that he was the only one who had come to the Spirit Ruins to enter the Immemorial Divine Well. Who knew that there were others in this godforsaken place? Moreover, he could tell that the person was more familiar with the place than him. Obviously, this was not the other party¡¯s first time here. ¡°Could it be that he is an emissary of that evil God?¡± A bold guess appeared in Wu Tianjue¡¯s mind. Thinking of this, after hesitating and struggling for a while, he still mustered up his courage and carefully came to the Immemorial Divine Well. He first looked at it carefully for a moment before jumping in. For the tribe, he was willing to die! Seeing this, Lin Wudao also hid in the depths of the void in the form of a doppelganger and quietly followed. The Immemorial Divine Well was cold and dark. Rumble! When he entered, Lin Wudao immediately felt a boundless evil aura surging over like a flood, wanting to devour all living beings and materials. In addition, in the cold Immemorial Divine Well, stars seemed to exist on the other side of the void, or rather, in another unknown place. Lin Wudao also heard all kinds of mysterious voices. It was as if indescribable existences were murmuring in the darkness. ¡°This Immemorial Divine Well is really mysterious¡­¡± Lin Wudao sighed inwardly as he sensed the strange phenomenon around him. Whoosh! At this moment, Wu Tianjue turned pale with fright when he saw the endless evil surging toward him. He immediately used the mysterious map in his hands to block in front of himself. Boom! The map seemed to contain some kind of mysterious power. Just as the evil substances were about to devour Wu Tianjue, the broken map suddenly emitted a blurry light. Then, it turned into a protective barrier that isolated all evil. Seeing this, Wu Tianjue heaved a sigh of relief. Even Lin Wudao, who was behind him, was surprised. ¡°The Grand Elder was right. This map is like a guide that can lead me to the evil God¡¯s temple. Otherwise, if I enter this mysterious and eerie Immemorial Divine Well with my own strength, I will probably die without a burial place in an instant.¡± Wu Tianjue¡¯s heart trembled. At this moment, He finally felt the great terror of the Immemorial Divine Well. Whoosh! With the protection and guidance of the map, Wu Tianjue began to follow a mysterious trajectory and wandered around in the Immemorial Divine Well. After God knows how long¡­ Buzz! Lin Wudao passed through a mysterious barrier and followed Wu Tianjue into a mysterious space. The first thing that greeted his eyes was an ancient and dilapidated temple. Its condition was not much better than the temple of the Qingshan Demonic God. In the temple, a huge God statue stood there, emitting a monstrous majesty and extraordinary aura. The statue had a rough face, and its huge body was covered by a black cloak, making it impossible to see its face. At the same time, in its hand was an ancient scepter. At a glance, its divine might was illustrious. ¡°God of Darkness?¡± Looking at the statue in the temple, Lin Wudao learned about its identity and origin. This was the God that the night demon race had worshipped in the past. His divine right was to control darkness. [Name: God of Darkness] [Level: True God] [Dao Realization Method: Dao through offerings] [Description: 1. A God worshiped by the night demon race for generations. Later, due to the great changes in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, the night demon race encountered a great disaster and their offerings declined.] [2.18,000 years ago, a wisp of God¡¯s true spirit was revived.] [3. By offering treasures and sacrifices, He can be quickly revived.] [God Region: Spirit Ruins] [1. Divine Rights: Through the believers¡¯ faith and sacrifice, God can obtain incense and offerings to increase His strength.] [2. Darkness Descent. Bring endless darkness to the world. The cultivation of living beings enveloped by darkness will be greatly suppressed, and their combat strength will be greatly reduced.] [3. Blessing. Bestows God¡¯s blessings on devout believers, allowing them to temporarily obtain powerful strength.] [Temple: Darkness Temple] [Items: Darkness Divine Code, Dark Night Autograph, darkness treasure chest, Myriad Spells Scepter] [Status: Half-dead] God¡¯s Spiritual Eye scanned the statue, and a large amount of information regarding the God of Darkness appeared. After reading it, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. His eyes instantly revealed a dazzling light. At this moment, he felt as if he had found a huge treasure. ¡°This God of Darkness is really rich. When he was at his peak, he was probably comparable to the Qingshan Demonic God. If I can obtain all the things on him, I will definitely be able to obtain a large amount of Fate Energy value.¡± In the darkness, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze was burning. In his eyes, the God of Darkness was rich with treasures that made him feel extremely tempted. However, now was not a good time to make a move. He still had to observe for a while. Because at this moment, Xie Wuyou, whom he had seen outside the Immemorial Divine Well, was already kneeling piously and kowtowing to the statue. At the same time, he even took out three rare treasures. [Name: Thousand Year Spirit Marrow] [Level: Spiritual item] [Grade: High] [Description: A high-grade spiritual vein. After countless years of evolution, it can condense a drop of essence every ten thousand years. Swallowing the essence can improve one¡¯s constitution and turn a mortal body into a spiritual body.] [Name: Star Treasure Tree] [Level: Spiritual item] [Grade: High] [Description: A natural being of heaven and earth that was grown from bathing in starlight for many years. Its trunk can be used to forge Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapons. In addition, sitting cross-legged under the Star Treasure Tree can also allow one to comprehend some power of the stars.] [Name: Thousand Soul Banner] [Level: Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon] [Rarity: High] [Description: An evil item that possesses the ability to devour souls. It contains the souls of 100,000 living beings. Waving the Thousand Soul Banner will release the vengeful spirits within and bring disaster to the world.] ¡°Those are all treasures!¡± Looking at the three items on the altar, Lin Wudao was very tempted. If they were sacrificed, he would surely be able to obtain a large amount of Fate Energy value. Xie Wuyou was not aware of Lin Wudao¡¯s spying and coveting. At this moment, he was kneeling in front of the statue, devoutly kowtowing to the God of Darkness. ¡°Great God of Darkness, your loyal believer Xie Wuyou has come to offer you a sacrifice. May our God awaken as soon as possible and take control of the world with the supreme divine might of darkness!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! As he spoke, Xie Wuyou kowtowed heavily in an extremely respectful and devout manner. Buzz! Perhaps it had heard his prayer, but in an instant, the originally silent statue suddenly burst with dazzling divine light, illuminating the Dark Temple. Immediately after, under Xie Wuyou¡¯s respectful gaze, a majestic shadow gradually appeared above the statue. As soon as the shadow appeared, a vast majesty surged out and covered the entire temple. Whoosh! Then, a pair of indifferent eyes landed on Xie Wuyou.. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Pseudo-Divine Artifact, Slaughter Array! Chapter 275: Pseudo-Divine Artifact, Slaughter Array! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xie Wuyou, you arrived three days later than promised¡­¡± A cold voice came from the statue. Thump! Xie Wuyou, who was kneeling below, was instantly frightened out of his wits. With infinite panic and fear, he began to kowtow crazily. Great God, forgive me! I¡¯m too weak, so it¡¯s too difficult to obtain treasures from those secret realms. Even if I used all my strength, I could only find these three things in three months. I will definitely work harder next time and offer more and better sacrifices to you!¡± Xie Wuyou was extremely terrified. Hearing this, the God of Darkness snorted coldly. Whoosh! When his gaze swept across the three treasures on the altar, he frowned again. ¡°Only three spiritual items? Xie Wuyou, you have disappointed me. You only brought me such inferior things in three months. How can I give you great power?¡± The God of Darkness was getting increasingly dissatisfied. Hearing this, the kneeling Xie Wuyou looked terrified on the surface, but his heart was filled with helplessness and bitterness. One had to know that he had fought with his life on the line just for the three treasures in front of him. Yet, the God of Darkness was still not satisfied. ¡°Great God, my strength is truly too weak, and I¡¯m unable to obtain better offerings.¡± Xie Wuyou kowtowed heavily. In response, the God of Darkness snorted coldly but no longer continued to blame him. ¡°Forget it. Your current cultivation is only at the final stage of the Divine Strength realm. It¡¯s indeed a little difficult for you to go to those dangerous places to find treasures and sacrifices for me. Looks like it¡¯s time for me to increase your strength¡­¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, a bright divine light suddenly descended from the statue and entered Xie Wuyou¡¯s body. Boom! Boom! Boom! The divine light instantly transformed into waves of majestic power upon entering Xie Wuyou¡¯s body. In an instant, Xie Wuyou¡¯s cultivation began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye. The final stage of the Divine Strength realm. The peak of the Divine Strength realm. The perfection of the Divine Strength realm. The Divine Vein realm. He crossed one realm after another. Thump! A moment later, when the last bit of power was exhausted, Xie Wuyou¡¯s cultivation increased by a large realm. He had reached the final stage of the Divine Vein realm from the final stage of the Divine Strength realm. At the same time, the divine light on the statue also dimmed a little. It was apparent that the God of Darkness had consumed a lot of his divine power to increase Xie Wuyou¡¯s cultivation. Thank you for your mercy, Great God! I will do my best to serve you in the future. I will go through any difficulties without hesitation to offer more and better sacrifices to you to repay your kindness of rebirth me!¡± Xie Wuyou bowed excitedly. Feeling the surging power in his body, his eyes revealed intense joy and excitement. He was even more reverent towards the God of Darkness. Very well. Remember. Next time, I need offerings above the divine level. If you dare to use these inferior things to fool me again, I will definitely kill you.¡± Yes, thank you for your mercy, Great God,¡± Xie Wuyou answered sincerely. The God of Darkness was quite satisfied with his attitude. At this moment, he seemed to have discovered something. His indifferent eyes instantly looked at the corner outside the temple. Who is spying on me?¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying divine might suddenly descend, causing Wu Tianjue, who was hiding outside the temple, to feel his heart tremble. Great God, please spare me! I am the leader of the Leishan tribe, Wu Tianjue. I came to the Immemorial Divine Well not because I wanted to spy on you, but because I wanted to become your emissary! I hope that you will grant me my wish!¡± Thump! Wu Tianjue kneeled heavily on the ground and kowtowed crazily. His eyes were filled with unprecedented panic and fear. Although the God of Darkness had only awakened a wisp of his true spirit, he was many times stronger than the God of Thunder worshiped by the Leishan tribe. The moment the divine might enveloped Wu Tianjue¡¯s body, he felt as if his soul was about to be obliterated. At that moment, he truly experienced the feeling of death. Leishan tribe¡¯s Wu Tianjue? He wanted to become his emissary? Hearing this, the God of Darkness could not help but be stunned. He was used to such situations when the night demon race was prosperous. But now, the faith of the night demon race had long since fallen, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter the temple through the Immemorial Divine Well. How did he find this place? Whoosh! Wondering about this, the God of Darkness¡¯s eyes focused. The broken map in Wu Tianjue¡¯s hand attracted his attention. ¡°This is¡­ Drawn by the night demon race?¡± He scanned the map with his divine eyes and saw through the origin of the map. You said that you are from the Leishan tribe?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes.¡± Then do you know the night demon race?¡± Huh? The night demon race? Hearing this name, Wu Tianjue was at a loss. He had no idea what the night demon race was. Looking at his appearance, the God of Darkness could not help but snort, and his eyes turned cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t know the night demon race, then where did you get the map in your hand?¡± ¡°This¡­ It was passed down by the ancestors of the Leishan tribe,¡± Wu Tianjue replied respectfully. ¡°The ancestors of the Leishan tribe once passed down through word-of-mouth that if one enters the Immemorial Divine Well with the map in hand, as long as one finds the temple, one will be able to obtain the fortune from a True God. Now, the Leishan tribe is declining day by day. That¡¯s why I came to the divine temple. I want to become a man of you and save my people from danger.¡± Wu Tianjue kowtowed respectfully as he spoke. He didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head. Hearing his words and looking at his posture, the God of Darkness stared at him for a long time before withdrawing his terrifying divine might. How many people does the Leishan tribe have?¡± ¡°More than five thousand people,¡± Wu Tianjue replied respectfully. A tribe of five thousand people? Hearing this, the God of Darkness¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. If he could take the Leishan tribe as his own and make everyone worship him, then with the offerings of the Leishan tribe, his recovery speed would be even faster. Thinking of this, The God of Darkness looked at Wu Tianjue with a much gentler gaze. Since you were able to come here, you must be fated with me. In that case, I shall grant you your wish. From now on, you arc my second emissary in the human world.¡± Whoosh! With that, a beam of divine light descended and turned into a mysterious mark that was imprinted on Wu Tianjuc¡¯s soul. ¡°It¡¯s your honor to become my believer. As long as you are my emissary in the human world, I will give you a huge opportunity. Just like Xie Wuyou, he was my first emissary, so I gave him the Great Heavenly Cycle Treasure Map. He can use the map to find all sorts of treasures in the world. Wu Tianjue, since you are lucky enough to become my second human emissary, I will also grant you a great fortune¡­¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, the God of Darkness waved his hand gently, and an extremely ancient and mysterious array appeared in front of Wu Tianjue. It emitted peerless killing intent. This is the divine artifact that I once used, the Slaughter Array. If you use it, you can kill all living beings and absorb their blood essence and souls to strengthen yourself. It¡¯s a shortcut to obtain great power.¡± His indifferent voice sounded in the temple. What? Slaughter Array? Upon hearing this, both Wu Tianjue and Xie Wuyou were shocked. Their eyes were fixed on the Slaughter Array. Their hearts were tempted. Even a trace of interest rose in the secretly peeping Lin Wudao. [Name: Slaughter Array] [Level: Pseudo-divine artifact] [Grade: High] [Description: 1. A pseudo-divine artifact refined by the God of Slaughter a long time ago. It can gather the evil power of heaven and earth. All living beings trapped in the array will be killed.] [2. Killing range: Cultivators that are no more than one major realm higher than the user.] [Remark: 1. Can only kill living beings below the True God realm.] [2. The killing intent and evil aura gathered by the Slaughter Array can erode one¡¯s mind. Once one cannot resist it, one will become a killing demon and fall into endless slaughter.] [3. It has been refined by the God of Darkness.] God¡¯s Spiritual Eye swept over and information about the Slaughter Array appeared in front of Lin Wudao. After reading it, Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. This was a trap that the God of Darkness had dug for Wu Tianjue. At the same time, it was also a divine artifact used by the God of Darkness to gain harvests.. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Snatch the Treasure First, then Snatch the Believers, and Finally Kill! Chapter 276: Snatch the Treasure First, then Snatch the Believers, and Finally Kill! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Thank you for the treasure, Great God!¡± Feeling the power from the ancient and powerful Slaughter Array in front of him, Wu Tianjue was filled with joy and excitement. He immediately kowtowed in an extremely respectful manner. It seemed that he really regarded himself as a devout believer of the God of Darkness. ¡°Get up. Wu Tianjue, I¡¯ve given you a divine artifact to increase your strength, but it is also to allow you to work better for me. Xie Wuyou¡¯s main duty is to find all kinds of treasures as sacrifices for me. You have the Slaughter Array, so you naturally need to provide sacrifices for me. The Slaughter Array has my mark. If you use it to kill living beings, I will also obtain a portion of the blood essence and souls collected. Therefore, your sacrifice will be the blood essence and souls of all living beings.¡± ¡°Other than that, you have another important task, and that is to spread my faith in your Leishan tribe as soon as possible. I¡¯ll give you a month. After a month, I want to see everyone in the Leishan tribe worship the God of Darkness. If you can¡¯t do it, then there¡¯s no need for you to continue living in this world.¡± His cold voice resounded throughout the temple. What? Hearing this, Wu Tianjue¡¯s body trembled slightly. An unprecedented fear and respect surged from the bottom of his heart. ¡°As expected of an evil God,¡± He sighed inwardly. ¡°Great God, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely complete the mission.¡± For the sake of his survival, Wu Tianjue didn¡¯t dare to disobey the will of the God of Darkness, so he could only agree temporarily. As for the future, he would take it one step at a time. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡± The God of Darkness waved his hand. Hearing this, Wu Tianjue and Xie Wuyou bowed and left the Darkness Temple the way they came with infinite respect and devotion. After the two of them left, the God of Darkness immediately prepared to enjoy the offerings offered by Xie Wuyou. Although the three treasures on the altar were only spiritual items, they were still something. If he devoured them, his divinity would recover a little. Boom! With this thought in mind, the God of Darkness immediately condensed a large hand with his divine power and grabbed the three treasures on the altar. Unfortunately, he was not the only one who wanted these things. Whoosh! Just as the hand of the God of Darkness was about to touch the treasures, a mysterious palm suddenly pierced through the void and snatched the Thousand Year Spirit Marrow, Star Treasure Tree, and Thousand Soul Banner before the God of Darkness. ¡°Who is it? Who dares to snatch my offerings? Who the hell is it?¡± The God of Darkness was stunned at first when he saw the treasures being snatched away. Then, he roared crazily. The illusory face that appeared was filled with malevolence. His extremely cold eyes swept across the temple, but no matter how he roared, he could not find the person who had snatched his sacrifices. ¡°Damn it! Damned thief! Don¡¯t let me know who you are. Otherwise, I¡¯ll burn your bones and scatter your ashes!¡± In the huge temple, the God of Darkness¡¯s crazy roar sounded. Lin Wudao, who was hiding in the depths of the void, ignored him. The corners of his mouth were filled with smiles instead. ¡°Be angry, be angry to your heart¡¯s content. I¡¯ll deal with you after I deal with Xie Wuyou. At that time, not only the three treasures, but even the divine items on you will all belong to me. You don¡¯t have much time left, hehe.¡± Lin Wudao sneered. He stored the Thousand Year Spirit Marrow and other treasures in the system space before chasing after Wu Tianjue and Xie Wuyou. Those two were extremely valuable to him, especially Xie Wuyou. Lin Wudao highly valued his ability to find treasures. If the other party became his servant, he would definitely bring him an endless stream of treasures and sacrifices, allowing him to obtain a large amount of Fate Energy value. Therefore, Lin Wudao refused to let such a top talent go. Outside the Immemorial Divine Well, Wu Tianjue and Xie Wuyou sized each other up. ¡°I am Wu Tianjue, the leader of the Leishan tribe. Nice to meet you. In the future, we will work under the God of Darkness together. I hope that you will take care of me.¡± After a long silence, Wu Tianjue was the first to break the silence. Hearing this, Xie Wuyou nodded lightly. ¡°You should survive this month first.¡± After saying that, Xie Wuyou ignored Wu Tianjue¡¯s shock and dissatisfaction and immediately disappeared from his spot. ¡°Humph! You are an emissary of the God of Darkness, but so am 1.1 will definitely surpass you before long.¡± Wu Tianjue clenched his fists. However, thinking of the mission given by the God of Darkness, he felt a strong sense of fear and unease. The God of Darkness had ordered him to make the Leishan tribe believe in Him within a month. This was simply impossible. If he dared to promote the God of Darkness in the Leishan tribe, he would not even be able to get past Wu Qiong. Gods fought to gain more believers. If there were no believers, there would be no offerings and sacrifices, and God¡¯s strength would not be able to increase. As such, if Wu Tianjue dared to spread the word about the God of Darkness in the Leishan tribe, Wu Qiong would be the first to kill him. In fact, the tribesmen of the tribe would definitely not agree. Therefore, this seemingly simple mission was basically impossible to complete. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s take a step at a time. There¡¯s still a month left. I¡¯d better take advantage of this time to remove the threat of the Qingshan tribe. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to survive without the God of Darkness¡¯ help.¡± Thinking of this, Wu Tianjue sighed again. After that, he did not stay in the Immemorial Divine Well for long. He immediately steered a spiritual boat toward the tribe. On the other side, Lin Wudao also caught up with Xie Wuyou. ¡°Pure Land of the Heavens! Heaven-Stabilizing Spell!¡± Boom! As the two unparalleled dharma techniques descended, Xie Wuyou first felt that his cultivation was forcefully suppressed by a major realm. Immediately after, his body was also forcefully restrained by a mysterious power. ¡°Damn it! Who wants to harm me?¡± An unprecedented panic and fear surged in Xie Wuyou¡¯s heart. The feeling of being out of control made him feel extremely desperate. No matter how hard he tried to struggle, it was useless. Seeing this, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t waste any time. He went behind Xie Wuyou and knocked him out with a single blow. ¡°You should feel honored. Working for me is better than following the God of Darkness. Whatever he can give you, I can give you too. Things he can¡¯t give you, I can as well.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao immediately lifted Xie Wuyou from the ground and returned to the Darkness Temple. At this moment, the God of Darkness was still furious but his statue had fallen silent. ¡°God of Darkness, I have come to see you off.¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao took out the Great Desolation Cauldron and smashed it on the statue of the God of Darkness with terrifying Extreme Dao power. ¡°Ah! Who wants to kill me?¡± The cauldron pressed down and the God of Darkness roared in horror from the statue. Whoosh! In an instant, a dazzling divine light burst out, trying to resist the Extreme Dao power of the Great Desolation Cauldron. However, the Great Desolation Cauldron was enhanced with five streaks of Divine King realm divine might. How could a mere statue compare to it? Boom! Ignoring the God of Darkness¡¯s roars, Lin Wudao activated the Great Desolation Cauldron and smashed it down numerous times. With just three attacks, the God of Darkness¡¯s weak divinity had been obliterated. ¡°Ah!¡± Accompanied by an angry and unwilling scream, the God of Darkness was dead. In an instant, many items fell from the statue. Among them were the Darkness Divine Code, the Dark Night Autograph, the darkness treasure chest, and the Myriad Spells Scepter. ¡°I¡¯m rich!¡± Looking at the dazzling array of items on the ground, Lin Wudao¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°System, sacrifice the statue of the God of Darkness.¡± Whoosh! With his order, the ancient statue on the altar instantly disappeared into thin air. At the same time, a cold notification sounded in his mind.. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Seeking Death! Chapter 278: Seeking Death! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The temple on Thunder Nether Mountain. After leaving the Immemorial Divine Well, Wu Tianjue brought the Slaughter Array back to the tribe as quickly as possible. Then, he came straight here. At this moment, be it the God of Thunder Wu Qiong or the Grand Elder Wu Xuan, they had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Wu Tianjue return, Wu Xuan¡¯s anxious heart finally calmed down. A joyful smile bloomed on her aged face. ¡°Grand Elder, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°How is it? Have you found the temple of the evil God?¡± Wu Xuan asked anxiously. Hearing this, Wu Tianjue nodded heavily. Whoosh! With a flip of his hand, an ancient array that emitted a peerless ferocious aura appeared out of thin air in front of him. ¡°Grand Elder, this is the Slaughter Array. With the map given by the Great God of Thunder, I entered the Immemorial Divine Well and successfully found the temple. It turns out that the master of the temple is the God of Darkness, who rules the darkness of the human world. He seems to have just been revived and is in urgent need of offerings and sacrifices to strengthen himself. Now, I have gained his trust and become an emissary under Him. Other than me, there¡¯s another person called Xie Wuyou. He¡¯s also an emissary of the God of Darkness and specializes in finding various treasures for Him.¡± Wu Tianjue recounted his encounter in detail. The God of Darkness? Hearing this name, the God of Thunder¡¯s statue suddenly bloomed with divine light. Then, an illusory shadow gradually appeared. ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± Seeing the God of Thunder appear, Wu Xuan and Wu Tianjue immediately knelt and kowtowed. Their expressions were filled with respect. ¡°Wu Tianjue, did you find the temple?¡± ¡°Yes, Great God.¡± ¡°I just heard you say that the title of that evil God is the God of Darkness who controls the darkness of the human world?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s said to be the God that the night demon race worships,¡± Wu Tianjue replied respectfully. The night demon race? Within the statue, Wu Qiong¡¯s expression was solemn. He knew a little about the night demon race. It was a mysterious and powerful clan with gifted clansmen who believed in the power of darkness. It was said that when the night demon race was at its peak, they were as powerful as the Tushan Family. Ill The God of Darkness has also been revived? ¡®ll ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In that case, there should still be quite a number of the night demon race¡¯s clansmen in the world. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible for the God of Darkness to revive,¡± Wu Qiong said seriously. He felt that some unknown changes were happening in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. The temple Gods that had fallen or been silent in the past were beginning to revive. This was not a good thing for a new God like him. This was especially so since the powerful God of Great Green Mountain who belonged to the Great Green Mountain next door had been revived. The Leishan tribe would face a great crisis of life and death at any time. For now, they could only strengthen themselves as soon as possible to resist the dangers and challenges. Thinking of this, Wu Qiong¡¯s imposing gaze landed on Wu Tianjue. ¡°Wu Tianjue, now that you¡¯ve obtained the Slaughter Array, what do you plan to do next?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Facing Wu Qiong¡¯s question, Wu Tianjue was speechless. To be honest, he hadn¡¯t thought it through. ¡°Reporting to the Great God, the greatest effect of the Slaughter Array is to crazily kill living beings and then absorb their blood essence and souls to strengthen the user. Therefore, if I want to become stronger quickly, I can only kill. I plan to go to some small tribes nearby to practice and test the power of the Slaughter Array. After I have complete control of it, I will be able to deal with the threat of the Qingshan tribe with ease.¡± After thinking about it, Wu Tianjue said. ¡°That can¡¯t do. It¡¯s too slow!¡± Wu Qiong refuted coldly. He could not afford to wait that long. Besides, the Qingshan tribe would not give them such a long time to prepare. ¡°Great God, do you have any advice?¡± Wu Tianjue asked carefully. Hearing this, Wu Qiong snorted. He looked at the void outside the Thunder Nether Mountain, and a sharp killing intent appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°In a while, the Lieyang tribe¡¯s Grand Elder Zhu Qingshan will arrive. This time around, he should have come to join forces with my Leishan tribe to send troops to attack the Qingshan tribe. This is your chance.¡± Hmm? The Lieyang tribe was here? Hearing this news, Wu Tianjue and Wu Xuan were both stunned. ¡°May I ask if something major has happened to the Lieyang tribe?¡± ¡°Indeed. According to my senses, the leader of the Lieyang tribe, Zhu Huang, seems to have been suppressed by the Qingshan tribe. This time, Zhu Qingshan has come to obtain the support of our Leishan tribe and attack the Qingshan tribe together.¡± Wu Qiong said calmly. ¡°Great God, you mean¡­ We should agree to send troops to attack the Qingshan tribe?¡± ¡°Yes. The Lieyang tribe¡¯s heritage and strength are not weaker than the Leishan tribe. They have nearly six thousand people. When they send troops to attack the Qingshan tribe, your chance will come. At that time, let the other members of the tribe lead the troops. You will head to the Lieyang tribe and kill all the members of the Lieyang tribe with the Slaughter Array in your hands. When you absorb their blood essence and souls, you will be able to obtain powerful strength. By then, we will not need to fear even the Qingshan tribe.¡± Wu Qiong¡¯s cold voice rang out in the temple. What? Kill the members of the Lieyang tribe? Hearing this crazy plan, both Wu Xuan and Wu Tianjue were shocked. This was simply a desperate plan. ¡°Great God, this¡­ Isn¡¯t this a little too cruel? After all, the Lieyang tribe¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, cruel? This is the rule of this world! The strong prey on the weak and strength is respected! As long as we can become stronger, the process and methods are not important! To think you¡¯re so soft-hearted as the leader of the tribe. Have you learned nothing from being the leader for all these years? Let me tell you, if the Lieyang tribe doesn¡¯t perish, we¡¯ll be the ones who die! You can choose between the Lieyang tribe and the Leishan tribe!¡± Wu Qiong roared. He was extremely dissatisfied with Wu Tianjue¡¯s compassion. Those who achieved great things did not care about trifles. In his opinion, Wu Tianjue didn¡¯t have a good grasp of the bigger picture, nor was he ruthless enough. He was not cut out to do great things at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was no one else, he really wanted to replace Wu Tianjue. ¡°Great God, please do not be angered! I naturally chose the Leishan tribe. I will follow your will.¡± Wu Tianjue was filled with fear. ¡°Humph! For the sake of the tribe, do as you see fit.¡± After saying that, Wu Qiong retracted his aura and presence and hid within the statue. Whoosh! Not long after Wu Qiong finished speaking, a bright spiritual light cut through the void, and a spiritual boat of the Lieyang tribe descended outside the temple. On it stood an elder in green with a deep aura. It was the Grand Elder of the Lieyang tribe, Zhu Qingshan. His cultivation had already reached the Divine Pedestal realm. ¡°Brother Qingshan, why are you here? I see that you¡¯re in a hurry. Could it be that something big has happened?¡± Wu Xuan asked curiously. Hearing this, Zhu Qingshan nodded solemnly. ¡°Brother Wu Xuan, to tell you the truth, I came to the Leishan tribe to discuss with you about sending troops to attack the Qingshan tribe.¡± Attack the Qingshan tribe? Wu Xuan and Wu Tianjue pretended to be shocked. ¡°Brother Qingshan, what happened to the Lieyang tribe?¡± ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t say anymore. Ever since the wedding ceremony was disrupted by that bastard Wu Huan, our leader Zhu Huang led his men to the Qingshan tribe, but they detained them. The Qingshan tribe even threatened that we have to exchange treasures and resources for them. They said that if they don¡¯t see any treasures or resources after three days, they will kill Zhu Huang and the others. For this, I would like to ask the Leishan tribe to send troops together and attack the Qingshan tribe first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Qingshan tribe¡¯s God of Great Green Mountain is showing signs of recovery. If we don¡¯t get rid of him as soon as possible, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll be raising a tiger to bring disaster upon ourselves. Brother Wu Xuan, Wu Huan harmed the leader¡¯s son and is now hiding in the Qingshan tribe, are you going to let this go? This is a good opportunity to take revenge,¡± Zhu Qingshan advised earnestly. Hearing him mention Wu Zhan, Wu Tianjue¡¯s eyes instantly burst forth with intense hatred and ferocity. ¡°Wu Huan killed my son and this is an irreconcilable grudge. To think the Qingshan tribe dares to hide Wu Huan. They are clearly looking down on the Leishan tribe and openly challenging the dignity of our tribe. This cannot be tolerated! Grand Elder, I think we should send troops to attack the Qingshan tribe. We can¡¯t let things continue to develop,¡± Wu Tianjue said pretentiously. Since Zhu Qingshan wanted the Leishan tribe to send troops and attack the Qingshan tribe together with them, they naturally couldn¡¯t miss this good opportunity. ¡°War is dangerous. I think we should be more cautious about starting a tribal war. Why don¡¯t we make a decision after we discuss it?¡± Wu Xuan pretended to be troubled. But in fact, he couldn¡¯t wait to send troops. This way, Wu Tianjue could then take the opportunity to head to the Lieyang tribe. However, he could not reveal such a secret plan. He had to put on an act. As expected, when he heard that Wu Xuan had intentions of delaying, Zhu Qingshan immediately became anxious. ¡°Brother Wu Xuan, this opportunity cannot be missed. Taking advantage of the fact that the Qingshan tribe is still in its infancy, this is the best opportunity to destroy them. Once you miss it, it will definitely bring the danger of destruction to the Leishan tribe. The Lieyang tribe is ready. As long as you give the order, we can immediately attack the Qingshan tribe,¡± Zhu Qingshan said earnestly. His eyes were filled with expectation. Hearing this, Wu Xuan pretended to frown and think for a long time before sighing heavily. ¡°Very well. The Qingshan tribe is indeed too arrogant. We must nip this threat in the bud and not let it grow. Wu Tianjue, I order you to gather the troops immediately and prepare to attack the Qingshan tribe.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Tianjue bowed. Hearing this, Zhu Qingshan was overjoyed. ¡°Brother Wu Xuan, thank you! The Lieyang tribe will never forget this friendship and will repay it generously in the future. Right, let¡¯s not delay any longer. Let¡¯s agree to take action in three days, how about it?¡± Zhu Qingshan stared at Wu Xuan. Regarding this, the latter naturally had no objections. ¡°Sure. Three days later, my Leishan tribe will lead our men to your Lieyang tribe and attack the Qingshan tribe together.¡± ¡°Good! See you in three days!¡± After receiving the Leishan tribe¡¯s affirmative answer, Zhu Qingshan immediately steered the spiritual boat back to the Licyang tribe. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Looking at his departing figure, be it Wu Tianjue or Wu Xuan, their lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Tianjue, you should go prepare as well. Three days later, it will be your turn to act. Zhu Qingshan is right. This is indeed a once-in-a-lifctime opportunity. Whether or not you can protect the tribe will depend on you.¡± Wu Xuan¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°Grand Elder, don¡¯t worry. For the sake of the tribe, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± After saying that, Wu Tianjue took a deep breath and immediately went down the mountain to gather his troops. Just as they were discussing their attack on the Qingshan tribe, Lin Wudao also brought Xie Wuyou back to his temple.. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Dragon Seeker Emissary, Xie Wuyou! Chapter 279: Dragon Seeker Emissary, Xie Wuyou! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qingshan Temple. Under the altar, Tushan Cangyue was holding the Qingshan Divine Code in her hands, meditating as she comprehended the various divine techniques recorded in it. At a glance, it was as if a God had descended. Ever since she obtained the Great World Seal, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s personality had been changing gradually as time went by. She currently had a holy aura. Towards living beings, she was colder and indifferent, less human. In a word, she was above all living beings. Compared to Lin Wudao, Tushan Cangyue was more like a God who looked down on the human world. However, this was exactly what Lin Wudao wanted. Bang! After returning to the temple, Lin Wudao threw Xie Wuyou on the ground and hid in the space inside the statue, overlooking the mortal world. At the same time, Xie Wuyou¡¯s appearance also woke Tushan Cangyue up from her meditation. Whoosh! Her indifferent eyes immediately landed on Xie Wuyou. Boom! At this moment, under Lin Wudao¡¯s control, the statue on the altar emitted a dazzling divine light. Immediately after, a majestic and vast figure appeared out of thin air. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue immediately kneeled and kowtowed with the utmost respect. Welcome to the human world, Great God! Get up. An ethereal voice resounded throughout the temple. Soon after, a great power descended and lifted Tushan Cangyue from the ground. Furthermore, Xie Wuyou, who was sleeping at the side, also woke up. Great God, who is this? His name is Xie Wuyou. He was originally an emissary of the God of Darkness in the human world. He specialized in helping the God of Darkness collect and find all kinds of treasures to be used as sacrifices. Previously, I used my incarnation to go to the Immemorial Divine Well in the Spirit Ruins and fought with the God of Darkness. In the end, I killed Him. Now, the God of Darkness has completely fallen, and his soul has been destroyed. Seeing that Xie Wuyou has some abilities, perhaps he can be of use to me,¡± Lin Wudao said nonchalantly. The God of Darkness? Tushan Cangyue was shocked when she heard the name. She knew that the so-called God of Darkness was definitely a temple God who received offerings and sacrifices from the human world, which gave rise to His divinity and divine power. Yet, He had been killed by Lin Wudao. It was apparent that the power of the Qingshan Great God was even more powerful than she had expected. This made Tushan Cangyue feel a great sense of security. After all, she was still too weak. Great God, you mean¡­ Do you want Xie Wuyou to be your emissary in the human world? Is he to help you find and collect all kinds of treasures as sacrifices?¡± Indeed. I have this intention.¡± Looking at Xie Wuyou, who had already woken up, Lin Wudao did not give him any chance to resist. He sent a ray of divine light into the other party¡¯s glabella and the divine light turned into a mysterious mark that was deeply imprinted on his soul. ¡°Ah¡­ This is¡­ Where am I? I remember that I was ambushed by a mysterious person, and then¡­¡± Feeling the pain in his soul, Xie Wuyou immediately quivered and jumped from the ground. Then, he looked at the surroundings. Seeing that he seemed to have arrived in an unfamiliar temple and there was a mysterious woman beside him who was filled with a sacred aura, a strong sense of unease suddenly emerged in Xie Wuyou¡¯s heart. ¡°Miss, may I ask where this is? Qingshan Temple,¡± Tushan Cangyue replied faintly. What was that? Qingshan Temple? Wasn¡¯t this the temple that worshiped the Qingshan Demonic God? Why was he here? Who was the one trying to harm him behind his back? For a moment, Xie Wuyou was extremely terrified. Since you¡¯re here, just take it as it is. Xie Wuyou, I am Tushan Cangyue, the High Priest of Qingshan Temple. I have two pieces of good news for you. The first one is that the God of Darkness whom you previously believed in has been killed by my God, the Qingshan Great God. Now, the God of Darkness has been destroyed in body and soul. He no longer exists in the world. You no longer have to worry about being persecuted and enslaved by him.¡± ¡°As for the second piece of good news, you are lucky to have received the pity of our God, the Qingshan Great God. The Qingshan Great God has taken you in as a subject because you have some abilities. From now on, you are a part of Qingshan Temple,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. What? The God of Darkness was dead? He¡­ Was he killed by the Qingshan Demonic God? And now, he had become the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s emissary? Tushan Cangyue¡¯s words had a great impact on Xie Wuyou. When he heard that the God of Darkness had fallen, he was both shocked and excited. This was because once the God of Darkness died, he would be free from His slavery and regain his freedom. Unexpectedly, his excitement had just risen but was immediately extinguished by the words ¡°Qingshan Demonic God¡±. As far as he knew, the God of Great Green Mountain was a demonic God. In fact, compared to the God of Darkness, He was not much better. Rather, He was even more terrifying. Now, he had just escaped from a tiger¡¯s den and entered a wolf¡¯s den again. Thinking about his coming fate, Xie Wuyou was filled with unprecedented panic and fear. He was only a mortal and could not fight a God at all. The more he thought about it, the more despair Xie Wuyou felt. Seeing how he was, Tushan Cangyue couldn¡¯t help but frown. Xie Wuyou, do you know how many people dream of becoming a subject of the Qingshan Great God? Now, you can get the favor of the Great God. This is a blessing that you can¡¯t obtain even after cultivating for a few lifetimes! You should feel infinitely honored! Following the footsteps of the Qingshan Great God will bring you a different life.¡± Heh? A different life? Hearing this, Xie Wuyou secretly sneered. Either way, he was enslaved. Whether it was the God of Darkness or the Qingshan Demonic God, there was no difference in essence. In the end, he still hadn¡¯t gotten rid of the shackles of the Gods and obtained true freedom. Xie Wuyou, the God of Darkness that you believe in is dead. Now, I am your master. Are you willing to believe in me and become my emissary in the human world?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s majestic voice abruptly sounded in the temple. Hearing this, Xie Wuyou was shocked. The pressure that the Qingshan Demonic God gave him was many times stronger than that of the God of Darkness. He could feel his soul trembling wildly. It was as if it was about to be obliterated. Thump! Under the pressure of the powerful divine might, Xie Wuyou could not help but kneel. ¡°I¡¯m willing¡­ I¡¯m willing,¡± He answered, trembling. Facing death, he had no choice. ¡°Mm, very good. I see that you have some ability in treasure hunting. Today, I will appoint you as the Dragon Seeker Emissary of Qingshan Temple. From now on, you will be responsible for finding all kinds of treasures for me as sacrifices. As long as you sincerely believe in me, you will have a brilliant future.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao immediately cast the divine technique, Divine Baptism, on Xie Wuyou. Whoosh! A divine light descended and enveloped Xie Wuyou. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the cleansing of the divine light, Xie Wuyou was shocked to find that his aptitude and aptitude bone were transforming at a terrifying speed. In just a moment, they had doubled in strength. After the Divine Baptism ended, he felt that his aptitude was simply worlds apart from before. This¡­¡± He wanted to say something, but at this moment, Lin Wudao used the Great Imbuement Technique on him again. Rumble! With the support of the mighty divine power, Xie Wuyou could feel that his cultivation and strength began to soar crazily. The final stage of the Divine Vein realm. The peak of the Divine Vein realm. The perfection stage of the Divine Vein realm. He crossed one realm after another. Thump! After some time, when the last wisp of divine power was exhausted, Xie Wuyou discovered to his surprise that his cultivation had skyrocketed to the early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. This¡­ How did this¡­ My cultivation¡­¡± Feeling the shocking changes in his body, Xie Wuyou was shocked. At this moment, he had a surreal feeling and felt as if he was dreaming. ¡°Qingshan Great God, this is¡­?¡± Xie Wuyou asked, staring blankly at Lin Wudao on the statue. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Previously, I used the Divine Baptism to cleanse your aptitude bone and potential, causing your aptitude to increase tenfold from the original. In addition, I have imbued three hundred years of cultivation in you. That¡¯s why you broke through to the Divine Pedestal realm,¡± Lin Wudao explained. What was that? A tenfold increase in aptitude as well as an imbuement of 300 years of cultivation? Hearing this, Xie Wuyou widened his eyes in disbelief. He had never thought that there would be such a magical and heaven-defying divine technique in this world. All of this subverted his understanding of the world. However, the huge changes in his body and the vast spiritual energy flowing in his body told him that this was all real. He was not dreaming, and the one who had brought him such a change was none other than the Qingshan Demonic God. At this moment, Xie Wuyou felt that there was nothing bad with worshipping the Qingshan Demonic God. Although the Qingshan Demonic God was a demonic God, He had indeed given him great power. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God! Thump! Thump! Thump! Taking a deep breath, Xie Wuyou bowed respectfully. Seeing this, Lin Wudao, who was on the statue, nodded slightly. Benefits and punishment going hand-in-hand were indeed the best way to win people¡¯s hearts. Then, he turned to Tushan Cangyue. Cangyue, immediately issue an oracle. Three days later, I will descend to the human world again and carry out a more profound Divine Baptism for the people of the tribe. At the same time, I will increase their cultivation.¡± We will obey the oracle. Tushan Cangyue answered sincerely. ¡°Oh right, this is a top-notch divine artifact that I obtained from the God of Darkness. The Myriad Spells Scepter can increase the power of divine techniques by 50%. This item suits you. Today, I will bestow it upon you. I hope that you will not disappoint me and better carry out the duties as my spokesperson.¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, the Myriad Spells Scepter flew out of the statue and landed in front of Tushan Cangyue. Thank you, Great God.¡± She bowed sincerely again. Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, all of you can leave. Reporting to the Great God, Zhu Huang, the leader of the Lieyang tribe, came to the tribe to capture Wu Huan. He has been suppressed. Now, I have sent them to repair the temple. At the same time, I requested the Lieyang tribe come to redeem him with treasures and resources in three days. If they don¡¯t come, we will kill Zhu Huang. What does the Great God think about this matter?¡± Tushan Cangyue carefully reported. Zhu Huang? Hearing this, Lin Wudao sneered. You did well. As my spokesperson, as long as it is for my benefit, all your orders and instructions represent my will. There is no need to be so cautious. In the future, I will need to spend a lot of time to comprehend the divine techniques, so you will be in charge of Qingshan Temple. As long as you think it¡¯s right and in line with my interests, you can do it. Even if something happens, I will support you.¡± His majestic voice resounded throughout the temple. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. After she and Xie Wuyou bowed sincerely, they left the temple respectfully. After they left, Lin Wudao took out the darkness treasure chest he obtained from the God of Darkness.. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Dao Fruit of Darkness! Chapter 280: Dao Fruit of Darkness! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Crack! After opening the darkness treasure chest, Lin Wudao discovered that there were only two items inside. A black cloak and a broken rhombus crystal the size of a fist. Whoosh! God¡¯s Spiritual Eye scanned them and information about them immediately appeared. These two things were not ordinary. [Name: Ghost Cloak] [Level: Divine] [Grade: Low] [Description: An equipment in the darkness equipment set. When worn, one can walk in endless darkness and not be seen by mortals. Only creatures above the True God realm can detect the wearer.] [Name: Dao Fruit of Darkness] [Level: True God] [Grade: Low] [Description: 1. This is the divine Dao fruit of the God of Darkness from his countless years of cultivation to prove his Dao and become a True God with his divine position and offerings. It contains the God of Darkness¡¯s divine rights.] [2. Temple Gods can devour the Dao Fruit of Darkness and absorb the divine power of the God of Darkness.] [3. The Dao Fruit of Darkness is incomplete, and only a divine right of blessing is left.] [Remark: Only temple Gods can use the Dao fruit.] A lot of information came into view. After reading it, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. Be it the Ghost Cloak, one of the darkness equipment set, or the Dao Fruit of Darkness that condensed the God of Darkness¡¯s lifetime achievements, they were all divine items that could only be encountered by chance, especially the latter. To Lin Wudao, it was simply a great tonic. His current identity as the Qingshan Demonic God was a powerful temple God. If he could devour the God of Darkness¡¯s Dao fruit, he would be able to wield the other party¡¯s divine rights. Divine rights were the most important indicator to measure the power of a temple God. The power of a temple God depended on the number of divine rights He had. The more divine rights a God had and the stronger the divine rights were, the stronger the God¡¯s power would be. Previously, when Lin Wudao killed the God of Darkness, he had been wondering why he didn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s Dao fruit. Unexpectedly, it was hidden in the darkness treasure chest. ¡°System, how should I devour this Dao Fruit of Darkness?¡± [Ding!] [The host can use the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine right to refine and devour it. At that time, the host can absorb the divine right of blessing in the Dao Fruit of Darkness and turn it into your own divine right.] [The host can also consume Fate Energy value and use the power of the system to forcefully transfer the divine right to yourself.] The system responded. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart jumped. He knew that once the system said this, it meant that his Fate Energy value would soon be depleted. ¡°If I refine it myself, how long will it take?¡± [At least a hundred years.] That long? Lin Wudao shook his head. He couldn¡¯t possibly wait a hundred years to absorb the divine right in the Dao Fruit of Darkness. ¡°How long does it take if I borrow the power of the system? How much Fate Energy value does it require?¡± He asked carefully. [With the help of the system, the transfer of the divine right can be completed in an instant.] ¡°What about Fate Energy value?¡± [One billion.] Huh? Lin Wudao¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this number. ¡°Just absorbing a divine right from the Dao Fruit of Darkness requires so much Fate Energy value?¡± [Of course. The so-called Dao fruit represents the most fundamental power of a God. How can it be so easy to obtain? If one wants to absorb the divine right hidden in a Dao fruit, one has to assimilate the other party¡¯s divine power, then slowly comprehend it and turn it into his own.] [It requires a lot of energy and time.] [In short, the Dao fruit is far more mysterious than the host thinks. It can¡¯t be completed overnight.] The system explained. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded silently. Only after experiencing it would one know how difficult it was to become a temple God. Not only did it require a lot of time but also luck and opportunity. The birth of a temple God was no easy task. [Fate Energy value: 190,365,000] Lin Wudao looked at the Fate Energy value on his account. There were still about 190 million. There was still a long way to go before reaching 1 billion. At the very least, he could not hope to absorb the divine right from the Dao Fruit of Darkness any time soon. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh. Now, the number of gold-devouring beasts in his hands was increasing. The Fate Energy value he earned was simply not enough. In the blink of an eye, it was gone. ¡°Right, System, since the God of Darkness has a Dao Fruit of Darkness, then logically speaking, the Qingshan Demonic God should also have a Dao fruit too. Why don¡¯t I see it?¡± [Ding! The Qingshan Demonic God has a Dao fruit as well.] ¡°Where is it?¡± [The statue at the end of the forbidden path is the Dao fruit of the Qingshan Demonic God. It contains the divine position and all the divine rights of the Qingshan Demonic God.] Hmm? The Dao fruit of the Qingshan Demonic God was a statue? Lin Wudao could not help but reveal a surprised expression when he heard this. ¡°I see¡­ It seems that if I want to absorb the divine power of the God of Darkness, I can only wait a little longer. I haven¡¯t even refined the God-slaying Sword, and now there¡¯s another Dao Fruit of Darkness. When will the whole issue with insufficient Fate Energy value end?¡± He sighed helplessly. ¡°Someone.¡± After pondering for a while, Lin Wudao called out to the outside of the temple. Very quickly, a divine servant came, kneeling devoutly under the altar. ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± ¡°Go and call Tushan Mang and Wu Huan over.¡± ¡°Yes! The divine servant bowed respectfully and left the temple as fast as he could. Whoosh! A moment later, along with a dazzling stream of light, Tushan Mang and Wu Huan arrived at Qingshan Temple on a spiritual boat. ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± The two of them kowtowed devoutly. ¡°Get up.¡± A majestic voice sounded. ¡°Tushan Mang, how is the formation of the Qingshan Divine Guards coming along?¡± ¡± Great God, according to your oracle, all 100 Qingshan Divine Guards have been recruited. Everyone¡¯s cultivation has reached the Divine Vein realm. Among them, there are thirty-six in the final stage of the Divine Vein realm and sixty-four in the mid-stage.¡± Tushan Mang reported truthfully. After listening, Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction. The current strength of the Qingshan tribe had indeed improved a lot. Compared to the Leishan tribe and the Lieyang tribe, they were only lacking peak combat strength. However, this was not difficult for Lin Wudao at all. Three days later, as long as he bestowed divine grace upon them, the strength and foundation of the Qingshan tribe would soar again. At that time, neither the Leishan tribe nor the Lieyang tribe would be a match for them. ¡°Well done! Tushan Mang, based on your performance, I have decided to reward you.¡± With that, a beam of divine light descended, turning into an ancient sword that looked like a scorching sun, as well as a palm-sized jade bottle. ¡°This is the Great Sun Sword, a high-grade Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon. It can be augmented with the power of the sun, unleashing powerful attacks. The jade bottle, on the other hand, contains a spiritual item nurtured by heaven and earth, the Thousand Year Spirit Marrow. After swallowing and refining it, one¡¯s mortal body can be forged into a spiritual body.¡± ¡°As the Commander of the Qingshan Divine Guards, you represent my dignity and power. Once you¡¯re outside, you can¡¯t embarrass me. Therefore, these are all my rewards and blessings for you. I hope you can do your best and live up to my expectations.¡± His majestic voice resounded throughout the temple. Thump! Hearing this, Tushan Mang immediately kneeled, his eyes filled with joy and excitement as he kowtowed heavily. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God! I will definitely not let you down!¡± He kowtowed sincerely. ¡°As long as you sincerely believe in me, I will not treat you unfairly. Three days later, I will descend to the mortal world again and perform a more profound Divine Baptism for the people of the Qingshan tribe to help them improve their aptitude and cultivation. Refine and absorb this bottle of Thousand Year Spirit Marrow as soon as possible, and three days later, you will surely be able to soar into the sky and reach the Divine Pedestal realm.¡± ¡°Yes! Tushan Mang¡¯s eyes were filled with endless fanaticism and anticipation. He was even more reverent towards the Qingshan Great God. Seeing this scene, Wu Huan was extremely envious. Now, as the Commander of the Qingshan Divine Guards, Tushan Mang¡¯s position and power in the Qingshan tribe were only second to the Qingshan Great God and the High Priest Tushan Cangyue. This was what he yearned for. However, Wu Huan knew that he couldn¡¯t be compared to Tushan Cangyue and Tushan Mang. In his mind, it was already a great fortune for him to join the Qingshan Divine Guards. ¡°Wu Huan! Just as he was letting his imagination run wild, a dignified voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Hearing this, Wu Huan quivered. ¡°Great God! He quickly prostrated himself on the ground, ready to listen to the oracle. At the same time, his heart was filled with anticipation. ¡°Wu Huan, you were lucky enough to obtain the Eye of the Divine Soul, which shows that your talent is peerless. If you can display it well, your future will be limitless. In view of your ability and loyalty, I have decided to grant you the title of Night Emissary of Qingshan Temple. You will walk in the darkness on behalf of me and listen to everything in the world and the thoughts of all living beings. From now on, you will be my eyes and ears in the human world.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao waved his hand and gave Wu Huan the Ghost Cloak that he had just obtained. ¡°After wearing this Ghost Cloak, you can walk in the darkness of the world with no worries of being exposed. Creatures below the True God realm will not be able to detect your existence. I hope that you will not disappoint me in the future,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God! I will do my best to serve you forever!¡± Wu Huan kowtowed heavily. An unprecedented excitement appeared in his eyes. The Night Emissary of the Temple. Although his identity and status were not as high as the High Priest and the Commander, he was still above the many people of the Qingshan tribe. At the same time, it also meant that he had obtained the approval of the Qingshan Great God. In the future, he would definitely bear heavy responsibility! At the thought of this, Wu Huan felt a surge of emotions in his heart, and the blood in his body began to boil. Just like Tushan Mang, he admired the Qingshan Great God to the extreme. His eyes were filled with boundless fanaticism. Lin Wudao saw their reactions and was very satisfied. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave. I¡¯ve already asked the High Priest to give an oracle. The Divine Baptism ceremony will be held in three days.¡± After saying that, he retracted his divine might. In an instant, Qingshan Temple returned to its usual peace.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: The Second Divine Baptism! Chapter 281: The Second Divine Baptism! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Time flew by, and three days passed in the blink of an eye. Three days later, when the first ray of sunlight shone on the human world, thousands of people of the Qingshan tribe gathered in the square under the leadership of Tushan Cangyue, the High Priest. All of them stood straight, looking at the statue on the altar in the distance, their eyes filled with excitement and reverence, but more so passion. This was because according to the oracle delivered by the High Priest, the Qingshan Great God would descend to the human world today to carry out a Divine Baptism for the people of the Qingshan tribe, helping them to improve their aptitude and cultivation once more. This was the grand scene that they had been looking forward to day and night. The moment they received the oracle, the huge Qingshan tribe began to get busy. According to their previous traditions and practices, they began to hold a grand sacrificial ceremony. Then, they kowtowed piously. This time, all the people of the Qingshan tribe had come. Those who had been expelled from the square last time because their faith was not firm enough and missed the last Divine Baptism regretted it to the extreme. And so, this time, when they heard that the Qingshan Great God would descend to the human world again to conduct a Divine Baptism, they immediately rushed to the altar as fast as they could. All of them were filled with endless respect and reverence as they sincerely kowtowed. They wanted to use this action to express their firm belief. Lin Wudao witnessed all this and silently accepted them. ¡°Today is the Great God¡¯s second Divine Baptism. According to the oracle delivered by the High Priest, the effect of this Divine Baptism will be even stronger. At that time, with the Great God¡¯s grace, I will definitely be able to break through the shackles and enter the Divine Vein realm.¡± On the square, someone clenched his fist in anticipation. His eyes were filled with endless yearning. ¡°Me too! I¡¯ll try my best to break through to the peak of the Divine Vein realm, or even the perfection stage. By then, I might have a chance to join the Qinshan Divine Guard.¡± ¡°Hmm? Are there new slots to join the Qingshan Divine Guards?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was just guessing.¡± ¡°Sigh, if only I could join the Qingshan Divine Guards and become the Great God¡¯s servant¡­ How good would that be?¡± Everyone chattered in low voices. Their words were full of yearning for the Qingshan Divine Guards. Buzz! Just as they were discussing, the wind and clouds suddenly gathered in the sky. Accompanied by a vast pressure, the originally silent statue began to bloom with divine light. Immediately after, under the gaze of thousands of people, an ancient and majestic phantom appeared on the statue. It was supreme and majestic for all eternity. The Great God has descended into the human world! Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. Thump! Thump! Thump! After that, under the lead of Tushan Cangyue, the High Priest, all the people of the Qingshan tribe kneeled and kowtowed to the statue on the altar with utmost sincerity. ¡°Great God, welcome to the human world!¡± ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± The sound of kowtowing shook the space. Seeing this, Lin Wudao, who had transformed into the Qingshan Demonic God, nodded in satisfaction. By now, he was already familiar with the status and identity of a God. ¡°Everyone, get up. Today, I¡¯ve descended to the human world mainly to perform an improved Divine Baptism for the people of the Qingshan tribe to improve your aptitude and strength. After the baptism, your aptitude will improve tenfold from your original foundation. In addition, your cultivation will also increase by 300 years.¡± A majestic voice came from the statue. Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed. Thump! Thump! Thump! They kowtowed even harder. ¡°Silence! Next, all of you should prepare to receive the Divine Baptism.¡± After Lin Wudao calmed everyone down, he began to focus on casting the divine technique, Divine Baptism. Whoosh! As he moved, a dazzling divine light descended from the sky, turning into a golden torrent that enveloped everyone. Bathed in the divine light, everyone could feel that both their aptitude and aptitude bone were transforming under some mysterious power. When the Divine Baptism ended, everyone¡¯s aptitude improved tenfold from their original foundation. Among them, Tushan Mang¡¯s improvement was the most obvious. Before he descended, Lin Wudao checked Tushan Mang¡¯s information with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. With the help of the Thousand Year Spirit Marrow, the latter¡¯s body had turned into a spirit body. [Name: Tushan Mang] [Identity: Commander of Qingshan Temple] [Cultivation: Peak of the Divine Vein realm] [Constitution: Barbarian Divine Spiritual Body (combat strength increased by 1,000 times)] [Cultivation Technique: Great Desolation Scripture] [Divine Technique: Vigor Divine Fist] [Item: Great Sun Sword] A lot of information was presented before Lin Wudao. ¡°Before the baptism, I remember that Tushan Mang had the Barbarian King Spiritual Body. But after the Divine Baptism, he now has the Barbarian Divine Spiritual Body, which makes his combat power a thousand times stronger than before. Divine Baptism is indeed heaven-defying.¡± Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. The Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine right and divine techniques were both extraordinary. He wondered how magnificent the Qingshan Demonic God was when he was at his peak. The latter had probably been superior in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. ¡°One day, I will also be able to reach that level, or even beyond.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were bright. He glanced at the people in the square and then began to cast the divine technique, Great Imbuement Technique. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, vast and endless divine power fell into the world and crazily poured into everyone¡¯s bodies. With that, the people of the Qingshan tribe could feel that their cultivation was increasing at an unimaginable speed. After a long time, when the imbuement was over, all the people of the Qingshan tribe had reached the Divine Strength realm and above. Among them, Tushan Mang was the most prominent. Due to the fact that he possessed the Barbarian Divine Spiritual Body, and with the support of his peerless aptitude, the effects of the imbuement he received were the strongest. His cultivation had reached the peak of the Divine Pedestal realm from the peak of the Divine Vein realm. It had increased by a whole realm. Below him were the Dragon Seeker Emissary Xie Wuyou and the Night Emissary Wu Huan. They had amazing aptitude, to begin with. Coupled with Lin Wudao¡¯s Divine Baptism, their transformations were also quite apparent. Wu Huan had ultimately successfully reached the Divine Pedestal realm like Xie Wuyou. They were now both in the early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. Other than that, after this baptism, the combat strength of the 100 Qingshan Divine Guards had also improved significantly. Everyone¡¯s cultivation had reached the perfected Divine Vein realm, and twelve had even broken through to the Divine Pedestal realm. Lin Wudao was quite satisfied with this result. His 200 million Fate Energy value to raise the Divine Baptism and Great Imbuement Technique to the small success stage had been for naught. Now, he finally welcomed a huge harvest. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God. I am willing to offer 300 years of my life to serve you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also willing to offer 300 years of my lifespan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to give up a hundred years of my lifespan!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sacrifice 50 years!¡± Voices rose and fell among the tribesmen. They belonged to those who had been exiled previously. Now, after being baptized by the Qingshan Great God, they were deeply grateful and immediately offered their lives as sacrifices to express their devout faith. Lin Wudao naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. By the time the sacrifice was over, he had harvested nearly 90,000 years of lifespan. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: City of Sin¡¯s City Lord, Qingshan Demonic God] [Cultivation: Final stage of the Divine Mansion realm] [Lifespan: 108,654] His lifespan, which had been reduced previously, had once again broken through the 100,000 mark. ¡°It¡¯s still more comfortable to harvest.¡± Lin Wudao revealed a smile. Believers were the leeks of the Gods. As long as he fertilized them, they would be able to grow healthily and be harvested. ¡°Next, we can start a War of Gods against the tribes outside of Great Green Mountain. The eight-thousand-mile radius of Great Green Mountain is still too small¡­¡± Lin Wudao muttered to himself. Whoosh! Just as he was pondering, the Leishan tribe and the Lieyang tribe, which were far away from Great Green Mountain, had already joined forces. They brought many powerful tribesmen and charged toward Great Green Mountain aggressively.. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: High Emissary Feng Ming! Chapter 282: High Emissary Feng Ming! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Outside the Leishan tribe, Zhu Qingshan of the Lieyang tribe had arrived with 800 tribe soldiers at the agreed time. These 800 people were all above the Divine Strength realm. Each of them was wearing battle armor and holding a spear in their hands. Their bodies emitted a monstrous ferocious aura, and they had the powerful strength to fight against ten alone. These 800 tribe soldiers were the Lieyang tribe¡¯s entire reserve. To rescue their leader, Zhu Huang, and at the same time stop the development of the Qingshan tribe, the Lieyang tribe put in all their effort this time. They wanted to unite with the Leishan tribe and destroy the Qingshan tribe in one fell swoop to prevent future troubles. However, when Zhu Qingshan arrived at the Leishan tribe at the appointed time, he did see the powerful tribe soldiers of the Leishan tribe, but he did not see the Grand Elder Wu Xuan or the leader Wu Tianjue. Instead, the leader was a muscular middle-aged man called Wu Mo. His cultivation and strength had already reached the early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm, only slightly weaker than Wu Xuan. ¡°Wu Mo, where are your Grand Elder and leader?¡± Zhu Qingshan asked in bewilderment. Previously, Wu Xuan and Wu Tianjue had clearly agreed to attack the Qingshan tribe together, but now, they were nowhere to be seen. This made Zhu Qingshan somewhat dissatisfied. Wu Mo¡¯s expression was indifferent to his question. ¡°The leader has to guard the tribe and can¡¯t leave easily. I will be fully responsible for leading the tribe¡¯s soldiers to attack the Qingshan tribe this time,¡± Wu Mo replied calmly. Guarding the tribe? Zhu Qingshan frowned. ¡°What about your Grand Elder?¡± ¡°The Grand Elder is guarding the temple on Thunder Nether Mountain and can¡¯t leave either. Recently, some small fries had tried to topple the temple, so the Grand Elder wants to guard it himself. What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that I am unqualified to lead the Leishan tribe¡¯s soldiers?¡± Wu Mo¡¯s cold eyes swept across Zhu Qingshan. ¡°This¡­ I was just asking casually. It¡¯s such a pity that both your Grand Elder and leader have to oversee the tribe. This time, they will miss an exciting show. Just in case, my Lieyang tribe paid a great price to invite a powerhouse at the perfection stage of the Divine Pedestal realm from Tianfeng City, to make sure we can annihilate the Qingshan tribe. It¡¯s a pity that they won¡¯t be able to see such a grand scene. Sigh¡­¡± Zhu Qingshan said with a regretful expression. What was that? A powerhouse from Tianfeng City? Wu Mo¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this. Living in the Thunder Swamp region, he had heard a lot about Tianfeng City. It was a city built by the Tianfeng tribe, which had close to 100,000 tribesmen. The Tianfeng tribe was one of the magnates in the area surrounding Thunder Swamp. ¡°The Lieyang tribe is actually able to invite a powerhouse from the Tianfeng tribe? How did they do it?¡± Wu Mo¡¯s heart trembled. Thump! Just as he was in shock, an extremely powerful aura suddenly appeared. A green-robed man holding a pagoda walked out of a spiritual boat. He stood there like a stabilizing needle, unmoving. ¡°What? The perfection stage of the Divine Pedestal realm?¡± With just a glance, Wu Mo¡¯s expression instantly changed. That person¡¯s aura was too strong. In front of him, the strength of a mere early-stage Divine Pedestal realm was nothing at all. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is High Emissary Feng Ming of the Tianfeng tribe, a powerhouse at the perfection stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. This time, with the High Emissary overseeing the battle, it will be effortless to attack the Qingshan tribe,¡± Zhu Qingshan said respectfully. Hearing this, Wu Mo nodded repeatedly. He did not dare to act rashly in front of Feng Ming. ¡°Kid, you are the leader of the Leishan tribe¡¯s soldiers this time?¡± Feng Ming¡¯s sharp gaze swept over. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes.¡± Wu Mo replied with trepidation. ¡°Oh? Thinking back to the past, the Leishan tribe was also a large tribe that dominated an area. Even the Tianfeng tribe had to look up to you. To think you have declined to such a state¡­ It really matches the saying that prosperity and decline never last.¡± Feng Ming sighed with emotion. The speaker may have no such intentions, but the listener took it to heart. Although Wu Mo was displeased with Feng Ming¡¯s mockery, he did not dare to show it. He only smiled apologetically. Seeing this, Feng Ming also lost interest in teasing him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since all of you have described the Qingshan tribe as so terrifying, I¡¯d like to see it for myself. I want to destroy it as soon as possible and return as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes! II Since Feng Ming had spoken, Zhu Qingshan and Wu Mo naturally did not dare to disobey. They each led their tribe¡¯s soldiers and steered a huge spiritual boat toward Great Green Mountain aggressively. Whoosh! Whoosh! After they left, Wu Xuan and Wu Tianjue rode rainbow lights and appeared where they had been. Both of them had grave expressions on their faces. ¡°Grand Elder, the Lieyang tribe is actually able to invite experts from the Tianfeng tribe? I remember that their relationship with the Tianfeng tribe isn¡¯t that good, right?¡± Wu Tianjue frowned. ¡°It is indeed a little strange¡­ However, my guess is that the Lieyang tribe must have paid a great price to invite just one powerhouse of the Tianfeng tribe. They probably don¡¯t have the strength to invite a second cultivator at the perfection stage of the Divine Pedestal realm.¡± Wu Xuan pondered and said. Hearing this, Wu Tianjue¡¯s thoughts moved. ¡°Grand Elder, are you saying¡­ Could it be that the Lieyang tribe doesn¡¯t have any powerhouses guarding it now?¡± ¡°Yes. The Leiyang tribe¡¯s power and foundation are not much different from the Leishan tribe. It would be extremely difficult even for us to hire a cultivator at the perfection stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. I think that the Lieyang tribe most surely doesn¡¯t have that strength either. Therefore, you should follow the original plan and head to the Lieyang tribe.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Tianjue nodded slightly. Since things had come to this, he had to give it a try no matter what because there was not much time left for the Leishan tribe. Thinking of this, Wu Tianjue took a deep breath and bid farewell to Wu Xuan before heading straight for the Lieyang tribe. The Lieyang tribe was located at the foot of the Blazing Sun Mountain. Like the Leishan tribe and the Qingshan tribe, the tribe was built on a mountain. Whoosh! When Wu Tianjue arrived at the Lieyang tribe on his spiritual boat, he saw that the lives of the tribe members were not affected by the war. They were still living in an orderly manner. Some were focused on cultivation, while others were out hunting. The scene was very harmonious. ¡°Leader Wu?¡± Just as Wu Tianjue was sizing up the Lieyang tribe¡¯s situation, a surprised voice suddenly came from behind him. He turned his head and saw that it was an old man. Wu Tianjue was somewhat familiar with this person. The other party was also a highly respected elder of the Lieyang tribe. His name was Zhu Qinghong. He was slightly weaker than Zhu Qingshan, having only just reached the early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. ¡°Leader Wu, didn¡¯t you go to attack the Qingshan tribe? Why did you come to the Lieyang tribe?¡± Zhu Qinghong was confused. ¡°Yes, I was going to go. However, since the Lieyang tribe has invited High Emissary Feng Ming of the Tianfeng tribe, it¡¯s a given that our attack on the Qingshan tribe will be successful. Therefore, I was worried that someone would take the opportunity to cause trouble in the Lieyang tribe, so I specially came over to take a look.¡± Wu Tianjue found an excuse. Upon hearing this, Zhu Qinghong¡¯s aged face immediately blossomed into a smile. ¡°Leader Wu is too courteous. It is the fortune of the Lieyang tribe that you have such intentions. Please come in.¡± Zhu Qinghong invited enthusiastically. Seeing this, Wu Tianjue immediately followed him into the Lieyang tribe. ¡°By the way, Elder Qinghong, how many high emissaries did your Lieyang tribe invite from the Tianfeng tribe?¡± ¡°Sigh, with the foundation of the Lieyang tribe, it¡¯s already a great honor to be able to hire a high emissary to help after consuming all our reserves. How would we dare to expect to hire a few more? Just inviting Emissary Feng Ming alone had used up all of the Leiyang tribe¡¯s assets.¡± Zhu Qinghong sighed. Hearing this, Wu Tianjue¡¯s spirits were lifted. ¡°In that case, the Lieyang tribe currently doesn¡¯t have any powerhouses above the Divine Pedestal realm?¡± ¡°Yes. The powerhouses of the tribe have all been brought away by the Grand Elder to attack the Qingshan tribe. There¡¯s no one left.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great.¡± A bright smile appeared on Wu Tianjue¡¯s face. ¡°Leader Wu, what¡¯s great?¡± Zhu Qinghong was confused. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, since the Lieyang tribe doesn¡¯t have any Divine Pedestal realm powerhouses guarding it, then all of you can just die.¡± After saying that, Wu Tianjue waved his hand and took out the Slaughter Array. Boom! An unparalleled killing intent descended and enveloped the entire Lieyang tribe- Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Blood Sacrifice with the Lieyang Tribe! Chapter 283: Blood Sacrifice with the Lieyang Tribe! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Slaughter Array was also known as Ten Directions Annihilation. All living beings within the range of the array would be killed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As Wu Tianjue took out the Slaughter Array, ten ancient and mysterious black stone pillars shot up into the sky with unparalleled killing intent. In an instant, the array enveloped the entire Lieyang tribe. Rumble! At the same time, in the vast sky, boundless killing intent gathered like an ancient river, causing the world to be filled with killing intent. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the sky suddenly change?¡± ¡°Oh my God, what a terrifying phenomenon!¡± The sudden shocking phenomenon shocked the Lieyang tribe. In an instant, everyone looked up at the vast sky at the same time, their eyes filled with shock and puzzlement. They had no idea what had happened. Zhu Qinghong, who was the closest to the array, turned pale with fright when he saw the terrifying array that emitted unparalleled killing intent. His old face was filled with fear. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ The Slaughter Array?¡± He cried out in shock. Then, his terrified eyes landed on Wu Tianjue. ¡°Wu Tianjue, is this the divine artifact left behind by the God of Darkness in the ancient legends? Is it the Slaughter Array that specializes in slaughtering all living beings? You¡¯re not here to protect my Lieyang tribe! Are you here to kill us?¡± Zhu Qinghong roared and his aged face was filled with anger. In response, Wu Tianjue no longer hid his evilness. His face was filled with malevolence. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the legendary Slaughter Array. I came to the Lieyang tribe this time to take the opportunity to kill everyone in your tribe and then absorb your blood essence and soul to strengthen myself. This is because only when I have great power can I resist the Qingshan tribe and protect my tribesmen better. For this, I have no other choice. I can only sacrifice all of you!¡± Seeing that they had fallen out, Wu Tianjue no longer needed to continue pretending. He showed his true colors and roared fiercely. After saying that, he took a step out and flew into the air. He stood on the clouds and looked down at the Lieyang tribe below. Immediately after, Wu Tianjue began to activate the Slaughter Array with a secret technique. Boom! Boom! Boom! As he activated it, a peerless killing intent gathered, and the world was dyed red. In the end, terrifying swords of slaughter condensed out of thin air and slashed down at the Lieyang tribe with boundless killing intent and evil power. Seeing this, Zhu Qinghong panicked to the extreme. ¡°Wu Tianjue, even if I die today, I will not allow you to slaughter the members of the Lieyang tribe!¡± Saying this, Zhu Qinghong immediately took out an ancient battle spear and charged at Wu Tianjue with all his strength. It was apparent from his ferocious appearance that he wanted to die together with him. Unfortunately, all the Divine Pedestal realm powerhouses of the Lieyang tribe had already left. No one could stop Wu Tianjue. Moreover, he had the Slaughter Array. Even if it was a powerhouse of the Divine Pedestal realm, he could kill them on the spot. Therefore, Wu Tianjue was fearless. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just an ant trying to shake a tree!¡± Seeing Zhu Qinghong charging at him, Wu Tianjue sneered. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and pointed. In an instant, a terrifying sword of slaughter appeared out of thin air and landed on Zhu Qinghong. ¡°Ah!¡± Zhu Qinghong¡¯s body was pierced through by the sword. The life force in his body was forcefully extinguished. ¡°Wu¡­ Wu Tianjue! I curse you¡­ to a¡­ Horrible death!¡± On the verge of death, Zhu Qinghong let out a heaven-shaking roar filled with boundless resentment and unwillingness. After saying that, his aged body was instantly devoured by the sword of slaughter. Then, his blood essence and soul were sucked out by a mysterious force. In the end, they fused into Wu Tianjue¡¯s body. Thump! With a slight tremble, Wu Tianjue could clearly feel that his cultivation and strength had increased significantly in an instant. Just Zhu Qinghong alone was enough to make up for ten years of bitter cultivation. ¡°The Slaughter Array is indeed magical. Just the blood energy of that old thing Zhu Qinghong can provide so much power. If I kill the thousands in the Lieyang tribe, my cultivation will definitely increase greatly. At the very least, I can reach the peak of the Divine Pedestal realm. I may even possibly reach the perfection stage!¡± Wu Tianjue¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. After tasting the benefits of using the Slaughter Array on Zhu Qinghong, his fierce gaze swept across the entire Lieyang tribe. ¡°I want you to help me cultivate!¡± Wu Tianjue¡¯s face was vicious. Boom! Boom! Boom! Then, he crazily activated the Slaughter Array, turning it into terrifying swords of slaughter that began to slaughter the Lieyang tribe. ¡°Ah!¡± Amidst the screams of despair, a vast amount of blood essence gathered in the void and turned into terrifying blood-red threads that fused into Wu Tianjue¡¯s body. They became nourishment for him to increase his strength. Under the push of a large amount of blood essence and souls, Wu Tianjue¡¯s aura began to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye. The peak of the Divine Vein realm. The perfection stage of the Divine Vein realm. The Divine Pedestal realm. His cultivation was rapidly breaking through. Thump! After some time, Wu Tianjue¡¯s aura rose to its peak after absorbing the blood essence and souls of everyone in the Lieyang tribe. In the end, his realm stopped at the late stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. At the same time, as he absorbed the blood essence and souls of thousands of people, his body emitted a monstrous, fiendish aura. His eyes glowed with a strange, bloody light. He looked like a bloodthirsty man. ¡°Ho¡­ So this is the great power of the Slaughter Array? This feeling of obtaining endless fulfillment after a massacre is really too wonderful.¡± In mid-air, Wu Tianjue was immersed in his new strength, as well as the pleasure of killing. A hint of infatuation appeared in his eyes. The feeling made him extremely intoxicated. With the Slaughter Array in his hands, he felt like God who ruled over all living beings in this world. Everyone would submit to him. Anyone unconvinced would simply be killed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Lieyang tribe¡¯s tribesmen are still too few. The blood essence and souls of thousands of people gathered only raised my cultivation to the final stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. If I kill more living beings, I can quickly increase my cultivation and obtain even more power. At that time, even the Gods will have to submit to me! Hahaha!¡± Wu Tianjue laughed wildly. He looked around coldly. After making sure that there were no survivors in the Lieyang tribe, he steered his spiritual boat toward Great Green Mountain. Next, he wanted to go to the Qingshan tribe to see if he could get any benefits. Zhu Qingshan and the others were not aware of the shocking change in the Lieyang tribe. At this moment, they had already led the soldiers of the two tribes and arrived at the border of Great Green Mountain aggressively. ¡°High Emissary Feng Ming, Great Green Mountain is right ahead. According to the rumors, the God of Qingshan worshipped by the Qingshan tribe seems to have been revived. Moreover, the Qingshan tribe was bestowed with great power. If it¡¯s true, then¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, what nonsense!¡± Before Zhu Qingshan could finish his words, Feng Ming interrupted him coldly. He stood on the spiritual boat and looked at the distant Great Green Mountain with disdain in his eyes. ¡°What do these uneducated people know? Isn¡¯t the so-called Qingshan tribe the descendants of the Tushan family? They want to revive a temple God with just their meager number of tribesmen? It¡¯s simply a fantasy. Even if it¡¯s just to revive a strand of divinity and the true spirit of any temple God, it requires a large number of offerings and countless treasures. Back when the Tushan family was at its peak, it could barely maintain one temple God. How can a mere Qingshan tribe afford to raise a God?¡± Feng Ming sneered coldly. ¡°Listen to my command and charge. I will settle everything.¡± Boom. As he spoke, Feng Ming waved his hand, and a powerful force drove the spiritual boat under his feet. It turned into a dazzling stream of light and rushed toward the Qingshan tribe crazily. Hmm? In Qingshan Temple, Tushan Cangyue, who was meditating and comprehending the divine techniques under the altar, suddenly opened her eyes as if she sensed something. Her cold eyes looked into the distant void. ¡°Someone.¡± ¡°Greetings, High Priest.¡± A divine servant came forward. ¡°Tell the Commander that the Leishan tribe and the Lieyang tribe are leading their troops to attack. Tell him to lead the Qingshan Divine Guards to prepare to fight the enemy.¡± ¡°Yes! The divine servant replied respectfully. Soon after, he quickly informed Tushan Mang.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: War of Gods Chapter 284: War of Gods Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Qingshan Divine Guards led by Tushan Mang were gathered in the tribe¡¯s square and were practicing the divine technique taught by the Qingshan Great God, Vigor Divine Fist. Rumble! Hundreds of divine guards were practicing at the same time, and the aura they emitted shook all directions. Meanwhile, outside the square, many people of the tribe were watching. They were looking at Tushan Mang and the others with envy while paying full attention. After all, this was a supreme divine technique passed down from the Qingshan Great God. If they could learn even a single move, it would be a great fortune for them. Therefore, every time Tushan and the others practiced the divine technique, a large number of people would be attracted to watch. Lin Wudao and Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t stop this. They just let it be. As time passed, this formed a trend. ¡°Report!¡± While Tushan Mang and the others were practicing their divine techniques, a muscular divine servant suddenly arrived at the square, riding a rainbow light. ¡°Commander, something has happened! The Leishan tribe and the Lieyang tribe have led their soldiers toward the Qingshan tribe. They have now entered the territory of the Great Green Mountain. The High Priest has ordered the Commander to immediately lead the Qingshan Divine Guards to fight the enemy. You must suppress them outside the tribe!¡± The divine servant reported loudly. What was that? The people of the Leishan tribe and the Lieyang tribe were attacking? Hearing these words, the expressions of Tushan Mang and the others changed. Then, their eyes shone with a strong fighting spirit and there was even excitement between their brows. After waiting for so long, they could finally start the War of Gods again. Everyone was rubbing their fists together. To them, the War of Gods was incomparably sacred. At the same time, it was also what they looked forward to. This was because once the War of Gods started, it meant that the opportunity for them to make contributions had come again. This was a good opportunity for them to show off. If they could make contributions in the great battle and gain the favor of the Qingshan Great God, they would surely rise to the top in a single step, thus wielding great power and authority. Therefore, when they heard that the Leishan tribe and the Lieyang tribe were attacking, the first thing that the Qingshan Divine Guards felt was not fear, but excitement. Even Tushan Mu was no exception. In fact, he was even more excited. ¡°Everyone, put on your armor! Follow me to fight against the invading enemy!¡± Tushan Mang roared. ¡°Yes! The guards responded in unison. The Qingshan Divine Guards on the scene immediately put on their battle armor as fast as they could and held their battle spears tightly, their eyes full of fighting spirit. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing that everyone was ready, Tushan Mang waved his hand. They immediately soared into the sky, riding on beams of rainbow light with earth-shaking power. Seeing this, all the people of the tribe who were watching from the square revealed fervent and yearning in their eyes. ¡°These are the sons of the Qingshan tribe!¡± ¡°All sons should be like the Qingshan Divine Guards!¡± ¡°Sigh, it would be great if I could join the Qingshan Divine Guards too. I also want to expand the territory for the Great God and conquer tens of millions of miles as the divine region.¡± ¡°Great God, please bless us! May the Qingshan Divine Guards be invincible!¡± Many people prayed piously. In the distance, Zhu Huang, the leader of the Lieyang tribe, and the others saw everything. When he heard that the Leishan tribe and the Lieyang tribe were attacking, Zhu Huang¡¯s eyes were not filled with excitement and joy, but unprecedented fear and uneasiness. They had all witnessed the previous Divine Baptism. The God of Great Green Mountain had really been revived! With just a raise of His hand, He had bestowed supreme divine grace, causing the aptitude and strength of the people of the Qingshan tribe to soar by several realms. Now, the Qingshan tribe no longer had any tribesmen below the Divine Strength realm. Just powerhouses in the Divine Pedestal realm were already more than ten. Zhu Huang was extremely shocked by their strength and foundation. He knew that even if the Leishan tribe and the Lieyang tribe attacked with all their soldiers, they would still be no match for the Qingshan tribe. There was only one final result, and that was to be suppressed. Zhu Huang¡¯s heart was filled with fear when he thought about how the members of the Lieyang tribe would die tragically under the blade of the Qingshan tribe. ¡°Qingyue, the Lieyang tribe is finished¡­¡± Thump! Zhu Huang¡¯s entire body slumped to the ground, his eyes lifeless. Seeing this, Zhu Qingyue, who was standing at the side, clenched her fists tightly as well. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a strong sigh. She did not know how to comfort Zhu Huang, nor did she know what to say. What was supposed to come would eventually come. This was the fate of the Lieyang tribe. ¡°I hope that after this battle, the people of the Lieyang tribe will wake up. This world has changed. The Qingshan tribe is no longer the Qingshan tribe from before,¡± Zhu Qingyue murmured absentmindedly. She looked at the distant sky, and no one knew what she was thinking. Three thousand miles away from the tribe¡­ ¡°Stop!¡± Just as Wu Mo and Zhu Qingshan were leading their respective tribe soldiers forward crazily, High Emissary Feng Ming on the spiritual boat suddenly seemed to have sensed something. He roared, and the speeding spiritual boat instantly stopped. ¡°High Emissary, why aren¡¯t we moving forward?¡± Zhu Qingshan asked in bewilderment. ¡°The people from the Qingshan tribe have arrived,¡± Feng Ming narrowed his eyes and said. What was that? The people of the Qingshan tribe were here? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as they were shocked, they saw streaks of rainbow light cut through the void, carrying a powerful aura as they charged over. In the blink of an eye, the lights had arrived. Looking closely, they were a group of muscular men wearing battle armor and holding battle spears. Each of them was filled with fighting spirit and their bodies were even emitting a holy aura. The young man at the front of the crowd had an especially powerful aura. Just by the other party standing there, Zhu Qingshan felt a huge sense of oppression. ¡°What? Peak stage of the Divine Pedestal realm?¡± Zhu Qingshan cried out in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief. Although he had heard that the God of the Qingshan tribe had revived and bestowed great power to the tribesmen, he had never expected it to be so exaggerated. That was the Divine Pedestal realm! Even the Lieyang tribe did not have many powerhouses in that realm! Yet now, thirteen among the people in front of him had actually reached the Divine Pedestal realm? This shocked and terrified Zhu Qingshan. ¡°Kill those who offend the Great Green Mountain! Men, suppress everyone and bring them back to the High Priest for punishment!¡± Tushan Mang let out an earth-shaking roar. Boom! As soon as he gave the order, the Qingshan Divine Guards, who had long been waiting behind him, moved at once and charged forward like wild beasts. As for Tushan Mang, he held his spear and charged at High Emissary Feng Ming. Among the group, he was the strongest. Now, after two Divine Baptisms, Tushan Mang¡¯s power had greatly increased. Although he was only at the peak of the Divine Pedestal realm, he was not afraid of Feng Ming at all. Moreover, he had the blessing of the divine right of war. ¡°Bastard, die!¡± As he roared, Tushan Mang stepped out and arrived in front of Feng Ming, then raised his hand and punched out. In an instant, a fierce golden fist energy swept across the void, carrying a powerful aura and power while pressing down on Feng Ming. ¡°Humph, a mere peak Divine Pedestal realm kid dares to kill me? You simply don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± Feng Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. Although he was shocked by the Qingshan tribe¡¯s powerful foundation, he didn¡¯t think much of Tushan Mang¡¯s attack at all because he had the strength of the perfection stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. Even in the Tianfeng tribe, he was considered a powerhouse. ¡°Hmph.¡± Therefore, seeing Tushan Mang¡¯s fist coming at him, Feng Ming simply let out a cold snort, then threw a punch at him as well. In his mind, his punch at the perfection stage of the Divine Pedestal realm was enough to suppress Tushan Mang. However, although his thoughts were good, the reality was cruel. He had no idea what kind of transformation Tushan Mang had gone through during this period. The Barbarian Divine Spirit Body made Tushan Mang¡¯s combat power a thousand times stronger. With his current cultivation at the peak of the Divine Pedestal realm, his battle power was enough to dominate all Divine Pedestal realm warriors. Other than that, he also had the divine right of war. ¡°Die! Boom! As Tushan Ru¡¯s punch landed, Feng Ming¡¯s attack was instantly destroyed. Then, the fierce fist force slammed into his body. The terrifying power pressed Feng Ming down from the sky to the ground. More than half of his chest was smashed by Tushan Mang¡¯s punch.. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: War of Gods Chapter 285: War of Gods Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What? High Emissary Feng Ming had been suppressed by a single punch? Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Feng Ming, who was from the Tianfeng tribe and had the cultivation of the perfection stage of the Divine Pedestal realm, was suppressed by Tushan Mang in one move, and half of his chest was smashed. This scene frightened Zhu Qingshan, Wu Mo, and the others in the distance. They were terrified. In fact, not only them but even Feng Ming himself widened his eyes in disbelief. His eyes were fixed on Tushan Mang. ¡°You¡­ How is this possible? Brat, you¡­ Aren¡¯t you only at the peak of the Divine Pedestal realm? How can you possibly have such terrifying battle prowess?¡± Feng Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. Originally, Feng Ming subconsciously thought that Tushan Mang, who was at the peak of the Divine Pedestal realm, would be no match for him. Who knew that the outcome was far beyond his expectations? With just one punch, Tushan Mang suppressed him and smashed half of his chest. Such terrifying combat strength caused Feng Ming to feel extreme fear. ¡°Humph! How would you know the great power of the Great God of Qingshan?¡± We won¡¯t kill those who surrender!¡± Tushan Mang roared coldly. Seeing that no one responded, he raised his hand and punched. Thump! The terrifying fist energy tore through the void and punched through the soldiers of the Leishan tribe and the Lieyang tribe. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Along with shrill screams and corpses falling from the sky, hundreds of people were killed on the spot by Tushan Mang¡¯s punch. Their bodies were all blown up. Ha! Looking at this cruel scene, both Zhu Qingshan and Wu Mo were terrified. ¡°This¡­ How can he have such strength¡­¡± Wu Mo murmured. His eyes were filled with fear. ¡°This power has already surpassed the Divine Pedestal realm, right?¡± Zhu Qingshan was so scared that he collapsed onto the ground. His face was deathly pale. Tushan Mang¡¯s punch had shattered the last threads of hope in his heart. How could they be a match for such terrifying power? For a moment, Zhu Qingshan¡¯s heart was shrouded in endless fear and despair. ¡°The Lieyang tribe is finished¡­ It¡¯s over. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have had any crooked thoughts. Now¡­ Now the entire tribe will suffer a great disaster because of this, I¡­ I deserve to die,¡± Zhu Qingshan murmured absentmindedly. His aged eyes were filled with guilt and despair. If he hadn¡¯t insisted on attacking the Qingshan tribe, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. One could imagine that the entire Lieyang tribe would suffer a calamity because of this. Thousands of tribesmen would die and the tribe would be wiped out! Thinking of that terrifying scene, Zhu Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Whoosh! Just as everyone was in shock and fear, a dazzling stream of light suddenly tore through the void. Soon after, under their gazes, a spiritual boat tore through the air. On it stood a cold figure filled with a holy aura. She was like a God looking down on the mortal world. It was Tushan Cangyue. Behind her were the Dragon Seeker Emissary Xie Wuyou, the Night Emissary Wu Huan, Tushan Ming, Zhu Huang, Zhu Qingyue, and the others. They were all here because of the War of Gods. ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± The group of Qingshan Divine Guards bowed deeply. ¡°High Priest, the enemies of the Leishan tribe and Lieyang tribe have all been suppressed.¡± Thump! Saying this, Tushan Mang threw Feng Ming, who was on the verge of death, onto the ground. The High Priest of the Qingshan tribe? Looking at the holy woman standing on the spiritual boat, whether it was Feng Ming, Zhu Qingshan, or Wu Mo, all of them felt a bearing and majesty above all living beings that made their hearts tremble. ¡°High Priest, I¡­ The Lieyang tribe is willing to submit! Please do not harm my tribesmen. I am willing to bear all the blame for this. I only beg for you to show mercy and spare the innocent tribesmen of the Lieyang tribe!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Zhu Qingshan started to kneel and kowtow to Tushan Cangyue, who was on the spiritual boat. Tushan Cangyue looked indifferent. ¡°If you had known this would happen, why do it? If the Qingshan tribe didn¡¯t have the strength to resist today, what would have happened? Would the Lieyang tribe and Leishan tribe have let us go?¡± Her emotionless voice sounded from the spiritual boat. Hearing this, Zhu Qingshan was instantly terrified to the extreme, and his heart fell into a bottomless abyss. He seemed to have understood Tushan Cangyue¡¯s meaning. If the Qingshan tribe had no strength and was suppressed by them, would they have let the Qingshan tribe go? Of course not. Thinking of this, Zhu Qingshan closed his eyes in despair. ¡°The sins of the heavens can be forgiven, but the sins of oneself cannot be forgiven. I, Zhu Qingshan, was bent on doing things my way and brought disaster to the Lieyang tribe. I am the sinner of the tribe. I deserve to die¡­¡± he muttered to himself. There seemed to be no light in his eyes. Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t pay any attention to his sorrowful cries and regrets. Whoosh! After coldly sweeping her gaze over, she turned her gaze toward the depths of the dense forest in the distance. ¡°Wu Tianjue, haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡± Tushan Cangyue abruptly said coldly. What was that? The leader of the Leishan tribe was also here? Hearing this, everyone¡¯s gaze instantly turned toward the dense forest in the distance. ¡°Sh*t, I¡¯ve been discovered!¡± Wu Tianjue, who had been hiding in the darkness of the dense forest, had a drastic change in expression. Whoosh! Seeing that Tushan Cangyue had found him, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He immediately cast a secret technique and prepared to leave with a rainbow light. After all, after witnessing Tushan Mang¡¯s terrifying power, he believed that he wouldn¡¯t be a match for the other party even with the Slaughter Array. Therefore, it was better to leave first. There was still a long way to go. There would be plenty of time to avenge his tribesmen in the future. However, things didn¡¯t go as he wished. Rumble! Just as he was riding the rainbow light and soaring into the sky, a terrifying hand suddenly cut through the void and struck him fiercely with a powerful force. ¡°Ah!¡± Accompanied by a groan of extreme pain, Wu Tianjue¡¯s shoulder was punched through, and he fell from midair. Whoosh! When he fell to the ground, Tushan Mang¡¯s ferocious hand was already on his neck. ¡°What? It¡¯s really the leader?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he stay behind to guard the tribe? Why is he here in Great Green Mountain?¡± Everyone from the Leishan tribe was shocked when they saw Wu Tianjue. They could not figure out why he would appear here. ¡°High Priest, under the guidance of the God of Lightning of his tribe, Wu Tianjue obtained the divine artifact left behind by the God of Darkness in the Immemorial Divine Well of the Spirit Ruins, the Slaughter Array. He has relied on the Slaughter Array to kill all the members of the Lieyang tribe. Furthermore, he has absorbed their blood essence and soul, allowing his cultivation to reach the final stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. The reason why he came here is to see if he can take advantage of the situation.¡± While everyone was puzzled, the Night Emissary Wu Huan came to Tushan Cangyue and said respectfully. At this moment, he had read Wu Tianjue¡¯s memories through the Eyes of the Divine Soul, thus finding out about Wu Tianjue¡¯s actions. What? All the members of the Lieyang tribe were dead? Boom! As Wu Huan¡¯s voice fell, Zhu Qingshan, who was originally in despair, suddenly raised his head. His old face was filled with unprecedented shock. He was not the only one. Even Zhu Huang and the others who were behind him were shocked when they heard the news. In their minds, there was only one thing, and that was that the Lieyang tribe had been annihilated.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: War of Gods Chapter 286: War of Gods Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s impossible! The Lieyang tribe has thousands of clansmen, and there¡¯s no lack of Divine Pedestal realm elders among them. How could they all be dead? I don¡¯t believe it! Wu Tianjue is only in the Divine Vein realm. How could he massacre the entire Lieyang tribe?¡± Not far away, Zhu Huang roared hysterically. His face was filled with malevolence. At this moment, he did not believe Wu Huan¡¯s words at all, and he was even more unwilling to accept the fact that the Lieyang tribe had been destroyed. He wasn¡¯t the only one. Zhu Qingshan and the others did not believe it either. In response, Wu Huan smiled coldly. ¡°Hmph. The Lieyang tribe was sacrificed by Wu Tianjue using the Slaughter Array. This is an ironclad fact. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Wu Tianjue yourself. Or perhaps, we can go to the Lieyang tribe and take a look. In fact, the Leishan tribe isn¡¯t as kind as you think. They¡¯ve been eyeing the Lieyang tribe for a long time. The moment you left, Wu Tianjue went to the Lieyang tribe. Then, he used the divine artifact of the God of Darkness, the Slaughter Array, to slaughter the entire tribe. Everyone became nourishment for him to increase his cultivation/¡¯ Wu Huan¡¯s calm voice continued. Hearing this, Zhu Huang and the others were shocked. At the same time, hearing Wu Huan¡¯s words, Wu Tianjue, who had been captured by Tushan Mang, turned pale with fright. He stared at Wu Huan in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t understand how Wu Huan knew about his actions. It was as if Wu Huan had been by his side all this time. ¡°This brat is too terrifying. What did that so-called Qingshan Demonic God give him? Why does he know everything I did?¡± Wu Tianjue was extremely shocked. At the same time, he hated Wu Huan to the extreme. Previously, Wu Huan had set up a trap to kill his son, whom he had high hopes for. Now, he had publicly ruined his good plan, causing his reputation to be ruined. This hatred was irreconcilable. If looks could kill, Wu Huan would have died countless times already. Wu Huan simply ignored Wu Tianjue¡¯s hateful gaze. Instead, a cold smile appeared on his face. The other party¡¯s outcome was exactly what he was looking forward to. ¡°High Priest, as far as I know, the God of Thunder that the Leishan tribe worships is their ancestor from tens of thousands of years ago. He entrusted a wisp of his true spirit to the statue of the God of Thunder. In the end, after tens of thousands of years of worship by the Leishan tribe, a wisp of divinity was born recently, and his true spirit was revived. If we let them continue to worship, it will certainly threaten the faith of the Qingshan Great God.1¡® ¡°Therefore, while the God of Thunder has just awakened a trace of divinity and his true spirit has yet to take shape, 1 suggest that we immediately send troops to obliterate the God of Thunder¡¯s faith. We should annex the entire Leishan tribe into the Qingshan tribe. In this way, not only would we have expanded the divine region, but also spread the faith of the Qingshan Great God and developed more believers.¡± Wu Huan bowed to Tushan Cangyue and said. Boom! Upon hearing this, Wu Tianjue felt unprecedented panic and fear. ¡°Wu Huan, i curse you to die a horrible death! If I had known that this day would come, I would have torn you into a thousand pieces back then and ground your bones into ashes!¡± Wu Tianjue roared crazily. At this moment, he wished he could skin Wu Huan alive. However, the more pain and despair he showed, the happier Wu Huan felt. All of this was intentional. ¡°High Priest, there¡¯s no time to lose. We have to go and suppress the Leishan tribe before they learn what has happened here. Otherwise, I¡¯m worried that they will escape. That would ruin the Great God¡¯s plans, I am willing to personally head over and suppress the Leishan tribe!¡± Thump! While speaking, Wu Huan respectfully kneeled in front of Tushan Cangyue. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue glanced at Wu Tianjue, Zhu Qingshan, and the others. Her beautiful face was expressionless. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°Tushan Mang, 1 order you to start a War of Gods. Attack the Leishan tribe in the name of the Qingshan Great God, expand the divine region for the Great God, annex the people, and change their faith. You must suppress the Leishan tribe before sunset today. Wu Huan will assist from the side.¡± Her calm voice slowly sounded. ¡°Yes! Wo will obey the High Priest¡¯s decree!¡± The two of them nodded respectfully. Soon after, Tushan Mang and Wu Huan led the divine guards of Qingshan and went toward the Leishan tribe aggressively. As for Wu Tianjue, he was left behind. At this moment, his face was ashen and filled with despair. All his previous plans had been for naught. ¡°The Leishan tribe¡­ is finished¡­ It¡¯s over¡­¡± He closed his eyes in pain. He could imagine what would happen next and what would await the Leishan tribe. Belief was the foundation of temple Gods. As the saying went, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. Since there was the Qingshan Demonic God, He would surely not allow other Gods to exist, much less accept having two religions in His divine region. Therefore, the faith in the God of Thunder would inevitably be overthrown and then completely destroyed. In the end, not even a trace would be left behind. Since ancient times, the Leishan tribe had always believed in the God of Thunder. If their faith was destroyed, they would definitely put up a strong resistance. Yet, once they resisted, they would surely be suppressed. At that time, the Leishan tribe would probably be covered in blood and corpses. Wu Tianjue could not help but panic and fear when he thought of that scene. The miserable fate of the Lieyang tribe might be repeated in the Leishan tribe. ¡°High Priest, this is the pseudo-divine artifact left behind by the God of Darkness in the human world, the Slaughter Array. It is extremely terrifying. Upon activation, it can kill living beings below the True God realm. Moreover, the area it covers is very wide. Anyone who is enveloped by the Slaughter Array will die. Then, the dead¡¯s blood essence and soul will be absorbed and become nourishment for the array holder.¡± Xie Wuyou used his keen sense of treasures to find the Slaughter Array from Wu Tianjue¡¯s body, then respectfully handed it to Tushan Cangyue. ¡°This Slaughter Array is indeed terrifying¡­¡± Tushan Cangyue nodded softly. After saying that, she examined it for a while before putting it away. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Lieyang tribe and take a look.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Whoosh! Following Tushan Cangyue¡¯s order, the group immediately left Great Green Mountain on the spiritual boat. After a long time, when they arrived at the Lieyang tribe, the first thing that greeted their eyes was the cold corpses on the ground. Everyone in the Lieyang tribe had died. Their blood essence and souls had all been extracted and became nutrients for Wu Tianjue¡¯s cultivation. ¡°Ah!¡± Looking at the corpses on the ground, as well as the expressions of fear and despair on the dead, Zhu Huang and the others could no longer suppress the grief in their hearts. They fell to the ground and wailed. A sorrowful aura swept out like a tide. ¡°Sigh, this is a man-made disaster¡­¡± Looking at the tragic scene in front of him, even Xie Wuyou could not help but sigh. Wu Tianjue was truly ruthless. ¡°Men, go back to the Qingshan tribe and find some people to bury the dead tribesmen of the Lieyang tribe. From now on, the Lieyang tribe is officially a part of the Tushan family,¡± Tushan Cangyue ordered. ¡°Yes, High Priest.*1 Behind her, a divine servant bowed as he received the order. Then, he steered the spiritual boat away. Thump! Right after Tushan Cangyue gave the order, the Grand Elder Zhu Qingshan suddenly kneeled with great grief and hatred. ¡°i beg the High Priest to avenge my Lieyang tribe! 1 am willing to offer the tribe¡¯s inheritance treasure,¡± Zhu Qingshan kowtowed heavily. As he spoke, he handed over an ancient and mysterious black box with both hands. Inheritance treasure? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyuc¡¯s eyes lit up with interest.. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: The Requirements to Become a Level 2 True God! Chapter 287: The Requirements to Become a Level 2 True God! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! The moment she opened the box, Tushan Cangyue immediately felt a violent and scorching power surging out like a great river. At the same time, boundless bright red light bloomed from the box. When the light faded a little, Tushan Cangyue noticed that the item in the box was a fingernail-sized black stone. The brilliant light and rolling heat waves released made it seem like a small Sun. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but her instinct told her that this fingernail-sized rock was definitely no ordinary item. Just as she was scrutinizing the object, Xie Wuyou¡¯s shocked voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°High Priest, this is the legendary Sun Essence!¡± Hmm? Sun Essence? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyes showed a strong sense of surprise. She had read about the Sun Essence in the records of the Qingshan Divine Code. It was said that the Sun Essence was the purest essence of the Sun. It was a rare divine item that was formed after hundreds of millions of years of accumulation and could be used to refine divine weapons. It could also be used as an addition to remove the impurities in divine weapons and improve their quality. Sun Essence was extremely rare. According to the records in the Qingshan Divine Code, Sun Essence would only descend to the human world when the Sun underwent a drastic change or when the Sun perished. Although the Sun Essence before her was only the size of a fingernail, it was extremely valuable. It could definitely be called a divine item. Not to mention the surrounding people who were staring straight at it, even Xie Wuyou¡¯s breathing became heavier when he saw the Sun Essence. A strong yearning appeared in his eyes. ¡°How did the Lieyang tribe obtain the Sun Essence?¡± Tushan Cangyue asked. ¡°High Priest, this is the inheritance treasure of the Lieyang tribe. According to the records of the tribe, a great Sun fell into the human world and landed on the peak of Blazing Sun Mountain. Later, the ancestors of the Lieyang tribe found this item and regarded it as a gift from the Sun God to my tribe. In addition, the Lieyang tribe is also named after this item,¡± Zhu Qingshan explained respectfully. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue nodded. ¡°This item is not bad. How do you want me to help the Lieyang tribe take revenge?¡± Her calm voice slowly sounded. ¡°Naturally, I want to give them a taste of their own medicine. Since Wu Tianjue slaughtered my entire Lieyang tribe, I want everyone in the Leishan tribe to die without a burial place. Only in this way can I comfort the souls of my tribe members in heaven,¡± Zhu Qingshan said hatefully. As he spoke, he looked at Wu Tianjue as if he wanted nothing more than to swallow the latter alive. Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t agree to his request immediately. ¡°The Leishan tribe will become the subjects and believers of the Qingshan Great God in the future. I can¡¯t agree to your request to kill them all. Change a request.¡± ¡°Then please make Wu Tianjue pay with his blood! I want him dead!¡± Zhu Qingshan roared ferociously. ¡°Very well. However, this matter will have to wait for some time.¡± After saying that, Tushan Cangyue put away the Sun Essence, then steered the spiritual boat toward the Leishan tribe. Leishan tribe. At this moment, the peaceful life in the tribe was broken by the arrival of Tushan Mang and the others. The entire tribe was filled with terror. Under the powerful strength of the Qingshan Divine Guards, all resistance and dissatisfaction were suppressed. After that, the entire tribe was gathered in the square outside the ancestral shrine. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with intense panic and fear. At the very front of the crowd was Grand Elder Wu Xuan. But at this point, he was kneeling. His old body had been pierced by a spear and nailed to the ground. The vitality in his body had long been extinguished. Seeing this scene, the people of the Leishan tribe were filled with grief. At the same time, they looked at Tushan Mang and the others with endless anger and hatred. ¡°Damn bastards, you will die a horrible death!¡± ¡°The Leishan tribe and Qingshan tribe have never had any grudges against each other. Why are you so cruel and brutal, killing my elders and tribesmen?¡± ¡°God of Thunder, please show your power!¡± ¡°Sob, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± The scene was in chaos. Seeing this, Tushan Mang frowned. He wasn¡¯t good at dealing with such things. ¡°Commander, the High Priest is here!¡± Whoosh! Just as he was frowning, a divine servant came up to him and bowed to report. Hearing this, Tushan Mang was overjoyed. Soon after, he raised his eyes and looked into the distance. As expected, he saw a spiritual boat flying through the air. Standing on it was a cold figure that did not seem to belong to the mortal world. Behind her, the Dragon Seeker Emissary Xie Wuyou followed closely. ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± Seeing Tushan Cangyue arrive, Tushan Mang immediately led the others to bow respectfully. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Reporting to the High Priest, per your decree, we have already suppressed the Leishan tribe. All those who resisted or refused to submit have been eliminated. However, although we have suppressed the Leishan tribe, they are filled with hatred toward us. It will be very difficult to make them submit sincerely. Furthermore, the Leishan tribe has always believed in the God of Thunder since ancient times. It is likely very difficult for them to suddenly change their faith,¡± Tushan Mang said. The most important thing for God was faith. It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to make a group of heretic believers suddenly change their beliefs. Tushan Mang couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas. On the other hand, Tushan Cangyue had already considered such a situation. ¡°The Leishan tribe worships the God of Thunder. It¡¯s indeed unrealistic to expect them to suddenly worship the Qingshan Great God. However, it¡¯s not impossible to change this situation. As long as we find a person with a suitable status to take the lead in becoming the Qingshan Great God¡¯s believer, and then use the Divine Baptism as a supplement, I believe it will be effective,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. Hearing this, Tushan Mang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He already understood Tushan Cangyue¡¯s intention. ¡°High Priest, in the Leishan tribe, the one with the highest status and position is the Grand Elder Wu Xuan. However, the old thing would rather die than submit, so I killed him. Therefore, your thoughts¡­¡± ¡°Wu Xuan is dead, but isn¡¯t there still Wu Tianjue? I think he¡¯s very suitable.¡± Huh? Wu Tianjue? Tushan Mang was shocked. ¡°High Priest, as the leader of the Leishan tribe, Wu Tianjue¡¯s identity and status are naturally unquestionable. However, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll cooperate with us.¡± ¡°Yes, under normal circumstances, he won¡¯t cooperate. However, now that he has fallen into our hands, his life and fate are no longer something he can decide for himself. Whether he is willing to cooperate or not, we will decide. No one dares to disobey the will and power of the Qingshan Great God,¡± Tushan Cangyue said coldly, ¡°Tushan Mang, from now on, you will temporarily stay in the Leishan tribe and maintain the situation here. I need to return to the temple.¡± ¡°Yes! Tushan Cangyue gave some more instructions before leaving with her people. Qingshan Temple. While Tushan Mang was leading the Qingshan Divine Guards to suppress the Leishan tribe, Lin Wudao finally received the system notification. [Ding!] [The Lieyang tribe has submitted, and your divine region has thus been expanded by a hundred thousand miles.] [Fate Energy value +10000000.] [The Qingshan Divine Guards under your command have conquered the Leishan tribe with great power. Your divine region has expanded by 120,000 miles. Fate Energy value +10000000.] [Congratulations, host. Your divine region now covers an area of 200,000 kilometers. You have met one of the conditions for advancement.] [Congratulations, host. You have taken another big step toward becoming a level 2 True God.] A series of notifications sounded in his mind. The divine region¡¯s range was now 200,000 kilometers? Hearing this notification, Lin Wudao was delighted. It had only been half a month since he took over the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God. With his hard work, the divine region had expanded to more than two hundred thousand miles. It had to be said that this was a huge milestone. Lin Wudao felt a sense of accomplishment. As for the 20 million Fate Energy value reward, he was not too excited about it. Apart from the expansion of the divine region, Lin Wudao was also curious about the requirements to become a level 2 True God. ¡°System, what are the requirements to advance to become a level 2 True God?¡± [Ding!] [There are three requirements for advancing to become a level 2 True God.] [1. The temple God¡¯s divine region has a radius of more than 200,000 kilometers.] [2. One million offerings.] [3. More than 10,000 believers.] As the notification sounded, three messages appeared in front of Lin Wudao.. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: One Billion Fate Energy Value, Renewing the Divine Position! Chapter 288: One Billion Fate Energy Value, Renewing the Divine Position! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯ve already fulfilled the first condition for advancing to become a level 2 True God. The second condition is to have a million offerings.¡± Lin Wudao muttered and looked at the system panel. [Lifespan: 108,654] [Offerings: 208,862] [Fate Energy value: 210,365,000] Ever since he became the Qingshan Demonic God, Lin Wudao had carried out Divine Baptism twice. The 200,000 offerings he had were all contributed by the members of the Qingshan Tribe who sacrificed their lifespans. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take long to accumulate a million offerings. Moreover, if the people of the tribe offered treasures as sacrifices, his offerings would increase. Therefore, Lin Wudao was not worried that the offerings could not meet the requirements. As for the third requirement to become a level 2 True God, which was to have more than 10,000 believers, it wasn¡¯t too difficult for him either. Now, the Qingshan Tribe had more than three thousand people, and every one of them had a firm and devout faith in him. If they annexed the Leishan tribe too, he would not be far from ten thousand followers. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s thoughts moved. II In that case, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I become a level 2 True God, huh?¡± The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. A level 2 True God was nothing to the Qingshan Demonic God at his peak, but still, Lin Wudao felt a sense of accomplishment. II System, what kind of changes will occur after becoming a level 2 True God? Is it just becoming stronger?¡± Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something and asked curiously. [No. After the host has advanced to become a level 2 True God, other than the huge increase in your strength, you will also gain a new divine right.] New divine right? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flashed with anticipation. Divine right was the most important factor in measuring a temple God¡¯s combat power. The amount and power of a God¡¯s divine rights determined the God¡¯s power and status. Therefore, since ancient times, the status of all temple Gods in the world had been determined by their divine rights. Now that he had inherited the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God, Lin Wudao¡¯s authority, dignity, and strength would be reflected through his divine rights as well. Currently, he had three great divine rights, namely divine perception, the divine right of sacrifice, and the divine right of war. Each divine right had a mystical effect. If he advanced to level 2 True God and obtained a new divine right, then his divine might and strength would become even stronger. ¡°System, what is the new divine right?¡± [No comment.] Huh- Lin Wudao was a little depressed after being rebuffed. ¡°Then may I ask, is the new divine right strong? Will it be of much help to me?¡± [All divine rights are powerful.] [This is the power of the Gods, not something that mortals can control. Even living beings who have become True Gods through cultivation by themselves cannot control the divine rights of the temple Gods.] [This is the fundamental difference between Gods and humans.] [No matter how weak a divine right is, in the hands of a God, it can unleash a magical and heaven-defying power. In this world, there are no weak divine rights, only weak Gods.] The system replied calmly. Hearing this, Lin Wudao sighed and didn¡¯t continue asking. ¡°Although the system didn¡¯t say what the fourth divine right is, according to the information revealed by its words, the new divine right must be very powerful. In that case, I have to think of a way to renew my divine position for next month.¡± He pondered. At this point, more than half a month had passed. In less than ten days, his lease on the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine position would expire. If he wanted to continue holding the divine position next month, he would have to pay one billion Fate Energy value. ¡°God knows when the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu will arrive at Thunder Swamp. With them around, I might be able to earn Fate Energy value faster. In addition, I can also earn a wave of Fate Energy value through the Immemorial Divine Well. However, there are still more than ten days before the Immemorial Divine Well erupts. I can¡¯t wait until then¡­¡± Lin Wudao was rather distressed. At this moment, he finally understood what it meant to make bricks without straw. Without Fate Energy value, he could not do anything. Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao was racking his brains and thinking about ways to harvest Fate Energy value, a stream of light suddenly streaked across the sky and an ancient spiritual boat landed in front of the temple. It was Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Her cultivation has increased?¡± Lin Wudao glanced over and found that Tushan Cangyue¡¯s power had changed greatly. Before that, she was only in the Grotto-Heaven realm. But now, as the divine region expanded to two-hundred-thousand miles, pushed by the great heaven and earth power, the Great World Seal bearer Tushan Cangyue reached perfection in the Divine Mansion realm and was only a step away from the Divine Strength realm. It The Great World Seal is indeed heaven-defying¡­¡± Looking at Tushan Cangyue¡¯s change, Lin Wudao praised inwardly. II Greetings, Great God!¡± Upon entering the temple, Tushan Cangyue immediately bowed down to the altar with the utmost respect. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? II II Great God, after going to the Lieyang tribe, I discovered that all the tribesmen in the tribe had been sacrificed by Wu Tianjue using the Slaughter Array. Right now, the Lieyang tribe is only left with the Grand Elder Zhu Qingshan, the Leader Zhu Huang, and a few other tribesmen. I¡¯ve already brought them under the jurisdiction of the Qingshan Tribe. From now on, the Lieyang tribe will be a part of the Tushan family. In addition, to express their devout faith in the Great God, the Lieyang tribe also offered their inheritance treasure, a piece of the Sun Essence.¡± Saying this, Tushan Cangyue handed over a black box with both hands. Sun Essence? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. He naturally knew what the Sun Essence was. It was a rare divine item born from the Sun. It was condensed from the essence of the Sun over countless years. In the human world, this was simply something that could only be encountered by luck. Whoosh! With a slight wave of his divine power, the box in Tushan Cangyue¡¯s hand disappeared. When it appeared again, it had already landed in Lin Wudao¡¯s palm. Whoosh! The moment he opened the box, a scorching aura like the Sun surged out like a great river, illuminating the space within the statue. Seeing this, Lin Wudao was overjoyed. Help came just when he needed it. He had just been in a dilemma about how to harvest the Fate Energy value. He did not expect that Tushan Cangyue would offer him such a rare sacrifice. This made him quite delighted. ¡°Well done. I quite like the Sun Essence you have offered. Coincidentally, I killed the God of Darkness and obtained a Darkness Divine Code and a Dark Night Autograph. The things recorded in them will be very useful for your cultivation of divine techniques. Now, I shall bestow them to you.¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! As two beams of divine light descended, an ancient and mysterious black book and a vast scroll showed up in front of Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Thank you, Great God! II Tushan Cangyue thanked him sincerely. She was rather obsessed with divine techniques as they were powers that did not belong to the human world. ¡°Oh right, now that the Qingshan Divine Guards have conquered the Lieyang tribe and the Leishan tribe, how do you think we should deal with the tribesmen with heretical beliefs? How can I make them become my firm believers?¡± Lin Wudao suddenly said. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue already had a plan in mind. ¡°Great God, the Leishan tribe has always believed in the God of Thunder. It won¡¯t be easy to change their faith in the short term. However, we can¡¯t let them be either. I believe that we can use the leader of the Leishan tribe, Wu Tianjue, as a breakthrough point to change the faith of the Leishan tribe. As long as Wu Tianjue becomes your firm believer, with his effect as the leader, the other tribesmen will gradually give up on resisting. At that time, Great God, you will bestow your divine grace. With such a combination of grace and might, we will definitely be able to make them become your devout believers,¡± Tushan Cangyue said respectfully. Hearing this, Lin Wudao could not help but nod. This was indeed a good idea. ¡°Very well. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Bring Wu Tianjue here later. I¡¯ll use my divine technique to tamper with his memories and let him put on a show to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Yes! Tushan Cangyue bowed. This was exactly what she wanted. As long as the Great God used His divine technique to alter Wu Tianjue¡¯s will and memories, the latter could then put on a show before everyone. It would naturally have an excellent effect. With Lin Wudao¡¯s support, Tushan Cangyue immediately left the temple. After she left, Lin Wudao sacrificed the Sun Essence. [Ding!] [You have sacrificed a Sun Essence. Fate Energy value +100,000,000.] One billion? Upon hearing this notification, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted. With this, the next month¡¯s fees for the divine position were settled.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: The Tushan Familys Ancient Secret! Chapter 289: The Tushan Family¡¯s Ancient Secret! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Right now, what Lin Wudao lacked the most was Fate Energy value. There were many things that required Fate Energy value, but the biggest gold-devouring beast at the moment was the Qingshan Demonic God. Just to renew the divine position, he would need one billion Fate Energy value next month. There were also the various divine techniques and divine rights of the Qingshan Demonic God, which required a large amount of Fate Energy value too. Now, the appearance of the Sun Essence had helped him solve his pressing problem. At least, he would be able to secure the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God next month. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s worries were greatly alleviated. ¡°System, renew the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God for next month.¡± [Ding!] [Congratulations, Host. You have consumed one billion Fate Energy value and successfully renewed the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God for one month. Please continue to work hard and create greater glory.] As the system notification sounded, the one billion Fate Energy value that Lin Wudao had just obtained disappeared before he could warm it up. ¡°I can¡¯t go on like this! It¡¯s impossible to obtain a large amount of Fate Energy value just by relying on the sacrifices of the tribe¡¯s people. At the very least, the current situation doesn¡¯t allow me to sit back and enjoy the fruits of others¡¯ labor. If I want to reap benefits, I¡¯ll have to invest. Looks like it¡¯s time to pick up my old profession,¡± Lin Wudao muttered. With a thought, he took out the corpse map and the Book of All Beings that he had not used for a long time. These two things were his greatest tools to strengthen himself. As the corpse map had not been used for a while, the information on it remained the same. System, can the corpse map show the burial places of the powerhouses in the Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± [Yes. The host can use a certain amount of Fate Energy value to upgrade the corpse map, or temporarily add the area of Mountain Mausoleum Area to the original map.] Uh, how much Fate Energy value does that require?¡± [Unlocking the corpse hiding places within the range of the Thunder Swamp requires 10 million Fate Energy value. Unlocking the corpse hiding places of the Mountain Mausoleum Realm¡¯s eastern region requires too million Fate Points¡­] The system reported a series of prices. Lin Wudao was stunned. The Mountain Mausoleum Area was far huger than he had imagined. The place he was in now was only the Thunder Swamp region. The eastern region outside the Thunder Swamp was even more vast. Furthermore, since there was the eastern region, there must be other regions. ¡°As expected of the word ¡®area¡¯ in the name, it is indeed extraordinary. Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. Following this, he spent 10,000,000 Fate Energy value to unlock the corpse hiding places within Thunder Swamp. Whoosh! A mysterious light suddenly bloomed from the corpse map. After a moment, the corpse map had undergone a great change. Lin Wudao could see that a new region had been added to the original map. It was Thunder Swamp, which was huge. The map of the place shown on the corpse map was as vast as the territory of Jiuzhou outside. After the upgrade, many corpse hiding places were marked on the map. [Character: Tushan Feng] [Identity: The leader of the Tushan family ten thousand years ago] [Cultivation: Perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm] [Burial location: Sunset Tomb] [Status: Dead] [Unlock: 50 million Fate Energy value.] [Character: Feng Qingtian] [Identity: The leader of the Tianfeng tribe ten thousand years ago] [Cultivation: Perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm] [Burial location: Sunset Tomb] [Status: Dead] [Unlock: 50 million Fate Energy value.] [Character: Black dragon] [Identity: Elder of the black dragon race in the ancient times of Mountain Mausoleum Area] [Cultivation: Level 10 True God] [Burial location: Spirit Ruins] [Status: Dead] [Unlock: 5 billion Fate Energy value.] A lot of information came into view and Lin Wudao was dazzled. ¡°The Tushan family, Tianfeng tribe, and ancient black dragon¡­ These are all truly peak powerhouses. Their bodies have been around for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, but they haven¡¯t decayed. Especially that ancient black dragon. It¡¯s definitely a fat sheep.¡± ¡°Just a section of the black dragon¡¯s spine was worth 10 million Fate Energy value after the sacrifice. If I collect its corpse, the harvest will definitely be huge. It¡¯s a pity that unlocking its resting place requires five billion Fate Energy value, which has already exceeded the range that I can currently bear.¡± Lin Wudao sighed. The corpse map did not disappoint him. All the information recorded on it was of great value. However, he currently lacked Fate Energy value and did not dare to waste it casually. ¡°System, what kind of place is the Sunset Tomb?¡± [It used to be the Tushan family¡¯s eighth ancestral land.] Hmm? The eighth ancestral land of the Tushan family? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°System, since the Sunset Tomb is the eighth ancestral land of the Tushan family, does that mean that the Tushan family has other ancestral lands other than the Sunset Tomb? Moreover, there are at least seven of them?¡± [Yes. A long time ago, the Tushan family had been incomparably glorious for some time. At the peak of their power, they were the rulers of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, inheriting the position of Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s Lord.] [During that glorious period, the Tushan family built ten ancestral lands in all parts of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, where many divine items and supreme treasures were stored. They were kept for the sake of the descendants of the Tushan family.] [At the same time, it was also as a precaution that in case the Tushan family declined, future generations could use it to revitalize the family.] [In the Mountain Mausoleum Area, the ten ancestral lands of the Tushan family are one of the biggest treasures. Over countless years, countless creatures have gone berserk for them.] [However, that glorious period of history has been forcefully erased for some reason.] [Even the Tushan family from eighty thousand years ago was less than one billionth of their peak.] The system responded. What? Was the Tushan family that powerful? Lin Wudao was shocked. This was the first time he had heard such a shocking secret. What the system said had completely overturned his understanding of the Tushan family. II System, is the Qingshan Demonic God a God worshiped by the Tushan family eighty thousand years ago, or a God worshiped by the Tushan family at its peak?¡± [It¡¯s from 80,000 years ago, of course.] [In the past, when the Tushan family ruled the Mountain Mausoleum Area, the God they worshiped wasn¡¯t the Qingshan Demonic God, but the more ancient and mysterious Tushan Great Demon.] [Tushan family got its name from the Tushan Great Demon.] What was that? The Tushan family and the Tushan Great Demon were related? Lin Wudao¡¯s pupils constricted when he heard this. This was a shocking secret. Others might not know about the Tushan Great Demon, but he had experienced the other party¡¯s power himself. The supreme talisman he currently had was obtained from the Tushan Great Demon¡¯s golden talisman after it underwent the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement. The golden talisman was an identity token that was second only to the supreme talisman in the City of Heavens. It represented an extremely high status and identity. From this, it could be seen how terrifying the Tushan Great Demon¡¯s power was. That level was not something that the current him could imagine. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao could not help but take a deep breath. The system¡¯s words had given him a huge psychological impact. ¡°System, as far as I know, Tushan Great Demon is a powerful being with a City of Heavens¡¯ golden talisman. Why is the Tushan family that worships Him so weak?¡± Suppressing the shock in his heart, Lin Wudao asked. [Heh, it can¡¯t be that the host thinks that there is only one Tushan family, right?] ¡°What do you mean?¡± [As the devout believers of Tushan Great Demon and the strongest force under His command, how could the Tushan family be weak?] [The Tushan family that you see is simply not the real Tushan family. The Tushan family of the Mountain Mausoleum Area only has a weak bloodline power of the Tushan family.] [Their bloodline level is extremely low and they¡¯re simply not orthodox Tushan family members.] What? There was more than one Tushan family? Lin Wudao was secretly shocked. ¡°System, do you mean that there are other Tushan family members outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area? Moreover, they¡¯re even more powerful?¡± [Of course. One day, if you meet the Tushan family¡¯s members with the orthodox bloodline, you will know how powerful they are.] [None of the clans that can be called a clan are simple.] So that was how it was! After hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Lin Wudao¡¯s horizons were broadened. At the same time, he gained a vague understanding of the Tushan family. Moreover, he could feel that the Mountain Mausoleum Area must be hiding some shocking secrets about the Tushan family. ¡°Perhaps, if I find the ten ancestral lands, I can see the glory of the past Tushan family?¡± Lin Wudao pondered. System, can I unlock the Tushan family¡¯s ancestral lands?¡± [Yes. However, with the host¡¯s financial resources, you can¡¯t afford it at all.] Huh¡­ Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was indeed too poor.. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: The Tribes Grave Keeper! Chapter 290: The Tribe¡¯s Grave Keeper! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°System, since the Sunset Tomb was the eighth ancestral land of the Tushan Family, where is it?¡± [330,000 miles west of the Thunder Swamp, on the other side of River Lethe.] River Lethe? Hearing this name, Lin Wudao frowned. He had read the introduction of River Lethe in the Qingshan Divine Code. Legend had it that River Lethe was the place where the many living beings in Thunder Swamp belonged after death. Within it were many vengeful spirits and great terror. It could be said that River Lethe was a forbidden area of the Thunder Swamp. ¡°In that case, if I want to reach the Sunset Tomb, I have to cross River Lethe?¡± Lin Wudao muttered to himself. It seemed it would not be so easy to collect the corpses this time. ¡°The Sunset Tomb is already open?¡± [Yes. The Sunset Tomb was opened by the Tushan Family eighty thousand years ago. It was with the great power of the eighth ancestral land that the Tushan Family was able to prosper once more.] [After that, the Sunset Tomb was opened a few more times in a row, and the treasures inside were almost emptied.] [Back then, because of the struggle for control of the Sunset Tomb, several battles broke out. Countless corpses of living beings were produced, but most of them have been corroded by dark substance.] The system explained. Dark substance again? Lin Wudao¡¯s expression darkened slightly. Dark substances seemed to have eroded the entire Mountain Mausoleum Area. Furthermore, all signs indicated that this was done intentionally by someone. He did not know what the mastermind¡¯s motive was, but as long as the other party did not plot against him, it had nothing to do with him. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze fell on the corpse map. ¡°System, unlock the corpse hiding places of Tushan Feng and Feng Qingtian.¡± [Ding!] [Congratulations, host. You have consumed 100 million Fate Energy value and successfully unlocked the corpse hiding places of Tushan Feng and Feng Qingtian. For more information, please check the corpse map.] A familiar voice resounded in his mind. Whoosh! A green light flashed across the map, and the locations of Tushan Feng and Feng Qingtian¡¯s graves were shown on the corpse map. As long as he went to the Sunset Tomb, he would be able to find their burial place according to the directions on the corpse map. ¡°After settling the matters at hand, I will head to the Sunset Tomb to collect the corpses,¡± Lin Wudao planned in his heart. Following this, he picked up the Book of All Beings. It needed to be updated too. [System, how much Fate Energy value is needed to listen to the needs and wishes of all living beings in the Mountain Mausoleum Area?] [Thunder Swamp, 50 million.] [Eastern region, one billion.] [Southern region, one billion.] [Western Region, one billion.] [Northern region, one billion.] [Central region, three billion.] A series of prices appeared in the form of words. After reading them, Lin Wudao sighed. Now, the Fate Energy value he consumed was easily in the hundreds of millions. ¡°Unlock the living beings in the Thunder Swamp first.¡± [Congratulations, host. You have consumed 50 million Fate Energy value and successfully unlocked the Thunder Swamp. You can listen to the needs and wishes of all living beings in the Thunder Swamp region through the Book of All Beings.] [Ding, do you wish to consume a certain amount of Fate Energy value to announce your identity as the heavens¡¯ emissary and your great achievements to all living beings in Thunder Swamp? Do you wish to let them know your existence?] Hmm? There was such a service? Lin Wudao was slightly stunned when he heard the system notification. This was too human-friendly. ¡°How much Fate Energy value would it take to announce my existence to all living beings in Thunder Swamp?¡± [Not much, 30 million.] ¡°Alright, announce it.¡± Although he didn¡¯t have much Fate Energy value left, only 60 million, Lin Wudao felt that it was necessary to use 30 million Fate Energy value to advertise. After all, the living beings here did not know about the existence and deeds of Dongfang Bubal. If he wanted to let them know about him, he could only rely on the power of the system. Whoosh! As soon as Lin Wudao finished speaking, the Fate Energy value on his account was instantly deducted by 30 million. Boom! At the same time, a majestic voice suddenly sounded from the sky and instantly spread throughout the Thunder Swamp. [I am the heavens¡¯ emissary, Dongfang Bubal.] [From today onwards, I will serve all living beings in Thunder Swamp. If you have any needs or wishes, you can recite my name. When the time comes, your wishes will be fulfilled after you pay a certain price.] [Whatever you ask for will definitely be granted.] [My existence is verified by the laws of heaven and earth in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. I have once helped many living beings overcome danger and satisfy their needs and wishes.] [My strength is guaranteed and I am trustworthy.] ¡°The system is awesome!¡± Hearing this, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but praise. The advertisement was truly high-end. This was especially so since the majestic voice carried a strange magic power that made people choose to believe the words after hearing them, and the information would be branded on their souls. It was equivalent to altering the memories of all living beings, making them unconditionally choose to believe in the existence of the heavens¡¯ emissary, Dongfang Bubai. ¡°The 30 million Fate Energy value was well spent.¡± Through the system¡¯s actions, Lin Wudao believed that someone would come to him for help very soon. ¡°Heavens¡¯ emissary, Dongfang Bubai? When did such a person appear in Thunder Swamp?¡± ¡°Whatever one asks for will definitely be granted? What bragging words.¡± ¡°This person is actually verified by the laws of heaven and earth of Mountain Mausoleum Area? He¡¯s definitely an indescribably great existence.¡± ¡°I wonder how we can contact Dongfang Bubai.¡± Within the Thunder Swamp, many living beings discussed Dongfang Bubai animatedly. At this moment, they were all guessing who he was. Lin Wudao, who was in the temple, had a calm and indifferent expression on his face. His eyes were quietly staring at the Book of All Beings in front of him, waiting for someone to ask him for help. Buzz! After waiting for about an hour, the originally silent Book of All Beings suddenly bloomed with a dazzling divine light. Immediately after, a request slowly appeared. [Feng Changqing, the grave keeper of the Tianfeng tribe, requests that you help him solve the crux of his inability to cultivate so that he can embark on the path of cultivation and change his tragic life and fate.] Tianfeng tribe? Grave keeper? Seeing this message, Lin Wudao immediately perked up. This was a fat sheep! Since the other party was a grave keeper, he must be around graves all year round. According to Lin Wudao¡¯s guess, Feng Changqing must be guarding the ancestral shrine of the Tianfeng tribe. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to obtain a large number of corpses then? Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately accepted Feng Changqing¡¯s invitation. Whoosh! As a beam of divine light struck the void, a screen of light appeared out of thin air. Then, a thin young man in ragged clothes entered Lin Wudao¡¯s sight. Behind him was a mysterious river that was emitting a strange black aura. ¡°River Lethe?¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes when he saw the river. ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Changqing the grave keeper of the Tianfeng tribe? Why would he appear by River Lethe? From the looks of it, he seems to be moving corpses. Could it be that there are corpses of powerhouses in River Lethe?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. Through the light screen in the void, he saw several wet corpses at Feng Changqing¡¯s feet. They were obviously just fished out of the river. This scene caused Lin Wudao to have some thoughts.. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Offer Corpses and Ill Make Your Dreams Come True! Chapter 291: Offer Corpses and I¡¯ll Make Your Dreams Come True! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the bank of River Lethe, Lin Wudao looked at Feng Changqing through the light screen in the void. At the same time, Feng Changqing also stared blankly at the void with an incredulous expression. A mysterious light screen had appeared out of thin air in front of him. Moreover, there was an extremely mysterious figure who emitted a supreme and grand aura on the light screen. He was like God who could not be peeked at or profaned. Just the other party¡¯s silhouette alone gave him boundless pressure. Looking at the other party, Feng Changqing felt his soul tremble uncontrollably. Thump! In the end, he could not help but kneel while trembling. ¡°This¡­ Is it the heavens¡¯ emissary?¡± Feng Changqing looked terrified. As a member of the Tianfeng tribe, he had been mercilessly abandoned by this world since birth. Although he had unparalleled talent, he was unable to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Whenever spiritual energy entered his body, it would automatically drain away like flowing water. Many powerhouses of the Tianfeng tribe had investigated Feng Changqing¡¯s condition, but they concluded that his body was like a net. It was simply impossible for him to retain the spiritual energy. Therefore, no matter how much he cultivated, it was useless. In this life, he could only be an ordinary mortal. For the 20-odd years of his life, Feng Changqing had looked forward to the future, yearned for it, and even worked hard, but the outcome was disappointing. No matter how hard he tried, there was no change. Originally, he was already in despair. Unexpectedly, he heard a voice from the sky just now and learned of Dongfang Bubai¡¯s existence. Therefore, with the mentality of giving it a try, he tried to pray to the sky. Who knew that he actually succeeded in inviting the heavens¡¯ emissary, Dongfang Bubai? This made him both shocked and pleasantly surprised. ¡°You¡­ Are you the heavens¡¯ emissary?¡± After a long time, Feng Changqing gathered his courage and asked carefully. ¡°Yes. Feng Changqing, you sincerely pray that I can help you solve the problem of your body and embark on the path of cultivation, yes?¡± ¡°Yes! I beg Emissary Dongfang to help me! As long as I can cultivate normally, I am willing to pay any price!¡± Feng Changqing kowtowed sincerely. Seeing this, Lin Wudao, who was in the temple, smiled. The fish had already taken the bait. ¡°Feng Changqing, I provide a paid service. If you want my help, you must take out something that can tempt me.¡± ¡°This, I¡­¡± Hearing this, Feng Changqing fell silent. He was just an ordinary mortal. How could he have a divine item or a supreme treasure? ¡°Emissary Dongfang, I¡­ Is it possible for me to use my lifespan to offset the price?¡± ¡°Your life is worthless.¡± Huh¡­ As soon as these words came out, Feng Changqing clenched his fists. The light of hope that had just risen in his heart was instantly extinguished at this moment. He only had his life now. If even his life was worthless, he had nothing else to offer. Thinking of this, Feng Changqing¡¯s eyes revealed traces of bitterness. At this point, he no longer had any expectations. Lin Wudao smiled when he saw the other party¡¯s expression. ¡°Feng Changqing, although your life isn¡¯t worth much, and you can¡¯t take out a divine item or a supreme treasure that can tempt me, you have something else in your hands that can make me fulfill your wish.¡± What? Something else? Feng Changqing looked around with a blank expression. He had no idea what Lin Wudao was referring to. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Corpses. I like to collect the corpses of the world¡¯s powerhouses. As long as you can provide three corpses of creatures above the Divine Wheel realm, I will fulfill your wish and help you cultivate like a normal person.¡± The other party¡¯s ethereal voice came from the void. What? He wanted corpses? Hearing this strange request, Feng Changqing could not help but be stunned on the spot. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, are you sure? Just corpses?¡± ¡°Yes. As long as you give me three corpses of creatures above the Divine Wheel realm, I will grant your wish.¡± What? After confirming that he had not heard wrongly, Feng Changqing¡¯s heart rose with unprecedented surprise and excitement. He had nothing but corpses! All these years, he had been guarding River Lethe and collecting the corpses that were washed up from the river. On one hand, he wanted to find a chance to cultivate from the corpses. On the other hand, he also wanted to use this method to accumulate merit and pray for himself. Over the past ten years, he had already collected the corpses of thousands of living beings. Among them, some were in the Divine Wheel realm, but he only had two. He was still one corpse away from gathering three Divine Wheel realm corpses as Lin Wudao had requested. Thinking of this, Feng Changqing first looked at River Lethe but then he shook his head. He was currently just a powerless mortal and River Lethe contained great terror. Even if there were countless corpses of powerhouses inside, it was impossible for him to salvage them. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, can you give me a few more days?¡± ¡°Sure. When you have gathered the corpses of three powerhouses in the Divine Wheel realm and above, just recite my name. As long as the conditions are met, I will grant your wish.¡± After saying that, the light screen in the sky shattered and turned into nothingness. Only Feng Changqing was left standing quietly by River Lethe. He looked at the eerily undulating surface of the river, deep in thought. ¡°I¡¯m only missing a corpse. What should I do? I can¡¯t go down River Lethe, but other than River Lethe, I can only find corpses above the Divine Wheel realm in the ancestral shrine of the tribe. The ancestors of the tribe are worshipped and buried there. Some of them must have reached the Divine Wheel realm.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that. The ancestral shrine buries the ancestors of the tribe. If I dig up their corpses for my own benefit, it would be a heartless act. What¡¯s the difference between doing this and being a beast? But if I don¡¯t dig up the ancestral shrine, how am I going to gather the corpses of three Divine Wheel realm powerhouses?¡± Feng Changqing racked his brains, but he could not get a satisfactory answer. ¡°Perhaps this is fate.¡± After a long time, he let out a long sigh. After saying that, he picked up the corpses at his feet and prepared to bury them. Whoosh! Just as he turned around, a sharp air-piercing sound suddenly sounded. An ancient spiritual boat landed in front of him. On it stood a muscular man holding a spear. ¡°Big brother?¡± Looking at the person who came, Feng Changqing was a little surprised. It was his elder brother, Feng Yuan. He was one of the most outstanding prodigies of the Tianfeng tribe and had already cultivated to the mid-stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. He was also his closest kin and the one who had protected him since he was young. ¡°Big brother, weren¡¯t you leading the tribe¡¯s soldiers to patrol the border? Why have you come to River Lethe?¡± Feng Changqing asked. At this moment, he could see traces of grief on Feng Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°Changqing, come back with me immediately! Something big has happened in the tribe.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Patriarch Qingyun failed to break through to the next realm and has passed away,¡± Feng Yuan replied sadly. What was that? Patriarch Qingyun was dead? Boom! Hearing this, Feng Changqing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. The Tianfeng tribe¡¯s patriarch was called Feng Qingyun. He was one of the strongest people in the Tianfeng tribe. His cultivation had already reached the Divine Wheel realm, and he had made countless contributions to the tribe. To think he had now failed to break through to the next realm and died. This was a huge blow to the entire Tianfeng tribe. Losing a Divine Wheel realm powerhouse would make the survival of the Tianfeng tribe become even more difficult. ¡°Big brother, this is too sudden. Patriarch Qingyun, he¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Hurry up and come back with me to see the patriarch for the last time!¡± As he spoke, Feng Yuan left no time for Feng Changqing to refute at all. He simply used a powerful force to sweep the latter onto the spiritual boat and then left River Lethe at the fastest speed.. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Enemy Attack, Tribe Battle! Chapter 292: Enemy Attack, Tribe Battle! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tianfeng tribe, ancestral shrine. Whoosh! When Feng Yuan and Feng Changqing arrived on the spiritual boat, they looked forward and saw that the ancestral temple was already filled with people. Many tribesmen had gathered and all of them had sorrowful expressions. In the middle of the hall of the ancestral shrine was a coffin. At this moment, everyone¡¯s expression was extremely heavy. The leader of the Tianfeng tribe, Feng Zhentian, led the tribe members and knelt respectfully in the mourning hall. There was no noise at all. Pin-drop silence. Other than that, on both sides of the mourning hall were two elders with deep auras. They were the two remaining Divine Wheel realm patriarchs of the Tianfeng tribe. At this moment, they were silent. They quietly stared at the coffin in the center of the ancestral shrine, helplessness and sighs flowing in their old eyes. But more so was worry. Although the Tianfeng tribe was a large tribe with nearly 100,000 people, and both their strength and heritage were extremely strong, they were not the only powerful tribe in the Thunder Swamp region. Apart from the Tianfeng tribe, there were also the Chiyue tribe, the Cangming tribe, the Xuanniao tribe, and other large tribes. Those tribes were no weaker than the Tianfeng tribe. Furthermore, to compete for the various resources of Thunder Swamp, the struggles between the tribes had always been very intense. In fact, they were like fire and water. This was especially true for the Chiyue tribe, which bordered the Tianfeng tribe. After tens of thousands of years of fighting, the two sides had long since become mortal enemies. Each wanted to destroy the other. However, since the strength of the Tianfeng tribe and the Chiyue tribe was not too far apart, even though the two sides had been fighting for tens of thousands of years, neither had been unable to destroy the other party. Unfortunately, this balance was about to be broken. This was because, in the past thousand years, the younger generation of the Tianfeng tribe had been lacking in talent and strength. In fact, they were even inferior to the Chiyue tribe. The Tianfeng tribe was already showing signs of decline. At this rate, they would be annexed by the Chiyue tribe sooner or later. Now, with Feng Qingyun¡¯s death, the pressure on the Tianfeng tribe¡¯s survival would become incomparably great. With only two Divine Wheel realm patriarchs left, it would be difficult for them to support the tribe. The more they thought about it, the more emotions of worry filled Feng Qinglei and Feng Qingming¡¯s eyes. Zhentian, is everyone here?¡± After a long silence, Feng Qinglei, who was sitting on the left side of the mourning hall, asked Feng Zhentian. Hearing this, Feng Zhentian turned around and swept his gaze across the direct descendants inside and outside the ancestral shrine before nodding. ¡°Patriarch, everyone is here.¡± ¡°Alright. In that case, let¡¯s follow the tradition of the Tianfeng tribe and hold a memorial ceremony for Patriarch Qingyun to send him off.¡± Feng Qinglei instructed calmly. ¡°Yes! The patriarch has ordered the ritual to begin. The tribesmen will pay their respects!¡± Wu¡­ As Feng Zhentian¡¯s voice fell, a deep and solemn horn sounded outside the ancestral shrine. Following that, all the tribesmen in the ancestral shrine began to kneel and worship according to the tribe¡¯s traditional ritual. Feng Changqing was also a direct descendant of the tribe, but as he had no cultivation, he was arranged to be at the back of the crowd. At this moment, he was following the people in the ancestral temple and worshiping Patriarch Qingyun with a pious attitude. However, compared to the others, he looked at the coffin in the ancestral shrine and had different thoughts. His heart was restless. ¡°Now, I¡¯m only missing the last Divine Wheel realm corpse before I can invite the heavens¡¯ emissary, Dongfang Bubai, to help me solve the problem in my body and embark on the path of cultivation. Patriarch Qingyun has unfortunately died, but he was a Divine Wheel realm powerhouse. If I use his corpse¡­¡± Feng Changqing¡¯s eyes were fixed on the coffin in the mourning hall. Gradually, his eyes revealed a look of desire. ¡°No, that¡¯s the old patriarch who contributed countless merits to the tribe and protected the tribe with his life. Now that he¡¯s dead, if I offer his corpse to someone else, I¡¯ll be worse than an animal. I can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°However, the patriarch is already dead. If I can use his corpse to change my life and fate, he can be considered to be doing a good deed for his descendant. I am only missing a corpse to change my fate and there is one right in front of me.¡± Feng Changqing¡¯s heart was at war. He stared intently at Feng Qingyun¡¯s coffin. There seemed to be two voices fighting within him, causing him to fall into a deep dilemma. On one hand, it was a moral constraint, and on the other hand, it was a cruel fate. He felt that he could not make a choice. Boom! Just as he was struggling madly in his heart, two earth-shattering explosions suddenly came from the distant sky. Soon after, amidst the terrified and miserable screams of the tribe members, a ferocious and terrifying hand with a monstrous force ruthlessly landed within the tribe. Bang! The punch landed and penetrated Tianfeng City. All the buildings and tribesmen in the way were destroyed. Seeing this, everyone in the ancestral shrine was shocked. ¡°Patriarch, something bad has happened! The people of the Chiyue tribe have attacked!¡± At this moment, a tribesman came to the ancestral shrine in panic and reported. What? The Chiyue tribe was attacking? Whoosh! As soon as this was said, everyone in the mourning hall who was paying their respects to Feng Qingyun immediately stood up and took out their weapons as quickly as possible. Even Feng Qinglei and Feng Qingming stood up, their cold and sharp eyes looking at the void outside the tribe. Following this, the two of them walked out of the ancestral shrine together. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Right at this moment, three resplendent rainbow lights descended. Three elders with overwhelming auras appeared in Tianfeng City. What?! That¡¯s¡­ The three Divine Wheel realm patriarchs of the Chiyue tribe? All of them actually moved out?¡± ¡°Damned bastard! They¡¯re taking advantage of the situation!¡± ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight! Well fight it out with the Chiyue tribe!¡± ¡°I swear I won¡¯t give up until my blood dries up!¡± While everyone was shocked, shocking battle intent still erupted from their bodies. ¡°Everyone, follow me to face the enemy! Let¡¯s kill these bastards from the Chiyue tribe and chase them out!¡± Feng Qinglei roared. After saying that, he immediately waved his hand and took out an ancient green battle sword. He charged aggressively at the Chiyue tribe¡¯s patriarchs. ¡°Kill them! Men, strengthen the Tianfeng tribe!¡± Feng Qingming also roared. Following this, he also took out an ancient spear and went to battle the patriarchs of the Chiyue tribe. The Tianfeng tribe and the Chiyue tribe had long been mortal enemies. They had experienced such a scene countless times. Therefore, when the three patriarchs of the Chiyue tribe and their powerhouses charged over, the people of the Tianfeng tribe did not hesitate or fear. They immediately picked up their weapons and charged over. They would either kill the other party or be killed by the other party. Dying in a battle for the tribe was the highest honor. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two sides did not waste any words and went straight into the tribe battle. After Feng Qinglei and Feng Qingming, the leader Feng Zhentian also led the tribe members to join the battle. This sudden scene caused Feng Changqing to clench his fists tightly. ¡°Changqing, you don¡¯t have any cultivation, so don¡¯t run around. Stay in the ancestral shrine and guard Patriarch Qingyun. Rest assured and wait for our victorious return.¡± Just as he was in a daze, Feng Yuan arrived in front of him and said in a deep voice. ¡°Big brother, be careful!¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Yuan took a step forward and left the ancestral shrine. He appeared outside the tribe and started fighting with the Chiyue tribe. In the blink of an eye, all the tribesmen who could fight had left and gone to battle to kill the enemy, leaving only Feng Changqing standing alone in the solemn ancestral shrine. The only one accompanying him was the deceased patriarch, Feng Qingyun.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Feng Changqing’s Request! Chapter 293: Feng Changqing¡¯s Request! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Patriarch, what should I do?¡± Thump! After everyone had left, Feng Changqing stared at the coffin in the ancestral shrine and then knelt on the ground. His cold face was filled with a complicated expression. On one hand, all the members of the Tianfeng tribe had gone to participate in the battle. He was the only one left to guard the ancestral shrine. To him, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as he wanted to, he could move Patriarch Feng Qingyun¡¯s corpse away at any time and use it as an offering to invite the heavens¡¯ emissary, Dongfang Bubai. At that time, he could change his fate and embark on the path of cultivation that he had always dreamed of. On the other hand, Feng Changqing was suffering the pain and torture of morality. Feng Qingyun was the patriarch of the Tianfeng tribe. He had made an indelible contribution to the entire tribe when he was alive. If he went behind the backs of the other tribe members and sacrificed the patriarch¡¯s corpse, he was simply worse than a beast! His conscience would not tolerate him doing such a heartless thing! Therefore, Feng Changqing fell into an unprecedented struggle. He was at war with himself. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as Feng Changqing was struggling, in Tianfeng City which was far away from the ancestral shrine, the three Divine Wheel realm Patriarchs of the Chiyue tribe were leading the powerhouses of the tribe in a fierce battle. This time, they seemed to have learned of the shocking change in the Tianfeng tribe, so they mobilized all their soldiers. Under the leadership of the three patriarchs, they were unstoppable. ¡°Ah!¡± Along with earth-shaking roars and screams, many cold corpses appeared on the ground of Tianfeng City. Although the Tianfeng tribe fought with all their might under the leadership of Feng Qinglei and Feng Qingming, they were still unable to stop the frenzied attacks of the Chiyue tribe. Gradually, the Tianfeng tribe began to retreat. More and more people were mercilessly killed. After all, the current Tianfeng tribe was no longer the same as before. Compared to them, the Chiyue tribe had three Divine Wheel realm patriarchs. In terms of peak combat strength, they were undoubtedly stronger than the Tianfeng tribe. ¡°Great Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique!¡± Feng Qinglei¡¯s aged face was filled with rage and malevolence when he saw that the tribe was in a life-and-death situation. A trace of madness appeared in his eyes. Boom! In an instant, as his hands formed a seal, an extremely powerful aura abruptly surged out like a storm, increasing his combat strength by a large margin. ¡°A forbidden technique?¡± Sensing the powerful energy released by Feng Qinglei, the expressions of the three patriarchs of the Chiyue tribe changed. ¡°Old thing, do you have a death wish? How dare you use a forbidden technique?¡± An old man in red screamed. His old face was solemn. ¡°Feng Qinglei, you lunatic! Do you want to destroy us with your death?¡± Hmph! With your cultivation and strength, it is impossible for you to use a forbidden technique like the Great Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique! Even if you can defeat us, you will still die!¡± The other two patriarchs roared angrily. However, at this moment, to save the entire Tianfeng tribe, Feng Qinglei couldn¡¯t care less. There was only madness and bloodlust in his eyes. Hche! The malevolence on Feng Qinglei¡¯s face intensified as he looked at the panic-stricken expressions of the three Chiyue tribe patriarchs. I will kill those who offend the Tianfeng tribe! Chi Hunzi, don¡¯t even think of leaving this place alive today. Even if I die, I will drag all of you down with me!¡± Boom! As he spoke, Feng Qinglei brandished the gigantic ancient sword in his hand and engaged Chi Hunzi and the other two in a frenzied battle. Big brother, let me help you!¡± On the other side, although Feng Qingming was shocked by Feng Qinglei¡¯s usage of the forbidden technique, he didn¡¯t hesitate to join in the battle against Chi Hunzi and the other two. Rumble! The Tianfeng tribe and the Chiyue tribe had been mortal enemies for nearly ten thousand years. The two sides had been fighting for ten thousand years and had always been at each other¡¯s throats. When they fought, all of them used their strongest strength and methods, desperately trying to kill the other. Boom! Boom! Boom! Although Feng Qinglei was only at the early stage of the Divine Wheel realm, he had temporarily gained great power thanks to the forbidden technique, the Great Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique. As such, the Tianfeng tribe only had him and Feng Qingming as the peak combat strength, but they managed to successfully block Chi Hunzi¡¯s attacks. For a moment, the battle between the two sides fell into a stalemate. However, both the Tianfeng tribe and the Chiyue tribe knew that Feng Qinglei¡¯s forbidden technique could not be maintained for long. Once he couldn¡¯t hold on, he would die. At that time, not only the two patriarchs but even the entire Tianfeng tribe would be destroyed. They would either be annexed by the Chiyue tribe or be exterminated. Thinking of this, Feng Zhentian and the others were filled with fear and unease. Gradually, an aura of despair spread throughout Tianfeng City. Naturally, Feng Changqing in the ancestral shrine saw this scene as well. ¡°If this continues, Patriarch Qingming and Patriarch Qinglei will definitely lose! At that time, with the current strength of the Tianfeng tribe, it will be impossible for us to resist the attacks of the Chiyue tribe. I have to think of a way to save them! I can¡¯t watch the tribe perish!¡± Feng Changqing clenched his fists. With that, he abruptly looked up. His eyes were fixed on the coffin in the middle of the ancestral shrine and revealed an unprecedented madness. ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯m sorry!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Changqing immediately pushed open the coffin and forcefully dragged Feng Qingyun¡¯s corpse out. Then, he glanced at the people who were fighting and clenched his jaw. He steered the spiritual boat and left Tianfeng City in all the chaos. A moment later, Feng Changqing brought Feng Qingyun¡¯s corpse to the bank of River Lethe and dug out two well-preserved corpses from a cliff in the distance. Just like Feng Qingyun, the cultivation of the other two corpses had reached the Divine Wheel realm as well. Feng Changqing only had one goal in doing this, and that was to invite Dongfang Bubai. Now, Dongfang Bubai was the only life-saving straw that could save the tribe. [Feng Changqing of the Tianfeng tribe requests the Emissary Dongfang to descend and help our tribe overcome this crisis. I am willing to offer the corpses of three Divine Wheel realm experts as a sacrifice.] [Please have mercy on my tribe, Emissary Dongfang!] Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Changqing kowtowed heavily in an extremely pious manner. Qingshan Temple. In the space of the statue, Lin Wudao was studying the Darkness Divine Code and the Dark Night Autograph left behind by the God of Darkness. Buzz! It was also at this moment that the quiet Book of All Beings moved. [Ding!] [Feng Changqing of the Tianfeng tribe has offered the corpses of three Divine Wheel realm experts to invite you to help his tribe survive the crisis of annihilation. Do you accept?] Hmm? Feng Changqing? Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were lifted when he heard the system notification. He managed to gather the corpses of three Divine Wheel realm experts so quickly? As expected of the grave keeper of the Tianfeng tribe, he is not to be underestimated.¡± Lin Wudao smiled. He immediately accepted Feng Changqing¡¯s invitation. Whoosh! A beam of divine light hit the void, illuminating Feng Changqing¡¯s pious kowtow. ¡°The patriarch of the Tianfeng tribe?¡± When Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze landed on one of the corpses, he was shocked. Originally, he had thought that Feng Changqing, who was the grave keeper of the Tianfeng tribe, had to dig up the tribe¡¯s ancestral graves if he wanted to collect the corpses of three Divine Wheel realm powerhouses. Unexpectedly, things were a little different from what he had imagined. Feng Changqing did not dig up the tribe¡¯s ancestral grave. Instead, he carried the Tianfeng tribe¡¯s old ancestor straight over. Interesting¡­ He didn¡¯t even let go of his old ancestor who had just died. Feng Changqing is quite a ruthless character.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. He used his identity as the heavens¡¯ emissary to communicate with Feng Changqing. ¡°Feng Changqing, don¡¯t you want to solve the problem in your body and embark on the path of cultivation?¡± [Of course, I do.] ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why did you¡­¡± [Emissary Dongfang, although I really want to solve the problem of my inability to cultivate and change my life and destiny, my tribe is currently in a life-and-death situation.] [The Tianfeng tribe raised me. It¡¯s my home. I can¡¯t watch it be destroyed, and I can¡¯t watch my tribesmen die in front of me. Therefore, I beg the Emissary Dongfang to help me suppress the Chiyue tribe and ensure the safety of the Tianfeng tribe.] Feng Changqing kowtowed heavily. His words were filled with determination and pleading. Hearing this, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but look at him in a higher light. ¡°Very well. Since your needs are so, I will naturally satisfy them for you.¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, a strange black hole appeared out of thin air. It swept up the three Divine Wheel realm corpses on the ground and disappeared in an instant. Go back and wait patiently. With me around, I will ensure the safety of the Tianfeng tribe.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s majestic voice echoed in Feng Changqing¡¯s ears. Feng Changqing naturally believed in him without a doubt. [Thankyou, Emissary Dongfang!] He bowed respectfully and left River Lethe with infinite surprise and excitement. At the same time, after receiving the offerings, Lin Wudao formed a doppelganger and rushed to the Tianfeng tribe at his fastest speed.. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Entrusted by Someone to Come and Help! Chapter 294: Entrusted by Someone to Come and Help! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tianfcng tribe. At this moment, the two patriarchs, Feng Qinglei and Feng Qingming, were leading all the powerhouses in the Tianfeng tribe to fight against the Chiyue tribe. Their shouts shook the heavens and earth. At the same time, Feng Changqing, who had returned to the ancestral shrine from the bank of River Lethe, was also secretly watching this battle that concerned the survival of the tribe. He clenched his fists tightly as his eyes were filled with anxiety and worry. As time passed, Feng Qinglei and Feng Qingming gradually fell into a disadvantageous position. Their bodies were covered in wounds. If this situation continued, they would not be able to hold on for long before they were suppressed by Chi Hunzi and the others. Once the patriarchs died, the Tianfeng tribe would be exterminated. Ha! Thinking of that terrifying ending, Feng Changqing¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, please descend quickly. If this drags on, I¡¯m afraid the patriarch and the others won¡¯t be able to hold on for long¡­¡± He prayed crazily. Boom! Just as he was anticipating the arrival of Dongfang Bubai, Feng Qinglei¡¯s aura suddenly became chaotic. It was no longer as fierce and powerful as before. Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s expressions changed abruptly. ¡°Not good! The patriarch¡¯s forbidden technique is about to lose effect!¡± In the distance, Feng Zhentian, who was in the midst of a frenzied battle, suddenly had a grave expression on his face. There was even a hint of intense panic in his eyes. Feng Qinglei was the Tianfeng tribe¡¯s anchor. It was precisely because he had cast a forbidden technique, Great Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique, that they could temporarily defend against the Chiyue tribe. Once the forbidden technique lost its effect, Feng Qinglei would definitely be defeated. At that time, not only would Feng Qinglei die, but the entire Tianfeng tribe would also be destroyed. After all, the Chiyue tribe was famous for being vicious. They would not tolerate the continued existence of the Tianfeng tribe. ¡°Roar! Damned bastards, all of you deserve to die!¡± Feng Zhentian roared. He waved the halberd in his hand crazily and killed all the people of the Chiyue tribe who were charging at him. At this moment, he was already prepared to die. Even if he had to die, he would die with the Tianfeng tribe. Feng Yuan felt the same. Since he was on the battlefield, he had no intention of returning alive. It was an honor to die for the tribe. If they died in the war, they would have died a worthy death. Boom! Boom! Boom! With this thought in mind, Feng Yuan followed Feng Zhentian and entered a frenzied battle. Whoosh! Just as they were fighting to the death, Lin Wudao arrived at the Tianfeng tribe in the form of a doppelganger. ¡°As expected of a large tribe with 100,000 tribesmen. All the people are soldiers and all the people are fighting. This strength and determination are indeed admirable. Unfortunately, no matter how glorious or powerful a faction is, it will eventually decline one day. The Tianfeng tribe is no exception.¡± Looking at the people fighting, Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. The Tianfeng tribe was indeed powerful. Even the Qingfeng tribe, which had experienced the Divine Baptism twice, was much weaker than the Tianfeng tribe. After all, the Tianfeng tribe was guarded by Divine Wheel realm powerhouses. Other than that, there were also many Divine Pedestal realm tribesmen. As for those in the Divine Vein realm, they were in the thousands. Lin Wudao observed for a while and found that none of the members of the Tianfeng tribe who participated in the battle were weaker than the Divine Mansion realm. This was the foundation that had been accumulated for tens of thousands of years. However, although the Tianfeng tribe was powerful, the Chiyue tribe was even stronger. The strength and heritage they displayed made Lin Wudao look at them in a new light. ¡°The Chiyue tribe actually has three Divine Wheel realm patriarchs? No wonder they dared to attack the Tianfeng tribe at this time.¡± He shook his head. Bang! Just as he was secretly observing the situation, the situation on the battlefield suddenly took a shocking turn. As the power of the forbidden technique lost its effect, Feng Qinglei could no longer withstand Chi Hunzi¡¯s ferocious attack and was sent flying by his opponent¡¯s saber. His chest was almost cut open by the blade. Patriarch! Patriarch! ¡°Big brother!¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Seeing Feng Qinglei being sent flying by Chi Hunzi¡¯s blade, Feng Qingming and Feng Zhentian panicked. The pillar of the Tianfeng tribe had fallen at this moment. ¡°Feng Qinglei, using a forbidden technique will only preserve your tribe for a moment. In your current state, even if you don¡¯t die today, you won¡¯t live for long. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you give up resisting? If the Tianfeng tribe is willing to submit to the Chiyue tribe and become our vassal, I can save you from death,¡± Chi Hunzi said condescendingly. Hearing this, Feng Qinglei¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°If you want to kill us, then do so. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Tens of thousands of years ago, your Chiyue tribe was just our dog. How could you dare to ask us to submit? The people of the Tianfeng tribe never fear death. Besides, do you think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense? Even if we really submit, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t let us off. In the end, you¡¯ll still kill us. Since that¡¯s the case, why should the Tianfeng tribe beg for mercy? Since ancient times, the winner takes all. Today, the defeat of my Tianfeng tribe is simply the will of the heavens. You want us to submit to you? You are simply dreaming!¡± Feng Qinglei sneered coldly. The two tribes had been fighting for tens of thousands of years, so how could he believe Chi Hunzi¡¯s nonsense? What Chi Hunzi said just now was just to humiliate them. Afterward, he would still kill them. Therefore, Feng Qinglei did not choose to submit. Instead, he planned to die with the tribe members. ¡°Hmph, stubborn! Since you want to die, I¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡± Boom! Chi Hunzi¡¯s eyes rippled with a fierce light. He raised the ancient long saber in his hand and slashed fiercely. ¡°Patriarch, be careful!¡± ¡°Patriarch! Seeing Chi Hunzi so ruthless, everyone in the tribe exclaimed. Their eyes were filled with anger and hatred. Feng Changqing¡¯s heart was in his throat. ¡°Emissary Dongfang, where are you? My patriarch is about to¡­¡± Boom! Just as Feng Changqing was in despair, an ancient cauldron suddenly broke through the air with monstrous power. The terrifying power that erupted obliterated Chi Hunzi¡¯s saber light. ¡°An Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon!¡± The sudden change caused Chi Hunzi¡¯s pupils to shrink. At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the ancient black cauldron in the air. A hint of fear floated in his sharp eyes. That was because he could sense that the cauldron in front of him was augmented with divine might. It was not something that ordinary people could control. At the same time, the people of the Tianfeng tribe, including Feng Qinglei, Feng Qingming, Feng Yuan, and Feng Changqing, all looked at the Great Desolation Cauldron. ¡°Emissary Dongfang?¡± Compared to the other people¡¯s bewilderment, Feng Changqing¡¯s spirit was greatly roused. A boundless light of hope rose in his deep eyes. The heavens¡¯ emissary he had been praying for had finally appeared. ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to get involved in the tribe war?¡± After a long silence, Chi Hunzi used his sharp gaze to scan the surroundings. At the same time, he questioned loudly in a cold tone. There was dissatisfaction and a trace of fear in his words. Lin Wudao, who was hiding in the darkness, had a calm expression on his face. ¡°I was entrusted by someone to come and help. Today, with me here, your Chiyue tribe will not be able to exterminate the Tianfeng tribe. Go back to where you came from.¡± His indifferent voice came from all directions. Hearing this, Chi Hunzi couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. Although he tried his best to track down the mysterious person, he did not find anything. It was as if that person did not exist in this world. Seeing this, although Chi Hunzi was indignant, he didn¡¯t dare to fight against an unknown existence. ¡°Since you have a relationship with the Tianfeng tribe, then let¡¯s stop today¡¯s battle. Let¡¯s go!¡± After saying that, Chi Hunzi waved his hand and immediately led the tribe members away.. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Exposed, Please Listen to My Excuses! Chapter 295: Exposed, Please Listen to My Excuses! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! Looking at the departing Chiyue tribe, everyone in the ancient Tianfeng City let out a sigh of relief, be it the patriarchs, Feng Qinglei and Feng Qingming, the leader Feng Zhentian, or the tribe members, all of them felt the joy of surviving a calamity. This was especially so for Feng Qinglei. A deep sense of relief and fear surfaced in his old eyes. Just now, Chi Hunzi¡¯s butcher knife was just a millimeter away from landing on his head. Fortunately, at the last moment, he received the help of a mysterious expert. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. At that time, not only him, but even the entire Tianfeng tribe would suffer a calamity. At the thought of this, Feng Qinglei did not care about the serious injuries on his body. He immediately struggled and knelt on the ground. ¡°Thank you for saving my life! Sir, please show yourself. In the future, the Tianfeng tribe will carve a statue of you and worship you day and night to express our sincerity.¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Under Feng Qinglei¡¯s leadership, the Tianfeng tribe members all knelt and kowtowed with gratitude. Seeing this, Lin Wudao, who was hiding in the darkness, had an indifferent expression. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. The reason why I helped the Tianfeng tribe was because I was asked to. Now that the crisis of the Tianfeng tribe has passed, I should leave. If you really want to worship someone, then worship the God of Great Green Mountain.¡± Lin Wudao left behind a meaningful sentence before disappearing from his spot in a flash. The God of Great Green Mountain? Feng Qinglei and the other members of the tribe widened their eyes in surprise. ¡°Patriarch, isn¡¯t the God of Great Green Mountain the God worshiped by the Tushan family? Could it be that the person who helped us just now was a follower of the Qingshan Demonic God? Or, was he from the Tushan family?¡± At this moment, the leader Feng Zhentian carried his battle spear and came to Feng Qinglei as he asked in confusion. Hearing this, Feng Qinglei frowned and shook his head. ¡°This is unknown¡­ Since ancient times, in this vast Mountain Mausoleum Area, only the Tushan family and the current Qingshan tribe believe in the Qingshan Demonic God. Right now, we don¡¯t know the identity and background of that expert. Therefore, we can¡¯t be sure that he¡¯s from the Tushan family. Perhaps he is just a follower of the Qingshan Demonic God,¡± Feng Qinglei sighed. As for the purpose of that mysterious expert, it was simply unfathomable to him. ¡°Then¡­ Patriarch, are we really going to worship the God of Great Green Mountain? As far as I know, although He is a God, He is a demonic God. Believing in Him requires one to sacrifice their lifespan and soul. Moreover, I¡¯ve received news that not long ago, the Qingshan Demonic God was revived and has bestowed great power upon the Qingshan tribe. Now, the Qingshan tribe has unified the Great Green Mountain, as well as annexed the Leishan tribe and the Lieyang tribe.¡± Feng Zhentian said with a serious expression, a hint of apprehension in his words. Even though the Tianfeng tribe didn¡¯t have a clear belief, if they were to worship a demonic God, Feng Zhentian was still quite apprehensive. After all, demonic Gods were even more terrifying than evil Gods. God knows what would happen if they believed in the Qingshan Demonic God. Regarding this matter, Feng Qinglei had his thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ve already made my stance clear just now by saying that we¡¯re going to build a statue for the mysterious powerhouse just now and worship him. The person we¡¯re grateful to is him, not the so-called God of Great Green Mountain. That being said, the Qingshan Demonic God was worshiped by the Tushan family eighty thousand years ago, and he brought the Tushan family to an infinitely glorious era. It can be seen that He¡¯s definitely not a simple character.¡± ¡°Zhentian, later on, go to the Qingshan tribe of the Great Green Mountain and see if the Qingshan Demonic God has really awakened. If the shocking changes in the Qingshan tribe were caused by Him, then the Tianfeng tribe should make plans accordingly as soon as possible. In this cruel world, only great strength is the foundation of life,¡± Feng Qinglei said meaningfully. Hearing this, Feng Zhentian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, he seemed to have guessed Feng Qinglei¡¯s thoughts and plans. ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ll personally go to Great Green Mountain to investigate. By the way, Patriarch, your injuries¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die now. However, since I forcefully used a forbidden technique, the Great Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique, to increase my battle prowess, I don¡¯t have much time left under the backlash. I only have at most one year left.¡± What was that? A year at most? The moment these words came out, Feng Zhentian and the others trembled. All the tribesmen present gasped at the same time. Many of them had tears in their eyes. Patriarch Qinglei had sacrificed far too much for the tribe. ¡°Patriarch, you¡­¡± ¡°Alright, life and death are predestined. Everything is heaven¡¯s will. Bury the men who died in battle for the tribe. They are all good members of the tribe. I am proud of them.¡± Feng Qinglei¡¯s eyes were filled with grief as he softly said. Then, with Feng Qingming¡¯s help, he walked to the ancestral shrine step by step. ¡°Patriarch, you¡­ Are you alright?¡± The moment Feng Qinglei stepped into the ancestral shrine, Feng Changqing immediately stepped forward and asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Changqing, open the coffin of Patriarch Qingyun. I want to see him for the last time,¡± Feng Qinglei said as he stared at the coffin. What? The patriarch wanted to open the coffin? Suddenly hearing these words, Feng Changqing was immediately shocked. His heart was in his throat. ¡°Patriarch, Patriarch Qingyun has already passed away. I think it¡¯s better not to¡­¡± ¡°Not to what?¡± ¡°Not to disturb the Patriarch¡¯s spirit in heaven?¡± Feng Changqing replied with a slight tremble. A strong sense of fear and unease rose in his eyes. Even though he had concealed himself very well, Feng Qinglei still managed to detect his diffidence. He instantly frowned. ¡°Changqing, are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°This¡­ Patriarch, how would I dare hide something from you?¡± Facing Feng Qinglei¡¯s sharp gaze, Feng Changqing pretended to be calm and shook his head repeatedly. However, Feng Qinglei was old and shrewd. He could not be fooled at all. ¡°Zhentian, open the coffin of Patriarch Qingyun,¡± He turned to Feng Zhentian and ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Zhentian looked at Feng Changqing in puzzlement, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He immediately went to Feng Qingyun¡¯s coffin and pushed it open. Seeing this, Feng Changqing was terrified to the extreme, and his body trembled. At the same time, Feng Zhentian who was in front of the coffin also let out a cry of surprise. ¡°This¡­ Patriarch Qingyun¡¯s corpse has disappeared?¡± What? The corpse was gone? Hearing this, Feng Qinglei and Feng Qingming stepped forward. They looked into the coffin at the same time, only to see that it was empty. There was no sign of Feng Qingyun¡¯s corpse. ¡°Feng Changqing, where is the patriarch¡¯s body?¡± Whoosh! In an instant, everyone¡¯s sharp eyes fell on Feng Changqing. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Facing everyone¡¯s questioning, Feng Changqing was extremely terrified. ¡°Patriarch, Patriarch Qing Yun¡¯s corpse¡­ His corpse was¡­ It was snatched away by the people of the Chiyue tribe.¡± In the end, Feng Changqing did not tell the truth of the matter. Instead, he mustered up his courage and told an excuse he had come up with. However, Feng Qinglei and the others did not believe his words. ¡°Bullshit! Why would the Chiyue tribe steal a corpse? Moreover, we¡¯ve been guarding Tianfeng City to death, not letting a single person from the Chiyue tribe get close to the ancestral shrine. Feng Changqing, tell me honestly. Where is Patriarch Qingyun¡¯s corpse?¡± Feng Zhentian shouted. His gaze was hostile. Seeing this, Feng Changqing was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, his body trembling non-stop. ¡°Leader, I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ Patriarch Qing Yun¡¯s corpse was indeed snatched away by the members of the Chiyue tribe¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Boom! Feng Changqing wanted to continue to quibble, but the furious Feng Zhentian didn¡¯t believe his nonsense. With a wave of his sleeve, a powerful force surged out like a celestial river, blasting Feng Changqing away. The latter lay on the ground outside the ancestral shrine and spat out a mouthful of blood.. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Punishment, Emissary of River of Lethe! Chapter 296: Punishment, Emissary of River of Lethe! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Feng Changqing, let me ask you again. Where did the corpse of Patriarch Qingyun go?¡± Whoosh! Feng Zhentian stepped forward and questioned coldly. However, even after suffering such a fierce blow, Feng Changqing still did not tell the truth. He just lowered his head and remained silent. Furthermore, an intense determination even surfaced in his eyes. It was as if he was prepared to die. Seeing this, Feng Zhentian became even more furious, and his dignified face turned gloomy. ¡°Hmph! Since you refuse to tell the truth, I can only punish you according to the rules of the Tianfeng tribe. Feng Changqing, you were guarding Patriarch Qingyun in the ancestral temple, but you lost his body. This crime is unforgivable. Men, detain Feng Changqing and bury him with Patriarch Qingyun,¡± Feng Zhentian ordered coldly. With that, two strong soldiers entered the ancestral shrine. One of them grabbed Feng Changqing¡¯s arm and was about to detain him. ¡°Wait! Leader, please show mercy and spare my brother¡¯s life!¡± Whoosh! Just as the soldiers were about to leave the ancestral shrine with Feng Changqing, a ferocious figure covered in blood suddenly rushed into the ancestral shrine and knelt before Feng Qinglei and the others. It was Feng Yuan. ¡°Old ancestors, leader, I think there must be a reason why Patriarch Qingyun¡¯s corpse disappeared for no reason. Although Changqing can¡¯t cultivate, he would never dare to do anything against our ancestors, nor would he be so heartless as to hurt the patriarch¡¯s body. Who knows, what if it was really done by the people of the Chiyue tribe? Patriarch, I can guarantee with my life that Changqing is not a rebellious person. Please investigate this matter carefully. It¡¯s already bad enough that Changqing can¡¯t cultivate. As his elder brother, I can¡¯t watch him die for no reason. I am willing to bear all his crimes. Please let Changqing go!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Covered in blood and wounds, Feng Yuan knelt in front of Feng Qinglei and the others and kowtowed crazily. In just a while, his forehead was dripping with blood. Seeing this, Feng Changqing, who was at the side, was greatly moved. ¡°Big brother, you¡­¡± Tears welled up in his eyes, and he was extremely touched. At the same time, a strong sense of guilt surged in his heart. ¡°Changqing, tell the truth. Where did the body of Patriarch Qingyun go?¡± Feng Yuan said anxiously. He was worried that if this continued, Feng Changqing would definitely die. However, facing Feng Yuan¡¯s extremely sincere gaze, Feng Changqing still insisted on his original excuse. ¡°Patriarch Qingyun¡¯s corpse has been snatched away by the members of the Chiyue tribe¡­¡± He said in a low voice. He couldn¡¯t say anything about sacrificing the corpse to Dongfang Bubai. If he did, not only would he die, but Feng Yuan would also be implicated. Therefore, he was prepared to bury this matter forever. ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t be able to cultivate in this life. I can only be a useless piece of trash. If I have to bear a heinous sin to save the tribe, I have no regrets. Perhaps, this is all I can do in this life,¡± Feng Changqing murmured in his heart. He closed his eyes and prepared to face the fate of death. Humph! Seeing how stubborn Feng Changqing was, the anger in Feng Zhentian¡¯s chest intensified. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and suppress this bastard Feng Changqing!¡± He roared. Hearing this, two soldiers were about to take Feng Changqing away. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± At the critical moment, Feng Qinglci¡¯s voice rang out in the ancestral shrine. ¡°Patriarch, Feng Changqing has lost the corpse of Patriarch Qing Yun. He has committed a heinous crime¡­¡± ¡°I know. Although Feng Changqing can¡¯t escape the blame for the loss of Patriarch Qingyun¡¯s corpse, let¡¯s spare his life for the time being on account of Feng Yuan¡¯s plea for mercy. However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the punishment can¡¯t. The Tianfeng tribe is still lacking an emissary to patrol River Lethe. Soon, it will be the day when the tribe will offer sacrifices to the River God of River Lethe. In view of Feng Changqing¡¯s crimes and Feng Yuan¡¯s meritorious service in the Tianfeng tribe, I¡¯ll appoint him as the emissary of River Lethe to patrol River Lethe. He will only be released when he finds the corpse of Patriarch Qingyun. Otherwise, he will be the emissary of River Lethe till death,¡± Feng Qinglei said calmly. What was that? The emissary of River Lethe? Hearing this, Feng Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Panic and fear instantly appeared in his eyes. Although the Tianfeng tribe didn¡¯t have a clear and firm belief in a God, they had a tradition of worshipping the River God of River Lethe. Every decade, the Tianfeng tribe would hold a grand ceremony to worship the River God, praying that the tribe would have good weather and no disasters. Now, the ten-year deadline was not far away. Once Feng Changqing was branded as the emissary of River Lethe, he would have to take on the mission of maintaining River Lethe. At that time, he would have to enter River Lethe to clean up the undead corpses that were washed out by the river. River Lethe contained great terror! Even if one had the imprint as an emissary of River Lethe and could walk about normally in the river, one would still be corroded by evil energy and vengeful spirits. Therefore, since ancient times, no emissary of River Lethe of the Tianfeng tribe had lived for more than ten years. One could imagine that once Feng Changqing became the emissary of River Lethe, he would be eroded by River Lethe and die without a burial place. Especially since he was just a mortal without any cultivation or strength, he would probably die even faster. Crack¡­ Feng Yuan clenched his fists tightly at the thought of that scene, and endless pain burst out from his eyes. Compared to him, Feng Changqing was very calm. A faint smile even appeared on his face. It seemed that he was not afraid of the punishment of becoming an emissary of River Lethe. Instead, he was very excited. ¡°Becoming the emissary of River Lethe is good! With the emissary imprint of River Lethe, I can enter River Lethe to collect corpses. There are many corpses of powerhouses there. Legend has it that even Demigods and True Gods were buried there. If I can get the corpses of those powerhouses, then I can use them to invite the heavens¡¯ emissary, Dongfang Bubai, and embark on the path of cultivation. River Lethe might be a nightmare to others, but to me, it¡¯s a great opportunity.¡± Feng Changqing mused to himself. A hint of excitement rose in his eyes. Feng Qinglei and the others did not know what he was thinking. Looking at his lowered head and silent appearance, everyone thought that he had accepted this reality in despair. Therefore, they didn¡¯t think of anything else. ¡°Feng Changqing, I¡¯ll ask you again. Where did the corpse of Patriarch Qingyun go? If you are willing to tell the truth, I promise not to pursue you.¡± At this moment, Feng Qinglei came up to him and stared at him. At the same time, in his hand was an ancient black seal. This was the seal of River Lethe passed down in the tribe. It was said that it was a divine artifact bestowed to the human world by the River God of River Lethe. It could represent the authority and will of the River God. As long as one was marked by it, they would become the slaves of River Lethe and would have to serve River Lethe for the rest of their lives. Since ancient times, in the Tianfeng tribe, only those who had committed crimes or grave mistakes would be marked and sacrificed to the River God. At the same time, the seal of River Lethe also represented death. All the members of the Tianfeng tribe were terrified of it. However, the current Feng Changqing was an exception. Despite Feng Qinglci¡¯s repeated reminders, he only shook his head and did not reveal the truth. Seeing this, Feng Qinglei was also furious. ¡°Hmph, stubborn! In that case, you shall stay in River Lethe forever!¡± After saying that, Feng Qinglei smashed the seal of River Lethe on Feng Changqing¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ah!¡± Accompanied by waves of painful cries, a large amount of blood gushed out from Feng Changqing¡¯s forehead, and his body trembled crazily. Seeing this, the nearby Feng Yuan could not help but close his eyes. Ah! After an unknown amount of time, when Feng Changqing¡¯s painful screams stopped, he had long gone limp on the ground. His face was deathly pale. In addition, there was an ancient and mysterious mark on his forehead. At a glance, it seemed to contain endless evil.. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Lesser God Level Dharma Technique! Chapter 297: Lesser God Level Dharma Technique! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Feng Changqing, from today onwards, you will be the Tianfeng tribe¡¯s emissary of River Lethe. You will be responsible for patrolling River Lethe. Whether you live or die will be up to your fate. If you can come to your senses one day, you might be exempted from punishment.¡± Feng Qinglei held the seal of River Lethe and said calmly. After saying that, he then gestured for Feng Yuan to take the other party away from the ancestral shrine. After the two of them left, Feng Qinglei¡¯s gaze landed on Feng Zhentian once again. His eyes revealed an unfathomable emotion. ¡°Zhentian, according to what I told you before, you should immediately head to the Qingshan tribe on the Great Green Mountain and find out more about the Qingshan Demonic God. If you can confirm that the shocking changes in the Qingshan tribe are all due to the Qingshan Demonic God, then come back as soon as possible. At that time, we can also make early preparations,¡± He ordered in a deep voice. Hearing this, Feng Zhentian nodded respectfully. ¡°Old ancestor, I¡¯ll go now.¡± After saying that, he steered a spiritual boat and left the Tianfeng tribe as fast as lightning. Feng Qinglei sighed helplessly as he watched them leave. His aged eyes were filled with sorrow. ¡°Qingming, the future of the Tianfeng tribe will depend on you¡­¡± He stared at the sky in the distance and said softly. His words revealed a sense of sadness and loneliness. Seeing this, Feng Qingming clenched his fists and sighed. ¡°Big brother, I will guard the tribe until I die. Oh right, if the Qingshan Demonic God is really as miraculous and heaven-defying as the rumors say, then should we really believe in Him?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Qinglei didn¡¯t answer immediately but looked at Feng Qingming. In response, Feng Qingming smiled bitterly. Then, his expression became solemn again. ¡°Big brother, the Qingshan Demonic God was a God worshipped by the Tushan family in the past. He has condensed countless offerings and sacrifices, proving His Dao and becoming a True God. This can¡¯t be fake. Now, we have heard that the Qingshan tribe has revived the demonic God, which I believe is not groundless. Zhentian will surely see the truth when he goes there this time. I feel that since the Tianfeng tribe doesn¡¯t have a firm belief yet, why don¡¯t we try to believe in the Qingshan Demonic God?¡± ¡°If He is truly that miraculous, then perhaps the Tianfeng tribe will be able to obtain His grace and strengthen ourselves. At this point, the Tianfeng tribe is no longer as mighty as before. Moreover, the Chiyue tribe is eyeing us covetously. We have to find a way out as soon as possible.¡± Feng Qingming pondered while saying. The current situation of the Tianfeng tribe was worrying. One of the Divine Wheel realm patriarchs had already died, and Feng Qinglei did not have much time left. He, Feng Qingming, was the only one left to support the tribe, which he could not do alone at all. Therefore, in Feng Qingming¡¯s opinion, it was a wise move to believe in the Qingshan Demonic God. Feng Qinglei didn¡¯t give a clear answer to his question. ¡°Perhaps.¡± Sighing softly, he dragged his heavily injured body out of the ancestral shrine. Looking at his staggering back, Feng Qingming sighed helplessly. He then looked at the ancestors worshiped in the ancestral shrine and remained silent for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking. On the other side, Feng Changqing who was being supported by Feng Yuan arrived at River Lethe, which symbolized loneliness and death. ¡°Big brother, thank you. If you did not beg for mercy on my behalf today, I am afraid that I would have already¡­¡± Feng Changqing said gratefully. Hearing this, Feng Yuan smiled softly. ¡°Changqing, you¡¯re my brother and my only family in this world. I can¡¯t watch you die. No matter what price I have to pay, as long as I am around, I will do my best to protect you. If anything happens to you, how am I going to explain to father and mother in the afterlife?¡± Feng Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with love. He had long regarded Feng Changqing as something more important than his own life. Feng Changqing could also feel it. He silently swore in his heart that if his fate changed in the future, he would definitely repay Feng Yuan for protecting him if he could obtain great power. ¡°By the way, Changqing, tell me honestly. Patriarch Qingyun¡¯s corpse disappeared into thin air. What happened?¡± ¡°Big brother, that is¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t tell me that the people of the Chiyue tribe stole it. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Feng Yuan stared into his eyes, waiting for Feng Changqing¡¯s answer. However, from the beginning to the end, Feng Changqing had no intention of telling the truth. It was impossible just now and it was impossible now. It would be even more impossible in the future. ¡°Changqing, say something.¡± ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t ask anymore. Patriarch Qingyun¡¯s corpse was taken away by the people of the Chiyue tribe.¡± After saying that, Feng Changqing staggered and walked into the distance step by step. Seeing this, Feng Yuan, who was still rooted on the spot, clenched his fists tightly. There was anger and deep helplessness in his eyes. He didn¡¯t believe that this was real, but since Feng Changqing refused to speak, he had no choice. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± After a long time, he sighed and left the bank of River Lethe with a heart full of anger and helplessness. Feng Changqing¡¯s heart was filled with guilt towards Feng Yuan¡¯s departure. However, he did not regret it. ¡°Big brother, I will tell you the reason for all of this when I become a powerhouse one day.¡± After saying that, Feng Changqing touched the emissary mark on his forehead, then his gaze fell on River Lethe in the distance. His eyes were filled with endless anticipation and yearning. After a good rest, he began to fulfill his duty as the emissary of River Lethe. He entered River Lethe and salvaged the corpses. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t know what Feng Changqing had gone through. Qingshan Temple. At this moment, Lin Wudao was in the statue, looking at his harvest. Bang! With a wave of his hand, the heaven burial bronze coffin appeared. He then put the corpses of Feng Qingyun and the other two into it. [Ding!] [You have collected the corpse of Feng Qingyun and obtained a forbidden technique, the Great Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained the forbidden technique, the Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything¡­] [You have collected Zhou Wuwei¡¯s corpse and obtained an incomplete Lesser God technique, the Great Void Heaven Mending Technique. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained the complete Great Void Heaven Mending Technique.]] Three cold notifications sounded in his mind. Hearing this, Lin Wudao was delighted. Whoosh! With a thought, information about the forbidden technique Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique, as well as the Great Void Heaven Mending Technique appeared in front of him. [Name: Seven Kills Heaven Mending Technique] [Level: Lesser God-level dharma technique] [Description: 1. Obtained after the Great Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique underwent the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement. After using this technique, every step the user takes can increase the user¡¯s combat strength.] [2. Those who manage to take seven steps can increase their combat strength by 1,000 times.] [Note: Unless one has a strong physical body, one cannot cultivate or use it.] [Name: Great Void Heaven Mending Technique] [Level: Lesser God-level dharma technique] [Description: 1. Obtained after the incomplete Great Void Heaven Mending Technique underwent the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement.] [2. When used, it can activate the magical power of heaven and earth and mend the physical flaws of all living beings in the world, which includes and is not limited to the aptitude bone, meridians, bloodline, elixir field, and so on.] [Remark: This technique is only effective for living beings below the True God realm.] Lesser God-level dharma techniques? Looking at the information on the panel, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flashed with a thoughtful look. ¡°The so-called Lesser God level refers to the realms from the Divine Mansion realm to the Extreme Divine realm, which is also the ten divine minor realms. Although one has grasped some divine power, one hasn¡¯t reached the level of a True God. It¡¯s not very powerful, but not too weak either.¡± Lin Wudao pondered. He had obtained two Lesser God-level dharma techniques from collecting the corpses this time, which was a huge gain. Whether it was the Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique or the Great Void Heaven Mending Technique, they were both of great help to him, especially the latter. The magical power this dharma technique could display was not inferior to a True God-level dharma technique. With it in hand, he could make up for the flaws of all living beings. It could be said to be heaven-defying. ¡°With this, I won¡¯t have to worry about Feng Changqing¡¯s physical problem.¡± Lin Wudao smiled. Then, he pondered for a while before taking out the section of the ancient black dragon¡¯s spine that Tushan Cangyue had sacrificed earlier. Next, it was time for him to properly increase his strength.. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Refining the God-slaying Sword, Great Increase in Combat Power! Chapter 298: Refining the God-slaying Sword, Great Increase in Combat Power! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although this section of the ancient black dragon¡¯s spine had been eroded over countless years, there was still a remaining wisp of the black dragon¡¯s power left. If he could refine and absorb it, he should more or less be able to increase his cultivation and strength. He did as he thought. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do you need to refine this section of the ancient black dragon¡¯s spine?¡± Lin Wudao asked. He did not intend to refine the ancient black dragon¡¯s spine himself because that would be too slow. Right now, his time was extremely precious and he could not afford to delay at all. [Ten million.] The system responded. ¡°Alright, refine it.¡± Hearing this price, Lin Wudao looked at the Fate Energy value on his account. He still had more than 30 million left. It was enough. Boom! Boom! Boom! With the help of the system, Lin Wudao¡¯s Fate Energy value was instantly deducted by 10 million. Immediately after, he could feel waves of surging energy being extracted from the section of the ancient black dragon¡¯s spine and merging into his body. Under the effect of this pure energy, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation, which had been dormant for a long time, finally welcomed a slow increase. Thump! After an unknown amount of time, when the last strand of energy was exhausted, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation broke through the shackles and reached the perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm. ¡°This is still too slow. Now, the people of the Qingshan tribe are all at least in the Divine Strength Realm, while I, the Qingshan Demonic God, am only in the Divine Mansion realm. This gap is too great.¡± Lin Wudao shook his head and sighed. Ever since he stepped into the ten divine minor realms, the speed at which his cultivation improved had slowed down. At the same time, the consumption of Fate Energy value suddenly increased. It made him feel a huge pressure. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm] [Luck: 20,365,000] ¡°I only have 20 million Fate Energy value left, but there are still many gold-devouring beasts waiting. I have to work hard to earn Fate Energy value.¡± With a thought, Lin Wudao took out the Slaughter Array. [Name: Slaughter Array] [Level: Pseudo-divine artifact] [Grade: High] [Description: 1. A pseudo-divine artifact refined by the God of Slaughter a long time ago. It can gather the evil power of heaven and earth. All living beings trapped in the array will be killed.] [Kill range: Targets cannot be more than one major realm higher than the user.] [Remark: 1. Can only kill living beings below the True God realm.] [2. The killing intent and evil aura gathered by the Slaughter Array can erode one¡¯s mind. Once one cannot resist it, one will become a killing demon and fall into endless slaughter.] [3. It has been refined by the God of Darkness.] A lot of information appeared before his eyes. Looking at the Slaughter Array in front of him, Lin Wudao fell into deep thought. In the end, he decided to sacrifice the Slaughter Array. After all, although it was a pseudo-divine artifact, it was ultimately still too evil. Moreover, it could corrode the consciousness and soul of living beings. If one could not withstand it, one would become a killing demon and fall into an endless slaughter. Although Lin Wudao had the protection of the primordial spirit seed and had already condensed nine innate Dao patterns, he was still cautious. Furthermore, the Slaughter Array was too conspicuous and not suitable for him to use as a weapon. Rather, if he sacrificed it, he might be able to obtain a large amount of Fate Energy value. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately made his decision. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value can I obtain after sacrificing this Slaughter Array?¡± [1.2 billion.] So little? Lin Wudao frowned when he heard the number. This was a pseudo-divine artifact refined by the God of Slaughter in the past which could kill all living beings below the True God realm. Yet it was only worth 1.2 billion? But when he thought about how the system had always given him a low quotation, he let go of it. ¡°Sacrifice it.¡± [Ding!] [Congratulations, host. You have sacrificed a pseudo-divinc artifact, the Slaughter Array. You have obtained 1.2 billion Fate Energy value.] Buzz! As the system¡¯s voice sounded, the Slaughter Array in front of him instantly disappeared. At the same time, Lin Wudao¡¯s account had an additional 1.2 billion Fate Energy value. ¡°A temple God¡¯s divine artifact is indeed a rare treasure. Just a pseudo-divine artifact is worth 1.2 billion. If it was a true divine artifact, how much would it be worth?¡± Lin Wudao was looking forward to getting a real divine artifact, which he did not have right now. If he had the chance to find one in the future, he would definitely give it a try. ¡°Next, the Immemorial Divine Well is about to erupt, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu are about to arrive, and there¡¯s also the Sunset Tomb on the other side of River Lethe. All of them need powerful strength. My current perfection-stage Divine Mansion realm cultivation is still a little weak. I have to think of a way to become stronger.¡± Lin Wudao pondered. A moment later, he glanced at the items on the system interface and finally took out the God-Slaying Sword. It was even more powerful than the Slaughter Array, but if he wanted to refine it, he would need a large amount of Fate Energy value. [Name: God-Slaying Sword] [Level: Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon] [Grade: Highest] [Description: 1. Refined by a weapon refiner of the Penglai divine race in the past. He used innate Sun-gold as the main material and mixed it with doomsday mystic gold, as well as 81 kinds of innate Extreme Dao materials. It took him a hundred years to refine it.] [2. It has been augmented with five streaks of True God realm divine might and can kill Demigods.] [3. The innate Sun-gold sword energy can destroy anything under the True God realm.] [4. It is peerless and overbearing. Only those with strong physical bodies can control it, and only those with powerful strength can use it.] [Skill: God-slaying] [Introduction: 1. Using a mortal body to control the God-slaying Sword. Once the God-slaying skill is used, it will trigger powerful innate Sun-gold sword energy that the wielder can use. It can kill living beings one realm higher than the user.] [2. The person wielding this sword can kill a True God.] [3. To slay the Gods, one must first destroy oneself before doing so. Once the God-slaying skill is used, it will draw the wielder¡¯s strength. If one¡¯s spiritual energy cannot maintain the skill, it will forcefully draw one¡¯s life force and blood essence to maintain the God-Slaying Sword until the enemy is killed or one is destroyed.] [Remark: This is a vicious sword that can kill its master. It can easily backfire on its wielder. Please use it with caution.] ¡°Although this is a peerless sword that may kill its master, it is very suitable for Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were bright. He had been drooling over the God-Slaying Sword for a long time. All this time, he had been unable to refine it because he lacked Fate Energy value. But now, he had 1.2 billion Fate Energy value. He could totally control it. ¡°System, refine the God-Slaying Sword.¡± [Ding!] [Congratulations, host. You have consumed one billion Fate Energy value and successfully refined the Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon, the God-slaying Sword. You can now kill a True God with a mortal body.] Boom! As the system¡¯s voice fell, a mysterious power suddenly descended. In an instant, Lin Wudao felt a strange feeling of being connected to the God-slaying Sword by blood. He seemed to be able to feel the emotional fluctuations of the God-Slaying Sword. ¡°I¡¯ve finally refined it! With my cultivation reaching perfection in the Divine Mansion realm and relying on the Origin Stone plus the extreme emperor technique, the Pure Lands of the Heavens, as well as the God-Slaying Sword, it¡¯s equivalent to an increase in combat power by three major realms. At that time, I can kill Divine Wheel-realm powerhouses while still in the Divine Mansion realm. It will be enough for my next operation.¡± Lin Wudao smiled. Buzz! Just as he was carefully trying out the God-Slaying Sword, an inexplicable throbbing came from the system space. Seeing this, Lin Wudao extended his hand and an invitation letter appeared in his hand. [Brother Ren, Qin Daofu and I have already set off from Dual World Mountain and arc preparing to head to the Thunder Swamp in the eastern region. We will arrive in three days at most.] The Mad Daoist was finally coming? Lin Wudao¡¯s heart stirred when he saw this message. His good old friend who loved to dig graves was finally heading over. He had said that they had collected the corpses of many powerhouses for him, right? At the thought of this, the smile on Lin Wudao¡¯s face grew wider. [By the way, Brother Ren, let me tell you something. According to the news we received, the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family has already headed toward the Thunder Swamp.] [This time, they even invited a mysterious powerhouse to help them in rescuing Chen Changqing and the others. You have to be careful.] Hmm? The Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family was heading over too? They even invited a mysterious powerhouse to help them? Lin Wudao could not help but narrow his eyes when he saw the news. ¡°They¡¯re here quite quickly. Since that¡¯s the case, I should plan well. These are all big fat sheep and I can¡¯t let them go.¡± Lin Wudao began to ponder. A moment later, he left Great Green Mountain and went to the Leishan tribe.. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Killing the God of Thunder! Chapter 299: Killing the God of Thunder! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Leishan tribe was now under the rule of Great Green Mountain. However, although the resistance of the Leishan tribe had been suppressed by the powerful forces of the Qingshan Divine Guards, they had not yielded completely. In their bones, there was still arrogance and defiance. At the same time, the tribesmen of the Leishan tribe didn¡¯t believe in the Qingshan Demonic God. In their hearts, the God of Thunder was the orthodox God of the tribe. Tushan Cangyue, the High Priest, naturally couldn¡¯t tolerate such a situation. After reporting to Lin Wudao about the Leishan tribe, she led Tushan Mang and the other divine servants to the Thunder Temple. ¡°High Priest, according to the information I obtained from Wu Tianjue, the God of Thunder worshiped by the Leishan tribe is an ancestor from tens of thousands of years ago. His name is Wu Qiong. Eighty thousand years ago, he was also from the Tushan family. Later, the Tushan family fell and lost the power to rule the other tribes. At that time, Wu Qiong left the Tushan family and established his own tribe, the Leishan tribe.¡± ¡°Other than that, Wu Qiong also wanted to become a temple God, so he used a secret technique to place a wisp of his true spirit on the statue. After tens of thousands of years of worship by the Leishan tribe, a wisp of weak divinity was finally born. Thus, he became the so-called God of Thunder. Not long ago, that wisp of Wu Qiong¡¯s divinity was revived. Under his will, the Leishan tribe searched for treasures everywhere as offerings. The Slaughter Array in Wu Tianjue¡¯s hands was obtained from the God of Darkness after Wu Qiong¡¯s guidance as well.¡± While Tushan Cangyue was staring at the Thunder Temple, the Night Emissary Wu Huan walked up to her and reported respectfully. Wu Qiong? God of Thunder? Hearing that, a hint of surprise flashed across Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that this so-called God of Thunder was also from the Tushan family. Moreover, he even wanted to become a temple God. To think he did succeed in the end. At the same time, as soon as Wu Huan¡¯s words fell, Wu Qiong, who was hidden in the statue, had an abrupt change in expression. A strong shock emerged in his eyes. ¡°Ha! Who is this person? How does he know my identity and background? This matter is extremely secretive. I only mentioned it to Wu Xuan and Wu Tianjue. Did they betray me?¡± Wu Qiong was filled with hatred. If he had known, he would not have exposed himself too much, resulting in his background being exposed today. Thinking of this, Wu Qiong restrained his aura to the extreme, afraid that he would give himself away. After all, although he had now developed a wisp of divinity as a temple God, he was still too weak and did not have any divine power. As such, the God of Thunder was just a paper tiger. If he suffered a devastating blow, then his tens of thousands of years of hard work and effort would all go down the drain. Unfortunately, even though Wu Qiong had restrained his aura to the maximum, that didn¡¯t stop the actions of Tushan Cangyue and the others. ¡°Men, knock down the statue of the God of Thunder and bring it to the outside of the Leishan tribe¡¯s ancestral shrine to burn it in public. A tribe can¡¯t accommodate two Gods. Since we have the Qingshan Great God, there is no need for the God of Thunder to continue existing.¡± ¡°Push down the statue of the God of Thunder and burn it to cut off the faith of the Leishan tribe. From today onwards, anyone who doesn¡¯t believe in the Qingshan Great God is a heretic. Since they are heretics, they have to be eliminated. Lastly, build a statue of the Qingshan Great God and worship it here.¡± Tushan Cangyue ordered calmly. ¡°Yes, High Priest.¡± Behind her, Tushan Mang and the others bowed. ¡°Move! Destroy this evil God¡¯s statue!¡± Boom! Following Tushan Mang¡¯s order, the divine servants, who had been rubbing their fists and hands, excitedly stepped into the Thunder Temple. Seeing this, Wu Qiong, who was in the statue, was instantly shocked. The statue was the foundation of his survival. If the statue was destroyed, his divinity that was just born could not be maintained. At that time, what awaited him would be complete destruction. Thinking of this, Wu Qiong panicked to the extreme. Buzz! In an instant, a faint divine light bloomed and turned into a blurry shadow on the statue. Looking over, a faint divine might was spreading out. ¡°Please wait! I am willing to serve the Qingshan Great God and become his slave forever. Please spare my life and don¡¯t destroy my statue!¡± In the divine light, Wu Qiong¡¯s blurry shadow kneeled in the air and kowtowed to Tushan Cangyue and the others. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°Your divinity has indeed been born. It seems that it is even more impossible to keep you alive.¡± Her eyes were filled with killing intent. Although Wu Qiong had knelt and begged for mercy, willing to become the God of Great Green Mountain¡¯s vassal and slave, Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t accept the other party. This was because as long as the God of Thunder was still alive, the tribesmen of the Leishan tribe would always believe in him. At that time, they would not be able to become the subjects of the God of Great Green Mountain. There were no two Suns in the sky and no two Kings in a country. It was the same for Gods. Belief and people were the foundation of the Gods, and they could not be careless. Only when the belief in the God of Thunder was completely severed would the Leishan tribe possibly believe in the God of Great Green Mountain. Therefore, Wu Qiong must die! Moreover, the other party had currently just given birth to a wisp of divinity and was still weak. If they did not get rid of him now, he would probably be a huge trouble when he became stronger in the future. As the High Priest of Qingshan Temple, Tushan Cangyue would never allow such a thing to happen. ¡°Die!¡± She pointed the Myriad Spells Scepter at the statue. In an instant, a purple thunderbolt rushed out and transformed into a terrifying hand that landed on the statue. This was a divine skill that she had just comprehended from the Qingshan Divine Code, the Hand of Thunder. ¡°Ah! Damn it! I¡¯ve already knelt and begged for mercy. Why won¡¯t you let me go? Since you want me to die, I will drag you down with me!¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Qiong turned into a dazzling beam of light, breaking free from the statue. With boundless resentment and hatred, he charged at Tushan Cangyue. He was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he was right in front of her. ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing that Wu Qiong wanted to bring her down with him, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyes glimmered with a cold light. Thump! She raised her hand and struck out with her palm. The power of heaven and earth in the surrounding area instantly surged over and turned into a cage, imprisoning Wu Qiong. ¡°This¡­ How is this possible? You are actually able to control the power of heaven and earth. This is not¡­¡± Wu Qiong was shocked. However, Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t let him go. ¡°Die!¡± She clenched her hand in the air and the imprisoned Wu Qiong was instantly obliterated by the power of heaven and earth. Even his wisp of divinity that had just been born was completely destroyed. Ha! Seeing this, Tushan Mang was greatly shaken. He didn¡¯t expect that Tushan Cangyue¡¯s power would become so terrifying after just some time. He felt that even if he were to face that attack, he would not be able to withstand it. As for the others, after witnessing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s powerful abilities, all of them showed great respect and awe. This was the High Priest of the temple! ¡°Push down the statue and bring it outside the ancestral shrine of the Leishan tribe. Burn it in public to end the faith of the God of Thunder.¡± ¡°Yes! Everyone nodded respectfully. Boom! Tushan Mang punched out. The powerful force knocked down the statue of the God of Thunder. Immediately after, with the help of the divine servants, the statue was carried out of the temple.. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Destroy the Statue and End the Faith! Chapter 300: Destroy the Statue and End the Faith! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Wu Tianjue?¡± Suddenly, Tushan Cangyue seemed to remember something. She asked without turning back Hearing this, Xie Wuyou, who was standing behind her, quickly stepped forward. ¡°Reporting to the High Priest, Wu Tianjue has already been brought to the Leishan tribe. He is currently waiting for punishment outside the temple.¡± ¡°Bring him in.1¡® ¡°Yes!¡± Xie Wuyou bowed and left the temple. After he left, the Night Emissary Wu Huan rubbed his hands together and came forward, looking like he wanted to say something but was hesitant. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Tushan Cangyue glanced at him coldly. ¡°Hmm¡­ High Priest, the God of Thunder has fallen, and this place will become the place of faith for the Qingshan Great God. In that case, we can¡¯t do without the Great God¡¯s statue. Well, before we came to the Leishan tribe, I have already secretly made a statue of the Qingshan Great God. It might come in handy now.¡± Boom! As he spoke, Wu Huan waved his hand, and an extremely majestic giant statue appeared. At a glance, it emitted a vast divine might. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue couldn¡¯t help but look at Wu Huan one more time. ¡°Well done! It just so happens that the God of Thunder has already died. When we collect the faith of the Leishan tribe later, we do need the Great God¡¯s statue. Since you can have such intentions and make such preparations, it is enough to show your firm belief in the Great God. I will record your merit. I think the Great God will also be very satisfied if He knows about this,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. She did not expect Wu Huan to have such a clever mind. It seemed that the latter truly believed in the Qingshan Great God wholeheartedly. Tushan Cangyue was very satisfied with this. At the same time, after receiving Tushan Cangyue¡¯s praise, Wu Huan was excited. Leaving a good impression on her would only benefit him in the future. Ever since he believed in the Qingshan Great God, Wu Huan had been working wholeheartedly, not daring to hesitate or slack off. It was all for the sake of gaining the favor of the Qingshan Great God. And now, he was finally one step closer. lust one step ahead would put him many steps ahead of others. In the future, there would be more and more people and divine servants under the Great God. Only by leaving a good impression on the Great God or the High Priest as soon as possible would he have a better future. Therefore, Wu Huan did his best and was one of the most loyal and devout believers of the Qingshan Great God. Tushan Cangyue could naturally see through his thoughts but she didnTt say much. After she put away the statue, she left Thunder Nether Mountain with Tushan Mang and the others. A moment later, they arrived at the ancestral shrine of the Leishan tribe. At this moment, many Leishan tribe members were gathered in the square outside the ancestral shrine. Their faces were filled with fear and terror. Other than that, there was also intense anger and hatred. Looking at the mighty and majestic divine servants outside the square, they felt endless humiliation and pain. Their Grand Elder had been killed, and they had lost their freedom. From today onwards, the Leishan tribe would be under the rule of the Great Green Mountain. Even their beliefs would be forcefully changed. When they thought of that, their hearts were filled with sorrow. Now, their only hope was the God of Thunder. All of them prayed and looked forward to the God of Thunder expelling the Qingshan tribe and letting them regain their freedom. However, their wishes wore destined to come to nothing. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as the members of the Leishan tribe were expectant, a few spiritual boats sailed over with sharp air-piercing sounds. On the boats were Tushan Cangyue and the others, with Tushan Mang and the others in the front, carrying the God of Thunder¡¯s statue. ¡°That., that¡¯s¡­ ¡°The statue of the God of Thunder from the temple!1¡® ¡°Damned bastards, to think they dare to destroy our temple! i¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± ¡°How is that possible? The God of Thunder, he¡­¡± When the Leishan tribe people saw the statue carried by Tushan Mang and the others, they immediately widened their eyes in disbelief. Immediately after, they knelt and bawled in grief. Their eyes were filled with intense hatred. The Qingshan tribe had destroyed their temple. That was their faith! ¡°This is too much! It¡¯s just too much!¡¯¡¯ ¡°You can¡¯t do this! You can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Qingshan tribe, what exactly do you want to do? What right do you have to destroy our temple?¡± Everyone shouted angrily. They looked vicious as if they wanted to swallow Tushan Cangyue and the others alive. Regarding this, neither Tushan Mang nor Tushan Cangyue felt anything and their faces remained cold. ¡°Noisy. Let me tell you, just now, the God of Thunder that you believe in has already died. From now on, the Leishan tribe can only have one faith, and that is the God of Great Green Mountain from Great Green Mountain. Except for the God of Great Green Mountain , all other religions arc regarded as heretical. Heresy must be eliminated!¡± Standing at the highest point of the ancestral shrine, Tushan Mang roared coldly. The struggle for faith between Gods was extremely cruel. One area could only have one God and no heretics were allowed to exist. What was that? The God of Thunder was dead? The moment Tushan Mang¡¯s voice fell, the people of the Leishan tribe felt as if they had been struck by a thunderbolt. Their bodies trembled non-stop. Some even fell to the ground and started wailing. At this moment, they could not accept this reality. However, regardless of whether they accepted it or not, the reality was as such and could not be changed. ¡°Men, burn the statue of the God of Thunder.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Whoosh! As Tushan Mang gave the order, a divine servant waved his hand, and a terrifying flame instantly surged out, swallowing the statue. Everyone in the Leishan tribe stared with eyes wide open. They rioted wildly, desperately trying to stop the statue from being burned. However, no matter how hard they tried to attack and resist, they were all suppressed by the powerful Qingshan Divine Guards. In the end, they could only watch helplessly as the statue of the God of Thunder was burned bit by bit. ¡°Bastards! You bastards!¡± ¡°Roar, I curse all of you to die a horrible death!¡± ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with believing in the God of Thunder? Why did you burn our statue?!11 ¡°Sob, sob! The heavens are unfair, the heavens are unfair!¡± Everyone fell to the ground and cried. At this moment, their hatred for the Qingshan tribe had reached its peak. Tushan Cangyue was indifferent to all this. Her beautiful face was cold and there was no emotion in her eyes. As the Leishan tribe members roared hysterically, the statue of the God of Thunder was burned to ashes. Seeing this, the Leishan tribe was filled with sobs. Boom! When their voices of hatred calmed slightly, Tushan Cangyue waved her hand and took out the statue of the Qingshan Great God. It was placed on the altar that had long been built. At the same time, she also gave Xie Wuyou a look, Xie Wuyou immediately understood and left the square quietly. A moment later, Wu Tianjue¡¯s figure appeared in the square.. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Coercion and Inducement, Reshaping Faith! (1) Chapter 301: Coercion and Inducement, Reshaping Faith! (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Leader? The moment they saw Wu Tianjue, the tribesmen of the Leishan tribe were stunned for a moment, but soon, their eyes revealed excitement. Whoosh! The tribesmen at the front immediately surrounded Wu Tianjue and began to cry bitterly. Leader, you¡¯re finally back! The Grand Elder has already been killed by those despicable bastards of the Qingshan tribe. They also burned the statue of the God of Thunder!¡± Leader, the Qingshan tribe is too hateful! They want to sever the Leishan tribe¡¯s faith!11 Sob, leader! Sorrowful voices resounded in all directions. Hearing this, Wu Tianjue¡¯s cold eyes swept across the surroundings. When his gaze landed on Wu Xuan¡¯s corpse and the burnt statue, his body trembled uncontrollably. Then, he clenched his fists tightly, a fierce light flowing in the depths of his eyes. All of you¡­ This is too much! After a long silence, Wu Tianjue growled through gritted teeth. With that, he brandished out a battle spear and aggressively charged at Tushan Mang and the others. Get lost! Seeing Wu Tianjue rushing over, Tushan Mang let out a cold and merciless snort, then raised his hand and punched out. The powerful force sent Wu Tianjue flying a thousand feet away, and he spat out mouthfuls of blood. Wu Tianjue, the God of Thunder is already dead. You should know that the Qingshan Tribe is now in control. If you want the people of the Leishan tribe to live, you¡¯d better submit to the faith of the Qingshan Great God. Otherwise, you will all be treated as heretics,1¡¯ Tushan Mang said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately carried the Great Sun Sword and walked into the crowd stop by stop. The cold sword tip was pointed at the tribesmen. Wu Tianjue, you have two choices now. First, you can choose to believe in the Qingshan Great God and become His subject. The second choice is to die with all the members of the Leishan tribe. You have ten breaths of time to consider. After ten breaths, if you don¡¯t make the right choice, I will kill one of your tribe members for every second you delay until ah of them are dead.¡± What was that? Kill his tribesmen? Hearing this, Wu Tianjue raised his head abruptly, his face filled with rage and malevolence. Similarly, all the members of the Leishan tribe who had gathered in the square were filled with fear and panic. Perhaps it was because of Tushan Mang¡¯s bloodthirstiness, although they wore still full of hatred, their voices of resistance had been greatly reduced. Seeing this, Tushan Mang showed a satisfied look. After ten breaths, his sharp eyes once again landed on Wu Tianjue. Wu Tianjue, it¡¯s time for you to give your answer. Do you choose to believe in the Qingshan Great God and become His subject, or do you choose to die together with your tribesmen?¡± Tushan Mang put the Great Sun Sword in his hand on the neck of one of the tribesmen. That person was so frightened that he trembled non-stop and his fear reached its peak. I¡­ I choose to believe¡­ to believe in the Qingshan Great God! Seeing the fear and despair of his tribesmen, Wu Tianjue finally chose to submit after struggling for a while. Leader, don¡¯t! Wo are not afraid of death! We must not believe in the God of Great Green Mountain. He is a demonic God! To die for the tribe is a worthy death! Damn it, kill us all if you have the ability! Hearing that Wu Tianjue had actually compromised, the tribesmen of the Leishan tribe immediately became restless. All of them cursed desperately. Tushan Mang simply snorted coldly and ignored them. A wise man understands the times. Congratulations, Wu Tianjue. You have made a wise choice. In the future, you will certainly be proud of your decision today. After all, not everyone is qualified to become a subject of the Qingshan Great God. You should feel extremely honored,11 Tushan Mang said calmly. As he spoke, he retracted the Great Sun Sword and turned to Tushan Cangyuc. High Priest, how should we deal with Wu Tianjue? Since he chose to believe in the Qingshan Great God, he is a subject of the Qingshan Great God. I have received the oracle that the Qingshan Great God will descend to the human world later and bestow divine grace on his subjects. Anyone who believes in the Qingshan Great God will obtain a great fortune/¡¯ Tushan Cangyue said calmly. What? The Qingshan Great God was going to descend into the human world? Hearing that, Tushan Mang, Wu Huan, Xie Wuyou, and the others who were not far away all showed excited expressions. They knew that every time the Great God descended to the human world, He would perform a Divine Baptism on His people. At that time, a great fortune would descend. All of them looked forward to it. The Leishan tribe is blessed! Tushan Mang¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. Buzz! Just as he was lamenting, the originally silent statue suddenly blossomed with a dazzling divine light that illuminated the entire Leishan tribe. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, an untouchable phantom gradually appeared along with an ancient and majestic divine might. The moment He appeared, it was as if the entire world had lost its color. Great God, welcome to the human world! Greetings, Great God! Greetings, Great God! Thump, thump, thump! Under Tushan Cangyucrs lead, Tushan Mang, Wu Huan, Xie Wuyou, and the Qingshan Divine Guards kneeled on the ground. Then, they kowtowed in an extremely respectful and devout manner. Ha¡­ This¡­ Is this the God of Great Green Mountain? This¡­ How is this possible? Does the God of Great Green Mountain really exist?11 What terrifying divine might! It¡¯s countless times stronger than the God of Lightning.11 So this is the so-called God of Great Green Mountain? It¡¯s too terrifying¡­ Countless shocked voices came from the crowd. At this moment, looking at the supreme phantom that appeared on the statue, they felt their souls tremble involuntarily. A desire to worship rose in their hearts. The arrival of the God of Great Green Mountain made them feel endless reverence. What they didn¡¯t know was that Lin Wudao, Wu Tianjue, and the others were just putting on a show to fool them and make them believe in the Qingshan Demonic God. Now, the plan was already halfway through its success. Next, it is my turn to perform. Inside the statue, Lin Wudao smiled. His cold gaze landed on Wu Tianjue, who was below the altar. Wu Tianjue, do you truly believe in me?¡± His majestic voice spread throughout the Leishan tribe. Yes¡­ Yes. 1, Wu Tianjue, am willing to believe in the Qingshan Great God forever and spread the dignity and will of the Great God to the human world! Wu Tianjue replied respectfully. Very well! Since you believe in me, you shall become my subject. Today, you have taken the lead to believe in me, so 1 have decided to bestow divine grace on you and grant you a shocking fortune.¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao performed the Divine Baptism on Wu Tianjue in front of everyone in the Leishan tribe. Boom! Boom! Boom! As the Divine Baptism proceeded, Wu Tianjue¡¯s aptitude and aptitude bone transformed at a speed visible to the naked eye, ultimately becoming ten times stronger than the original foundation. Immediately after, Lin Wudao cast the Great Imbuemcnt Technique, imbuing the other party with 300 years of cultivation. In an instant, under the shocked gazes of the Leishan tribe members, Wu Tianjue¡¯s cultivation began to soar crazily. The final stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. The peak stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. After a long time, when the last wisp of power was absorbed and under the incomparably shocked gazes of everyone, Wu Tianjue¡¯s cultivation reached the perfection stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. He was only one step away from the Divine Wheel realm. Ha! Everyone from the Leishan tribe was shocked when they saw this. This had overturned their understanding. Oh my God, is this the mighty power of the God of Great Green Mountain? It¡¯s simply too heaven-defying!¡± What kind of divine technique is that? To think it can improve one¡¯s aptitude and increase one¡¯s cultivation?¡± If 1 believe in the God of Great Green Mountain, will I also receive divine grace? At that time, will my aptitude and cultivation also increase?¡± It¡¯s over! The Leishan tribe is finished! After witnessing the miracle of the Qingshan Great God, the tribesmen of the Leishan tribe suffered an unprecedented shock to their souls. God did look down upon the world and was not blasphemous. Originally, they had all thought that the Gods were just made-up for spiritual comfort. Who would have thought that Gods possessed such shocking power? What was this? Magic! That was a real God! Gradually, some in the crowd started to waver. After witnessing the means of the God of Great Green Mountain, those who yearned for great power began to abandon their faith in the God of Thunder. They seemed to have intentions of throwing themselves into the arms of the God of Great Green Mountain. It was apparent that the effect of Wu Tianjue¡¯s advertisement was very powerful. At the same time, the hearts of the Leishan tribe members were not united. Seeing this, a satisfied smile appeared on Lin Wudao s face. Anyone who devoutly believes in me can obtain the divine grace and creation bestowed by me to increase their aptitude and cultivation.¡± Boom! These words were undoubtedly the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. The tribesmen who were originally struggling and hesitating revealed a fanatical look in their eyes. Whoosh! With a wave of restlessness, someone finally couldn¡¯t hold back his desire and came forward.. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Coercion and Inducement, Reshaping Faith! (2) Chapter 302: Coercion and Inducement, Reshaping Faith! (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Dare I ask, Great God, as long as I sincerely believe in you, can I really obtain an increase in my aptitude and cultivation?¡± The speaker was a skinny man. His aptitude was not good. He had cultivated for more than a hundred years and had only just reached the Myth realm, making him undoubtedly at the bottom of the entire Leishan tribe. Originally, he did not have much hope in this life. He felt that he would probably never be able to break through past the Myth realm and advance to the Grotto-Heaven realm. However, the sudden appearance of the God of Great Green Mountain gave him hope to change his fate and become stronger quickly. He knew very well that the God of Great Green Mountain before him was a God worshiped by the Qingshan tribe who had a deep grudge against the Leishan tribe. Plus, He was a terrifying demonic God. If he chose to believe in the Qingshan Great God, he would surely be labeled as having betrayed the Leishan tribe and be rejected by his tribesmen. However, his desire to change his fate was even stronger. If the God of Great Green Mountain could really make him stronger and change his miserable fate, why not choose to believe in Him? As for being spurned by his tribesmen? He did not think too much about it for the time being. Now, the entire Leishan tribe had been suppressed by the Qingshan tribe, and even the God of Thunder had died. Why couldn¡¯t they have another faith? Therefore, after struggling and hesitating for a while, he finally mustered up his courage and walked out of the crowd. Then, he respectfully knelt in front of the altar. His actions immediately attracted the furious roars and curses of many members of the Leishan tribe. ¡°Wu Yue, you traitor, how dare you betray the tribe and worship the Qingshan Demonic God?¡± ¡°Damned bastard! Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?¡± ¡°Wu Yue, are you still a member of the tribe? You actually betrayed your tribe for glory?¡± ¡°Bastard! Bastard! Many hysterical roars sounded from the crowd. At this moment, many tribesmen of the Leishan tribe wished they could skin Wu Yue alive. They stared at him with hatred. Faced with the hatred and curses of his tribesmen, Wu Yue clenched his fists tightly and simply knocked his head to the ground. From the beginning to the end, he did not refute their words. Since the moment he stepped out, he would no longer be accepted in the Leishan tribe. He had expected such a scene, but he did not regret it. Whoosh! A moment later, Wu Yue finally raised his head after taking a deep breath and stared at the statue on the altar with a firm and expectant gaze. Lin Wudao was more than happy to have such a courageous faith pioneer. Naturally, he would not treat the other party poorly. With a thought, he performed the Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique on Wu Yue. Boom! Boom! Boom! With the descent of the divine technique, Wu Yue began to undergo a huge change. Not only did his aptitude and aptitude bone undergo a transformation, but even his cultivation broke through to the Grotto-Heaven realm in an instant. The early stage of the Grotto-Heaven realm. The mid-stage of the Grotto-Heaven realm. The final stage of the Grotto-Heaven realm. When the last bit of power was used up, Wu Yue¡¯s cultivation had reached the perfection stage of the Heaven Capture realm under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes. He was just one step away from advancing to the Mystic Heaven realm! ¡°Thank you, Great God! Wu Yue is willing to serve the Great God forever and die for the Great God!¡± In his excitement, Wu Yue was filled with boundless respect and devotion as he kowtowed heavily. There were tears in his eyes. The day he had been waiting for had finally come. At this moment, Wu Yue was extremely grateful to the Qingshan Great God. Whoosh! At the same time, with the precedents of Wu Tianjue and Wu Yue, the tribe members who were still hesitating and struggling had an unprecedented desire in their eyes. ¡°I¡¯m willing to believe in the Great God! I beg the Great God to grant me my wish!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to believe in the Great God!¡± ¡°Please take me in, Great God!¡± One, two, ten¡­ A hundred. As time passed, more and more people came forward and prostrated themselves before the altar piously. Seeing this, Lin Wudao was naturally overjoyed. He immediately used divine techniques to improve the aptitude of these people and increase their cultivation. Seeing all this, the stubborn people became increasingly indignant and began to curse crazily. Some even pointed at Wu Yue and the others and cried bitterly. These people made up the vast majority. At this moment, only less than one-tenth of the Leishan tribe¡¯s tribesmen chose to believe in the God of Great Green Mountain. Although Lin Wudao was a little regretful about this result, he was not anxious. Right now, the door of faith had been opened. It was only a matter of time before they assimilated the faith of the Leishan tribe. In the future, as long as these stubborn people felt pressure and despair, they would have a desire for survival, identity, status, and power. At that time, they would be defeated by themselves and every one of them would choose to believe in him. Lin Wudao had many ways to deal with these people. After improving the aptitude, cultivation, and strength of the believers before him, Lin Wudao restrained his divine might. In an instant, the statue returned to its previous state of silence¡­ ¡°Farewell, Great God! ¡°Farewell, Great God! Everyone kowtowed piously. ¡°Men, pass the order. From today onwards, the Leishan tribe will be under the rule of the Qingshan tribe. From now on, you are not allowed to use the name Leishan tribe. Those who disobey will be severely punished.¡± ¡°Second, from today onwards, the Qingshan tribe will be divided into the inner tribe and the outer tribe. The inner tribe¡¯s territory will be a hundred thousand miles around the Great Green Mountain, while the outer tribe will include the area 100,000 miles away from the Great Green Mountain.¡± ¡°The members of the inner tribe are those who sincerely believe in the Qingshan Great God. They enjoy all kinds of resources and protection from the tribe. Those of the outer tribe are only residents of the Qingshan tribe, not subjects. They don¡¯t enjoy any resources of the tribe, nor are they protected by the tribe. Their lives will be determined by fate. They are not allowed to enter the inner tribe¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Third, after accepting the temple¡¯s examination and assessment, anyone from the outer tribe who is confirmed to be a devout believer can become an inner tribe citizen.¡± Fourth, we will build Qingshan Temple on Thunder Nether Mountain.¡± Fifth¡­¡± On the altar, Tushan Cangyue held the Myriad Spells Scepter and issued the order of the High Priest in an unquestionable tone. Inner tribe? Outer tribe? Hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts were greatly shaken. The people of the Qingshan tribe were still fine, and they didn¡¯t show any emotions. In contrast, the expressions of the Leishan tribe¡¯s tribesmen changed drastically. After all, such a division was equivalent to the Qingshan tribe abandoning them. As long as they did not believe in the God of Great Green Mountain, they would be left to fend for themselves. Thunder Swamp was extremely dangerous. Without the protection of the tribe, they would never be able to leave. The more they thought about it, the more terrified they were. Tushan Cangyue saw their reactions but didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. ¡°Tushan Mang, erect the statue of the Qingshan Great God in the temple on Thunder Nether Mountain and maintain the order of the tribe.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tushan Mang bowed. With that, he carried the statue of the Qingshan Great God carefully with a few divine servants and walked toward the temple on Thunder Nether Mountain step by step. Half a day later, under the supervision of Tushan Mang and the others, the former Thunder Temple had already started to worship the statue of the Qingshan Demonic God. Everything around was completely new. At this moment, only Tushan Cangyue and Tushan Mang were left in the enormous temple. Lin Wudao created a majestic shadow with his divine light. ¡°Cangyue, you guys did a good job with the Leishan tribe. Oh right, in about three days, there will be a group of uninvited guests from outside the Thunder Swamp who will come to Thunder Nether Mountain with ill intentions. Be careful.¡± Hmm? Uninvited guests from the outside world? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue and Tushan Mang were both stunned. ¡°Dare I ask, Great God, who are those people?¡± ¡°A bunch of grave robbers. Beneath the temple of Thunder Nether Mountain is an ancient tomb. The owner of the tomb is the previous God of Thunder, Wu Qiong. Right now, a group of grave robbers are trapped inside. In a few days, some people will come to rescue them. You have to be careful.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s dignified voice slowly sounded. Grave robbers? There was a tomb beneath the temple? This news surprised Tushan Mang. ¡°Great God, are there any treasures in Wu Qiong¡¯s tomb?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Sigh, what a pity.¡± Hearing that there were no treasures, Tushan Mang showed a disappointed look. According to his thoughts, if there were treasures in the tomb, they could dig those things out in advance and offer them to the Qingshan Great God. ¡°Dare I ask, Great God, how strong are those grave robbers?¡± Tushan Cangyue asked respectfully. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but they surely far surpass all of you. That being said, for you to have the strength to protect the tribe, I have already made preparations. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Boom! With that, a divine light descended and transformed into four ancient and huge stone statues of knights. Each of them revealed a terrifying killing aura.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: The Southern Regions Grave Robber Aristocratic Family Arrives! Chapter 303: The Southern Region¡¯s Grave Robber Aristocratic Family Arrives! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Great God, what are these?¡± Looking at the ancient stone statues in front of him, which gave off a strong killing intent, Tushan Mang¡¯s heart trembled. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented threat from the stone statues. It was as if any one of them could kill him. Tushan Cangyue, who was standing by the side, showed curiosity as well. ¡°These are undead knights. They possess extremely powerful combat power and are invincible in the major realm. I¡¯ve limited their strength to the sixth realm of the ten divine minor realms, the Divine Illumination realm. With this, even if you encounter someone at the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm, they can still kill the other party.¡± Lin Wudao introduced. Undead knights? Invincible within the major realm? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue and Tushan Mang were both surprised, and the latter¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. It was apparent that he couldn¡¯t wait to try the power of the undead knights. ¡°Since 80,000 years ago, the laws of heaven and earth in the Mountain Mausoleum Area have been tampered with. All living beings in the Mountain Mausoleum Area can only reach perfection in the Divine Illumination realm at most. No one can break through to the Divine Power realm in their lifetime. Similarly, if a living being from outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area is above the Divine Power realm, they will be suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth here. In the end, the power they can display is only at the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. From now on, these four undead knights will be given to you to help protect the tribe and maintain peace.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s majestic voice came from the statue. What? The living beings of Mountain Mausoleum Area couldn¡¯t break through past the Divine Illumination realm? Hearing this secret, both Tushan Cangyue and Tushan Mu were shocked. This completely overturned their understanding. ¡°Great God, has the laws of heaven and earth in the Mountain Mausoleum Area been tampered with by humans¡­?¡± After a long silence, Tushan Cangyue suddenly asked. Regarding this, Lin Wudao did not answer directly. ¡°When you reach that level in the future, you¡¯ll naturally know.¡± To be honest, even he wasn¡¯t sure if the laws of heaven and earth in the Mountain Mausoleum Area had been tampered with by humans or not. ¡°Great God, When Zhu Qingshan of the Lieyang tribe offered the Sun Essence, he had requested to kill Wu Tianjue to avenge his tribe. I have already made the decision to agree to his request. That Wu Tianjue¡­¡± ¡°You can make the decision.¡± ¡°Yes! After getting Lin Wudao¡¯s answer, Tushan Cangyue immediately knew what to do. ¡°Oh right, Wu Tianjue should have a map to the Darkness Temple with him. That thing is still useful. Go and find it and bring it over.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao raised his hand and pointed again. Abeam of divine light descended, turning into an ancient jade slip that appeared in front of Tushan Cangyue. ¡°The two of you have done a great job in subduing the Leishan tribe, so I have decided to reward you. In this jade slip is a powerful Lesser God-level dharma technique, the Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique. Using this technique can greatly increase one¡¯s combat power. Those who take seven steps can increase their combat power by a thousand times, though it requires a strong physical body to support it. With the Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique, your strength should be able to increase by quite a bit.¡± His majestic voice resounded throughout the temple. Hearing this, the two of them were overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± They knelt and sincerely thanked him. Soon after, Tushan Cangyue put away the four undead knights in front of her, then respectfully left the temple with Tushan Mang. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll just have to wait for those from the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family to come and die. I heard that they have even invited a mysterious powerhouse. I wonder what kind of identity and background he has,¡± Lin Wudao muttered. Then, he focused his attention on the system interface. Raising the combat power of the four undead knights to the Divine Illumination realm just now had consumed a lot of his lifespan. The initial combat power of an undead knight was only in the Divine Mansion realm. 500 years of lifespan could raise one undead knight¡¯s combat power to the Divine Strength realm. 1,000 years of lifespan could raise one undead knight¡¯s combat power to the Divine Vein realm. 2,000 years of lifespan could raise one undead knight¡¯s combat power to the Divine Pedestal realm. 3,000 years of lifespan could raise one undead knight¡¯s combat power to the Divine Wheel realm. 5,000 years of lifespan could raise one undead knight¡¯s combat power to the Divine Illumination realm. In that case, to make each undead knight reach the Divine Illumination realm would consume 11500 years of his lifespan. Four undead knights would thus consume a total of 46000 years of his lifespan. Fortunately, Lin Wudao did not lack lifespan. 46,000 years of lifespan was nothing to him. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: City of Sin¡¯s City Lord, Qingshan Demonic God] [Cultivation: Perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm] [Aptitude: Excellent] [Talent: God¡¯s Spiritual Eye] [Constitution: Heavenly Dao Supreme Body (level 1)] [Cultivation Techniques: Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race, ADisaster-Avoiding Ancient Scripture (mortal scroll)] [Skills: Pure Land of the Heavens (elementary). Heaven-Stabilizing Spell (major accomplishment), Heavenly Dragon Palm (perfection) Spirit-capturing Technique (major accomplishment),¡­] [Items: Heaven burial bronze coffin, Origin Stone, corpse map, Great Desolation Cauldron, Heaven Evasion Cloak, Mask of the Heavens, Great Nirvana Sword Talisman, Power Stone, Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman, Taicang Nine Dragon Seal, God-Slaying Sword,¡­] [Divine Position: Level-1 True God] [Dao Realization Method: Temple God through offerings] [Divine Region: 200,000 miles in radius] [Divine Rights: Divine perception, the divine right of sacrifice, the divine right of war] [Divine Artifact: None] [Divine Techniques: Thousand Mile Ice Seal, Divine Baptism, Great Imbuement Technique, Breakthrough,¡­] [Divine Items: Dao Fruit of Darkness, Qingshan Divine Code, Darkness Divine Code, Dark Night Autograph] [Temple: Qingshan Temple] [Offerings: 215,862] [Lifespan: 62,654] [Fate Energy value: 220,365,000] A lot of information appeared before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Now, he had two identities, and his current reserves could be said to be luxurious. It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to reach his current level. He could not help but feel proud as he looked at the information displayed on the system panel. After working hard for so long, he had finally become a little stronger. However, there was still a long way to go before he became a true expert. His future path would be even more difficult. Lin Wudao was prepared to face it. Ever since Tushan Cangyue learned that an uninvited guest would come to Thunder Nether Mountain, she had been making preparations. First of all, she placed an undead knight outside the Leishan tribe and then placed another undead knight in front of the temple on Thunder Nether Mountain. Then, she gave one of the undead knights to Tushan Mang in case of emergency. As for herself, she left the last one by her side. Other than that, she also strengthened the patrol of the Qingshan Divine Guards around the Leishan tribe. Just like that, after about two days, an ancient spiritual boat tore through the void and landed on a mountain thousands of miles away from the Leishan tribe. Two middle-aged men were on it. ¡°The Leishan tribe seems to be extremely extraordinary.¡± One of the two men, a man in black with a refined face and a deep aura, looked at the distant Leishan tribe and sighed. His words immediately attracted the attention of the man next to him. ¡°Sir, what is so special about the Leishan tribe?¡± The speaker¡¯s name was Chen Zongtian. He came from the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber family and was a direct descendant. He had a high status in the Chen family and was knowledgeable since he had been in the grave-robbing industry for many years. However, with his eyes, he was unable to see just what was so extraordinary about the Leishan tribe. The black-robed man beside him frowned. ¡°The Leishan tribe is shrouded by a light that is filled with divinity, preventing darkness and evil from approaching. This is especially so on the mountain behind the tribe. Divine light is bright there, and the divine might is as vast as the brilliant sun. It almost covers an area of more than 200,000 kilometers. From this, it can be seen that the Leishan tribe must be under the protection of a God and has already given birth to a temple God.¡± What? The Leishan tribe had a temple God? Hearing this, Chen Zongtian was shocked. His expression instantly became unprecedentedly serious. He naturally knew what a temple God was. They were powerful Gods that were produced from the offerings and sacrifices of the human world for a long time. They were many times stronger than the True Gods in the human world. If the Leishan tribe had a temple God, wouldn¡¯t their rescue of Chen Changqing and the others be in vain? Thinking of this, Chen Zongtian¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Sir, the God of the Leishan tribe¡­ Is He still alive?¡± ¡°He should still be.¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that bad. According to my observations, this temple God has just awakened not long ago. His divine power is still very weak. As long as we are careful, it should not be a big problem,¡± The black-robed man pondered and said. Hearing this, Chen Zongtian nodded, and the pressure in his heart was greatly reduced. But still, his mind was not relaxed as he did not dare to underestimate a temple God. Whoosh! After taking a deep breath, he followed the black-robed man¡¯s footsteps and steered the spiritual boat straight toward the distant Leishan tribe. Whoosh! Just as they stepped into the territory of the Leishan tribe, Lin Wudao, who had been cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes. His sharp gaze tore through the air and landed on Chen Zongtian and the other man.. Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: This is the Tushan Familys Rule! Chapter 305: This is the Tushan Family¡¯s Rule! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°High priest, we don¡¯t know who these two are. They said that they were once members of the Tushan family, and their ancestors left the tribe for survival. Now, they are back to offer sacrifices to the Qingshan Great God. I think that they are spouting nonsense and had just been planning to kill them,¡± Tushan Mang replied respectfully. Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s expression remained unchanging. ¡°Perhaps, they were really the Tushan family¡¯s people. After all, after the great calamity that befell our family, many left to live in the outside world. Besides, other than the Tushan family, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that other places also believe in the God of Great Green Mountain.¡± Her calm voice slowly sounded. Hearing this, Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng both revealed surprised smiles. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the High Priest is right. We are truly the people of the Tushan family who fled from the disaster. Now, we have received the guidance of our ancestors, and we have returned to worship the Qingshan Great God. Although we have been living outside the tribe for a long time, our faith in the Qingshan Great God has never stopped. We came here to express our feelings and to strengthen our faith. Please grant our wish, High Priest,¡± Chen Zongtian said sincerely. It was as if he really regarded himself as a devout believer of the Qingshan Great God. Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t believe his nonsense, but she had her plans and was thus very cooperative. ¡°I see. Since you are members of the Tushan family who have been living in the outside world, it is good that you want to come and offer sacrifices to the Qingshan Great God. However, according to the rules and traditions of the Tushan family, whenever someone offers sacrifices to God, they have to offer precious treasures as sacrifices. Since you¡¯ve come here to offer sacrifices to the Qingshan Great God, you must have made preparations. Please show me the offering you have prepared. If you can get my approval, you can naturally go to the temple to worship the Qingshan Great God. However, if the sacrifice doesn¡¯t meet the requirements, it¡¯ll be blasphemy against the Great God. At that time, even I won¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility. Do you understand?¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. What? Sacrifice? Hearing this, Chen Zongtian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had only said it casually as an excuse to go to the temple. How could he sincerely offer sacrifices to the Qingshan Great God? However, facing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s obstruction, if they wanted to go to the temple on Thunder Nether Mountain, they had to offer treasures. Thinking of this, Chen Zongtian could only grit his teeth and take out a jade box. As a grave robber, he naturally had no lack of treasures. Whoosh! When he opened the jade box, a scorching aura like the Sun surged out. There were also bursts of resplendent light blooming. Taking a closer look, there was a crimson lotus flower that was glowing with flames in the jade box. ¡°The Geocentric Fire Lotus?¡± While Tushan Cangyue was looking at it, a surprised voice suddenly came from behind her. Xie Wuyou had followed the aura of the treasure and arrived here. At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the red lotus flower in the jade box, and his eyes revealed a strong desire. Xie Wuyou was very sensitive to treasures. Therefore, the moment Chen Zongtian took out the Geocentric Fire Lotus, he knew the origin of this item. ¡°What is the Geocentric Fire Lotus?¡± Tushan Mang asked curiously. ¡°Uh, the so-called Geocentric Fire Lotus is a kind of natural spiritual essence that grows deep underground, nurtured by the essence of the geocentric fire. It is a rare Lesser God-level treasure in the world, especially beneficial for fire attribute cultivators. In addition, it is said that this Geocentric Fire Lotus can also help living beings forge a fire attribute spiritual body. It is extremely rare. Something like this can only be obtained when the earth trembles or when one goes deep into the underground magma. It only grows an inch every thousand years,¡± Xie Wuyou explained patiently. Oh? It was so rare? Hearing Xie Wuyou¡¯s words, Tushan Mang was greatly shocked. Judging from the size of the Geocentric Fire Lotus before them, and given the saying that it grew an inch every thousand years, it was at least thirty thousand years old now. It was definitely a rare treasure that could only be found by chance. ¡°If it is used as an offering, the Qingshan Great God should like it¡­¡± Tushan Mang muttered. His eyes were filled with yearning. Looking at their expressions, Chen Zongtian was very proud. The Geocentric Fire Lotus could be considered precious even among the many treasures he had. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to enter the temple to rescue Chen Changqing, he would never have taken it out. ¡°High Priest, I wonder if this Geocentric Fire Lotus can meet the requirements of offering to the Great God?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then we can go to the temple now and offer sacrifices to the Qingshan Great God?¡± As he spoke, Chen Zongtian was ready to step into the tribe. However, just as he was about to move, Tushan Mang raised his hand and slashed at his feet. The powerful force caused a huge ravine to appear on the ground. Chen Zongtian was so frightened that he immediately stopped in his tracks. At the same time, his expression darkened. ¡°High Priest, we have already offered a treasure as a sacrifice according to your request, and we have also obtained your approval. By doing this, are you trying to stop me?¡± Chen Zongtian coldly snorted. In response, Tushan Cangyue shook her head. ¡°No. As long as one is a member of the Tushan family and has a devout faith in the Qingshan Great God, we will treat everyone equally.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean by this?¡± He pointed at the ravine under his feet, then at Tushan Mang, who was standing opposite him with a sword. His face was filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ I forgot to tell you just now, but according to the rules and tradition of the Tushan family, when our people offer sacrifices to the Qingshan Great God for the first time, besides offering treasures, we also have to offer our lifespan.¡± ¡°The Tushan family has a firm and devout belief in the God of Great Green Mountain. Usually, when our people offer sacrifices to the God of Great Green Mountain for the first time, they will offer five hundred years of their lives to show their devout belief. Therefore, if you insist on offering sacrifices to the Qingshan Great God, besides this Geocentric Fire Lotus, you must also offer at least five hundred years of your life. If you agree, you can go and worship the Great God,¡± Tushan Cangyue said nonchalantly. What? They even had to sacrifice 500 years of their lifespan? Chen Zongtian¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. He clenched his fists tightly and his deep eyes were filled with anger. He knew that Tushan Cangyue was surely making things difficult for them. Even Yuan Daosheng, who was standing at the side, furrowed his brows as a fierce glint flashed in the depths of his eyes. ¡°High Priest, we are all from the Tushan family, so there¡¯s no need to be so rigid, right?¡± He said in a deep voice. However, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all when she heard the fierce tone in Yuan Daosheng¡¯s words. She was as cold as ever. ¡°This is the tradition of the Tushan family and the rule of the temple. It¡¯s the same for everyone. If you¡¯re not going to sincerely worship the Qingshan Great God, please leave. Don¡¯t even think about making trouble in the Tushan family. Even if you really are our people, you have to follow the rules. Anyone who disobeys the rules will be punished by God.¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s tone became colder and colder. ¡°Tushan Mang, you stay here and guard. If they dare to mess around, kill them. The Tushan family doesn¡¯t want people without faith.¡± ¡°Yes! II After saying that, Tushan Cangyue couldn¡¯t care less about Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng¡¯s reactions. She walked straight into the tribe. At the same time, to warn the two, Tushan Mang waved his hand and took out the undead knight that Lin Wudao had given him, placing it heavily in front of the tribe¡¯s gates. ¡°A Divine Illumination realm puppet?¡± Seeing the sudden appearance of the undead knight and sensing the murderous aura it emanated, Yuan Daosheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. At this moment, he felt threatened by the undead knight. ¡°Be careful, this is a Divine Illumination realm puppet. According to my senses, this puppet¡¯s combat power is no weaker than the peak of the Divine Illumination realm. It¡¯s even comparable to the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. The Mountain Mausoleum Area is very strange. We can only display the strength of the perfection stage in the Divine Illumination realm. If we really make a big scene, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to end. Moreover, I guess that the Leishan tribe definitely has more than one such puppet. It is best to be careful.¡± Yuan Daosheng sent a voice transmission to Chen Zongtian. Hmm? A puppet that was comparable to a perfection-stage Divine Illumination realm cultivator? Chen Zongtian¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Sir, should we still go to the temple?¡± ¡°That depends on you. If you want to save Chen Changqing and the others, we¡¯ll go. If you don¡¯t, we can just turn around and leave.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing this, Chen Zongtian fell into a dilemma. According to the rules stated by Tushan Cangyue, if they wanted to go to the temple, they had to give up five hundred years of their lifespan, which he was extremely unwilling to do. He did not want to sacrifice his lifespan to a demonic God for nothing and not get any benefits at all. However, Chen Changqing had to be saved. After some hesitation, he ultimately compromised. ¡°Sir, since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go to the temple to take a look. As for the Geocentric Fire Lotus and the five hundred years of lifespan, let¡¯s just treat it as something we¡¯ve fed to dogs.¡± Chen Zongtian clenched his fists and sighed. Regarding this, Yuan Daosheng didn¡¯t say anything. He just quietly followed and stepped into the Leishan tribe. Under Tushan Mang¡¯s lead, they arrived at the divine temple on Thunder Nether Mountain.. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Everyone is an Actor! Chapter 306: Everyone is an Actor! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Boom! The moment Yuan Daoshcng and Chen Zongtian stepped into the temple, they immediately felt a majestic aura sweeping over them like a flood. They were almost suffocated. Even their souls could not help but tremble as if they were about to be destroyed at any moment. ¡°Divine might!¡± Yuan Daosheng¡¯s heart trembled. Although he had always heard of the legends of temple Gods, he had never seen any in person in the Great World of Divine Desolation. Now, seeing a living temple God with his own eyes, even though he was a descendant of the Heavenly Master House and had extraordinary means, he still felt endless respect for the vast divine might. If the figure before him made a move, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. After all, the other party was a True God! Moreover, compared to the True Gods in the human world who cultivated Dao themselves, True Gods who achieved Dao through offerings were more powerful. At the same level, the latter could kill the former in an instant. Therefore, Yuan Daoshcng had no choice but to treat the matter seriously. ¡°Fortunately, this God has just awakened and the offerings of the Leishan tribe are not flourishing. Otherwise, just His divine might alone would¡¯ve been enough to suppress me to death.¡± Yuan Daoshcng took a deep breath. At this moment, he could not help but feel a sense of reverence in his heart. Chen Zongtian felt the same. He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly in the face of the temple God¡¯s powerful divine might. Even though he still maintained his calm and composure on the surface, he was already terrified deep down. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to worship the Great God? You can start now. Present your offerings and kowtow sincerely. If you are lucky enough to be favored by the Qingshan Great God, it will be your good fortune.¡± Behind them, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold voice was heard. Hearing this, Chen Zongtian glanced at Yuan Daoshcng who was next to him. After receiving the latter¡¯s signal, he took out the Geocentric Fire Lotus and placed it on the altar. Then, he and Yuan Daoshcng knelt respectfully. ¡°Chen Zongtian greets the Qingshan Great God! May the Great God bless the Chen family, allowing it to prosper and not decline for eternity¡­¡± ¡°Chen Daoshcng greets the Qingshan Great God! May the Great God bless the Chen family, allowing it to prosper and not decline for eternity¡­¡± The two of them pretended to kowtow respectfully. To not arouse the suspicion of Tushan Mang and the others, Yuan Daoshcng even changed his name to Chen Daoshcng. Unfortunately, they had never expected that Tushan Cangyue and the others had already seen through their real identities. All of this was an act the latter was putting on. Since they were uninvited guests from the outside world, how could they not leave something behind after coming to the temple? ¡°Heh¡­¡± Looking at the two who were kowtowing piously, both Tushan Mang and Tushan Cangyue sneered. However, they could not expose Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng¡¯s intentions just yet. Instead, they cooperated very well and pretended to be oblivious. ¡°According to the rules of the Tushan family, when our people offer sacrifices to the Qingshan Great God for the first time, besides offering treasures as sacrifices, we also have to¡­¡± ¡°Chen Zongtian is willing to sacrifice 500 years of lifespan to show devotion!¡± Hearing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s words, Chen Zongtian suppressed the anger in his heart, then gnashed his teeth and kowtowed again. ¡°Chen Daoshcng is also willing to sacrifice 500 years of lifespan!¡± Yuan Daoshcng followed closely behind. Although five hundred years of lifespan was not too much for him, it was not little either. He would remember all this on the accounts of the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family. After this matter was over, he would settle the score with the Chen family. With his methods and ability, the Chen family would not dare to go back on their word. Therefore, Yuan Daoshcng was very cooperative. ¡°Tushan Cangyue is indeed qualified to be the High Priest of the temple. This is how one should treat the members of the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family. In any case, they have plenty of treasures in their hands. Taking out one or two should not be a big deal.¡± Within the statue, Lin Wudao smiled brightly as he watched Tushan Cangyue and Chen Zongtian¡¯s performance. He was increasingly satisfied with Tushan Cangyue. This time, not only did he get a 30,000-year-old Geocentric Fire Lotus, but he also gained 1,000 years of lifespan. Normally, such a good thing was something that could not be obtained even if one begged for it. ¡°As a grave robber aristocratic family with a history of more than ten thousand years, the Chen family must have a very strong foundation. This is a big fat sheep and I certainly can¡¯t let them off so easily. That Yuan Daoshcng is also a scheming person. Since he is willing to cooperate so selflessly, he must also have designs on the Chen family. He¡¯s very valuable as well. If there is a chance, I must think of a way to harvest some benefits from him¡­¡± Lin Wudao calculated. At this moment, he had already treated Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daoshcng as two fat sheep. The two were ignorant of all this. Taking advantage of the time during the sacrificial ritual, they observed the environment and layout of the temple while using secret techniques to search for Chen Changqing and the others. Soon, Chen Zongtian made a discovery, and his eyes fell on the bottom of the statue. ¡°Sir, I used the bloodline secret technique of the Chen family to search for them and found that Chen Changqing and the others arc hiding under this temple. They are still alive. I¡¯ve already gotten a good grasp of the situation around the temple but it¡¯s not a good time to act now. Why don¡¯t we leave for now and wait until we¡¯re ready before we act? After all, the Leishan tribe is not to be trifled with.¡± Chen Zongtian sent a voice transmission. Yuan Daoshcng nodded discreetly. Seeing that he had agreed, Chen Zongtian¡¯s heart was instantly set. Following this, the two of them pretended to perform the sacrificial ritual for a while before preparing to leave. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Suddenly, Tushan Cangyue said slowly in her cold voice. ¡°Yes. This time, we came to the tribe to offer sacrifices to the Qingshan Great God. Now that we¡¯ve done what we wanted, it¡¯s time for us to leave,¡± Chen Zongtian replied. ¡°I see. The sky is about to turn dark. Thunder Swamp is filled with danger and terror. I¡¯m afraid that if you leave rashly, your lives will be in danger. Why don¡¯t you rest here for the night and leave tomorrow? Moreover, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to return to the tribe. You should at least familiarize yourself with the environment here. At least by doing so, you wouldn¡¯t be ignorant when you come here the next time. The Tushan family is very humane, after all.¡± Hmm? Were they so kind? Hearing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s words, Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daoshcng were both stunned. They didn¡¯t expect such a good thing to happen. They didn¡¯t believe that Tushan Cangyue would be so kind either. Perhaps she had other plans? Chen Zongtian was suspicious. ¡°Let¡¯s stay here for a night. We do need to observe the situation of Thunder Nether Mountain and the temple. It¡¯s always good to be prepared.¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m worried that this woman has ill intentions¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. As long as we don¡¯t act rashly, well be fine. It won¡¯t be too late for us to act after we figure out the situation.¡± ¡°Very well. In that case, well do as you say.¡± The two of them communicated in secret, then agreed to Tushan Cangyue¡¯s invitation to stay in the Leishan tribe for the time being. After that, Tushan Cangyue sent two divine servants to show them around. ¡°High Priest, those two are extremely vicious grave robbers. Why are you keeping them in the tribe? If they do something bold, won¡¯t we be in trouble?¡± After the two left, Tushan Mang asked in confusion. According to his thinking, they should just chase Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daoshcng away to save unnecessary trouble. ¡°Those two aren¡¯t here for our tribe. Their real goal is the tomb under the temple. There are people they need to save there. The reason why I kept them in the tribe and even gave them a chance to familiarize themselves with the environment was so that they could dig out the tomb. As long as they dare to make a move, well catch them red-handed and take the goods. Then, we can take the opportunity to squeeze out all the value from them. Other than that, I also want to see what¡¯s so special about the methods of these grave robbers,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. Hearing this, Tushan Ya¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The High Priest is smart. Now, I do hope that those people will make their move earlier. Hehe¡­¡± His eyes revealed a bloodthirsty light. Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daoshcng were rich. He had long coveted them and was naturally looking forward to a suitable opportunity to strike. ¡°Everyone is an actor. This time, let¡¯s see who¡¯s scheming against whom, hehe¡­¡± Lin Wudao, who had seen everything from within the statue, smiled. At this moment, he was also looking forward to Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng¡¯s actions.. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Lesser God-level Technique, Evil Dragon Palm! Chapter 307: Lesser God-level Technique, Evil Dragon Palm! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°System, sacrifice the Geocentric Fire Lotus.¡± [Ding!] [You have sacrificed a 30,000-year-old Lesser God-level natural spiritual item, the Geocentric Fire Lotus. Fate Energy value +200000000.] 200 million? Lin Wudao nodded slightly. He had got the item for free, anyway. The gains were not much different from what he had expected. After a moment of silence, his gaze fell on the system interface again. He was still a little too weak. He had to think of a way to improve his strength. In the end, Lin Wudao still chose the Heavenly Dragon Palm. Previously, he had already upgraded this dharma technique to the perfection stage. With one palm, he could unleash the strength of 2,000 ancient heavenly dragons. Coupled with the power of his level 1 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body, he could thus unleash the strength of 20,000 ancient heavenly dragons with a single palm strike. However, such a seemingly powerful force was still unable to suppress the Divine Strength realm. For this reason, Lin Wudao planned to continue upgrading it. [System, raise the Heavenly Dragon Palm to the Extreme Dao stage.] [Ding!] [Congratulations, host. You have consumed 80 million Fate Energy value and successfully upgraded the Heavenly Dragon Great Palm to the Extreme Dao stage. One palm can unleash the strength of 5,000 ancient heavenly dragons.] A cold notification sounded in his mind. Hearing this, Lin Wudao heaved a small sigh of relief. ¡°System, with my current strength, coupled with the level 1 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body, the Origin Stone, the God-Slaying Sword, and the Pure Land of the Heavens, can I fight against a Divine Wheel realm cultivator?¡± [No. The Divine Wheel realm is the fifth realm of the ten divine minor realms. The difference between each realm is too great, and ordinary power cannot make up for it.] ¡°What if I have the power of 100,000 ancient heavenly dragons?¡± [It¡¯s still a little short. Unless the host upgrades the Heavenly Dragon Palm to the immemorial era¡¯s Evil Dragon Palm, then only can you fight against Divine Wheel Realm powerhouses.] Evil Dragon Palm? Lin Wudao raised his eyebrows. ¡°How much Fate Energy value does it take to upgrade it to the Evil Dragon Palm?¡± [100 million.] That much? Lin Wudao could not help but sigh when he heard this number. At this point, his consumption of Fate Energy value was in the hundreds of millions. His speed of earning Fate Energy value was far from keeping up with spending. ¡°Sigh, upgrade it. In any case, I have to do so sooner or later¡­¡± Lin Wudao said helplessly. [Ding!] [Congratulations, host. You have consumed 100 million Fate Energy value and successfully upgraded the Heavenly Dragon Palm to the Lesser God-level dharma technique, the Evil Dragon Palm.] [Do you wish to consume 100 million Fate Energy value and cultivate it to the elementary stage?] ¡°Yes.¡± [Congratulations, host. You have consumed 100 million Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated the Evil Dragon Palm to the elementary stage. One palm can unleash the strength of 10,000 immemorial evil dragons.] Boom! Boom! Boom! As the system announcement sounded, Lin Wudao instantly felt many comprehensions about the Evil Dragon Palm surge into his mind and become deeply imprinted in his soul. It was as if he had already cultivated the Evil Dragon Palm for hundreds of thousands of years and the technique had completely become his own. Other than that, after the dharma technique was upgraded to the Lesser God level, Lin Wudao could feel that the Evil Dragon Palm was much stronger than the Heavenly Dragon Palm. They were not on the same level at all. The power of 10,000 immemorial evil dragons was much stronger than the power of 100,000 ancient heavenly dragons. ¡°System, I should be able to fight Divine Wheel realm powerhouses now, right?¡± [Yes. With the support of the host¡¯s level 1 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body, you can unleash the strength of 100,000 immemorial evil dragons with each palm. This terrifying power is enough to kill any creature at the early stage of the Divine Wheel realm.] Just the early stage of the Divine Wheel realm? Lin Wudao was a little disappointed. ¡°Oh right, system, the Evil Dragon Palm is a Lesser God-level dharma technique now. If I upgrade it again, will it become a real divine-level dharma technique?¡± [It will become a True God technique.] ¡°Uh, is there any difference between the two?¡± [The difference is huge.] [True God techniques only represent the techniques cultivated by True Gods. As for divine-level techniques, they are far from just True God techniques.] [Among divine-level dharma techniques, other than True God techniques, there are also Heavenly God techniques, Divine King techniques, and so on. The further one goes, the more powerful the technique becomes.] The system explained. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flashed with a thoughtful look. Only now did he know that after the True God realm, the next realm was the Heavenly God realm, and then the Divine King realm. ¡°Then, after the Divine King realm, would it be the Sage realm?¡± [Yes. However, the God realms are not as simple as the host thinks. The mysteries within are far from what ordinary people can comprehend.] [One who reaches the God realm can already be considered a true powerhouse. At the same time, one will have broken away from the level of mortals.] [Some people can¡¯t reach the end of the path to the God realm even if they devote their entire lives to it.] [This requires not only aptitude but also opportunities and good fortune.] [When the host steps into the God realm, you will understand the mysteries¡­] At this point, The system¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. It was quite apparent that the system was not willing to reveal too much information about the God realm in advance. Regarding this, although Lin Wudao felt regretful, he did not think too much of it. He had already obtained a lot of useful information from his conversation with the system. Right now, he had only reached the first realm in the ten divine minor realms, the Divine Mansion realm. He was still far from the God realm. Being too ambitious was a great taboo in cultivation. Therefore, Lin Wudao only asked for a simple understanding. After taking a deep breath, he glanced at the Fate Energy value on the system interface. He had just spent 280 million. Now, he only had 140 million Fate Energy value left on his account. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm] [Fate Energy value: 140,365,000] ¡°I have to speed up the speed of earning Fate Energy value. If this continues, I won¡¯t have any to spend at all.¡± Lin Wudao placed his hopes on Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng, wishing that the two of them would act quickly. At that time, he could then take advantage of them to his heart¡¯s content. Following this, he sank into his cultivation. Soon, it was the second day. Buzz! Suddenly, a throbbing sound came from the system space, waking Lin Wudao up from his cultivation. With a thought, the mysterious invitation letter appeared in his hand. [Brother Ren, where are you? Qin Daofu and I have already arrived at Thunder Swamp. We are now at the foot of Great Green Mountain.] The Mad Daoist had arrived? Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were lifted when he saw the information on the invitation. Through the divine perception of the Qingshan Demonic God, he swept his senses across the divine region within a radius of 200,000 miles around Great Green Mountain and instantly found the two. At this moment, the two of them were at the foot of Great Green Mountain, and their faces were filled with vigilance because not far away from them were people from the Qingshan tribe patrolling. Seeing this, Lin Wudao immediately put on the Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of the Heavens. He disappeared from the temple under the identity of Ren Woxing. When he reappeared, he was already behind the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. Having not seen them for such a long time, their cultivation and strength had undergone earth-shattering changes. Perhaps because he had dug too many graves, the Mad Daoist only had 18,000 years left to live but his cultivation had reached the early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. As for Qin Daofu, he was not bad either. After so many days, his cultivation had already reached the Divine Pedestal realm, and he was even stronger than the Mad Daoist since he had reached the final stage in the realm. He specialized in expiating the sins of the dead, after all. Compared to the Mad Daoist¡¯s actions of digging graves, it was more convenient and faster.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: The Mad Daoists Gift! Chapter 308: The Mad Daoist¡¯s Gift! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Great Green Mountain of Thunder Swamp is simply a model of barren mountains and treacherous rivers. Moreover, it contains many dangers and horrors. I really don¡¯t know how the tribe living here became so powerful.¡± In the grass, the Mad Daoist muttered in a low voice while hiding. Qin Daofu nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah¡­ A mere tribe of a few thousand people actually has such powerful strength and heritage. It¡¯s simply unbelievable. According to my observation, none of the members of the Qingshan tribe arc weaker than the Divine Strength realm. There are even quite a few Divine Pedestal realm elites among them. How did they cultivate and where did they find so many resources? It¡¯s really strange.¡± Qin Daofu was also curious. After they entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area, they dug up graves and expiated the sins of the dead to obtain many resources and treasures. At the same time, they also raised their cultivations to the Divine Pedestal realm. It could be said that their strength had increased greatly, but compared to the Qingshan tribe, they still seemed a little weak. Could it be that all the living beings here are so powerful?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m guessing that this is only a special case. The people of the Qingshan tribe must have obtained some kind of opportunity and fortune, which is why they have such strength today. Sigh, I wonder where Brother Ren is now. We can be said to be in the dark in Thunder Swamp and don¡¯t know anything. If we were to touch some taboo or something, I¡¯m afraid that it would be dangerous,¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head and said. Hearing his words, Qin Daofu¡¯s expression also became somewhat solemn and he restrained his aura to the extreme, afraid that he would attract the attention of the people from the Qingshan tribe in the distance. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Looking at their cautiousness, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint smile. ¡°Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu, it¡¯s been a long time! II Suddenly, a calm voice sounded from behind. ¡°This is¡­ Brother Ren? II The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were overjoyed when they heard that familiar voice. They immediately turned around as fast as they could. As expected, they saw the Ren Woxing they were familiar with. II Brother Ren, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Brother Ren, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± The two greeted Lin Wudao with smiles. They looked at him and a faint surprise flashed across their eyes. Even though they had reached the Divine Pedestal realm, they were still unable to sense any information about Lin Wudao. Looking over, he seemed to be shrouded in layers of fog, making it impossible for others to see through him. While the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were astonished, they were also increasingly curious about his identity and background. ¡°Brother Ren, Great Green Mountain covers thousands of miles. How did you find us in such a short time?¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. In response, Lin Wudao smiled faintly. ¡°I have my ways. Right, this isn¡¯t the place to talk. Let¡¯s leave Great Green Mountain first. If the Qingshan tribe sees us, it might cause unnecessary trouble.¡± ¡°Alright, well listen to you.¡± Soon after, under Lin Wudao¡¯s lead, they arrived at a mountain a thousand miles away from the Leishan tribe. From here, one could see the outline of the Leishan tribe. ¡°Brother Ren, ever since you entered Mountain Mausoleum Area, have you been staying in Thunder Swamp for the past few months?¡± ¡°No. I went to the Land of Sins. After I came out, I came to Thunder Swamp.¡± ¡°Land of Sins? It¡¯s said to be the land of exile in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, and it contains great terror and taboos. Brother Ren, you were actually able to walk out of the Land of Sins alive? If this matter were to spread, you would definitely be the only one in the Mountain Mausoleum Area,¡± The Mad Daoist praised. He had some understanding of the Land of Sins. Even he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to come out alive if he went. ¡°By the way, when I contacted you earlier, you were in the Dual World Mountain, right? It seemed that your gains there were not bad.¡± Lin Wudao changed the topic and teased. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both revealed brilliant smiles. ¡°No, no, we only dug a few Demigod tombs and obtained a small harvest.¡± The Mad Daoist humbly waved his hand. Huh¡­ Just ¡°a few¡± Demigod tombs? Lin Wudao could not help but snort as he looked at the other party¡¯s boastful expression. ¡°Oh right, Brother Ren, we have been active in the Dual World Mountain during this period, but we have always remembered you. Well, we¡¯ve brought all the corpses of the powerhouses that we¡¯ve collected from the Dual World Mountain. It definitely won¡¯t disappoint, haha!¡± Boom! Saying this, the Mad Daoist shook his hand and poured out a large number of corpses from the storage bag at his waist, piling them up into a small mountain on the ground. There were thousands of corpses. Among them were human cultivators and many powerful ferocious beasts. Moreover, their cultivation had reached the Divine Strength realm and above. Lin Wudao even found the corpses of three Demigods, each giving off a powerful aura. There was a level 3 Demigod, a level 5 Demigod, and even a level 8 Demigod. Looking at the mountain of corpses in front of him, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were bright. The corners of his mouth unconsciously revealed a smile. ¡°To think you still remember my hobby of collecting other people¡¯s old ancestors. Thank you very much for this time.¡± After saying a word of thanks, Lin Wudao waved his hand and temporarily stored the corpses on the ground in the system space. With so many corpses, it would surely yield a huge fortune. If he were to put them into the heaven burial bronze coffin, he should be able to obtain many good things. II By the way, Brother Ren, didn¡¯t you say before that there were people from the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family who came to Thunder Swamp? What¡¯s the situation now? Are those people dead?¡± At this moment, the Mad Daoist seemed to have thought of something and asked curiously. Hearing this, Lin Wudao shook his head and revealed a mysterious smile. II Not yet. Speaking of which, it¡¯s a coincidence that Chen Zongtian from the Southern Border grave robber aristocratic family and Yuan Daoshcng, the successor of the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s Heavenly Master House, just arrived at Thunder Swamp yesterday. Right now, they¡¯re resting in the Leishan tribe and exploring the surroundings. According to their plan, if nothing goes wrong, they should start digging the tomb on Thunder Nether Mountain tonight to rescue Chen Changqing and the others. You guys came at the right time.¡± Lin Wudao smiled. What? They weren¡¯t dead yet? Moreover, they were going to dig the tomb tonight? Whoosh! Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Even Qin Daofu, who was beside him, was greatly invigorated. Business seemed to have come again. ¡°Brother Ren, do you have any plans? The Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family is a huge fat sheep. They have been active in the tombs for a long time, digging everywhere. They definitely have a lot of treasures. Moreover, I have long disliked them. Those bastards made me quite miserable back then. Now that the opportunity has presented itself, I must take revenge on them¡­¡± The Mad Daoist said fiercely. Lin Wudao smiled knowingly when he saw the other party¡¯s expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to escape. The huge tomb on Thunder Nether Mountain belongs to the ancestor of the Leishan tribe, Wu Qiong, who was worshipped by the Leishan tribe 80,000 years ago. As of now, Wu Qiong has been killed by the Qingshan tribe, and the Leishan tribe has fallen into the control of the Qingshan tribe.¡± ¡°The temple on Thunder Nether Mountain has become the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s temple which is worshipped by the Qingshan tribe. Chen Zongtian and the others want to dig up the tomb under the temple, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy. This time, we¡¯re not the only ones waiting for them. The Qingshan tribe is waiting for them as well and they¡¯re already prepared. Now, all of us are just waiting for Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng to walk right into the trap.¡± Lin Wudao told the two of them about the situation. Qingshan Demonic God? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes turned solemn. ¡°This God has really awakened?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this will be enough for Chen Zongtian and the others to have it good. Being in the divine region, their outcome will certainly be miserable. By the way, Brother Ren, since there¡¯s a big tomb on Thunder Nether Mountain, should we follow what we did Dragon Burial Mystic Realm, and create a secret realm too?¡± ¡°Forget it. This is the territory of the Qingshan tribe, after all, and a powerful God is guarding it. It¡¯s not good for us to be too provocative. In a few days, the Spirit Ruins¡¯ Immemorial Divine Well will erupt. At that time, we¡¯ll go there and pull off something big,¡± Lin Wudao pondered for a while and said. Spirit Ruins? Immemorial Divine Well? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Brother Ren, what kind of place is the Immemorial Divine Well?¡± ¡°This Immemorial Divine Well is¡­¡± Lin Wudao told the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu what he knew about the Immemorial Divine Well, and the two were immediately overjoyed. Then, the three of them began to chat. After a long time, when night fell, they relied on the magical effect of the invisibility jade talisman to sneak into the Leishan tribe without anyone noticing.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: The Trap Has Been Set, Waiting for You to Come and Die! Chapter 309: The Trap Has Been Set, Waiting for You to Come and Die! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Mad Daoist, how is the invisibility effect of your invisibility jade talisman? Will we be discovered? The Thunder Mountain Tribe worships a living God. Moreover, both Yuan Daosheng and Chen Zongtian are extraordinarily powerful. If we are exposed, it will definitely affect our actions.¡± On the way, Lin Wudao asked the Mad Daoist worriedly. He was not afraid. After all, as the Qingshan Demonic God, this was his divine region. As long as he wanted to, no one could find him. But the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were different. Therefore, Lin Wudao¡¯s worry was understandable. However, the Mad Daoist¡¯s face was filled with confidence. ¡°Brother Ren, don¡¯t worry. This time, I dug a grave in the Dual World Mountain and obtained a great opportunity. The effect of these new invisibility jade talismans is much better than before. This is my newest invisibility jade talisman. Any living being below the Demigod realm won¡¯t be able to detect us. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine,¡± The Mad Daoist smiled confidently. Hmm? They were now undetectable below the Demigod realm? Hearing this, Lin Wudao was quite surprised. He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of great opportunity the Mad Daoist had obtained in the Dual World Mountain, but although he was curious, he didn¡¯t get to the bottom of it. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Relying on the powerful invisibility effect of the invisibility jade talisman, Lin Wudao and the other two quietly entered the Leishan tribe. Then, under Lin Wudao¡¯s guidance, they arrived outside Yuan Daosheng and Chen Zongtian¡¯s room. At this moment, the two were in the room, planning how to act. ¡°Sir, shall we make our move tonight?¡± ¡°Sure. During the day, I¡¯ve already investigated the surroundings of the Leishan tribe and the Thunder Nether Mountain¡¯s temple. There aren¡¯t too many problems and we can make our moves at any time. However, we can¡¯t act so brazenly. It¡¯s best to keep a low profile. After all, there is a God on Thunder Nether Mountain. If we wake Him up, we will be in trouble. At that time, I¡¯m afraid that it will be difficult for us to escape,¡± Yuan Daosheng said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Chen Zongtian nodded solemnly. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful. This time, we are only going to the tomb to save people. We won¡¯t cause any trouble. As long as we get the people, we will leave immediately. I do not wish to stay in this damned place for even a moment longer,¡± Chen Zongtian sighed. After saying that, he immediately took out a black cloak and handed it to Yuan Daosheng. Then, he stood in the middle of the room. ¡°In my name, Mountain Opening!¡± Buzz! As Chen Zongtian used the secret technique of Mountain Opening, a crack suddenly appeared on the floor of the room under a mysterious force. Then, the gap grew bigger and bigger. Not long after, a passage was forcefully opened. ¡°The Chen family¡¯s secret technique of Mountain Opening can indeed be said to be miraculous. It¡¯s simply a supreme weapon for digging graves.¡± ¡°Sir, you flatter us. This is just a dharma technique passed down by the Chen family¡¯s ancestors to maintain our livelihood. Compared to you, it¡¯s nothing at all,¡± Chen Zongtian said humbly. Regarding this, Yuan Daosheng didn¡¯t say much. He just stared at the tunnel in front of him, deep in thought. ¡°This passage leads straight to the tomb on Thunder Nether Mountain?¡± ¡°Yes. I used the secret bloodline technique to first locate Chen Changqing and the others. Then, with the help of the secret technique of Mountain Opening, I created a passage all the way there. In this way, we can reach the tomb without anyone noticing.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good!¡± Yuan Daosheng praised. Soon after, under Chen Zongtian¡¯s lead, the two of them entered the passage and headed straight for the tomb of Thunder Nether Mountain. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist wanted to follow them but was stopped by Lin Wudao. ¡°Brother Ren, aren¡¯t we going with them?¡± ¡°No. Chen Zongtian is like a rat, digging a hole underground. It¡¯s too slow and time-consuming. Let¡¯s go to the temple of Thunder Nether Mountain and enter the tomb straight from there. This way, we can make some arrangements in the tomb before they arrive and wait for them to come and die,¡± Lin Wudao said sinisterly. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°But Thunder Nether Mountain has the Qingshan Demonic God. If we attract His attention, then¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways.¡± Boom! As he spoke, Lin Wudao waved his sleeve and used the divine power of the Qingshan Demonic God to sweep up the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, disappearing from the spot. After an instant, when they reappeared, they were already behind the temple. Ha! The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu took in a sharp intake of air in unison when they arrived at the temple. At this moment, they could feel a majestic and vast divine might, causing their souls to involuntarily tremble. ¡°As expected of a temple God that is even more terrifying than the True Gods of the human world. This divine might is too terrifying.¡± The Mad Daoist was shocked. Just the divine might alone was already so terrifying. How terrifying would it be if he were to face the Qingshan Demonic God in person? He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine that. Buzz! Just as he was shocked by the divine might of the Qingshan Demonic God, Lin Wudao gently waved his sleeve. In an instant, a strange black hole appeared on the ground. ¡°This¡­ Brother Ren, have you already prepared for this?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already been to the tomb below the temple once and snatched all the valuable things from Chen Changqing and the others. Now, they are trapped in the tomb, waiting for Chen Zongtian to save them. Previously, I promised them that as long as they attracted the members of the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family over, I would let them go. Therefore, it will be impossible for me to make a move against them later,¡± Lin Wudao said meaningfully. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu immediately understood what he meant. ¡°Brother Ren, don¡¯t worry. Although you promised not to kill Chen Changqing and the others, we didn¡¯t. If they accidentally die in our hands, it has nothing to do with you. Hehe¡­ Let¡¯s go. My Undead Altar can¡¯t wait,¡± Qin Daofu urged. The three of them did not dawdle. Under Lin Wudao¡¯s lead, they immediately entered Wu Qiong¡¯s tomb. Before entering the tomb, Lin Wudao reminded Tushan Cangyue through his divine sense. In the temple, while Tushan Cangyue was studying the divine techniques, a majestic voice suddenly sounded in her soul. ¡°Cangyue, the two grave robbers in the tribe have already started to take action. They are now digging a hole underground. They will arrive at the temple in at most half an hour. Let them enter the tomb first, then wait for an opportunity to make a move.¡± Oh? They had arrived? Hearing the message from the Qingshan Great God, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes immediately released killing intent. Then, she summoned Tushan Mang over with a divine technique. ¡°High Priest, what are your orders?¡± ¡°The two grave robbers in the tribe have already begun to take action. Later on, act according to my orders. We must kill them here.¡± ¡°Yes! n Hearing that Chen Zongtian and Yuansheng had started their movements, Tushan Mang was invigorated. He immediately clenched the Great Sun Sword in his hand tightly, and his eyes revealed a fierce light. He was ready to fight at any time. On the other side, Lin Wudao and the other two also entered the tomb. ¡°This tomb has a total of three levels. I¡¯ll go to the third level to see Chen Changqing and the others first.¡± ¡°Alright, Brother Ren. Go ahead. Qin Daofu and I will find a good place to set up a trap and wait for Chen Zongtian and the others to come and die.¡± With that, the three of them split up. Whoosh! In the third level of the tomb which was cold and dark, Chen Changqing, Chen Jiuheng, and the others sat cross-legged on the ground, immersed in their cultivation. They could only use this method to kill time. ¡°Looks like you guys are living quite well.¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded out of nowhere. Hmm? Ren Woxing? Upon hearing this, Chen Changqing and the others who were cultivating were instantly jolted awake and were hostile as if they were facing a great enemy. ¡°What are you doing here? We don¡¯t have any more treasures on us.¡± Chen Changqing¡¯s face was guarded, and his eyes were filled with resentment. In response, Lin Wudao smiled coldly. ¡°I came here to tell you a piece of good news. The Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family has already sent people to save you. Chen Zongtian and the others will arrive at this tomb in at most another hour.¡± What? His 13th Uncle was here? Upon hearing Chen Zongtian¡¯s name, Chen Changqing was pleasantly surprised at first, but then he revealed a look of panic and worry. It was naturally a good thing that Chen Zongtian had come to save them, but he was worried that the other party would be schemed against by Lin Wudao. At that time, Chen Zongtian¡¯s outcome would be miserable. Thinking of this, Chen Changqing was flustered. ¡°You¡­ Can you not hurt my 13th Uncle¡¯s life? ¡®ll He looked straight at Lin Wudao with a negotiating gaze. ¡°Heh, let him go? It¡¯s not impossible, but it depends on whether he cooperates¡­¡± Lin Wudao smiled sinisterly. After saying that, he sat down and waited patiently. Chen Changqing¡¯s heart sank when he heard Lin Wudao¡¯s answer. A bad feeling rushed to his head. ¡°I hope that the heavens can protect my 13th Uncle and that nothing will happen to him¡­¡± Chen Changqing prayed silently in his heart. Unfortunately, whatever he was afraid of was destined to happen. Thump! About an hour later, accompanied by a series of light footsteps, Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng appeared in the tomb. At the same time, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu in the tomb, as well as Tushan Cangyue and the others outside the tomb, were all prepared.. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Were Not After Your Lives, We Only Want Money! Chapter 310: We¡¯re Not After Your Lives, We Only Want Money! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°13th Uncle!¡± Chen Changqing and the others in the distance were extremely excited when they saw Chen Zongtian arrive at the tomb. At the same time, Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng followed the voice and saw Chen Changqing. ¡°Changqing, are you all right?¡± ¡°13th Uncle, we¡¯re fine. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the wait was painful. If you had come a little later, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have been able to see them.¡± Suddenly, a cold voice interrupted Chen Changqing. Hmm? Chen Zongtian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the voice. His sharp eyes immediately fell on Chen Changqing¡¯s side. At some point, a strange figure appeared. He could not see any useful information about the other party. Furthermore, at this moment, this person was holding a cold long knife against Chen Changqing¡¯s neck. His goal was self-evident. ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do by holding my nephew hostage?¡± Chen Zongtian questioned sternly. His eyes were filled with fierce and murderous intent. However, Lin Wudao remained unmoved. Rather, the corners of his mouth even curled up into a cold sneer. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. Chen Changqing and the rest are in my hands now. As long as 1 exert some force, they will die. Therefore, you should know what 1 want, right? Two words, seeking wealth! 1 heard that the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family has a long history and a strong foundation. Moreover, you have been digging graves everywhere these years, so you must have obtained a lot of good things. As long as you provide a few treasures that satisfy me, I will let Chen Changqing go. Otherwise, you can only wait to collect his corpse.¡± Lin Wudao said with a faint smile. ¡°Heh! He wanted to threaten me?¡± Chen Zongtian thought. Hearing this, Chen Zongtian sneered. ¡°13th Uncle, don¡¯t believe his nonsense! This person is called Ren Woxing. Previously, he was the one who trapped us here to deliberately lure you here and blackmail you. He swore to the Heavenly Dao that he wouldn¡¯t kill us, so he wouldn¡¯t dare! 13th Uncle, don¡¯t be deceived by him!¡± At this moment, Chen Changqing, who was being held hostage, seemed to have found his confidence. He ignored Lin Wudao¡¯s threat and roared crazily. Boom. Hearing this, how could Chen Zongtian tolerate the situation? An extremely powerful aura erupted from his body and he was about to attack Lin Wudao. ¡°All!¡± However, just as he was about to attack, a shrill scream suddenly sounded from the tomb. Taking a closer look, one of the men in the back had been pierced through the chest by a golden battle spear and nailed to the ground. His life force was extinguished. At the same time, a mighty giant man like a wild tyrannosaurus quietly appeared in the tomb, his face cold and ferocious. It was Qin Daofu. ¡°Ren Woxing, you swore to the Heavenly Dao that you would never harm our lives! How dare you go against your oath? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished and judged by the Heavenly Dao?¡± Chen Changqing roared with fear and hatred when he saw that one of his men had died. His face was distorted. In response, Lin Wudao curled his lips. ¡°I did swear to the Heavenly Dao that 1 would never harm your lives, but that was only for me. If others want to kill you, 1 can¡¯t do anything about it either. Even the Heavenly Dao cannot judge me because of this,¡± he spread his hands and said. ¡°Ren Woxing, you mad bastard! I curse you to die a horrible death!¡± Seeing Lin Wudao shirk all responsibility, Chen Changqing was furious. If looks could kill, Lin Wudao would have been cut into a thousand pieces or even turned into ashes. ¡°Alright, Brother Ren, why are you talking so much nonsense with them? Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Chen Zongtian, do you want these people to live or die? If you want them to live, take out treasures to redeem them. If you want them to die, then I¡¯ll send them to the netherworld right now and let them reincarnate as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry, we only want treasures. As long as you give us the treasures, we will keep our promise and not harm their lives.¡± Qin Daofu held the golden battle spear in his hand and said expressionlessly. Hearing this, Chen Zongtian was so angry that he almost crushed his bones. He turned to look at Yuan Daosheng, who was beside him. After he saw the latter nod in acknowledgment, he snorted coldly. ¡°How do I know if you will keep your promise?¡± ¡°We will, of course. After all, we have professional ethics. We only take what we should and not what we shouldn¡¯t. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can swear to the heavens.¡± To gain Chen Zongtian¡¯s trust, Qin Daofu immediately solemnly swore to the heavens that as long as he obtained the treasures, he would not harm Chen Changqing and the others. Seeing this, Chen Zongtian stared at Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu with cold eyes for a long time before he finally nodded unwillingly. ¡°I hope you can keep your promise. Otherwise, the Chen family will never let you off!¡± Chen Zongtian¡¯s expression was fierce. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, he flipped his hand and took out three jade boxes, throwing them at Lin Wudao. ¡°Brother Ren, take a look inside.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wudao grabbed the three jade boxes and began to open them. Whoosh! While Lin Wudao was looking at the treasures in the jade boxes, Yuan Daosheng, who was behind Chen Zongtian, raised his hand. ¡°Secret technique, Circle Prison! Secret technique, Skyfall! Secret technique, Earth Sinking!¡± Yuan Daosheng¡¯s hands formed continuous hand seals, and his target was Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. Buzz! As he moved, a mysterious power instantly enveloped Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. However, what shocked Yuan Daosheng was that when his secret techniques enveloped the two, the scene he had expected did not happen. No matter if it was Circle Prison, Skyfall, or Earth Sinking, none of them had any effect. It was as if his secret techniques were ineffective against Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. ¡°This¡­ How could that be?¡± Looking at the two who were unharmed, Yuan Daosheng¡¯s heart trembled, and his eyes instantly narrowed. Hehe! Just as he was secretly shocked, Lin Wudao let out a strange laugh. ¡°Yuan Daosheng, don¡¯t waste your energy. The secret techniques and secret skills of your Heavenly Master House have extraordinary magical power, but they¡¯re useless to me. Therefore, 1 advise you not to cause trouble behind my back. If 1 am displeased, I cannot guarantee that you will be able to leave this place alive.¡± His cold voice slowly sounded. He was a temple God, after all, and this was his divine region. If he could not even eliminate this little bit of mortal power, wouldn¡¯t he be disgracing the name of a God? Just now, Lin Wudao had used the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine might to silently obliterate the power of Yuan Daosheng¡¯s secret techniques, making it impossible for them to display the desired effect. Seeing this, Yuan Daosheng was extremely fearful. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. At the same time, after witnessing Lin Wudao¡¯s unfathomable methods and strength, Chen Zongtian¡¯s heart was filled with monstrous waves. At this moment, he was truly afraid. Thank God he didn¡¯t tamper with the treasures just now and the three jade boxes he gave Lin Wudao were all filled with real treasures. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve probably already suffered a ruthless blow from the latter. Thinking of this, Chen Zongtian could not help but feel a lingering fear. Naturally, Lin Wudao could see their fear. ¡°Alright, these three treasures are not bad. I like them very much. Since we said that we won¡¯t make things difficult for you, we will keep our promise. After all, we are only after treasures.¡± Lin Wudao called out to Qin Daofu, and the two of them concealed themselves before silently leaving the third level of the tomb. Whoosh! Both Chen Changqing and Chen Zongtian were greatly relieved when they saw the two villains finally leave. ¡°Sir, where did those two come from? Why didn¡¯t your secret techniques work?¡± Chen Zongtian took a deep breath and asked. Hearing this, Yuan Daosheng frowned and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t see through their background either. Those two people are very strange. Their bodies are covered with a strong aura of death. They are either not from the human world or they often deal with the dead. In short, they¡¯re not to be trifled with. Fortunately, they only seek wealth and do not have any other intentions. Otherwise, it would really be difficult to deal with them.¡± Yuan Daosheng looked solemn. He felt that it was extremely troublesome to face Lin Wudao. It felt as if he had great strength but had nowhere to unleash it, which made him extremely aggrieved. ¡°Sigh, I hope we don¡¯t meet them again in the future,¡± Chen Zongtian sighed. After saying that, his gaze swept across Chen Changqing and the others. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long. We have to leave quickly.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone bowed in response. Immediately after, they followed Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng carefully. However, they did not know that the Mad Daoist had long been waiting outside the tomb.. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Mad Daoist: I Want Lives, Not Treasures! Chapter 311: Mad Daoist: I Want Lives, Not Treasures! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hehe, they¡¯re finally out! Brother Ren and Qin Daofu have taken away all the treasures, so I can only take your lives. After all, taking lives is my favorite.¡± At the entrance of the tomb, seeing Chen Zongtian, Yuan Daosheng, and the others carefully walk out of the tomb¡¯s third level, the Mad Daoist hiding in the darkness revealed an evil smile. He had long been waiting. ¡°Void Tomb!¡± Buzz! The moment Chen Zongtian and the others stepped out of the tomb, the Mad Daoist immediately formed a mysterious seal. In an instant, the surrounding void rippled, and unbeknownst to Chen Zongtian and the others, a mysterious tomb that enveloped them was formed. Void Tomb was a mystical tomb recorded in the Book of Burial. It was based on the void. It could cover an area of void and turn it into a tomb. Burying a corpse inside could make it eternal. Lin Wudao had experienced the magical and heaven-defying power of the Book of Burial back in the Dragon Burial Secret Realm. It was a power that surpassed the human world and even God¡¯s Spiritual Eye couldn¡¯t see through it. As for Chen Zongtian and the others, who were unaware of all this, they did not notice anything at all when faced with the invisible Void Tomb. At this moment, they were still walking carefully under Yuan Daosheng¡¯s lead. It was only after a long time did Yuan Daosheng realize that something was wrong. His cold eyes scrutinized the surroundings, and his expression became solemn. Similarly, Chen Zongtian sensed something strange. According to their speed, it shouldn¡¯t take them much time to leave the tomb. Furthermore, they clearly remembered that their journey into the tomb had been fine. Yet now, after walking for so long, they were still in the tomb and the surroundings hadn¡¯t changed at all. This caused Chen Zongtian¡¯s heart to involuntarily sink. ¡°Sir, why do I feel like this tomb seems endless? It wasn¡¯t like this when we came.¡± He said seriously, his eyes revealing a touch of inexplicable worry. ¡°We should have fallen into a trap. When we entered the tomb, 1 paid special attention. From the first level to the third level, we only took fifteen minutes. But now, an hour has already passed, and we still haven¡¯t walked out of this tomb. Is this possible? Clearly, we have fallen into a trap set by someone else.¡± Yuan Daosheng¡¯s expression was gloomy. What? Was this a trap? Chen Zongtian¡¯s expression changed as he heard Yuan Daosheng¡¯s words. Although he had long suspected it, when Yuan Daosheng confirmed it, he could not help but feel an inexplicable fear. ¡°13th Uncle, it must be those two damn bastards, Ren Woxing and Qin Daofu. They¡¯ve deliberately set up a trap to harm us!¡± Chen Changqing roared fiercely. His cold face was filled with malevolence. Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng nodded in response to his suspicion. To be honest, they had the same thoughts. After all, there was no one else in this place other than Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. If they weren¡¯t wrong, it was definitely those two. ¡°Damn it! What are these bastards trying to do? We¡¯ve already given them the treasures, so why are they still trying to harm us? Could it be that their oaths to the heavens are all bullsh*t? Aren¡¯t they afraid of being judged and punished by the Heavenly Dao?¡± The more Chen Zongtian thought about it, the angrier he became. He was truly on the verge of losing his rationality due to Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. But in reality, all of this had nothing to do with the two. The one who had a move was the Mad Daoist. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family would have such a day. Today, since you¡¯ve fallen into my hands, 1 will take my revenge on you. Ren Woxing and Qin Daofu only want treasures, not lives. As for me, I don¡¯t want your treasures. 1 only want your lives. So, enjoy the death package that I¡¯ve made for you, hehe¡­¡± Suddenly, strange and evil laughter came from the surrounding void. It contained monstrous killing intent. What? There was someone else? Hearing this sudden sneer, everyone was shocked. They had originally thought that other than them, only Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu were in this tomb. Who knew that they had other accomplices and that they would take turns? Were those people taking them as fat sheep and were going to kill them now? Thinking of this, Chen Zongtian was filled with indignation, and his heart was filled with hatred. ¡°You bastards!¡± Whoosh! Just as he was about to curse, a veil of white fog suddenly appeared in the surrounding void. The speed at which the fog surged was extremely fast. In just an instant, it shrouded the entire tomb. In the fog, both Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng could sense that their vision and consciousness were starting to blur. They couldn¡¯t even see the people around them clearly. ¡°Everyone, be careful! This fog is strange!¡± Chen Zongtian, who realized that something was wrong, immediately shouted. As a descendant of the Heavenly Master House, Yuan Daosheng had the Heaven¡¯s Eye, which could dispel confusion. Therefore, he was less affected. Still, he could only see within a five-foot radius. ¡°Everyone, quickly gather. Don¡¯t split up. Pay attention to the danger in the fog!¡± Chen Zongtian reminded. His mind was tense to the extreme, and he maintained an unprecedented level of vigilance. However, just as the many members of the Chen family were about to gather, the Mad Daoist¡¯s cold and evil laughter rang out from the void again. ¡°In my territory, it is not up to you¡­¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, a few eerie black lights streaked across the void. Immediately after, everyone was shocked to discover that they had been divided. Chen Changqing and the other clansmen were teleported to another place while Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng were in separate areas. It was as if the space had been cut apart. ¡°Ha! What kind of supernatural method is this?¡± Everyone was shocked. At this moment, everything that happened before their eyes had overturned their understanding and imagination. Even though they came from the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family and were all knowledgeable, they had never encountered such a strange scene. For a moment, everyone was quite flustered and at a loss. It wasn¡¯t just them. Even Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng¡¯s expressions changed drastically as their minds tensed up. Looking at their appearance, the Mad Daoist who was outside the fog could not help but smile proudly, and his eyes revealed a fierce light. ¡°Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu and I have sworn to the heavens that we will not harm them. Therefore, you¡¯re alone this time,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. In response, the Mad Daoist nodded. ¡°Relax. 1 will deal with them this time around.¡± After saying that, his body trembled slightly. Immediately after, under the astonished gazes of Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu, a dark and mighty mysterious shadow suddenly appeared behind the Mad Daoist. For a moment, the latter¡¯s aura underwent an unprecedented change. Before this, he was a lunatic. But when the dark shadow behind him appeared, his previous temperament and appearance changed to become ancient and mysterious. Lin Wudao could even feel an ancient and boundless aura, as well as a magnificent aura that surpassed the human world. That was not something that the Mad Daoist from before could have.. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Heaven Buriers Incarnation, Great Burial Technique! Chapter 312: Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation, Great Burial Technique! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation?¡± Looking at the dark and vast shadow behind the Mad Daoist, Lin Wudao scanned it with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye and immediately learned its details. [Name: Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation] [Description: 1. An incarnation condensed by an ancient and great existence. It can erupt with terrifying power by sacrificing the user¡¯s lifespan.] [2. The longer the lifespan sacrificed, the stronger the power obtained.] [3. Mastering the Great Burial Technique will allow one to bury all living beings in the world.] [4. The supreme incarnation of the Book of Burial.] A lot of information was presented. After reading it, Lin Wudao was shocked. ¡°So this Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation evolved from the power of the Book of Burial. No wonder it has such heaven-defying power. Looks like the Mad Daoist¡¯s control and understanding of the Book of Burial has advanced another step.¡± He narrowed his eyes and sighed inwardly. The Book of Burial was one of the nine Heavens¡¯ Books in the world. So far, two Heavens¡¯ Books had appeared around Lin Wudao. They were the Book of Burial in the hands of the Mad Daoist and the Book of Fate in the hands of Yin Siming. Those who could obtain the recognition of one of the Heavens¡¯ Books were all extraordinary people. ¡°I wonder what the other Heavens¡¯ Books are¡­ If there¡¯s a chance, I must see them for myself,¡± Lin Wudao muttered to himself. Boom! Just as he was feeling bewildered, the battle between the Mad Daoist and Yuan Daosheng had already erupted. ¡°Be careful! 1 sense a great terror coming,¡± Yuan Daosheng¡¯s sharp voice sounded. Hearing this, Chen Zongtian immediately took out an ancient green bell and put it above his head. It was an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon that possessed extremely powerful defense. Other than that, to defend against the incoming great terror, the worried Chen Zongtian flipped his hand and took out an ancient scarlet battle spear as well. It was also an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon that was augmented with the divine might of a True God. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes burned with envy. ¡°As expected of a grave robber aristocratic family, its foundation is rich. A treasure like the Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon is very rare, but Chen Zongtian has two of them. He¡¯s really rich! I wonder if he can withstand the Mad Daoist¡¯s attack?¡± Lin Wudao began to pay attention with anticipation. ¡°Hmph, you dare to show off your meager skills? Watch my Great Burial Technique!¡± Boom! As the Mad Daoist roared, the Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation behind him suddenly released wisps of black divine light. Immediately after, waves of extremely powerful energy engulfed the Mad Daoist, raising his cultivation from the early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm to the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. At the same time, through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao could see that the Mad Daoist¡¯s lifespan had been reduced by 8,000 years. ¡°This speed of sacrificing lifespan is a little ruthless¡­¡± Lin Wudao was secretly shocked. He had underestimated the terror of Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation! With this rate of consumption, the Mad Daoist¡¯s 18,000 years of lifespan probably wouldn¡¯t last long. It was apparent that the Mad Daoist himself knew this as well. Rumble! As he pressed his hand in the air, countless strange black divine lights bloomed in an instant, like a small black sun rising slowly. Finally, under the astonished gazes of Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu, the black divine light transformed into two terrifying tombs that buried Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng. ¡°Roar! What the hell is this?¡± Chen Zongtian¡¯s panicked and terrified roar came from the tomb formed by the black divine light. After being buried in the strange tomb, his life force was extracted at a crazy speed. In just a few short breaths, he had lost at least a thousand years of his lifespan. Other than that, the tomb formed by the black divine light also pulled out an even more terrifying destructive aura from the deepest part of the endless void. It was obliterating everything on Chen Zongtian¡¯s body, including his aptitude, aptitude bone, bloodline, and even his soul. Even though Chen Zongtian had the green bell which was an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon above his head, as well as a crimson spear augmented with divine might in his hand, he could not resist the corrosion of the Great Burial Technique. In the blink of an eye, the green bell above his head dimmed under the erosion of the destruction aura and lost its previous charm. There were even visible cracks on the surface. If this continued, it would not be long before the bell would be obliterated by the mighty power of the Great Burial Technique. ¡°Ha! The Great Burial Technique is indeed terrifying!¡± Qin Daofu was shocked. In fact, after interacting with the Mad Daoist for so long, this was the first time he had seen the other party in such an eerie and powerful manner. Even he felt a sense of dread from the bottom of his heart when he saw the powerful strength displayed by the Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation behind the Mad Daoist. If he were in Chen Zongtian¡¯s position, he would surely not be able to block the terrifying Great Burial Technique from the Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation easily. ¡°As expected, no one who can join the Terminator organization is simple,¡± Qin Daofu muttered to himself. Then, he turned his gaze to Yuan Daosheng. Compared to Chen Zongtian, Yuan Daosheng, who was from the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s Heavenly Master House, was naturally much stronger in terms of strength and methods. Although his expression changed drastically when faced with the Mad Daoist¡¯s Great Burial Technique, he was prepared to resist. ¡°Phenomenon: Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Following his roar, a blurry light suddenly bloomed behind Yuan Daosheng. Immediately after, a magnificent scene of mountains and rivers appeared from the light, stretching for thousands of miles. At the same time, following the activation of the phenomenon, waves of the majestic power of mountains and rivers gathered like tides and augmented Yuan Daosheng¡¯s body. For a moment, the aura around him surged at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, the Mad Daoist¡¯s Great Burial Technique also landed. ¡°Heaven-shaking Stance One!¡± A punch was thrown out, and a terrifying golden hand soared into the sky, colliding fiercely with the tomb formed by the Great Burial Technique. The power that each move displayed wanted to obliterate the other. The Mad Daoist¡¯s Great Burial Technique was ultimately still better. Yuan Daosheng¡¯s powerful attack was first suppressed and then mercilessly obliterated. Seeing this, Yuan Daosheng did not panic. ¡°Heaven-shaking Stance Two! Heaven-shaking Stance Three!¡± Boom! Boom! He abruptly took two steps forward and threw two consecutive punches. The power he released was enough to kill a living being at the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. However, it was still inferior to the Mad Daoist¡¯s Great Burial Technique. Bang! With a loud boom, the Mad Daoist¡¯s Great Burial Technique landed on Yuan Daosheng. The powerful force blew up the abnormal phenomenon behind the latter. ¡°All!¡± Yuan Daosheng spat out a mouthful of blood as his body trembled violently. Soon after, he was enveloped in the Great Burial Technique¡¯s tomb, and his life essence was crazily absorbed. At the same time, he had to endure the erosion and obliteration of the terrifying destructive aura. ¡°Damn it! What secret technique is this?¡± Yuan Daosheng was furious and an inexplicable panic arose in his heart. ¡°Forbidden technique, Mountains and Rivers Qi Transformation! At this time and place, 1 am the mountains and rivers, and the mountains and rivers are me!¡± Suddenly, Yuan Daosheng muttered something and a strong madness floated in his eyes. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared into thin air. Even the Mad Daoist did not see clearly how he left. ¡°Damn it, you escaped!¡± Inside the tomb, the Mad Daoist¡¯s indignant roar rang out. Then, he vented all his anger on Chen Zongtian. Rumble! The huge hand pressed down. The green bell above Chen Zongtian¡¯s head and the red spear in his hand were all destroyed. ¡°Mad Daoist, don¡¯t kill him! Chen Zongtian is still useful!¡± At this critical moment, Lin Wudao spoke up. Looking at the two destroyed Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapons, his heart ached. Whoosh! Upon hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s words, the Mad Daoist immediately turned his head and looked over. In an instant, a pair of eyes that were above all living beings entered the former¡¯s sight. In those eyes were boundless killing intent and the desire to destroy.. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Hundred Lives Slave Seal, Benefitting off the Chen Familyly! Chapter 313: Hundred Lives Slave Seal, Benefitting off the Chen Familyly! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Huh¡­ Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu¡¯s hearts sank when they saw the Mad Daoist¡¯s indifferent gaze that seemed to see everything in the world as nothing. At this moment, they could both tell that the Mad Daoist had been affected by the Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation. His aura had changed drastically, and he was no longer the person they knew before. ¡°Umm¡­ Mad Daoist, are you alright?¡± After a long silence, Qin Daofu finally mustered his courage and asked carefully. Even he was afraid of the Mad Daoist¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± As he spoke, under the nervous gazes of Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu, the Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation behind the Mad Daoist began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye. Whoosh! When the Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation dissipated, the Mad Daoist returned to his original mad state, but his face was a little pale, and there was still a trace of palpitation in his eyes. ¡°Mad Daoist, was that your incarnation?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s from the Book of Burial. Although this incarnation is extremely ferocious and powerful, it is quite life-consuming. 1 only activated it for a short time, but it has already consumed 13,000 years of my lifespan. I¡¯ve really suffered a huge loss this time. I must get back all my lost lifespan later.¡± At this point, the Mad Daoist raised his eyes and looked at Chen Changqing and the others not far away. His eyes were filled with viciousness. ¡°This incarnation of yours is indeed quite lifespan-consuming. Just now, you lost 13,000 years of your lifespan, but you relied on the Great Burial Technique to absorb almost 3,000 years of lifespan from Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng. In this way, you have only lost ten thousand years of lifespan. In the future, you should be able to make up for it by digging a few more large tombs.¡± Lin Wudao said with a smile. This time, the Mad Daoist had indeed suffered a great loss. However, there were still Chen Changqing and the others in the tomb. If he absorbed their lifespan, it should be enough to make up for it. Even without Lin Wudao¡¯s reminder, the Mad Daoist knew what to do. Whoosh! He immediately activated a secret technique to disperse the fog in the Void Tomb, revealing Chen Zongtian and the others who were severely injured. At this moment, they were all filled with unprecedented panic and fear. Chen Zhongtian was the same. ¡°Brother Ren, you said that there was still a use for keeping Chen Zongtian, right? Do you have a plan?¡± The Mad Daoist asked with interest. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Yes. Chen Zongtian is a direct descendant of the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family. He has some status in the Chen family. Moreover, his strength is not bad. If we keep him alive and make him our subordinate, when the time comes, won¡¯t we be able to know every move of the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family? If they go to rob a tomb, we can even sit back and reap the benefits.¡± Lin Wudao voiced out his plan. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist clapped his hands and praised. ¡°Wonderful! It¡¯s indeed wonderful! Brother Ren, your idea is really not bad. Not to mention other places, even in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, there are people from the Southern Region¡¯s aristocratic family. Right now, they are digging graves everywhere. If we can infiltrate Chen Zongtian into their ranks, we can obtain their information and make preparations in advance. In that case, it is equivalent to the entire Chen family being our tools. Hehe¡­¡± As if he had thought of a beautiful scene, an evil smile bloomed on the Mad Daoist¡¯s face. When Chen Zongtian heard about their plan, he was furious. ¡°Bah, don¡¯t even think about getting your way! I, Chen Zongtian, would rather die than submit!¡± He roared crazily. After saying that, he raised his hand without any hesitation and slapped his head. It was apparent that he wanted to end his life in advance. However, Lin Wudao was already prepared. Boom! Just as Chen Zongtian was about to commit suicide, he used the mighty power of the Qingshan Demonic God to freeze the other party¡¯s body. At the same time, the Mad Daoist also flashed and appeared in front of Chen Zongtian. With an evil smile on his face, he said, ¡°Hehe, do you think you can solve the problem just by dying? Aren¡¯t you underestimating my methods too much? It just so happens that when 1 was digging a grave in the Dual World Mountain, I obtained a magical talisman called the Hundred Lives Slave Seal. It¡¯s said that this thing can make a Demigod become the user¡¯s slave. Once one is marked by the Hundred Lives Slave Seal, one will never be able to get rid of it. Moreover, one will only obey the master¡¯s orders. I wonder if this Hundred Lives Slave Seal is as magical as the legends say¡­ Today, I¡¯ll use you to verify it.¡± As he spoke, the Mad Daoist ignored Chen Zongtian¡¯s frightened and hateful gaze and immediately stuck the Hundred Lives Slave Seal talisman on the latter¡¯s forehead. Then, he formed a seal with both hands and began to activate the power of the Hundred Lives Slave Seal to form a contract with Chen Zongtian. Whoosh! As the Mad Daoist cast the spell, the mysterious talisman immediately emitted a strange black light. A moment later, under Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu¡¯s gazes, the Hundred Lives Slave Seal turned into a mark that fused into Chen Zongtian¡¯s forehead. In the end, it was deeply imprinted on his soul. ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Zongtian immediately let out a miserable scream as the Hundred Lives Slave Seal was imprinted on him. It was obvious that he was resisting. In response, the Mad Daoist sneered. ¡°Chen Zongtian, 1 advise you not to resist. The power of the Hundred Lives Slave Seal is not something you can resist. The more you resist, the more painful it will be. Moreover, it will erode and change your will. You can remain resistful now, but the Hundred Lives Slave Seal will change you. It will even forcefully change your will, making it impossible for you to disobey my orders. You will soon be able to experience all of this. Hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist had an evil look on his face. Lin Wudao was surprised by his actions. He did not expect that the Mad Daoist would have such a magical item as the Hundred Lives Slave Seal. ¡°It seems like he has gained a lot from digging graves in the Dual World Mountain,¡± Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. Whoosh! Just as he was sighing, the Mad Daoist had already entered the Void Tomb and began to absorb the lifespan of Chen Changqing and the others crazily. ¡°All!¡± ¡°All!¡± ¡°All!¡± Under the watchful eyes of Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu, the Mad Daoist walked among the Chen family¡¯s people as shrill screams rang out. Soon after, he used the Great Tomb Supreme Technique to absorb the lifespan of those people. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao discovered that after absorbing the lifespan of Chen Changqing and the others, not only had the Mad Daoist¡¯s gain in lifespan made up for the previous losses but even increased by 10,000 years. Now, his lifespan was already close to 30,000 years. The Mad Daoist was naturally very satisfied with this harvest. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s our turn to work. Qin Daofu, go and expiate the sins of those people first. After that, leave the corpses for me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After saying that, Qin Daofu rubbed his hands and happily walked toward Chen Changqing and the others. Boom! He waved his hand and set up the Undead Altar. Then, he began to expiate the sins of the souls according to the established procedures. While he was doing so, Lin Wudao looked outside the tomb. At this moment, Yuan Daosheng, who had escaped from the tomb, was surrounded by Tushan Cangyue and the others who had long been waiting. It could be said that he had just left the wolf¡¯s den only to enter the tiger¡¯s den. ¡°Mad Daoist, let¡¯s go outside and watch the show. Yuan Daosheng is surrounded by the people of the Qingshan tribe. An intense battle is inevitable.¡± Lin Wudao smiled. What? A great battle between Yuan Daosheng and the Qingshan tribe? Hearing this, intense interest appeared in the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes. Soon after, he used the invisibility jade talisman and quickly left the tomb together with Lin Wudao.. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Yuan Daoshengs End! Chapter 314: Yuan Daosheng¡¯s End! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist walked out of the tomb, they saw Yuan Daosheng being attacked by the people of the Qingshan tribe. ¡°How dare you intrude on our temple! You deserve to be punished!¡± Boom! The moment Yuan Daosheng rushed out of the tomb, an extremely ferocious roar sounded. Following this, he saw a majestic tyrannosaurus-like figure holding an ancient sword and slashing at him. The other party only had the strength of the peak stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. Seeing this, Yuan Daosheng smiled coldly, not putting the other party in his eyes. ¡°Get lost!¡± At this moment, he only wanted to escape from this place of great danger as soon as possible. How could he care about anything else? Seeing Tushan Mang charging at him, Yuan Daosheng didn¡¯t show any mercy. He raised his hand and performed the Heaven-shaking Stance One, striking at Tushan Mang. He wanted to use this powerful fighting power to suppress the latter. However, Tushan Mang had long been waiting for Yuan Daosheng outside, so how could he not be prepared? Boom! The moment Yuan Daosheng attacked, Tushan Mang took out the undead knight that Lin Wudao had given him. Without saying a word, he urged the undead knight and it slashed fiercely with its sword. The terrifying power destroyed Yuan Daosheng¡¯s attack. ¡°Perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm?¡± Thump, thump, thump¡­ After retreating more than ten steps, Yuan Daosheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as his expression turned solemn. Previously, he had seen the undead knight before. According to his speculation, this puppet was at most at the peak of the Divine Illumination realm. Who knew that he still underestimated the other party? Even so, Yuan Daosheng didn¡¯t think much of it. Although he was in the Mountain Mausoleum Area and could not display his original cultivation strength since his combat power could only be maintained at the peak of the Divine Illumination realm, his methods were more than enough to suppress Tushan Mang. ¡°Heaven-shaking Stance Two! Heaven-shaking Stance Three!¡± Rumble! Taking two consecutive steps forward, Yuan Daosheng¡¯s power skyrocketed. His fierce fist energy tore through the air and reached Tushan Mang¡¯s face. However, it was destroyed by the undead knight¡¯s sword as well. ¡°Secret technique, Earth Sinking!¡± Seeing that the two dharma techniques of Heaven-shaking couldn¡¯t suppress Tushan Mang, Yuan Daosheng cast the secret techniques he had previously used to deal with Lin Wudao in the tomb. Boom! As a strange power descended, the ground under Tushan Mang¡¯s feet cracked, turning into a giant black hole. ¡°Shit!¡± Tushan Mang was caught off guard. His expression changed drastically as he fell together with the undead knight into the black hole. Even so, Yuan Daosheng did not let him off. ¡°Secret technique, Skyfall!¡± Thump! As Yuan Daosheng raised his hand and pointed at the sky, a mysterious force suddenly descended and transformed into the phantom of a mountain that fell heavily towards the black hole. Clearly, he wanted to destroy Tushan Mang. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist, who was watching everything in the dark, could not help but smile gloatingly. ¡°Yuan Daosheng¡¯s methods are indeed extraordinary. I¡¯m afraid that the brave warrior of the Qingshan tribe is doomed.¡± He shook his head. Yuan Daosheng¡¯s series of attacks and methods seemed to be butter-smooth. It was obvious that he had long thought of how to deal with Tushan Mang. Everything was in his plan. Tushan Mang probably couldn¡¯t resist the powerful secret techniques like Earth Sinking and Skyfall. However, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t think so. After all, he, the Qingshan Demonic God, was still here. ¡°That man is the Commander of the Qingshan Divine Guards, Tushan Mang. In the Qingshan tribe, he isn¡¯t the strongest. Other than him, the tribe also has a High Priest, Tushan Cangyue. Even Yuan Daosheng might not be able to gain an advantage against her.¡± Lin Wudao smiled faintly. High Priest? Tushan Cangyue? Hearing this name, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes revealed a touch of curiosity. He would like to see the abilities of the Great Green Mountain¡¯s High Priest. Whoosh! Just as the Mad Daoist was bewildered, a green light suddenly fell from the sky, destroying the mountain phantom that Yuan Daosheng had created. Immediately after, a large, jade-white hand reached into the black hole and pulled Tushan Mang out. All of this happened in an instant. When the Mad Daoist returned to his senses, he saw a beautiful woman in sacrificial attire standing opposite Yuan Daosheng. Her temperament was as cold as the Moon God, her eyes indifferent to all living things, and her entire body exuded a dense divine aura. At a glance, she looked like a God who had descended to the mortal world. ¡°High Priest!¡± The moment she appeared, Tushan Mang immediately bowed. She was the High Priest of Great Green Mountain? The Mad Daoist looked at Tushan Cangyue curiously. In response, the latter¡¯s cold eyes instantly swept over as if she sensed his gaze. The Mad Daoist was so frightened that his neck shrank back. ¡°Ha! She seems to¡­ be able to see me?¡± The Mad Daoist was in disbelief. After all, his invisibility spell was something that even Demigods couldn¡¯t detect. ¡°The Qingshan tribe has a temple God. As the High Priest of the temple, she follows the will and authority of God and has divine power. Is it strange that she can see you? This is the divine region, the territory of the Qingshan Demonic God. As long as you are in the divine region, even evil spirits or ghosts will have nowhere to hide,¡± Lin Wudao explained. As the High Priest of the temple, Tushan Cangyue naturally had some divine might and divine power, all bestowed by him. It was to make it easier for her to manage the human world. ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean the High Priest has discovered our traces. If she attacks us, then¡­¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He did not want to provoke a living God. Seeing his reaction, Lin Wudao could not help but smile. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first. Right now, Tushan Cangyue only cares about Yuan Daosheng. If she really wants to attack us later, 1 have a way to leave safely. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s words, the Mad Daoist was relieved. Then, he continued to look in Yuan Daosheng¡¯s direction. Seeing Tushan Cangyue, Yuan Daosheng couldn¡¯t help but frown. He sensed a strong sense of danger from her. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Yuan Daosheng, this is the territory of the Qingshan Great God, and the people living here are also the people of the Qingshan Great God. It¡¯s not a place for you to act so haughtily. Those who blaspheme the Great God will be punished.¡± Her cold and calm voice slowly sounded without any emotions. Under Yuan Daosheng¡¯s surprised gaze, Tushan Cangyue slightly waved her sleeve, and the black hole on the ground instantly recovered, leaving no trace. ¡°The power of mountains and rivers?¡± A hint of surprise appeared in Yuan Daosheng¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect to meet a cultivator who also grasped the power of mountains and rivers in the Thunder Swamp¡¯s Qingshan tribe. Furthermore, the other party¡¯s attainments, as well as the use and control of the power of mountains and rivers, seemed to be above his. Thinking of this, the fear in Yuan Daosheng¡¯s heart grew stronger. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see someone on the same path in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. If we had met before this, I would have liked to experience the High Priest¡¯s methods. Unfortunately, today is not the right time. High Priest, if we are fated to meet again in the future, let¡¯s meet then¡­¡± As he spoke, Yuan Daosheng prepared to use a forbidden technique to leave. However, how could Tushan Cangyue let him do as he wished? ¡°Why wait for another day? Today is good.¡± Buzz! As soon as she said that, she put her hands together. A mysterious power swept out and turned into an invisible cage. At the same time, Yuan Daosheng, who was in a hurry to leave, was caught off guard and crashed into it.. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Cage of Heaven and Earth, Lock of Heaven and Earth! Chapter 315: Cage of Heaven and Earth, Lock of Heaven and Earth! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Shit!¡± When he entered the cage created by Tushan Cangyue, Yuan Daosheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. Panic burst out from his eyes. This was because, at this moment, he could feel the power of mountains and rivers around him flowing away crazily. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace as if someone had forcefully extracted it. Seeing this, Yuan Daosheng immediately cast his cold eyes on Tushan Cangyue, who was not far away. He knew that this was the other party¡¯s doing. ¡°Ha! I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a shocking being in this desolate Thunder Swamp. This person¡¯s control over the power of mountains and rivers is beyond my imagination. 1 have to think of a way to leave!¡± Yuan Daosheng felt an inexplicable fear in his heart. Facing Tushan Cangyue, he felt powerless. This was the first time he had encountered such a troublesome situation since he started his cultivation. ¡°Forbidden technique, Mountains and Rivers Qi Transformation!¡± Yuan Daosheng once again formed a seal, planning to use a forbidden technique to borrow the power of the mountains and rivers in this area to forcefully break through the shackles and escape. However, he had underestimated Tushan Cangyue. When Yuan Daosheng performed the forbidden technique, Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t do anything. She simply watched him coldly and the corners of her mouth curled into a teasing smile. This was because she had already used the great power of the Great World Seal to forcefully seal the power of heaven and earth around Thunder Nether Mountain. With this, Yuan Daosheng would be unable to leave no matter how hard he tried. This place had been set up as a cage by her, and Yuan Daosheng was the prisoner in the cage. In fact, Yuan Daosheng was not the only one. As Tushan Cangyue sealed this area with the Great World Seal and cut off all powers of heaven and earth, the Mad Daoist¡¯s expression changed drastically as well as he was also trapped in the Cage of Heaven and Earth. ¡°Oh no! Brother Ren, why do I feel like I¡¯ve fallen into a cage? Has that High Priest of Great Green Mountain made a move against us too?¡± Saying this, the Mad Daoist immediately prepared to use a secret technique to leave. However, what shocked him was that no matter how he used his secret technique or other kinds of methods, he could not escape. For a moment, his heart fell into a bottomless abyss. ¡°Dammit! Brother Ren, it seems like we can¡¯t escape. What should we do?¡± He looked at Lin Wudao with pleading eyes. In response, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Just watch the show. I have my ways to bring you away later. The current situation is that the Qingshan tribe¡¯s High Priest has sealed off this area by force. At the same time, she has also cut off the power of heaven and earth in this area, causing it to temporarily become a cage formed by the power of heaven and earth. Moreover, she has the divine might and will of the Qingshan Demonic God, so she is invincible in the divine region. Within the territory, you and Yuan Daosheng can¡¯t use your power at all, so it¡¯s normal for you to be trapped,¡± Lin Wudao explained. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s pupils constricted. He was obviously shocked. ¡°Oh my god, this woman is actually so terrifying? She can even forcefully cut off the power of heaven and earth? Such a method is simply heaven-defying! No wonder the descendant of the Heavenly Master House who is famous for secret techniques can¡¯t break out of the cage and escape. She¡¯s ridiculously strong.¡± The Mad Daoist took a deep breath. His words were filled with fear towards Tushan Cangyue. Sensing the Mad Daoist¡¯s shock and fear, Tushan Cangyue only glanced over but didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. Her attention was still focused on Yuan Daosheng. ¡°Sword of Mountains and Rivers!¡± At this moment, seeing that the surrounding void was sealed and he had nowhere to run, Yuan Daosheng was so terrified that he no longer hid his trump card. He stretched out his hand and took out an ancient sword that emitted a mysterious aura. Then, he used a secret technique and slashed forward. ¡°An Extreme Dao spiritual treasure?¡± Looking at the Sword of Mountains and Rivers that Yuan Daosheng took out, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed, and divine light flowed inside. This was because this ancient sword was an Extreme Dao spiritual treasure. A spiritual treasure was born from heaven and earth had powerful strength. The Sword of Mountains and Rivers in Yuan Daosheng¡¯s hand was an Extreme Dao spiritual treasure nurtured by heaven and earth. It could slash mountains and rivers. Its power was terrifying. Boom! As Yuan Daosheng¡¯s sword fell, the void in front of him suddenly rippled. Seeing this, both Lin Wudao and Tushan Cangyue were surprised. It was just some surprise though. ¡°The Sword of Mountains and Rivers is indeed extraordinary,¡± Lin Wudao praised. Seeing that Yuan Daosheng¡¯s Sword of Mountains and Rivers had such great power, Tushan Cangyue raised her eyebrows slightly. Buzz! She gently closed her hands again, and an even more mysterious power was extracted from the Great World Seal, covering all directions. Following this, Lin Wudao could see that the cage of heaven and earth in the area had become even stronger. Even Yuan Daosheng, who was holding the Sword of Mountains and Rivers, could not make it budge. Other than that, Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t seem to have any patience to continue playing with Yuan Daosheng either. Whoosh! She changed her hand seal and an invisible talisman passed through the cage of heaven and earth before entering Yuan Daosheng¡¯s body. Immediately after, under the Mad Daoist¡¯s confused gaze, Tushan Cangyue removed the cage of heaven and earth and let Yuan Daosheng leave. ¡°No way, she actually wants to let Yuan Daosheng go? Why?¡± The Mad Daoist looked at Lin Wudao in confusion. ¡°If you keep watching, you¡¯ll know.¡± Ah! Just as Lin Wudao¡¯s voice faded, Yuan Daosheng¡¯s pained roar came from afar. The voice was filled with intense shock, as well as a deep fear. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist immediately looked over and saw that Yuan Daosheng fell to the ground in pain after taking just one step out of the Leishan tribe¡¯s territory. ¡°He¡­ What¡¯s going on? What did Tushan Cangyue do to him?¡± The Mad Daoist was incomparably shocked. He simply couldn¡¯t fathom Tushan Cangyue¡¯s methods. Whoosh! While he was bewildered, Tushan Cangyue came to Yuan Daosheng and looked at him without any emotion. ¡°You¡­ What did you do to me?¡± Yuan Daosheng endured the pain and roared ferociously. Tushan Cangyue looked indifferent. ¡°Nothing. I just placed a lock of heaven and earth on you. As long as you don¡¯t get my permission, you can¡¯t leave this area. If you forcefully try to do so, your body and soul will dissipate a little with every step you take until you turn into ashes.¡± Her cold voice slowly sounded. What? A lock of heaven and earth? Hearing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s words, the Mad Daoist shivered. ¡°This woman is too terrifying! We can¡¯t afford to offend her!¡± At this moment, he was panicking. Even Lin Wudao was surprised by Tushan Cangyue¡¯s ability. ¡°The Great World Seal is indeed heaven-defying. Tushan Cangyue has already started down the path of becoming the master of a great world. Her future achievements will be limitless.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were bright as he looked forward to how far Tushan Cangyue could go. Compared to his calmness, the Mad Daoist¡¯s expression changed drastically because he saw Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes looking at them. ¡°Brother Ren, that woman is here!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s arrival, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He immediately used the great power of the Qingshan Demonic God to break the cage of heaven and earth, disappearing with the Mad Daoist. Whoosh! As soon as they left, Tushan Cangyue appeared where they had just been. ¡°Hmm? Just now¡­ That seemed to be the divine power of the Qingshan Great God?¡± She frowned slightly. Staring at the disappearing figures of Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist, she was deep in thought. Although she was puzzled, she did not probe further. Then, she took a step and arrived at the temple on Thunder Nether Mountain. Boom! With a light wave of her sleeve, the ground cracked open and a passage appeared out of thin air, leading straight to the tomb below. Without any hesitation, Tushan Cangyue stepped into it.. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: The Mysterious Brother Ren! Chapter 316: The Mysterious Brother Ren! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Inside the tomb, Qin Daofu was controlling the Undead Altar and focusing on expiating the sins of Chen Changqing and the others. The entire process was extremely solemn. Whoosh! At this moment, Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist appeared in front of him silently. ¡°Qin Daofu, are you done?¡± The Mad Daoist asked anxiously. Hearing this, Qin Daofu¡¯s hands paused for a moment, and he looked up at the Mad Daoist with a puzzled expression. ¡°Not yet. What happened? He could see that the other party¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. Clearly, he had encountered a huge problem. ¡°Stop expiating sins, we have to leave quickly. The High Priest of the Qingshan tribe is too terrifying. Yuan Daosheng couldn¡¯t fight back at all in front of her. Right now, he has already been suppressed. If not for Brother Ren¡¯s extraordinary methods, I¡¯m afraid 1 would have fallen into her hands as well. At that time, my fate would¡¯ve been extremely miserable,¡± The Mad Daoist said with lingering fear. The High Priest of Great Green Mountain? Was she really that terrifying? Qin Daofu was surprised. This was the first time he had seen the Mad Daoist so panicked. ¡°Stop talking. Tushan Cangyue is already here.¡± Boom! Sensing that Tushan Cangyue had already entered the tomb, Lin Wudao interrupted Qin Daofu, who wanted to continue asking questions. Immediately after, with a wave of his hand, he swept up Qin Daofu, Chen Zongtian, and the others before disappearing in a flash. Whoosh! As soon as they left, Tushan Cangyue came to the second level of the tomb. Sensing that familiar aura, her frown deepened. ¡°Who are those people?¡± She once again felt the power of the Qingshan Demonic God. It was apparent that it was the Qingshan Demonic God who had helped them leave. Tushan Cangyue couldn¡¯t figure out why, but she did not probe further and immediately continued to walk toward the third level. On the other side, under Lin Wudao¡¯s lead, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu left the Leishan Tribe and walked out of the divine region. In the end, they stopped on a huge mountain ten thousand miles away. ¡°Hu¡­ We¡¯ve finally left that damned place.¡± After escaping, the Mad Daoist sat on the ground and heaved a sigh of relief. His face was filled with joy. ¡°Brother Ren, it¡¯s fortunate that we have you around. Otherwise, I would really have died. I owe you another life,¡± The Mad Daoist said solemnly. In response, Lin Wudao smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Qin Daofu, hurry up and expiate the sins of these people. After you¡¯re done, well discuss our next plan together.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Daofu nodded solemnly. He set up the Undead Altar again and continued to expiate the sins of the souls. Thump! After an unknown amount of time, when Qin Daofu finished expiating the sins of the Chen family¡¯s last member, his aura skyrocketed. His cultivation broke through the shackles and advanced to the peak stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. The Mad Daoist was envious. ¡°Brother Ren, I¡¯ll leave these corpses to you. By the way, do you have any plans next? We can¡¯t go to the Qingshan tribe anymore. Tushan Cangyue is too scary. We have to find a new place.¡± The Mad Daoist looked at Lin Wudao. Regarding this, Lin Wudao had already thought about it. He swept his large hand over the corpses on the ground and put them in the system space. Then, he slowly voiced his thoughts. ¡°You¡¯re right, we can¡¯t continue in the Qingshan tribe. Next, there are two places we can go. One is the Immemorial Divine Well in the Spirit Ruins, and the other is Sunset Tomb.¡± Sunset Tomb? Upon hearing this name, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both revealed puzzled expressions. ¡°Brother Ren, we¡¯ve all heard you mention the Immemorial Divine Well in the Spirit Ruins. It¡¯s a mystical place where a large number of treasures are about to appear. But what kind of place is Sunset Tomb? Is there anything to be gained from it?¡± ¡°Of course. As far as I know, Sunset Tomb is the eighth ancestral land of the Tushan family. Eighty thousand years ago, it helped the Tushan family rise again from decline. At the peak of their time, the Tushan family had ten ancestral lands, all of which contain a great number of divine items and supreme treasures.¡± ¡°Sunset Tomb, the former eighth ancestral land, has been opened by the Tushan family a few times, but there are still a lot of good things in there. It¡¯s truly a treasured land. Moreover, there are many powerhouses buried in that place. It¡¯s said that there are even existences above the Demigod realm there,¡± Lin Wudao introduced. The eighth ancestral land? Demigods were buried there? Upon hearing this, both the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were greatly invigorated, and their eyes shone brightly. They loved this kind of treasured land! ¡°Brother Ren, where is Sunset Tomb?¡± The Mad Daoist asked hurriedly. ¡°Oh, right in the area of Thunder Swamp. By the way, next to the Sunset Tomb is the powerful Tianfeng tribe. There are 100,000 tribesmen in their tribe, and they even have Divine Wheel realm powerhouses. Sunset Tomb is not far from the Tianfeng tribe, only separated by the mysterious River Lethe. Only by crossing the River Lethe can we reach Sunset Tomb on the other side.¡± ¡°Moreover, Sunset Tomb contains a strange evil substance. If we want to enter, we have to make preparations in advance. Therefore, you guys can go to the Tianfeng tribe to familiarize yourself with the situation first. 1 still have something to deal with. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll come and find you. At that time, we will head to Sunset Tomb together,¡± Lin Wudao pondered and said, The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu had no objections to this plan. In fact, they did need to familiarize themselves with the surroundings of Thunder Swamp. Judging from the current situation, they should still be staying here for some time. ¡°What about Chen Zongtian?¡± Qin Daofu raised his hand and pointed at Chen Zongtian, who was in unbearable pain from being tortured. ¡°Chen Zongtian¡­ We¡¯ll let him go back. According to what Brother Ren said before, Chen Zongtian is equivalent to a pair of eyes that we planted in the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family. From now on, no matter what they do, they won¡¯t be able to hide it from us. At that time, we can take the opportunity to reap the benefits. Since it¡¯s an effortless harvest, why not?¡± The Mad Daoist had an evil smile on his face. Qin Daofu naturally agreed. ¡°However, is your Hundred Lives Slave Seal reliable? The members of the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family are not simple characters. If they help Chen Zongtian remove the Hundred Lives Slave Seal¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Hundred Lives Slave Seal isn¡¯t that simple. At the very least, 1 firmly believe that with the methods of the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family, they won¡¯t be able to solve it. As for the future, we¡¯ll talk about it then. In any case, Chen Zongtian is just a temporary chess piece for us. We don¡¯t have any plans to keep him around for a long time. Once I can¡¯t control him, 1¡¯11 kill him to prevent future trouble,¡± The Mad Daoist said nonchalantly. He did not place much importance on Chen Zongtian. If he could use the other party, he would. If he couldn¡¯t, he would destroy him. He felt no heartache at all. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then. You guys will go to the Tianfeng tribe and wait there, and I will look for you after I have finished the matters at hand.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao disappeared in a flash. Looking at his back as he left, a thoughtful look appeared in the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes. ¡°This Brother Ren of ours is a little extraordinary.¡± The Mad Daoist narrowed his eyes as he sighed. Hearing this, Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes also narrowed slightly. ¡°You noticed it too?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What 1 mean is, somehow I find Brother Ren¡¯s methods familiar. They seem to be somewhat similar to the aura in the temple¡­¡± Qin Daofu said in a low voice. In response, the Mad Daoist nodded. ¡°I have the same feeling. Mad Daoist, do you think Brother Ren is related to the Qingshan tribe? Or perhaps, with that being in Qingshan temple¡­?¡± Qin Daofu raised his hand and pointed at the sky. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Brother Ren is too mysterious. Everything about him seems to be shrouded in a fog and even I can¡¯t see through it. It has been like this since I met him, and now, it still hasn¡¯t changed at all. Logically speaking, when I got to know Brother Ren, the Mountain Mausoleum Area hadn¡¯t opened yet, so he shouldn¡¯t have any connection with this place. But if he has no connections, why is he so resourceful? He could even ignore the High Priest of Great Green Mountain¡¯s action of cutting off the power of heaven and earth. If our suspicions are true, that¡¯ll be incredible¡­¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s expression became extremely solemn for a moment, but in the blink of an eye, he returned to his original mad state. ¡°Hey, why are we worrying about this? Does Brother Ren¡¯s identity and background matter to us? We just need to dig graves together, search for treasures together, and cooperate happily. As for the rest, don¡¯t worry about it. Sometimes, the more you know, the more dangerous it is. As humans, it¡¯s better to be a little muddle-headed. Happiness is the most important, hahaha¡­¡± After saying that, he immediately hummed a tune and left. Hearing his words, Qin Daofu also smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. Of the three of us, one organizes funerals, one digs graves, and one collects corpses. We will strive to take over the world¡¯s business with the dead one day. As for the rest, they can just go to hell.¡± He then put away the Undead Altar on the ground and followed the Mad Daoist. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t know about their reactions. At this moment, he had already returned to the temple on Thunder Nether Mountain. Tushan Cangyue also brought Yuan Daosheng over.. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Qingshan Emissary! Chapter 317: Qingshan Emissary! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Under Tushan Cangyue¡¯s control, Yuan Daosheng was forced to kneel in front of the altar in the temple by a divine servant. His eyes were filled with humiliation and unwillingness. He was a descendant of the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s Heavenly Master House which dominated the 12 regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation. His reputation was extremely prominent, but today, he had fallen to such an outcome. This was simply intolerable. However, Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t care how humiliated or furious he was. After all, she had locked his body and soul with the lock of heaven and earth. As such, as long as he was within the divine region, Yuan Daosheng was a powerless mortal and could forget about stirring up the slightest storm. Therefore, she simply ignored his emotions. ¡°The reason why I brought you to the temple is naturally to let you accept the punishment of the Qingshan Great God. You dug up the tomb beneath the Qingshan tribe¡¯s temple, which is a heinous crime. Do you think we will let it go just like that?¡± Her cold and emotionless voice slowly sounded. Hearing this, Yuan Daosheng was shocked. Buzz! It was also at this moment that the originally silent statue on the altar suddenly blossomed with a blurry divine light. Waves of mighty divine might surged out like a tide and swept through the temple. In the end, under Yuan Daosheng¡¯s shocked gaze, an indescribably great phantom slowly appeared from the divine light. Looking over, it was as if he was sitting high up in the sky, overlooking the mortal world. He could not be looked at nor profaned. ¡°Great God, welcome to the human world!¡± ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± Seeing the phantom, Tushan Cangyue and the other divine servants in the temple immediately knelt and kowtowed. What? Was this the God of Great Green Mountain? Seeing what Tushan Cangyue and the others were doing, Yuan Daosheng was very shocked. Under the mighty divine power, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of awe that grew increasingly stronger, so heavy that his soul was trembling crazily. Gods looked down on the mortal world. They were not existences that a mortal like him could look straight at. Although Yuan Daosheng had long known that the Qingshan Tribe worshipped a living temple God, he was still shocked to see God with his own eyes. An endless sense of inferiority and insignificance arose in his heart. Facing the God of Great Green Mountain before him, he was like an ant. ¡°Reporting to the Great God, Yuan Daosheng tried to dig up the tomb under the temple and has thus been captured,¡± Tushan Cangyue said respectfully. ¡°Well done. This person tried to dig up the tomb under the temple and destroy my foundation. It¡¯s indeed a heinous crime, but I pity him for having some ability. In the future, he might bring benefits to the tribe. Therefore, I will spare his life for the time being.¡± ¡°Yuan Daosheng, everything about your identity and background cannot escape my eyes. You were originally a descendant of the Heavenly Master House in the outside world, but now you are helping the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family to search for treasures, am 1 right? It just so happens that I need treasures as sacrifices. As such, you can hide in the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family and be my ears.¡± ¡°I hereby appoint you as the Qingshan Emissary of the temple. You will be responsible for finding sacrifices for me and planning the Qingshan tribe. If your performance is recognized, I will bestow divine grace upon you and grant you great fortune.¡± The majestic voice shook Yuan Daosheng¡¯s mind. Huh? He wanted to take him in as the Qingshan Emissary? Hearing this, Yuan Daosheng was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the God of Great Green Mountain to know his identity and background so well, and He even sent him to the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family as a spy. This was clearly a scheme against the Chen family! ¡°This¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Yuan Daosheng, the Qingshan Great God took pity on your talent, so He made an exception and appointed you as the Qingshan Emissary. Are you still unsatisfied? For an outsider like you to be able to obtain the favor of the Great God is simply a huge blessing! You should know that the Qingshan tribe only has three divine emissaries, including you. Don¡¯t you know how to appreciate kindness?¡± Tushan Mang said fiercely. He wasn¡¯t very fond of Yuan Daosheng. ¡°I¡¯m willing! From now on, I¡¯m willing to serve the Qingshan Great God forever.¡± Yuan Daosheng kowtowed. Even though he was extremely unwilling, he had no other choice. He knew that as long as he refused, he would immediately suffer a destructive blow. At that time, he would die without a burial place. To survive, he could only choose to submit. Lin Wudao was very satisfied with Yuan Daosheng¡¯s understanding of the situation. With this, he had planted two spies in the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family. Even if Chen Zongtian was exposed, he would still have Yuan Daosheng to use. He could imagine that with these two spies, they would surely bring him great benefits in the future. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao raised his finger and pointed. A ray of divine light descended and turned into a stack of mysterious yellow paper, landing in front of Yuan Daosheng. ¡°This is the God-summoning Paper. From now on, if the Chen family has any major actions or if you have any important matters or news, you can use the God-summoning Paper to contact me and the High Priest.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao took out another stack of God-summoning Paper and gave it to Tushan Cangyue. Then, he taught them how to use it. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After putting away the stack of God-summoning Paper on the ground, Yuan Daosheng followed Tushan Mang and the others out of the temple respectfully. Only Tushan Cangyue stayed. ¡°Reporting to the Great God, I noticed three mysterious people of unknown origins in the tribe just now. They are¡­¡± After a long silence, Tushan Cangyue asked carefully. Hearing this, Lin Wudao immediately understood what she meant. Obviously, she was inquiring about the relationship between the Mad Daoist and the Qingshan Great God. ¡°It seems that she has noticed the use of the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s power,¡± Lin Wudao mused. With the Great World Seal and as the High Priest of the temple, Tushan Cangyue was very sensitive to things in the divine region. Therefore, she could sense things that others could not. Regarding this, Lin Wudao had also thought of an explanation. ¡°Those people are somewhat related to me. They are friends of one of my incarnations outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area. They like to dig graves, expiate sins, and collect corpses. If you meet them in the future, you can help them. That being said, after witnessing your means and power, they¡¯re all very afraid of you. They probably won¡¯t dare to come to the Qingshan tribe anymore,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. Taking this chance, he revealed some information to Tushan Cangyue to prepare for the future revelation of his identity as the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord. At that time, once the Mountain Mausoleum Area was connected to the outside world, the identities of the Qingshan Demonic God and the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord could be seamlessly connected. This was something that Lin Wudao had long been thinking about After all, he couldn¡¯t let the Qingshan Demonic God be limited to Mountain Mausoleum Area. The Great World of Divine Desolation and even the wider world were his stages. Therefore, he needed to tell her some information so that she could be mentally prepared. As expected, hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s words, Tushan Cangyue was slightly shocked, and a strange light flashed across her eyes. ¡°Great God, you have an incarnation outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± ¡°Yes. When Mountain Mausoleum Area is connected to the outside world, you will know the identity of my incarnation. The reason I¡¯m telling you this now is to let you mentally prepare yourself. Regarding this matter, it is good enough that you know about it alone. Do not tell others for the time being.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tushan Cangyue bowed. ¡°Alright, if there is nothing else, you can leave.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao withdrew his divine might. Then, he began to go through the huge gains he had obtained this time around.. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Demigod Inheritance Furnace! Chapter 318: Demigod Inheritance Furnace! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The harvest this time was huge. They mainly included Chen Zongtian¡¯s three treasures, the corpses collected by the Mad Daoist, and the corpses of the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family members. Boom! Within the statue, Lin Wudao waved his hand and took out everything he had obtained this time. In an instant, corpses piled up like a mountain in front of him. However, the first things he picked up were the three jade boxes given by Chen Zongtian. They were all Lesser God-level treasures, and they were extremely valuable. They were a stalk of 50,000-year-old red dragon ginseng, a supreme-grade essence crystal, and a 30,000-year-old Seven-star Spiritual Root. None of them were inferior to the Geocentric Fire Lotus. After examining them for a while, Lin Wudao sacrificed them all. [Ding! ] [You sacrificed a red dragon ginseng and obtained 200 million Fate Energy value.] [You sacrificed a supreme-grade essence crystal and obtained 180 million Fate Energy value.] [You sacrificed a Seven-star Spiritual Root and obtained 250 million Fate Energy value.] Three cold notifications sounded in his mind. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was greatly roused, and his eyes shone brightly. The three treasures had brought him a total of 630 million Fate Energy value, which was equivalent to a huge harvest. ¡°The Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family is indeed very rich. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, 1 definitely have to take advantage of it,¡± He calculated in his heart. The grave robber aristocratic family¡¯s heritage was quite an eye-opener. Just Chen Zongtian alone had so many treasures. If it was someone else with high authority, what would it be like? Lin Wudao had heard that in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, another leader of the Chen family named Chen Qishan was around too. That person¡¯s identity and status in the Chen family must be extraordinary. Wouldn¡¯t the gains be even greater if he took advantage of the other party? Thinking of this, Lin Wudao could not help but feel a tinge of restlessness in his heart. He could not wait to meet Chen Qishan. ¡°Very good. My Fate Energy value has increased by more than 600 million at the beginning. It seems that my luck today is quite good.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao flipped his hand and took out the heaven burial copper coffin. Then, he began to collect the many corpses in front of him. Soon, system notifications sounded in his mind. [Ding!] [You have collected a Divine Wheel realm corpse and obtained 100,000 Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 1,000,000 Fate Energy value.] [You have collected a Divine Power realm corpse and obtained 800 years of lifespan. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 8,000 years of lifespan.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] [You have collected a Divine Pedestal realm corpse and obtained ten years of lifespan. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a hundred years of the other party¡¯s cultivation.] [Unfortunately¡­] Many notifications sounded. It was fine at first, but gradually, Lin Wudao¡¯s face turned gloomy. This was because, in the process of collecting corpses, too many yielded nothing. He gained nothing for almost two-thirds of the corpses. H Is my luck that bad today?¡± He did not believe it, but what happened next undoubtedly confirmed his guess. His luck today was indeed not very good. After collecting hundreds of corpses, he was greatly disappointed by his gains. Having spent more than half a day collecting all the corpses except the three Demigods, Lin Wudao had increased his lifespan by 120,000, as well as obtained 800,000,000 Fate Energy value, some secret techniques, and some strange items. As for cultivation? It didn¡¯t improve at all. ¡°Tsk, my luck today doesn¡¯t seem to be too good,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. This result was far from what he had expected. ¡°There are still three Demigod corpses. I hope that I can obtain some good things. Otherwise, it will really be too disappointing.¡± For this, Lin Wudao even washed his hands before solemnly throwing the three Demigods¡¯ corpses into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [You have collected the corpse of a level 3 Demigod and obtained nothing.] Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart sank as he had a bad feeling. ¡°Continue.¡± He took a deep breath and threw the other level 5 Demigod¡¯s corpse into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [Ding!] [You have collected the corpse of a level 5 Demigod and obtained an incomplete Demigod Inheritance Furnace. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a complete Demigod Inheritance Furnace.] Hmm? Demigod Inheritance Furnace? Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were lifted when he heard the notification. He felt that this was definitely something good. Boom! With a thought, an ancient red furnace instantly appeared in front of him, emitting an extremely mysterious aura. [Name: Demigod Inheritance Furnace] [Realm: Demigod] [Grade: Lowest] [Description: At the end of a Demigod¡¯s life, he poured all of his cultivation and power into the Demigod Inheritance Furnace. When the Inheritance Furnace is activated, the user will obtain the cultivation at level 1 of the Demigod realm.] [Remark: 1. Once one receives the power of the Demigod Inheritance Furnace, one¡¯s cultivation will forever remain at level 1 of the Demigod realm. One cannot advance any further.] [2. The Demigod Inheritance Furnace is a method used by ancient factions to continue their orthodoxy or families. It is an act of sacrificing one¡¯s potential to obtain great power.] [3. Unless absolutely necessary, one should not accept the inheritance of a Demigod.] Huh¡­ There was such a strange thing in this world? After reading the introduction of the Demigod Inheritance Furnace, Lin Wudao was surprised. This thing was useless to him. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it for now. Although it¡¯s useless to me, it¡¯s still a great fortune for other living beings since it can help them ascend to the heavens in a single step and become a level 1 Demigod. 1 might be able to sell it for a good price in the future.¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao put the Demigod Inheritance Furnace in the system space, to be sold to the fated person. ¡°Now, there¡¯s only one corpse left, and it¡¯s also the most valuable level 8 Demigod. I hope it can provide something good.¡± He prayed silently and threw the level 8 Demigod¡¯s corpse into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [Ding, you have collected the corpse of a level 8 Demigod and obtained a drop of ordinary Demigod¡¯s blood. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained ten drops of ordinary Demigod¡¯s blood.] Demigod¡¯s blood? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He knew that this was good stuff. Demigods were those who had already completed the ten divine minor realms and were gradually transforming into True Gods. As a result, their bones, flesh, and blood were beginning to become deified. The Demigod¡¯s blood contained a strand of divine power from a level 8 Demigod. If he refined it, he would be able to obtain boundless spiritual energy. It was also extremely beneficial to his cultivation. This was especially so since he had obtained a total of ten drops of Demigod¡¯s blood this time. They should be enough for him to increase his strength greatly. With a thought, ten drops of purple Demigod¡¯s blood appeared in front of Lin Wudao. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value would it take to refine these ten drops of Demigod¡¯s blood?¡± [300 million.] Each drop would require 30 million Fate Energy value, huh? Lin Wudao frowned. ¡°Refine them.¡± In the end, he still chose to refine them. After all, his current cultivation was still too weak. Boom! Boom! Boom! As 300 million Fate Energy value was deducted from his account, the ten drops of Demigod¡¯s blood in front of him instantly disappeared. At the same time, waves of spiritual energy circulated in Lin Wudao¡¯s body, causing his cultivation to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye. The perfection stage of the Divine Mansion realm. The Divine Strength realm. The mid-stage of the Divine Strength realm. The final stage of the Divine Strength realm. He crossed one realm after another. Thump! After some time, when the last wisp of spiritual energy was exhausted, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation broke through the shackles of the Divine Strength realm and entered the Divine Vein realm. In the end, his cultivation stabilized at the early stage of the Divine Vein realm. ¡°This is only the blood of an ordinary Demigod. If it was the blood essence of a Demigod, the effect would be even better.¡± Lin Wudao sighed. The amount of divine power contained in ordinary Demigod¡¯s blood was still too little. It could not compare to Demigod¡¯s blood essence at all. Still, Lin Wudao was quite satisfied that he could advance by a major realm. In terms of cultivation, he had to take it slow. ¡°Next, we can go explore Sunset Tomb after making some preparations,¡± He pondered. Just as Lin Wudao was prepared to familiarize himself with his new power, the Book of All Beings in the system space suddenly trembled. Buzz! He opened it. Someone was asking for his help, and it was an acquaintance.. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: A New Life Begins Today! Chapter 319: A New Life Begins Today! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Feng Changqing? He¡¯s actually asking me for help again? Could it be that he has obtained some powerhouses¡¯ corpses in River Lethe?¡± Looking at the information displayed in the Book of All Beings, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. At the same time, there was also a faint anticipation in his eyes. To him, Feng Changqing could barely be considered a fat lamb. As the Tianfeng tribe¡¯s grave keeper, the other party wandered around River Lethe all year round. He had a lot of resources in his hands. Since the other party asked for his help again this time, he had clearly prepared the corpses of powerhouses. Buzz! Thinking of this, Lin Wudao did not hesitate too much. He immediately used the system¡¯s mighty power to project Feng Changqing. At this moment, he saw Feng Changqing sitting on the bank of River Lethe, staring blankly at the river water that was suffused with a strange black gas. No one knew what he was thinking. Lin Wudao sensed a completely different aura from him, and there was a mysterious mark between the other party¡¯s eyebrows. This surprised Lin Wudao. ¡°I¡¯ve not seen him for some time, and he has already changed? Why is there the aura of River Lethe on him? Also, what¡¯s with the mark between his eyebrows?¡± Lin Wudao was curious, but he did not forget about the main matter. ¡°Feng Changqing, what help do you need from me this time?¡± Hmm? Emissary Dongfang? Hearing this sudden voice, Feng Changqing snapped back to his senses. Then, he knelt respectfully as his despairing eyes were flooded with joy. [Greetings, Emissary Dongfang!] ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± [Emissary Dongfang, you said before that as long as I offer the corpses of three Divine Wheel realm powerhouses, you will solve the problem in my body and allow me to cultivate like a normal person.] [1 have now gathered three corpses in the Divine Wheel realm. Please help me solve my problem and change my fate of not being able to cultivate.] Thump! Thump! Thump! As he spoke, Feng Changqing kowtowed heavily. He had gathered enough? Hearing this, Lin Wudao was stunned at first, but then he smiled brightly. As expected, Feng Changqing did not disappoint him. ¡°Hmm, since you¡¯ve gathered three corpses in the Divine Wheel realm, then hand them over and I¡¯ll help you solve the problem of your body.¡± [Yes!] Upon receiving Lin Wudao¡¯s response, Feng Changqing did not dare to hesitate and immediately moved three corpses out from the bushes beside him. Looking closely, they were all in the Divine Wheel realm. ¡°Very good. Since you¡¯ve offered something that satisfies me, I¡¯ll naturally fulfill your wish. The reason why you can¡¯t cultivate like a normal person is that your body is like a net that can¡¯t store spiritual energy. No matter how much spiritual energy you absorb, it will all be lost like flowing water. Therefore, if you want to change this situation and cultivate like a normal person, the only way is to make up for your physical defects. I will grant you a new life now¡­¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao immediately used the Great Void Heaven Mending Technique on Feng Changqing. The Great Void Heaven Mending Technique was a Lesser God-level dharma technique that possessed heaven-defying power. It could repair the physical defects of living beings below the True God realm, including one¡¯s aptitude, aptitude bone, meridians, elixir field, and others. For Feng Changqing¡¯s situation, the Great Void Heaven Mending Technique was just right. Whoosh! As Lin Wudao formed a seal, a mysterious power was drawn out from the world in an instant. It passed through the black hole in front of him and landed on Feng Changqing. Gradually, under the support of that mysterious power, Lin Wudao could see that Feng Changqing¡¯s body, which was originally like a net, was recovering rapidly. After a long time, when the last strand of mysterious power dissipated, all the physical defects in Feng Changqing¡¯s body had been repaired. His body was flawless. ¡°The Great Void Heaven Mending Technique is indeed magical. Right now, it¡¯s only a Lesser God-level dharma technique and can repair the physical defects of living beings below the True God realm. If 1 upgrade it to a divine-level dharma technique, how heaven-defying would it become? If there is a chance, I should give it a try.¡± Lin Wudao secretly made up his mind. He had to preserve this miraculous and heaven-defying technique. It would surely be of great use in the future. ¡°Feng Changqing, your body¡¯s physical defects have been repaired. Under my great power, it is now flawless. With this, you can cultivate like a normal person. Try it out¡­¡± His dignified voice came from the void. In fact, even without Lin Wudao¡¯s words, Feng Changqing already felt the huge changes in his body. This was because the moment his body¡¯s physical defects were repaired, he could feel waves of spiritual energy beginning to surge into his body without leaking again. This meant that he could already cultivate like a normal person. [Thankyou, Emissary Dongfang! I will never forget your kindness!] Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Changqing cried tears of joy. Soon after, he began to kneel and kowtow to Lin Wudao. It was as if he could only use this method to express the infinite excitement and gratitude in his heart. Lin Wudao did not stop him. He could understand Feng Changqing¡¯s feelings. ¡°By the way, although you have already resolved the problem with your body and can cultivate like a normal person now, you are still a powerless mortal. Don¡¯t you want to become stronger quickly? It just so happens that 1 have a magical Demigod Inheritance Furnace in my hands. As long as you accept its inheritance, you can become a Demigod-realm powerhouse immediately. At that time, such cultivation would be enough to dominate the Mountain Mausoleum Area and stay at the peak. Feng Changqing, are you interested?¡± Lin Wudao said with a smile. Demigod Inheritance Furnace? Becoming a Demigod-realm powerhouse immediately? Ha! Hearing this, Feng Changqing¡¯s heart shook, and his eyes revealed an unprecedented yearning. However, when he thought of the price he had to pay for such a treasure, most of his excitement dissipated. [Um¡­ Emissary Dongfang, what price do I have to pay for the Demigod Inheritance Furnace?] After a moment of silence, Feng Changqing finally gathered his courage and asked carefully. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a treasure, so it¡¯s not cheap, of course. That being said, since you are an old customer, I will give you a discount. As long as you can take out five Demigod¡¯s corpses, I will give you the Demigod Inheritance Furnace.¡± What? Five Demigod¡¯s corpses? Hearing this, Feng Changqing was shocked. A bitter smile appeared on his face. Although he had become the emissary of River Lethe and could freely enter and exit River Lethe, the corpses he found were at most in the Divine Wheel realm. As for existences like Demigods, he did not dare to think about them at all. [Emissary Dongfang, I don¡¯t have any Demigod-realm corpses in my hands right now¡­] ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait. When you have gathered five Demigods¡¯ corpses, you can invite me then. At that time, you will be a Demigod.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao smiled faintly and cut off the connection with Feng Changqing. Although his request was hard and he did not think that Feng Changqing had the ability to gather five Demigod corpses, what if? Who could say for sure in terms of luck? After ending the deal with Feng Changqing, Lin Wudao, who was still in the temple, threw the three Divine Wheel realm corpses into the heaven burial bronze boffin. [Ding!] [You have collected a Divine Wheel realm corpse and obtained 10,000 supreme-grade spiritual stones. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 100,000 supreme-grade spiritual stones.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] [You have collected a Divine Wheel realm corpse and obtained a io,ooo-year-old spiritual herb. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you obtained a ioo,ooo-year-old spiritual herb.] Three notifications sounded in his mind. With that, Lin Wudao¡¯s system space had an additional 100,000 supreme-grade spiritual stones and a ioo,ooo-year-old spiritual herb. ¡°System, sacrifice the ioo,ooo-year-old spiritual herb.¡± [Congratulations, host. You have sacrificed a ioo,ooo-year-old spiritual herb. Fate Energy value +80000000.] Only 80 million? Lin Wudao was slightly disappointed. It was only a spiritual herb, after all. It was not even at the Lesser God level and was thus barely worth 80 million. Still, it was better than nothing. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao went back to his cultivation after tidying up. At the same time, Feng Changqing, who was far away by River Lethe, looked at the river in front of him. After some hesitation, he steered a small boat and slowly sailed toward the depths of River Lethe. This was because he had previously seen a mysterious place in the depths of River Lethe by chance.. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: River Lethe Mansion, the Third Generation Emissary! Chapter 320: River Lethe Mansion, the Third Generation Emissary! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio River Lethe was mysterious and strange. Its information had always been a secret throughout the years. Very few were willing to talk about it, and even fewer were willing to step into it¡­ Whoosh! Rowing an old boat, Feng Changqing sailed unhurriedly in River Lethe. At the same time, he paid close attention to the movements around him. Although he was the emissary of River Lethe and could freely enter and exit River Lethe, he still encountered many dangers. River Lethe was far more terrifying than he had imagined. Time passed slowly. Buzz! After God knows how long, when Feng Changqing arrived at the center of River Lethe, a strange fog suddenly appeared on the black river surface. At the same time, some strange and indescribable voice seemed to echo in Feng Changqing¡¯s ears, guiding him to an unknown place. He had a feeling that if he followed that voice, he would be able to obtain an unprecedented fortune. And so, he recalled his previous experience and carefully searched for the source of the sound, getting closer and closer. After a long time, when the strange fog on River Lethe had dissipated, Feng Changqing found himself in an unfamiliar area. On the dark river, an ancient and mysterious archway appeared. At a glance, it looked like a door. Whoosh! Under the push of some kind of force, the small boat under Feng Changqing¡¯s feet drifted with the current and slowly entered the archway. Boom! The moment he entered the archway, something that shocked Feng Changqing happened. The black river surface ahead suddenly collapsed. Then, under the pull of some kind of mighty force, a passage was opened up and the small boat under his feet drifted in. Whoosh! After passing through the cold darkness, an ancient and mysterious mansion was reflected in Feng Changqing¡¯s eyes. In front of the mansion stood a mottled stone tablet with a few scarlet words on it. ¡°Lethe Underwater Mansion?¡± Looking at those words, Feng Changqing muttered softly. ¡°What is this place? 1 didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a mysterious place in this cold and desolate River Lethe. It looks like this place is used to worship God¡­ Could it be the underwater mansion of River Lethe¡¯s River God?¡± Suddenly, Feng Changqing seemed to have thought of something, and his heart trembled. The River God of River Lethe was a God that had been passed down in the Tianfeng tribe for a long time. Although they did not worship Him, He had always been highly respected. The River God possessed a lofty status in the Tianfeng tribe. Since ancient times, He had been revered by people. Feng Changqing had heard of the River God of River Lethe, but he had never really taken His existence to heart. However, seeing this mysterious Lethe Underwater Mansion now somewhat subverted his understanding. Whoosh! Just as he was sizing up the Lethe Underwater Mansion, the small boat under his feet entered the mansion under the push of the river water. After he entered the Lethe Underwater Mansion, Feng Changqing was surprised to find that this was indeed a temple dedicated to the River God. At the end of the hall was an altar. The statue that was worshipped on the altar was shockingly 80% similar to the River God of the Tianfeng tribe, but even more ancient and majestic. Other than that, after Feng Changqing¡¯s careful examination, he found a mysterious corpse in a corner of the altar. The other party stood with a sword in his hand, his face exuding a mighty aura. He seemed to be the guardian of the Lethe Underwater Mansion. ¡°Ha! Could this corpse have been a Demigod when he was alive?¡± Feeling the powerful aura emitted from the corpse and the faint divine light contained in its bones, Feng Changqing could not help but be shocked. But immediately after, he revealed a look of ecstasy. A Demigod! To him, Demigods were extremely powerful existences. After all, it was already very difficult to find a Divine Wheel realm corpse. But now, there was a corpse that seemed to have been a Demigod. If he could trade it with Emissary Dongfang, he would surely be able to obtain great power. Thinking of this, Feng Changqing carefully sized up the Lethe Underwater Mansion before rowing the small boat under his feet toward the corpse. After arriving in front of the corpse and confirming that there was no danger, he carefully extended his hand. Just then, something unexpected happened. Whoosh! Just as Feng Changqing¡¯s hands touched the corpse, the corpse¡¯s originally closed eyes flew open. ¡°All!¡± This sudden change scared Feng Changqing out of his wits. He fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Kid, are you after my corpse?¡± An eerie voice sounded from behind him, scaring Feng Changqing so much that all the hair on his body stood on end. He turned his body with difficulty only to see an illusory figure floating in midair, staring straight at him¡­ ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡± Feng Changqing gulped, his heart filled with fear. He had no idea what kind of strange existence he had encountered. In the face of Feng Changqing¡¯s fear and terror, the illusory figure smiled faintly and then approached him, frightening him so much that he retreated immediately. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± To appease Feng Changqing, the phantom revealed a kind smile, but this didn¡¯t make the former lower his guard. Seeing this, the phantom did not take it to heart and simply landed next to the corpse. ¡°Kid, this is the legendary Lethe Underwater Mansion. Being able to come here is both your fortune and misfortune. Let me introduce myself. 1 am Feng Jitian, the third-generation emissary of River Lethe from the Tianfeng tribe.¡± Feng Jitian? The third-generation emissary of River Lethe? Hearing this, Feng Changqing could not help but widen his eyes. ¡°Since you are the third-generation emissary of River Lethe, then you must have already lived for a very long time, right?¡± He asked carefully. In response, Feng Jitian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for more than thirty thousand years. Over the years, the Tianfeng tribe has produced many emissaries of River Lethe, but only a handful of them have been able to come to the Lethe Underwater Mansion. Moreover, none of them were recognized by the Lethe Altar and become the true emissary of River Lethe. If you hadn¡¯t come, my obsession would¡¯ve vanished in three days at most, disappearing from this world. It seems that all of this is predestined by the heavens. You are to inherit my legacy and become the next emissary of River Lethe¡­¡± Feng Jitian sighed. Then, his eyes revealed a relaxed smile. The true emissary of River Lethe? Hearing Feng Jitian¡¯s words, Feng Changqing was very confused. He had never known that the emissaries of River Lethe were differentiated into true or fake. ¡°What is a true Emissary of River Lethe?¡± After a moment of silence, Feng Changqing asked curiously. Hearing this, Feng Jitian revealed a mysterious smile, which seemed to also be a sigh that carried a hint of lamentation. ¡°The so-called true emissary of River Lethe is the person who controls the Lethe Altar and has the authority to patrol the entire River Lethe. The emissary of River Lethe from the Tianfeng tribe is just a facade. Being the true emissary of River Lethe can change your fate, but at the same time, it can also limit you. It can make you stronger, but it can also lead you to destruction. Its existence might not be tolerated in this world¡­¡± Feng Jitian said self-mockingly. Under Feng Changqing¡¯s surprised gaze, he raised his hand and pointed. With that, a strange and mysterious ancient altar appeared.. Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Mortals Divine Artifact, Lethe Altar! Chapter 321: Mortal¡¯s Divine Artifact, Lethe Altar! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This is the Lethe Altar?¡± Feng Changqing¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. The altar in front of them looked extremely ancient and exuded a vast and grand aura. He could also feel an inexplicable holiness about it. Vaguely, he seemed to hear many creatures praying and worshipping. However, just as he was about to listen carefully, the prayers strangely disappeared as if they had never appeared before. The shock in Feng Changqing¡¯s eyes became even more intense. Looking at the Lethe Altar in front of him, Feng Jitian¡¯s eyes revealed an extremely complicated emotion as well. ¡°This is the Lethe Altar that I mentioned before. You can treat it as the Tianfeng tribe¡¯s inheritance supreme treasure or the River God of River Lethe¡¯s divine artifact.¡± Inheritance supreme treasure? A divine artifact? Feng Changqing didn¡¯t understand, but he was filled with curiosity. ¡°The Lethe Altar has a mysterious origin and has been passed down for countless years. It seems to have existed since the birth of River Lethe. With it, you are equivalent to becoming the River God of River Lethe. During ancient times, the Tianfeng tribe has always worshipped the River God of River Lethe. As a result, Lethe Altar and the Tianfeng tribe¡¯s fate are connected. It carries the fate of the Tianfeng tribe.¡± ¡°As long as you can obtain the approval of the Lethe Altar, you will be like a God, able to sense everything in the Tianfeng tribe. In addition, it will also give you great power. But at the same time, you have to take on the responsibility of being the emissary of River Lethe, which is to patrol the entire River Lethe and protect the people of the Tianfeng tribe. Only when the tribe becomes stronger can you become stronger and live longer. The emissary of River Lethe and the Tianfeng tribe complement each other. Their fates are linked together.¡± Feng Jitian slowly introduced. Hearing this, Feng Changqing nodded in understanding. ¡°There have been many emissaries of River Lethe before, but did they not receive the recognition of the Lethe Altar?¡± ¡°Yes. This requires an opportunity and also depends on each person¡¯s fate. Since you¡¯re lucky enough to be here, it¡¯s fate. You should give it a try too. See if you can get the recognition of the Lethe Altar and become the true emissary of River Lethe. You will probably be the last person to come, so if you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be another true emissary of River Lethe in the future once 1 disappear. Naturally, there will no longer be anyone protecting the Tianfeng tribe.¡± Feng Jitian¡¯s face was of a sigh. He looked at Feng Changqing with a hint of anticipation. Hearing this, Feng Changqing felt quite pressured. Naturally, he did not want to see the Tianfeng tribe wither and decline. ¡°Then what should 1 do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as you drip your blood on the altar and it responds, it will be considered as obtaining its recognition. At that time, you can inherit my position and become the true emissary of River Lethe. If the altar does not respond, it means that you are not fated to be the emissary of River Lethe,¡± Feng Jitian said calmly. ¡°Okay, let me try¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Feng Changqing followed Feng Jitian¡¯s instructions and slowly came to the Lethe Altar. He dropped a drop of blood on it. Umm¡­ After the blood dripped, the Lethe Altar remained silent and did not respond. Seeing this, both Feng Changqing and Feng Jitian revealed disappointed expressions. ¡°Looks like 1 don¡¯t have that fate,¡± Feng Changqing smiled bitterly. Although Feng Jitian sighed, his expression didn¡¯t change much. He had witnessed too many disappointments in the past tens of thousands of years, so Feng Changqing¡¯s failure wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Perhaps this is fate. From now on, the emissary of River Lethe will completely become history, drowned in the long river of time. Since ancient times, God knows how many people have failed. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡­¡± Feng Jitian wanted to comfort Feng Changqing, but in the middle of his sentence, the originally silent Lethe Altar suddenly blossomed with strands of golden light. Buzz! Immediately after, a beam of dazzling divine light rushed out of the altar and entered Feng Changqing¡¯s glabella, turning into a mysterious mark that was branded on his soul. ¡°This¡­ What happened?¡± Looking at this sudden scene, Feng Changqing could not help but be stunned on the spot. Even Feng Jitian was slightly startled. But immediately after, a surprised and gratified smile appeared on his face. ¡°Congratulations on obtaining the recognition of the Lethe Altar! From now on, you are the fourth generation of the emissary of River Lethe. You will be responsible for patrolling River Lethe and protecting the Tianfeng tribe. The heavens are watching over us. The emissary of River Lethe finally has a successor!¡± Feng Jitian¡¯s figure trembled violently as his eyes were filled with endless gratification. Before he died, he had finally found a guardian for the Tianfeng tribe, which could be considered as completing his final mission in this life. At the same time, following a loud boom in his mind, a lot of information surged into Feng Changqing¡¯s mind like a flood. Amongst them, there were things that Feng Jitian told him about, and there were also things that he didn¡¯t tell him about. It broadened Feng Changqing¡¯s horizons. Other than that, after he had obtained the approval of the Lethe Altar, he gained a magical ability. With a single thought, everything related to the Tianfeng tribe would instantly appear in his mind. He could even see the entire River Lethe clearly. ¡°It¡¯s too magical!¡± Feng Changqing was greatly shocked as he immersed himself in the view that was as if he was looking down from heaven. This was the first time he had felt such a magical and heaven-defying ability. Lethe Altar was indeed a divine artifact. ¡°How is it? Do you feel like a God overlooking the world? Everything about the Tianfeng tribe and River Lethe appeared in front of you, right?¡± Feng Jitian laughed. Hearing this, Feng Changqing took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°The Lethe Altar is too magical. This feeling¡­ It¡¯s like I¡¯m a God who controls all creatures and looks down on the mortal world. 1 am above all things.¡± Feng Changqing¡¯s eyes were filled with infatuation. He had never experienced such power before. ¡°This is just one of the abilities of the Lethe Altar. As 1 said before, controlling it will give you great power. It¡¯s connected to the Tianfeng tribe¡¯s luck. Now that you have become the true Emissary of River Lethe, you will receive feedback from the Tianfeng tribe.¡± ¡°What do you mean? How?¡± Feng Changqing was curious. ¡°It means that after you become the true emissary of River Lethe, a portion of every Tianfeng tribe member¡¯s cultivation and power will be extracted and poured into you. Since you have gathered the power of all tribe members, you will naturally reach the heavens in one step and obtain powerful strength.¡± What? A portion of every Tianfeng tribe member¡¯s cultivation and power would be extracted and poured into me? Hearing this, Feng Changqing was greatly surprised. ¡°This¡­ I¡­¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as he was about to say something, a wave of majestic and pure spiritual energy suddenly appeared out of thin air, circulating in his body like a great river. Immediately after, Feng Changqing was shocked to find that under the push of the majestic spiritual energy, his cultivation was increasing at a terrifying speed.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Grave Robbers in the Tribe! Chapter 322: Grave Robbers in the Tribe! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cultivation knew no time and three days passed in a flash. Boom! Boom! Boom! In these three days, with the power of the 100,000 Tianfeng tribe members, Feng Changqing¡¯s cultivation had increased tremendously. Three days ago, he was just a mortal. But just three days later, he had become a powerhouse in the Divine Wheel realm. His cultivation and strength were comparable to the patriarchs of the tribe. With the power of the Lethe Altar, his strength even surpassed Feng Qinglei and the others. This shocking change shocked Feng Changqing, but at the same time, he also felt endless excitement and joy. He had never thought that he would one day reach the heavens in a single step. ¡°Thank you, Senior! 1 will never forget your kindness!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! After calming down the infinite excitement in his heart, Feng Changqing immediately knelt and kowtowed heavily to Feng Jitian. His expression was extremely respectful and devout. Seeing this, Feng Jitian revealed a gratified smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. All of this is your fate and good fortune. I simply gave you some guidance. From now on, you are the fourth generation of the emissary of River Lethe. 1 hope that you can live up to your responsibilities and mission and protect the tribe and your people. If you have the ability, I hope that you can lead the Tianfeng tribe to glory and glory one day. If you can do that, it can be considered as comforting the souls of the tribe¡¯s ancestors in heaven,¡± Feng Jitian said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Feng Changqing nodded heavily, his eyes filled with determination. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing that you must know after becoming the emissary of River Lethe. That is, from now on, your fate will forever be tied to River Lethe until the end of your life. If the Tianfeng tribe continues to maintain its current state and doesn¡¯t gain any power or influence, then you will die due to the limitation of your lifespan. River Lethe is bound to every emissary of River Lethe. Since ancient times, no one has been able to break the curse of this fate. This place will restrict you for the rest of your life! This is the misfortune I told you about earlier,¡± Feng Jitian sighed. Bound to River Lethe forever? Hearing this, Feng Changqing was shocked. ¡°Which means after becoming the emissary of River Lethe, 1 will never be able to leave River Lethe, nor the Tianfeng Tribe?¡± ¡°Yes. Even after death, your final destination will be River Lethe. This is the price of being the emissary of River Lethe.¡± At this point, Feng Jitian paused for a moment before speaking again. ¡°One last thing. The Lethe Altar is a divine artifact with magical power. 1 believe you have also sensed its great power and magical aspects. Other than that, the Lethe Altar can also add the power of all living beings to your body to temporarily increase your combat strength. This is the final method to protect the tribe and River Lethe. 1 hope you can use it carefully.¡± Add the power of all living beings to him and temporarily increase his combat strength? Feng Changqing was curious. Although he really wanted to try it, he didn¡¯t do so at the moment. This was because Feng Jitian¡¯s figure was gradually turning transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Senior!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, my time is up. Ever since I became the emissary of River Lethe, I¡¯ve defended it for more than 30,000 years. Now, it¡¯s time to return to River Lethe. From now on, the tribe will be handed over to you. 1 hope you can protect it.¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. 1 swear to protect the Tianfeng tribe!¡± He kowtowed heavily. Seeing this, Feng Jitian nodded in satisfaction. ¡°By the way, 1 saw that you were interested in my corpse earlier, right?¡± ¡°Huh? This¡­¡± ¡°When a person dies, everything will return to dust. Back when I was alive, 1 was a level 8 Demigod. If you need my corpse, feel free to take it. This is the only thing 1 can help¡­ you¡­ with¡­¡± His intermittent and soft voice sounded. Whoosh! When the last word fell, the figure formed by Feng Jitian¡¯s obsession disappeared from the world under Feng Changqing¡¯s complicated gaze. ¡°Feng Changqing respectfully sends the senior off!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! He kowtowed to Feng Jitian¡¯s corpse and only stood up after kowtowing nine times. After struggling for some time, he ultimately put Feng Jitian¡¯s body into his storage bag. Feng Jitian had allowed him to reach his current height. As such, Feng Changqing made up his mind that unless he had no other choice, he would never trade Feng Jitian¡¯s corpse with Dongfang Bubai. ¡°After the tribe has settled down, 1 will find a treasured land with good Feng Shui to bury the senior¡¯s corpse,¡± He thought to himself. Then, Feng Changqing was prepared to ride his small boat and tour the ancient and mysterious Lethe Underwater Mansion. However, at this moment, he seemed to have sensed something, and his expression abruptly changed. In an instant, he looked at Green Peak Ridge on the bank of River Lethe with a fierce gaze. That was the place he had guarded day and night. It was also the place where the ancestors of the Tianfeng tribe were buried. Just now, his consciousness swept across the Green Peak Ridge and unexpectedly discovered two uninvited guests. What made him especially angry was that the two uninvited guests had the audacity to dig up the graves of the tribe¡¯s ancestors. ¡°Grave robbers? Hmph, how dare you dig up the ancestral graves of my Tianfeng tribe? You are simply courting death,¡± Feng Changqing let out an angry growl. He immediately left Lethe Underwater Mansion at his fastest speed, carrying a strong killing intent as he headed towards Green Peak Ridge. Green Peak Ridge. Since ancient times, it was the burial ground of the Tianfeng tribe¡¯s ancestors. Chi! Chi! Chi! At this moment, in a corner of the Green Peak Ridge that was shrouded in darkness, two figures were each holding a hoe and digging a grave with all their might. One of them was dressed like a sloppy Daoist. He was digging graves while cursing. The other person was a muscular man. The two hid in the darkness. Their movements were extremely careful as they were afraid of alerting the members of the Tianfeng tribe. ¡°Mad Daoist, how many graves have we dug?¡± At this moment, the muscular man¡¯s voice rang out. His words revealed a sense of boredom. ¡°Umm, we should¡¯ve dug seven or eight graves, 1 think?¡± The Mad Daoist replied uncertainly. ¡°Sigh, we¡¯ve already dug so many graves, but we¡¯ve only dug up a pile of scrap metal. The most valuable thing is only an Imperial Dao ancient spiritual weapon. Is this what you meant when you said that the ancestral graves of the Tianfeng tribe are rich?¡± Qin Daofu complained. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist also looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Well, we didn¡¯t come here to dig graves for treasures anyway. I¡¯m digging graves for the sake of doing it, and you¡¯re doing it for the corpses. What does it matter whether there are treasures or not?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­ If there were treasures in the tomb, it would be better. Sigh, if 1 had known earlier, 1 wouldn¡¯t have let Chen Zongtian leave. If he was here, we wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s useless to talk about those things now. We¡¯d better dig a few more graves while it¡¯s dark. Moreover, 1 heard that there¡¯s a grave keeper on Green Peak Ridge. We have to act quickly. It won¡¯t be good if the other party is alarmed.¡± ¡°Fine. I hope that we can dig out a few more strong corpses. Otherwise, we will really have worked for nothing,¡± Qin Daofu complained unhappily. As he spoke, he was prepared to pick up the hoe and continue digging the grave. However, just as he was about to move, he suddenly became alert. His strange eyes looked at River Lethe in the distance and his pupils constricted. ¡°Shit! That damned grave keeper is back!¡± Qin Daofu cried out in a low voice. What? The grave keeper was back? Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist who was digging the grave with all his might raised his head and looked in the direction of Qin Daofu¡¯s gaze. Whoosh! Almost in an instant, a fierce sword light slashed down from the void.. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Failing in Expertise Chapter 323: Failing in Expertise Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Be careful!¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s expression changed abruptly when he saw the terrifying sword light that was slashing down crazily. ¡°Golden Exquisite Pagoda!¡± Buzz! With a low roar, an ancient golden pagoda appeared and floated above his head. Tens of thousands of golden divine lights fell from it, forming a light shield that protected him and the Mad Daoist within. Boom! At the same time, the terrifying sword light in the sky slashed fiercely and collided with the golden pagoda. In the end, the Golden Exquisite Pagoda wailed and was sent flying by the sword attack. Qin Daofu was also instantly forced back more than ten steps. A trace of shock floated in his ferocious eyes. ¡°Divine Illumination realm?¡± He found it unbelievable. One had to know that the Golden Exquisite Pagoda had an extremely powerful defense. Moreover, it was augmented with five streaks of True God realm divine might. At its peak, even a Demigod would not be able to make it budge. Although Qin Daofu had only obtained and refined the Golden Exquisite Pagoda for a short while and thus could only unleash ten percent of its power at most, it was enough to block the powerful attack of a Divine Illumination realm cultivator. Yet now, faced with the ferocious sword that slashed down from the sky, the Golden Exquisite Pagoda in his hand had been sent flying. This caused Qin Daofu¡¯s heart to sink. ¡°Be careful, this is definitely the power of a perfection stage Divine Illumination realm cultivator!¡± Qin Daofu reminded the Mad Daoist. He flipped his hand and held the golden battle spear tightly. At the same time, after hearing Qin Daofu¡¯s words, the Mad Daoist frowned and his eyes were filled with bewilderment. ¡°Isn¡¯t that grave keeper a mortal without any cultivation? How could he possibly have the power of a peak Divine Illumination realm cultivator?¡± ¡°How would I know? You saw that sword just now. It was indeed comparable to the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm.¡± Whoosh! Just as Qin Daofu and the Mad Daoist were feeling bewildered, a sharp sound of something traveling through the air could be heard. Soon after, a thin man appeared in the night sky. He stood there with a sword in his hand, his gaze fierce. It was Feng Changqing. ¡°How dare you come and dig up the ancestral graves of my Tianfeng tribe!¡± Feng Changqing hated grave robbers. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, he raised the ancient sword in his hand and slashed at the two people again. The power of the ferocious sword light was enough to kill any Divine Illumination realm cultivator. The Mad Daoist was enraged as well. ¡°Hmph, so what if I dug up your ancestral graves? If you have the ability, come and kill me!¡± After saying that, a fierce light burst out from the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes. Then, a powerful dark incarnation appeared from behind him, emitting a soaring aura. Upon activating Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation, the Mad Daoist¡¯s aura and temperament underwent a huge change. He became vicious and bloodthirsty. Bang! A punch was thrown out, and the incomparably powerful attack pushed horizontally in the air, destroying Feng Changqing¡¯s sword light. ¡°Great Burial Technique!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! With a roar, the Mad Daoist smashed down with the Great Burial Technique. In an instant, tens of thousands of black divine lights gathered in the void and transformed into a strange tomb, burying Feng Changqing inside. Rumble! The evil and destructive aura of the tomb wanted to bury Feng Changqing, but just as the Mad Daoist¡¯s Great Burial Technique landed, a deafening explosion sounded and the entire tomb shook crazily. Bang! In the end, with a peerless sword light soaring into the sky, the tomb formed by the Great Burial Technique was shattered by Feng Changqing¡¯s sword. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Great Burial Technique! Great Burial Technique! Great Burial Technique!¡± With the fastest speed, he cast the Great Burial Technique three times and formed three great tombs, wanting to forcefully obliterate Feng Changqing. For this, he consumed 20,000 years of his lifespan. However, although the Mad Daoist¡¯s Great Burial Technique was terrifying, Feng Changqing, who had the power of 100,000 Tianfeng tribe members, was even more powerful. Slash! Even though the Mad Daoist had conjured three tombs, he still couldn¡¯t stop Feng Changqing. Boom! In the end, the three terrifying tombs were destroyed with a single sword strike and Feng Changqing instantly broke through the shackles, rushing over crazily with endless killing intent. Seeing this, Qin Daofu¡¯s expression turned ruthless. With his fastest speed, he flipped his hand and took out an ancient and evil scroll, throwing it at Feng Changqing. ¡°The water of the Netherworld comes from the sky!¡± Whoosh! As the Netherworld Scroll was unfolded, boundless netherworld energy surged in the surroundings in an instant. The overwhelming Netherworld energy turned into a terrifying Netherworld River and enveloped Feng Changqing. Thousands of evil forces descended on the human world, wanting to forcefully obliterate him. The Netherworlds originated from the Nine Netherworlds. It was one of the most evil and terrifying forces in the human world, extremely harmful to all living beings in the human world. However, what made Qin Daofu somewhat dumbfounded was that although the Netherworld River created by the Netherworld Scroll had successfully stopped Feng Changqing, it did not cause him any substantial harm. He could see that there seemed to be a strange power in the other party¡¯s body that was resisting the corrosion of the Netherworld energy. ¡°Where did this freak come from?¡± Qin Daofu cursed. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Feng Changqing. ¡°Let me try!¡± Seeing that Feng Changqing was temporarily trapped by the Netherworld River formed by the Netherworld Scroll, the Mad Daoist made a prompt decision. He raised his hand and struck the other party¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah!¡± The powerful force pierced through Feng Changqing¡¯s chest, and he instantly vomited blood while flying out. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see if you still won¡¯t die this time,¡± The Mad Daoist sneered. Whoosh! Just as he was satisfied with his attack, Feng Changqing, who had been sent flying, suddenly charged over again. Furthermore, the serious injuries on his body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, he had recovered by more than half. Seeing this, even the knowledgeable Mad Daoist widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°F*ck, why won¡¯t this kid die?¡± The Mad Daoist cried out. ¡°Hurry up and think of a way! I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s labored voice came from the side. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes were filled with a fierce light. His hands instantly formed a mysterious seal. ¡°Great Exile Technique!¡± Boom! As he raised his hand and pointed at Feng Changqing, a mysterious force suddenly descended and turned into a black storm, dragging the latter into River Lethe. These days, the Mad Daoist had heard enough about the great terror in River Lethe. It was a forbidden place for all living beings. If Feng Changqing entered, he would surely be eroded by the taboo. At that time, his outcome would be miserable. Unfortunately, although the Mad Daoist¡¯s idea was good, he did not know that Feng Changqing was now the true emissary of River Lethe. He was not afraid of the erosion of River Lethe. Rather, that place was like his home. Therefore, even though Feng Changqing had been exiled to River Lethe, he was not affected at all. Very quickly, he got up again and charged once more toward the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu without fear of death. ¡°F*ck, is there an end to this?¡± The Mad Daoist also began to curse. This was the first time he had encountered such a strange person. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s leave this place first!¡± Seeing that Feng Changqing was like an unkillable monster, the Mad Daoist did not continue the fight. With a wave of his hand, he used a secret technique to sweep Qin Daofu up and instantly charged out of the Tianfeng tribe. ¡°Where did those two come from? If I hadn¡¯t become the emissary of River Lethe and received the power of 100,000 tribesmen, I wouldn¡¯t have been their match.¡± Whoosh! A black shadow flashed by, and Feng Changqing¡¯s figure appeared. He looked at the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s departing back and frowned in deep thought. The reason why he was so fearless was that he had borrowed the power of the Lethe Altar and obtained the power of the 100,000 living beings of the Tianfeng tribe. At this moment, he finally understood what Feng Jitian meant when he said that he was the guardian of the tribe. With the divine artifact, the Lethe Altar, he could indeed protect the Tianfeng tribe without fear of threats. ¡°I have a feeling that these two people won¡¯t let this go. They might come again. Since that¡¯s the case, 1 should stay here and guard this place.¡± Thinking of this, Feng Changqing immediately sat cross-legged on Green Peak Ridge and concentrated on his cultivation. On the other side, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, who had fled from the Tianfeng tribe in a sorry state, had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Darkness Divine Right: Blessing! Chapter 324: Darkness Divine Right: Blessing! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°F*ck, to think we¡¯ve failed in our expertise!¡± On a mountain a thousand miles away from the Tianfeng tribe, Qin Daofu looked into the distance and cursed. This was the first failure he had ever encountered since he started digging graves with the Mad Daoist. At the same time, the grave keeper of the Tianfeng tribe was indeed quite strange. Ordinary attacks and methods were basically ineffective against him. This made Qin Daofu extremely puzzled. ¡°Sigh, we¡¯ve met our match this time. That being said, this is what makes it exciting!¡± The Mad Daoist narrowed his eyes, which were filled with a fierce light. In this world, there was no grave that he could not dig. The more difficult it was, the more he wouldn¡¯t give up. He vowed to chew on the tough bone of the Tianfeng tribe. ¡°Old lunatic, your losses this time should not be small, right?¡± ¡°Yes. Activating Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation has cost me about 20,000 years of my lifespan. 1 have to think of a way to make up for it. However, the grave keeper on Green Peak Ridge is seriously quite strange. I¡¯m afraid that the two of us won¡¯t be able to do anything to him.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we call Brother Ren over and discuss it together? After all, Brother Ren is extremely resourceful and has many tricks up his sleeves. With him around, we might be able to solve the problem of the grave keeper,¡± Qin Daofu pondered and said. The Mad Daoist nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, I think so too. The Wicked Trio has never encountered such a setback. We must get back at him¡­¡± The Mad Daoist growled fiercely. Saying this, he immediately took out the invitation and contacted Lin Wudao. At this moment, Lin Wudao was meditating in the space of the statue in Thunder Nether Mountain¡¯s temple. Buzz! A throbbing sound suddenly came from the system space, waking him up from his cultivation. It was the invitation given by the Mad Daoist. ¡°What happened to them again?¡± Out of curiosity, Lin Wudao opened the invitation. [Brother Ren, we¡¯ve failed in the Tianfeng tribe.] [God knows what¡¯s with the grave keeper of the Tianfeng tribe, but he suddenly became extremely powerful. His combat strength is comparable to that of a perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm cultivator.] [Moreover, what¡¯s even stranger is that that kid can¡¯t be killed at all!] [This time, I lost 20,000 years of my lifespan in vain just to dig the graves on Green Peak Ridge. If you¡¯re free, come over quickly.] [The three of us should discuss it together. We have to get back at him.] Hmm? The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu went to dig the ancestral graves of the Tianfeng tribe? Grave keeper? Could it be Feng Changqing? Lin Wudao frowned when he saw the information on the invitation. He was well aware of the Mad Daoist¡¯s strengths and methods. Even Yuan Daosheng of the Heavenly Master House was no match for him. But now, he had failed? What surprised him the most was the mention of the Tianfeng tribe¡¯s grave keeper. Wasn¡¯t that Feng Changqing who had no cultivation? It had only been three days, so how could the latter suddenly have a cultivation that was comparable to the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm? The more he thought about it, the more puzzled Lin Wudao was. ¡°As far as I know, the grave keeper of the Tianfeng tribe seems to be Feng Changqing, right? Isn¡¯t he a mortal without any cultivation? Yet, both you and Qin Daofu failed?¡± [Yes. Brother Ren, God knows what the hell is going on. According to our inquiries, Feng Changqing is indeed a mortal who has no cultivation. That¡¯s why we dared to dig the graves.] [Who knew that after we arrived at Green Peak Ridge, we would realize that it was not the case at all? Feng Changqing¡¯s strength is comparable to the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm!] [Moreover, he just can¡¯t be killed! Even after 1 pierced through his chest or exiled him to River Lethe, he was still fine.] [Even after I activated Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation and used the Great Burial Technique, 1 was unable to destroy him. Instead, he broke through my secret technique. What a monster¡­] The Mad Daoist cursed and complained. Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes when he saw all the information on the invitation. ¡°It seems that in these few days, Feng Changqing has undergone a great change. What kind of power could make him go from a mortal with no cultivation to a perfection stage Divine Illumination realm powerhouse in just three days? This problem must be clarified¡­¡± Lin Wudao muttered. Thinking of this, he immediately ordered a divine servant to summon the Night Emissary, Wu Huan. ¡°Greetings, Qingshan Great God!¡± After entering the temple, Wu Huan kneeled with utmost respect and devotion. ¡°Wu Huan, I sense that something has happened in the Tianfeng tribe. Go there immediately and find a grave keeper called Feng Changqing. Use your Eye of the Divine Soul and see what happened to this person. Three days ago, Feng Changqing was still a mortal without any cultivation. However, three days later, he has the strength of a perfection stage Divine Illumination realm cultivator. There must be something fishy about this. Quickly head to the Tianfeng tribe and investigate this matter.¡± His majestic voice sounded in the temple. ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing the oracle, Wu Huan immediately acknowledged it respectfully. His heart was filled with excitement. This was the first time he was carrying out the Great God¡¯s orders alone. After saying that, he was prepared to turn around and leave. ¡°Wait. Unimown and unforeseen events seem to have happened in the Tianfeng tribe. With your current strength in the early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm, you might be in danger. To make it easier for you to do things, I¡¯ve cast a Blessing on you. In the next two hours, your cultivation will temporarily increase by a major realm. You have to find out what happened to Feng Changqing within two hours.¡± Whoosh! As soon as Lin Wudao finished speaking, a dazzling divine light descended from the statue and fused into Wu Huan¡¯s body. In an instant, a powerful force emerged from his body, temporarily raising his cultivation to the early stage of the Divine Wheel realm. Wu Huan was greatly excited. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± ¡°Go along then.¡± Boom! With a wave of his hand, Wu Huan¡¯s figure disappeared from the temple. When he reappeared, he was already outside the divine region. Seeing this, Wu Huan didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He immediately put on the Ghost Cloak and turned into darkness, heading toward the Tianfeng tribe silently. ¡°This divine right of Blessing is really magical¡­¡± In the temple, Lin Wudao could not help but marvel at the changes in Wu Huan¡¯s body. The divine right of Blessing originated from the God of Darkness. In these three days, he had consumed one billion Fate Energy value and used the power of the system to forcefully refine the God of Darness¡¯s Dao Fruit of Darkness, ultimately making the divine right of Blessing his own. [Divine right: Blessing] [Description: For people who have devout faith, this divine right will temporarily grant them great power.] [Note: 1. Creatures below the Divine Vein realm will obtain a temporary increase in their cultivation by one major realm after receiving the divine right of Blessing. Casting the divine right consumes 30 million offerings.] [2. Creatures below the Divine Wheel realm will obtain a temporary increase in their cultivation by one major realm after receiving the divine right of Blessing. Casting the divine right consumes 50 million offerings.] [3. Creatures below the Divine Power realm¡­] With a thought, many pieces of information regarding the divine right of Blessing were presented. Although Lin Wudao did not have that many offerings, he had Fate Energy value. The two could be interlinked. Therefore, he used up 50 million Fate Energy value to bless Wu Huan with the divine right of Blessing just now. It was not a small expenditure. ¡°I have something to do now. I¡¯ll come and look for you in at most two hours.¡± Lin Wudao sent a message to Mad Daoist. Then, he waited patiently. Whoosh! About an hour later, Wu Huan returned to the temple.. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Lin Wudao: Prepare to Harvest! Chapter 325: Lin Wudao: Prepare to Harvest! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Reporting to the Great God, 1 have already investigated the changes that happened to Feng Changqing, the grave keeper of the Tianfeng tribe.¡± In the temple, Wu Huan kowtowed respectfully. Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flew open and revealed himself in his True God form. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Reporting to the Great God, according to my Eye of the Divine Soul, Feng Changqing was able to transform from a mortal with no cultivation to a powerhouse with strength comparable to the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm in just three days mainly because he obtained a legendary mortal divine artifact from Lethe Underwater Mansion, Lethe Altar.¡± Lethe Altar? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. ¡°A mortal divine artifact?¡± ¡°Yes. In ancient times, the Tianfeng tribe worshipped the River God of River Lethe. Currently, in a mysterious place in River Lethe is the Lethe Underwater Mansion where the River God of River Lethe is worshipped. The Lethe Altar is said to be a divine artifact left behind by the River God of River Lethe. It is connected to the fate of the Tianfeng tribe.¡± ¡°About three days ago, Feng Changqing accidentally entered the Lethe Underwater Mansion. Then, under the guidance of the third generation of the emissary of River Lethe, he obtained the recognition of the Lethe Altar. In the end, he became the fourth emissary of River Lethe. After that, Feng Changqing used the magical power of the Lethe Altar to obtain the power of the 100,000 Tianfeng tribe members. From there, his cultivation rose from a mortal to the Divine Wheel realm.¡± So that was how it was! After listening to Wuhuan¡¯s explanation, Lin Wudao finally understood what was going on. ¡°It seems that Feng Changqing¡¯s fortune this time around is not small. Also, that Lethe Altar¡­ For it to have such magical power, its origin must be extraordinary. It must be a divine artifact at the very least. The Tianfeng tribe does have quite a number of treasures.¡± A glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°Right, you said that Feng Changqing¡¯s current cultivation is only at the Divine Wheel realm?¡± ¡°Yes. Feng Changqing is currently in the early stage of the Divine Wheel realm. However, with the help of the Lethe Altar, he is bestowed with the power of the 100,000 Tianfeng tribe members, which has greatly increased his combat strength. Therefore, Feng Changqing, who controls the Lethe Altar, has at least the power at the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. The entire Tianfeng tribe is his backing. As long as the members of the Tianfeng tribe are still around, he will be able to maintain his peak condition. Even if he is injured, he will be able to recover in the shortest amount of time possible.¡± Was it that magical? Hearing this, Lin Wu became even more interested. ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Huan bowed and left the temple. After he left, Lin Wudao retracted the True God¡¯s divine might and phenomenon, then returned to the space within the statue. ¡°Mad Daoist, I have already found out the reason for Feng Changqing¡¯s change. Where are you now? 1¡¯11 be right there.¡± He sent a message to the Mad Daoist. Very quickly, he received a response. [Brother Ren, we are a thousand miles east away from the Tianfeng tribe.] ¡°Alright.¡± After getting the exact location, Lin Wudao cut off the connection. At this moment, there was a strange light in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Feng Changqing to be able to reach the sky in one step. It seems that he can¡¯t continue to be my fat sheep. In that case, I can only slaughter and eat him up. Besides, 1 can also take this opportunity to annex the Tianfeng tribe in one fell swoop and bring them under the control of Great Green Mountain,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. He already had a rough plan. Thinking of this, he summoned Tushan Cangyue, Tushan Mang, and the others to the temple. ¡°Greetings, Qingshan Great God!¡± ¡°Greetings, Qingshan Great God!¡± Everyone kowtowed piously. ¡°I¡¯ve summoned you all here for only one reason, and that is to start a War of God against the Tianfeng tribe. According to my senses, a major change is about to happen in the Tianfeng tribe. It¡¯s very likely that a war will break out between the Tianfeng tribe and the Chiyue tribe. Therefore, we must be prepared. When the Tianfeng tribe falls, we will suppress it in one fell swoop and bring it under the control of the Great Green Mountain.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s majestic voice sounded in the temple. Was it time to start another War of Gods? And the target was the Tianfeng tribe? Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s spirits were instantly roused. This was especially so for Tushan Mang, whose eyes were filled with excitement and fighting spirit. Clearly, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Wu Huan, Xie Wuyou, and the others were the same. This was because the War of Gods represented merit. As long as they made meritorious deeds, they would be able to gain the mercy of the Qingshan Great God, and thus receive His divine grace and fortune, ultimately obtaining great power. This was what they yearned for. Other than that, by starting a War of Gods, they could also publicize the God of Great Green Mountain¡¯s divine might and rebuild the former glory of the Tushan family. Every War of Gods made their blood boil. ¡°Wu Huan, you have to pay close attention to the movements of the Tianfeng tribe, the Chiyue tribe, and the surrounding tribes. Report to the High Priest immediately if there is any movement.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Huan bowed respectfully. ¡°Tushan Mang, you have to be ready for war. When the war starts, 1 will bestow upon you divine rights and blessings. If you can take down the Tianfeng tribe in one fell swoop, I will bestow divine grace and rewards. If anyone dares to mess things up, they will be punished accordingly.¡± ¡°We will obey the oracle!¡± Tushan Mang kowtowed, excitement surging in his heart. ¡°Xie Wuyou, your mission is to search for and collect treasures and resources.¡± ¡°High Priest, oversee everything.¡± Lin Wudao announced the oracles in an orderly manner. Everyone bowed in response. After everything was arranged, he put on the Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of the Heavens before quietly leaving the tribe. A moment later, Lin Wudao arrived outside the Tianfeng tribe and successfully found the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu on a mountain. ¡°Brother Ren, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Both of them were delighted to see Lin Wudao. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Mad Daoist, who has always been fearless and claims to have dug up all the graves in the world, would fail one day?¡± Lin Wudao teased. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t even mention it. 1 didn¡¯t expect Feng Changqing to be so abnormal. I¡¯ve even used Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation, but I still couldn¡¯t kill him. By the way, Brother Ren, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already found out Feng Changqing¡¯s background? What¡¯s up with that kid?¡± The Mad Daoist asked curiously. Qin Daofu also looked over when he heard this. Lin Wudao did not hide anything. Fie immediately told them everything about Feng Changqing obtaining the Lethe Altar. ¡°A mortal divine artifact? 1 didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a magical treasure in River Lethe. No wonder Feng Changqing has changed so much. In that case, as long as he has the support of the 100,000 Tianfeng tribe members, Feng Changqing will be invincible?¡± ¡°Yes, theoretically speaking, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°F*ck, what should we do then? Do we have to kill all 100,000 tribe members?¡± Qin Daofu frowned. Hearing this, a mysterious smile appeared on Lin Wudao¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to kill all members of the Tianfeng tribe. Moreover, with Feng Changqing¡¯s protection, we can¡¯t succeed. However, we can use a borrowed knife.¡± A borrowed knife? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. They knew that Lin Wudao had an idea. ¡°Brother Ren, what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s what 1 think. Since the three of us can¡¯t do anything to the Tianfeng tribe, well borrow the help of others. As far as I know, the Chiyue tribe, which is adjacent to the Tianfeng tribe, is their mortal enemy. Both sides have been fighting for more than ten thousand years, and both want to destroy each other. Thus, we can use the Chiyue tribe to disintegrate the Tianfeng tribe. Next, well go and persuade the Chiyue tribe to send troops to attack the Tianfeng tribe. At that time, Qin Daofu and 1 will stall Feng Changqing, while the Mad Daoist will go to the Chiyue tribe.¡± He was going to the Chiyue tribe? The Mad Daoist was puzzled. ¡°Mad Daoist, think about it. Once the Chiyue tribe and the Tianfeng tribe start fighting, both sides will surely go all-out. At that time, the Chiyue tribe will be empty, with no one to defend it. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don¡¯t you want to go to the Chiyue tribe and get some harvests? When the war is over, won¡¯t the Tianfeng tribe be an easy harvest too? At that time, be it digging graves, expiating sins, or collecting corpses, there will be great prospects.¡± Lin Wudao guided them patiently. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were instantly overjoyed. ¡°As expected of you, Brother Ren. This plan is wonderful, hahaha!¡± The Mad Daoist was so excited that his face was almost cramped from laughing. Qin Daofu was also rubbing his hands together in excitement.. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Tricking the Chiyue Tribe! Chapter 326: Tricking the Chiyue Tribe! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Ren, although your idea is good, the Chiyue tribe is not stupid. Will they follow our plan and attack the Tianfeng tribe?¡± At this moment, Qin Daofu suddenly asked curiously. ¡°Well, the Chiyue tribe is indeed not a fool. They naturally won¡¯t attack the Tianfeng tribe for no reason. Thus, if we want our plan to succeed, we have to personally make a trip to the Chiyue tribe. 1 am confident that 1 can persuade them to take action,¡± Lin Wudao said confidently. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then shall we act now?¡± ¡°Yes. This time, Qin Daofu and 1 will go to the Chiyue tribe. Mad Daoist, you¡¯ll take action alone. Once the people of the Chiyue tribe attack the Tianfeng tribe, you can make your move. Remember, your time is limited. You must end it quickly,¡± Lin Wudao reminded. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist nodded with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ren. I know what to do,¡± He patted his chest and promised. Lin Wudao was quite assured about the Mad Daoist¡¯s character and efficiency. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s split up.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu immediately steered their spiritual boat and headed toward the Chiyue tribe as fast as lightning. The Chiyue tribe was located at the foot of the Crimson Moon Mountain, and its territory spanned hundreds of thousands of miles. Just like the Tianfeng tribe, it was a large tribe with more than 100,000 people. Whoosh! After a long time, when Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu arrived at the Chiyue tribe on their spiritual boat, they saw an ancient city. Chiyue City was built by the Chiyue tribe. The layout was not much different from the Tianfeng tribe¡¯s city. However, after careful observation, Lin Wudao realized that the Chiyue tribe¡¯s temperament was more violent than the Tianfeng tribe. None of them were afraid of death. ¡°Stop! Who are you?¡± Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao was sizing up the Chiyue tribe, two burly men holding battle spears suddenly appeared in front of them and questioned them coldly. Their eyes were filled with ferocity and their expressions were hostile. Lin Wudao was not flustered at all. He had already thought of an adequate response. ¡°We came from outside Thunder Swamp. Please tell the leader of your tribe that we brothers have an irreconcilable grudge against the Tianfeng tribe. We¡¯ve come to the Chiyue tribe to seek cooperation in dealing with the Tianfeng tribe and taking revenge,¡± Lin Wudao said in a deep voice. Hmm? Enemies of the Tianfeng tribe? Upon hearing this, the two men immediately sized up Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu with judgmental gazes. Their eyes were filled with suspicion. ¡°Hehe, since you¡¯re enemies of the Tianfeng tribe, why don¡¯t you go and take revenge on them yourselves? Why have you come to the Chiyue tribe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What qualification and strength do you have to dare to negotiate with the Chiyue tribe? Why should we help you?¡± The two men sneered coldly. ¡°Oh, to tell you the truth, although the two of us aren¡¯t weak, we are outnumbered. Thus, we want to join forces with the Chiyue tribe to attack the Tianfeng tribe. To show our sincerity, we will tell you the secrets of the Tianfeng tribe. Don¡¯t you want to know the identity and background of the mysterious person who helped the Tianfeng tribe?¡± Lin Wudao said with a smile. What? He knew that person¡¯s background? Hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s words, the two men were shocked. They had all heard about the previous matter when the Chiyue tribe encountered the mysterious person at the last moment while attacking the Tianfeng tribe. If that mysterious man hadn¡¯t stopped them, they would have already annexed the Tianfeng tribe. How would they have waited until today? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t believe me? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can pass this message to your tribe leader. Tell him that other than the mysterious man, there has been another major change in the Tianfeng tribe. The Tianfeng tribe has already produced the fourth generation of the emissary of River Lethe. As long as you tell this to your leader or patriarch, 1 think they will definitely agree to see us.¡± Lin Wudao was quite confident. After saying that, he crossed his arms and waited on the spiritual boat. Seeing this, the two men were unsure and one of them quickly went to report. ¡°Brother Ren, will the Chiyue tribe believe us?¡± ¡°Of course. Ordinary tribesmen might not know what the fourth emissary of River Lethe means, but those old fellows of the Chiyue tribe definitely do. The emissary of River Lethe is the greatest misfortune for the Chiyue tribe. They will definitely come out.¡± Lin Wudao said confidently. As enemies of the Tianfeng tribe, no one knew better than them how terrifying the emissary of River Lethe was. Therefore, as long as there was information regarding the emissary of River Lethe, the Chiyue tribe would not dare to ignore it. As expected, after waiting for about fifteen minutes, a sharp air-piercing sound suddenly rang out. A middle-aged man with a robust physique and a dignified aura appeared. This person was the leader of the Chiyue tribe, Chi Yan. He held a spear in his hand, and his body emitted a strong and fierce aura. His eyes stared intently at Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. His cultivation had already reached the perfection stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. ¡°You said you have news about the emissary of River Lethe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. According to the information 1 received, the current Tianfeng tribe has already produced the fourth generation of the emissary of River Lethe. If you want to know more detailed information, you have to show your sincerity. After all, we have a common enemy,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. Hearing this, Chi Yan stared at him for a long time before finally nodding. ¡°In that case, please follow me to the ancestral shrine. The three old ancestors of the Chiyue tribe have long been waiting.¡± As he spoke, Chi Yan immediately led Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu into the Chiyue tribe. A moment later, an ancient and magnificent ancestral shrine entered their sight. At the same time, three elders with powerful auras were sitting in the ancestral shrine. Each of them had reached the Divine Wheel realm. Whoosh! When Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu stepped into the ancestral shrine, Chi Hunzi and the other two¡¯s sharp gazes landed on them. It was as if they wanted to see through them. However, they examined Lin Wudao for a long time, but they could not obtain any useful information from him. They could not even see through Qin Daofu. Seeing this, Chi Hunzi and the other two put away their contempt, and a trace of solemnity and inexplicable vigilance appeared in their eyes. ¡°I heard from Chi Yan that the fourth generation of River Lethe Emissary has been born in the Tianfeng tribe, right? Do the two of you want to join forces with the Chiyue tribe to deal with the Tianfeng tribe?¡± After a long silence, Chi Hunzi finally broke the silence. ¡°Indeed. This time, the two of us have come for revenge. If the Chiyue tribe agrees to attack the Tianfeng tribe, we are willing to tell you all the secrets of the Tianfeng tribe, including the mysterious person who helped the Tianfeng tribe, as well as the identity, strength, and methods of the emissary of River Lethe. 1 think, as the sworn enemies of the Tianfeng tribe, you should know how terrifying the emissary of River Lethe is, right? If you allow him to continue developing, the Chiyue tribe will not be able to do anything to the Tianfeng tribe. Rather, you may even be annexed.¡± ¡°It just so happens that I have a way to deal with the Tianfeng tribe. As long as the Chiyue tribe is willing to cooperate with us, we will have our revenge and you will be able to eliminate the threat of the Tianfeng tribe. This way, everyone will be happy. 1 wonder what the three patriarchs think?¡± Lin Wudao spoke smoothly. Hearing all this, Chi Hunzi and the other two looked at each other, then fell silent for a long time before nodding. ¡°If what you say is true and your plan is reliable, the Chiyue tribe is willing to join hands with you to destroy the Tianfeng tribe,¡± Chi Hunzi slowly said. As soon as he said this, Lin Wudao laughed. This was the result he wanted. ¡°Very well. Since that¡¯s the case, we shall swear an oath to the heavens to prove our sincerity.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao called out to Qin Daofu, and the two of them swore to the heavens together. Seeing this, Chi Hunzi and the other two frowned. After some hesitation, they did the same. After the oaths ended, Lin Wudao selected a portion of the general information he knew and told Chi Hunzi and the others. Hearing his words, the atmosphere in the ancestral shrine turned solemn. Chi Hunzi and the other two remained silent for a long time.. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind Chapter 327: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Is all that you said true?¡± After a long silence, Chi Hunzi finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. He knew very well that Lin Wudao should be telling the truth about the fourth generation of the emissary of River Lethe, but he still wanted to confirm it as it was a matter of great importance. The Chiyue tribe most certainly did not wish for the Tianfeng tribe to have an emissary of River Lethe. That would be a disaster for them. At this moment, Chi Hunzi¡¯s heart was heavy, but at the same time, he hoped that all of this wasn¡¯t true. However, Lin Wudao did not give him that hope. ¡°Of course. Truth be told, before we came to the Chiyue tribe, we brothers had already gone to the Tianfeng tribe and fought with that emissary of River Lethe. The result¡­¡± ¡°What was the result?¡± Chi Hunzi asked impatiently. ¡°Alas, the result was that the two of us brothers used all kinds of tricks and trump cards, but we still couldn¡¯t suppress Feng Changqing. Under the mysterious power of the Lethe Altar, his body has been augmented with the power of the 100,000 Tianfeng tribe members. His battle prowess is comparable to any cultivator at the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. In addition, Feng Changqing has the support of the entire Tianfeng tribe. His strength is endless, and he can recover fast if he is injured. Therefore, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with him,¡± Lin Wudao pretended to sigh. Hearing this, Chi Hunzi and the other two frowned. They felt that the situation was more serious than they had imagined. ¡°So, Feng Changqing is invincible?¡± One of the three people, an old man in green called Chi Xinzi, frowned. His old eyes stared intently at Lin Wudao. ¡°Well, we do have ways to deal with him. As long as the Chiyue tribe joins forces with us, we can stall Feng Changqing and make him unable to care about anything else. Meanwhile, the Chiyue tribe will take the opportunity to attack the Tianfeng tribe and try to suppress them in the shortest time possible. This way, we can cut off the connection between Feng Changqing and the Tianfeng tribe.¡± ¡°Other than that, we can also head into the River Lethe and find the Lethe Underwater Mansion, then forcefully take away the Lethe Altar. As long as Feng Changqing loses the Lethe Altar, even if he has monstrous combat strength, he won¡¯t be able to use it.¡± ¡°The last method is to start with Feng Changqing himself. As far as 1 know, as the emissary of River Lethe, he can¡¯t leave the Tianfeng tribe. Once he does, all the power in his body will be lost. Thus, we can also forcefully abduct Feng Changqing and imprison him in the Chiyue tribe.¡± Lin Wudao spoke frankly. All three methods were feasible. After hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s plan, Chi Hunzi, Chi Xinzi, and Chi Mingzi fell into deep thought. They ultimately agreed with all three of them. ¡°Which method do you think is the best?¡± Chi Mingzi, who had been silent all this while, said solemnly. ¡°My suggestion is to implement all three plans at the same time. As long as the Chiyue tribe sends out troops, we can stall Feng Changqing first and then kidnap him by force. Then, we¡¯ll think of a way to find the Lethe Altar and destroy his foundation. Lastly, we will annex the Tianfeng tribe. Once all of this is completed, even if Feng Changqing has great ability, he will be powerless to reverse the situation. When the time comes, we brothers will have our revenge, and you will also be rid of your big problem. It will be the best of both worlds,¡± Lin Wudao said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Chi Hunzi and the other two looked at each other and finally steeled themselves before nodding. ¡°Very well. In that case, let¡¯s do it! There¡¯s no time to lose. Chi Xinzi and I will follow you to the Tianfeng tribe to test Feng Changqing¡¯s strength. As for Chi Mingzi, he will lead the tribe¡¯s soldiers and follow closely behind, waiting for an opportunity to strike,¡± Chi Hunzi said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Lin Wudao naturally had no objections. What he wanted was for the Chiyue tribe to send troops to attack the Tianfeng tribe. It didn¡¯t really matter if they attacked or not. Furthermore, once they reached the Tianfeng tribe, he had plenty of ways to force them to make a move. The Chiyue tribe was swift and decisive. After the two sides came to an agreement, Lin Wudao, Chi Hunzi, and the others went ahead and headed to the Tianfeng tribe in full gear. Behind them, Chi Mingzi led the tribe soldiers to follow them. ¡°Old ancestor, are these two people really trustworthy? Could this be a trick? Or is it a trap set by them and the Tianfeng Tribe? Do they want to make us walk into the trap?¡± Outside the ancestral shrine, the leader Chi Yan asked worriedly while looking at the departing figures of Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. In response, the corners of Chi Mingzi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Chiyue tribe is not a fool. How could we fall for such a trick? If we weren¡¯t 100% confident, would we have attacked? Let those two take the lead and probe the Tianfeng tribe and the emissary of River Lethe. If we can really wipe out the Tianfeng tribe in one fell swoop, then we can naturally take action. But if it doesn¡¯t work, we will watch from the sidelines. In short, unless it is absolutely necessary, there is no need for us to attack. We can just watch the show,¡± Chi Mingzi said calmly. Hearing this, Chi Yan nodded thoughtfully. He seemed to understand. ¡°Old ancestor, do we still need to lead the tribe soldiers over then?¡± ¡°Yes. Since we have already sworn an oath to the heavens, we have to at least put on a show. Immediately gather the tribe soldiers and head to the Tianfeng tribe. When you arrive, listen to our orders.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Upon hearing the order, Chi Yan bowed and left immediately. Wu¡­ A moment later, accompanied by an ancient and deep horn, a group of majestic and ferocious figures soared into the sky from Chiyue City. Not long after, they gathered and formed a fearless army of ten thousand men. ¡°Men, the time has come! Now, follow me to attack the Tianfeng tribe and avenge our deceased ancestors!¡± In the air, Chi Yan brandished the spear in his hand and roared. He was filled with fighting spirit. ¡°Revenge! We swear to destroy the Tianfeng tribe!¡± ¡°Revenge! We swear to destroy the Tianfeng tribe!¡± The 10,000-man army roared in unison, and their united voice shook the world. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± When everyone¡¯s fighting spirit rose to the extreme, Chi Yan waved his hand and immediately steered the spiritual boat, leading the army of the tribe and charging forward. The Mad Daoist who was hiding in the darkness saw all this. ¡°Tsk tsk, the strength and foundation of this Chiyue tribe are really very powerful. It can be said that all its members are soldiers. This time, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯ll be a good show to watch in the Tianfeng tribe. Besides, it¡¯ll be easier for me to take action after you guys leave. Since it¡¯s also a tribe that has been around for tens of thousands of years, hopefully, I¡¯ll be able to dig up something good from the ancestral graves of the Chiyue tribe.¡± In the darkness, the Mad Daoist revealed an evil smile. After that, he disappeared into the dark void. Then, with the precise positioning of his dharma eye, he quickly headed toward the ancestral grave of the Chiyue tribe. However, what he did not know was that just as he left, another strange figure appeared where he had been, looking at his figure thoughtfully. This person was also hiding in the darkness. He was wearing a mysterious black cloak and emitting a dark aura. It was as if he was one with the darkness. ¡°That should be the grave robber who went to my tribe¡¯s temple to dig graves. Is he also targeting the Chiyue tribe? If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t let you monopolize the benefits. After all, as the Dragon Seeker Emissary, 1 also need treasures to return and report my mission¡­¡± The mysterious man¡¯s lips curled into an inexplicable smile. Then, he restrained his aura to the extreme before hiding in the darkness and quietly following the Mad Daoist.. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: The Mad Daoist Was Robbed! Chapter 328: The Mad Daoist Was Robbed! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The peak of Crimson Moon Mountain was the highest place in the Chiyue tribe. At the same time, this was also the place where the Chiyue tribe buried their ancestors. According to the Chiyue tribe¡¯s customs and traditions, the higher rhe corpse was buried, the earlier one could enter the cycle of reincarnation. Therefore, since the establishment of the Chiyue tribe, all the ancestors of the tribe had been buried at the peak of Crimson Moon Mountain. Whoosh! Relying on his dharma eye and his keen perception of the tomb¡¯s aura, the Mad Daoist quietly arrived here after Chi Yan and the other two old ancestors left. At this moment; he hid in the darkness and carefully sized up Crimson Moon Mountain¡¯s peak. Looking around, the peak of Crimson Moon Mountain had been flattened by a powerful force. On the vast ground, ancient tombs were lined nearly. These tombs were strictly divided according to the identity, status, and strength of the deceased. The higher the status, the more prominent the identity, and the more powerful one¡¯s strength was, the closer one would be buried to the center of Crimson Moon Mountain¡¯s peak. The Mad Daoist swept his gaze across and was pleasantly surprised to find that there were no less than a thousand tombs on Crimson Moon Mountain¡¯s peak, and each of them was built extremely magnificently. The tomb in the center of Crimson Moon Mountain¡¯s peak was particularly eye-catching. It was 300 feet tall and occupied more than 1,000 feet. The aura it gave off was also rhe strongest and most ancient. Walking closer to take a look, a mottled tombstone was reflected in the Mad Taoist¡¯s eyes. Chiyue tribe¡¯s ancestor, Chi Jiuxiaos tomb. In addition, there were nine smaller tombs surrounding the tomb, arranged mysteriously. Each tomb had an ancient aura. Obviously, they had all been around for a long time. Looking at this, the Mad Taoist¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and desire. ¡°Chi Jiuxiao? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be the founder of the Chiyue tribe, the first ancestor. There will definitely be treasures in his grave. Moreover, Chi Jiuxiao s cultivation was probably quite strong. Lie should at least be an Extreme Divine realm powerhouse. It¡¯s even possible that he¡¯s a Demigod! Such a large tomb must be dug.¡± The Mad Daoist was extremely tempted; but he didn¡¯t make a move immediately. Instead, he forcefully suppressed the restlessness in his heart and used the powerful effect of the invisibility jade talisman to silently patrol the peak of Crimson Moon Mountain. After a careful round of inspection, the Mad Daoist arrived behind a young man in the early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. This person was the grave keeper of the Chiyue tribe. If he wanted to dig the grave quietly, he had to deal with the grave keeper first. Regarding this, the Mad Daoist had already come up with a solution. Whoosh! After pondering for a moment, he flipped his hand and took out an extremely ancient club. The club was shaped like a baseball bat. It was completely black and gave off a vast and mysterious aura. Anyone who saw it could not help but be attracted to it. Xie Wuyou, who was hiding not far away, felt the same. ¡°An innate spiritual treasure?¡± When rhe Mad Daoist took out the black club, Xie Wuyou¡¯s eyes widened, and an intense light shone in his eyes. He wanted to rush over and snatch the club away. He was shocked that the club in the Mad Daoist¡¯s hand was an innate spiritual treasure that could only be found by chance. Treasures like that were born naturally. Every spiritual treasure had its magical ability that had been nurtured and bestowed by heaven and earth. It could not be obtained through human means. Any innate spiritual treasure was the lifelong pursuit of powerhouses. Obtaining even one was a great fortune. Until now, Xie Wuyou had thought that he had seen many divine items and supreme treasures in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, but this was the first time he had seen something as rare as an innate spiritual treasure. ¡°What is this person¡¯s background? Moreover, isn¡¯t his luck too good? To think he possesses an innate spiritual treasure¡­ Could it be that he dug this out from tombs too?¡± Xie Wuyou s eyes were burning. If he could get his hands on the innate spiritual treasure and offer it as a sacrifice to the Qingshan Great God, he would surely gain the favor of the Great God and receive a divine blessing. Unfortunately, it was a great idea but Xie Wuyou could tell that the Mad Taoist was not to be trifled with. Therefore, although he was extremely envious, he did not act rashly. The Mad Daoist did nor notice Xie Wuyou, who was peeping from the darkness and waiting for an opportunity. At this moment, he was already behind the grave keeper with the black club in his hand. Bang! When the grave keeper wasn¡¯t paying attention, he hit the back of the man¡¯s head with the club. Soon after, Xie Wuyou saw that the grave keeper, who was in the early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm, did not resist or struggle at all before fainting straight away. Furthermore, he was even snoring loudly as if he had fallen asleep. ¡°Ha! This is actually an innate spiritual treasure that targets the soul? This effect is simply heaven-defying!11 Not far away, Xie Wuyou exclaimed in his heart. He desired the black club in the Mad Daoist¡¯s hand even more. On the other hand, the Mad Daoist revealed a bright smile. ¡°This Soul Scatter Club is really useful. As expected of a spiritual treasure nurtured by heaven and earth. It¡¯s perfect to sneak attack people in the future. Even a Demigod would fail into a deep sleep after suffering a knock on the head. In serious cases, the target¡¯s soul would be scattered.¡± Thinking of this, the Mad Daoist revealed a sinister and evil smile. Then, he carefully hid the grave keeper¡¯s body before looking at the tombs with a burning gaze. ¡°Time is limited. Let¡¯s dig big first.¡± Under Xie Wuyou¡¯s astonished gaze, the Mad Daoist took out an ancient black hoe. Boom! The hoe smashed Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s gravestone. Then, he started digging with all his might. ¡°This fellow really has a lot of treasures. It would be great if 1 could obtain all of them.1¡¯ Xie Wuyou clenched his fists. His eyes were filled with desire. The Mad Daoist didn¡¯t know that he was being secretly spied on. Boom! Boom! Boom! With the power of rhe Divine Hoe of Destruction, it did not take long for the Mad Daoist to dig a huge hole in Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s seemingly sturdy tomb. He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately stepped in. At the same time, Xie Wuyou followed closely. As the first-generation ancestor of the Chiyue tribe, Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s tomb was grand and magnificent. Moreover, it was like a completely different world. After entering the tomb, the Mad Daoist was surprised to find that there were miniature mountains and rivers inside, as well as humanoid puppets holding weapons. Its structure was simply a miniature version of the Chiyue tribe. In addition, there were also small spiritual fields in the tomb chamber that were planted with all kinds of spiritual herbs. Each of these spiritual herbs had been growing for more than 50,000 years. Among them, some had already gone extinct outside. In the deepest parr of the spiritual field, the Mad Daoist even saw rare Lesser God-level and even True God-level spiritual herbs. ¡°I¡¯m rich! I¡¯m rich! As expected, Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s tomb is indeed extremely rich. With so many supreme-grade spiritual herbs, it will definitely cause a commotion if I take them out. Furthermore, there are two True God-level spiritual herbs! This time around, I will definitely make a fortune by digging tombs. Hahaha!¡± The Mad Daoist laughed out loud in excitement. Without any hesitation, he immediately teleported into the spiritual field. With infinite joy, he waved the hoe and began to dig at one of the spiritual herbs. Xie Wuyou, who had been carefully following behind him, was also invigorated, and a strong divine light flowed in his eyes. While the Mad Daoist dug for the spiritual herb, he carefully came behind him. Boom! After a long time, seeing that the Mad Daoist was about to successfully dig out the divine herb, Xie Wuyou made a prompt decision and kicked his butt. ¡°Ouch! Who the hell dares to attack me?!¡± Xie Wuyou s kick was extremely forceful. Boom! Under the powerful force, the Mad Daoist was sent flying and fell heavily a thousand feet away. Seizing this opportunity, Xie Wuyou quickly placed the divine herb dug out by the Mad Daoist into his storage bag. Immediately after, with another flash, he arrived in front of another divine herb and wanted to forcefully pull it out of the ground. However, just as Xie Wuyou made his move, he instantly felt a terrifying killing intent. He looked up and saw a battle spear flying towards him. At the same time, a terrifying large hand descended from above his head. Seeing this, Xie Wuyou had no choice but to give up on the divine herb that was about to fall into his hands. Then, relying on the power of the Ghost Cloak, he disappeared into the endless darkness. Before he left, he heard an angry roar from the tomb.. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: The Brave Stuff Themselves while the Cowards Starve to Death! Chapter 329: The Brave Stuff Themselves while the Cowards Starve to Death! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Roar! Who dares to snatch my things?!¡± In the dark tomb, the Mad Daoist roared in extreme anger. His words were filled with endless killing intent. His cold eyes swept across the tomb, trying to find the hidden culprit. However, no matter how hard he searched, he still could not find any clues. It was as if the mastermind had disappeared without a trace. Upon seeing this result, the Mad Daoist exploded with rage. ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ve always been the one snatching other people¡¯s things, but 1 never thought that I would become a victim one day. Motherfucker, don¡¯t let me know who you are! Otherwise, 1 will make you die without a burial place!¡± The Mad Daoist cursed fiercely. To think the divine herb that he had obtained had been forcefully snatched away from under his nose. He had dug graves for so many years, but he had never suffered such great humiliation. The more he thought about it, the more furious the Mad Daoist was. He hated the person who stole his divine herb to the extreme. It was only after a long time that the Mad Daoist, who could not find any clues, swallowed the anger in his heart. Immediately after, he came to the only remaining stalk of divine herb, tightly gripping it with one hand while swinging the hoe with his other hand. At the same time, he became even more vigilant. No movement could not escape his eyes. Just like that, the Mad Daoist cursed as he carefully dug out the divine herb. Xie Wuyou could imagine his endless hatred. Whoosh! At this moment, he had already escaped from Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s tomb with the help of the mysterious Ghost Cloak. ¡°This time, I¡¯ve struck it rich! 1 only decided at the last minute to come to the Chiyue tribe to take a look in advance and make my future treasure hunting more convenient. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a good opportunity! To think 1 managed to snatch a True God-level divine herb without any effort! If 1 present this item to the Qingshan Great God, I believe that the Great God will surely like it. At that time, 1 will obtain a great fortune.¡± Looking at the divine herb in his storage bag, Xie Wuyou¡¯s face blossomed with a brilliant smile. This was the biggest harvest he had ever had since he started treasure hunting. This time, it was all thanks to the Ghost Cloak. If not for this divine artifact, he would not have been able to succeed. Thinking of this, Xie Wuyou caressed the Ghost Cloak, and his eyes could not help but reveal a strong sense of envy and desire. This thing wasn¡¯t his. Instead, he had temporarily borrowed it from Wu Huan. Originally, he had only wanted to come to the Chiyue tribe to scout the area. He had not expected to obtain such a great harvest. ¡°This Ghost Cloak is indeed a good thing. Unfortunately, the Great God has already given it to Wu Huan. How good would it be if He had one more?¡± Xie Wuyou sighed inwardly. After appreciating the divine herb he had obtained, he prepared to leave Crimson Moon Mountain¡¯s peak and head to the Tianfeng tribe to take a look. However, just as he was about to take a step forward, Xie Wuyou suddenly stopped and looked at Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s grave again. Madness rose in his eyes. ¡°This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Right now, that grave robber is digging the tomb. As long as I follow him, I will most certainly find treasures. Moreover, the Ghost Cloak I¡¯m wearing allows me to be one with the darkness. No one can detect me at all, which also guarantees my safety. In that case, why not do something big? After all, it is likely that it will be very difficult to encounter such a good opportunity in the future,¡± Xie Wuyou frowned and pondered. There must be other treasures in Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s tomb. There was no doubt about this. Xie Wuyou was naturally unwilling to leave just like that. ¡°F*ck, let¡¯s do it! Either way, I have the Ghost Cloak on me, so I don¡¯t have to be afraid of danger. At most, I¡¯ll just escape if I¡¯m discovered by that person.¡± Xie Wuyou clenched his fists tightly and steeled himself. As the saying goes, the bold would stuff themselves while the cowards would starve to death. This time, he, Xie Wuyou, was going to be a daring person. Thinking of this, he took a few deep breaths to calm down the restlessness in his heart. Then, he went back the way he left and returned to the tomb chamber sneakily. Bang! Bang! Bang! When Xie Wuyou returned to the tomb under the cover of the Ghost Cloak, he heard the sound of digging. Looking over, the Mad Daoist was harvesting the various spiritual herbs on the ground, his expression extremely vigilant. Seeing this, although Xie Wuyou was very tempted, he did not act rashly. He crossed the spiritual fields and walked deeper into the tomb after some observation. After strolling around for a while, he came to an ancient bronze door and secretly sized it up. ¡°Chi Jiuxiao is surely buried behind this bronze door. Looking at the material of the door, it must be extraordinary. It does not seem to be an easy task to enter,¡± Xie Wuyou muttered in his heart. He did not act rashly. Seeing that he could not enter the main tomb chamber, he waited patiently. He firmly believed that the Mad Daoist should have a way. At that time, as long as the bronze door was opened, he could follow the other party in. The tactic of waiting was indeed effective. Swoosh! About half an hour later, the Mad Daoist had finished harvesting all the spiritual herbs and appeared in front of the bronze door unhurriedly. ¡°Heh, I can smell the aura of treasures. There is definitely something good behind this door.¡± The Mad Daoist looked around for a while, then waved the Destructive Divine Hoe and struck it hard on the bronze door. Boom! The Destructive Divine Hoe had extraordinary power. When the Mad Daoist smashed his hoe down, a big hole was instantly torn open in the originally sturdy bronze door. In an instant, a gloomy and decaying aura surged out like a flood. After the aura completely dissipated, the Mad Daoist carefully stepped through the bronze door and entered Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s tomb. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As soon as he entered the tomb, a series of light sizzling sounds could be heard as the lamps lit up one after another, illuminating the entire tomb. It was only then that the Mad Daoist and Xie Wuyou finally saw what was inside the tomb chamber. The place was very spacious. On the walls, there were many exquisite drawings from which the Mad Daoist learned about some of Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s life stories. Other than that, there were two ancient bronze coffins in the tomb. They were similar in shape and size. Furthermore, in front of each coffin were sacrificial items. Seeing this, both the Mad Daoist and Xie Wuyou knew that these two coffins belonged to Chi Jiuxiao and his wife. After the two of them died, they had been buried together. ¡°Looks like Chi Jiuxiao and his wife had been extremely loving when they were alive,¡± Xie Wuyou sighed inwardly. Then, he walked to the side and waited quietly. Compared to Xie Wuyou, the Mad Daoist couldn¡¯t care less. He first sized up the two coffins and then came to the one closest to him. ¡°Let me take a look at what kind of treasures are inside¡­¡± Saying this, the Mad Daoist immediately made his move, wanting to use his hoe to pry open the coffin lid. Seeing that he had made a move, Xie Wuyou, who was hiding in the darkness, naturally could not stay idle. He went straight to the other coffin. Boom! Without any hesitation, he picked up the coffin as quickly as possible and wanted to put it into his storage bag. Whoosh! However, just as he lay his hands on the coffin, he heard a cold voice behind him. ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ve been waiting for you! You dare to snatch my things? Go to hell!¡± Shit! He had been discovered! Xie Wuyou was shocked when he heard the Mad Daoist¡¯s voice which was filled with killing intent. After storing the copper coffin in his storage bag, he wanted to immediately withdraw. However, the Mad Daoist was not to be trifled with. Slash! Just as he was about to leave, the Mad Daoist took out an ancient sword and slashed him. ¡°All!¡± Accompanied by an extremely painful cry, Xie Wuyou¡¯s left arm was severed by the Mad Daoist. Whoosh! At the same time, Xie Wuyou took advantage of this opening to turn into darkness and rush out of the tomb at his fastest speed. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist followed the bloodstains on the ground and quickly chased after the other party. However, by the time he walked out of the tomb, he could no longer see Xie Wuyou. He could not even sense a trace of his aura.. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Delusion Breaking Lamp Chapter 330: Delusion Breaking Lamp Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Humph, that bastard escaped again?¡± Seeing that the bloodstains were gone, the Mad Daoist¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were filled with a cold and fierce light. This time, although he had been prepared and had successfully cut off the thief¡¯s left arm, the latter had also stolen a copper coffin. The loss was not small. Who knew what kind of good things were hidden in that copper coffin? ¡°I must find this person. His movements are so secretive and sneaky that even my dharma eye can¡¯t detect him. He must have a treasure that can conceal his movements. If I let this person continue to lurk around me in the future, it will be very disadvantageous for me to dig tombs and obtain treasures. If this continues, who knows how many treasures I¡¯ll lose in the future? Moreover, I cut off his left arm today, so he will most definitely hate me. If we meet again in the future, he will surely ruin my plans. I have to think of a way to get rid of him!¡± The Mad Daoist secretly cursed. He did not want to leave behind a huge hidden danger for his future ventures of digging graves. However, that thief was very sneaky. Even with his methods and ability, he was unable to track the other party down. Therefore, it was not easy to find him. That being said, the Mad Daoist had a way. Whoosh! After a moment of silence, he immediately returned to the tomb as fast as he could and picked up Xie Wuyou¡¯s severed left arm. Looking at the left arm, a strange smile flashed across the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hmph, with this, let¡¯s see where you can escape to. Once I¡¯m done with the important matters at hand, i¡¯ll go find Qin Daofu and ask him to use a secret technique to trace the origin of this arm. At that time, even if that thief runs to the ends of the earth, I will definitely make him die without a burial place,¡± The Mad Daoist thought fiercely. He found a mystic ice jade box and sealed Xie Wuyou¡¯s left arm in ice. Then, he looked at the remaining copper coffin. Bang! After using the Destructive Divine Hoe to pry open the coffin lid, the Mad Daoist discovered that the person lying inside was a beautiful woman. In her mouth was a piece of ice core that was formed from ten-thousand-year-old mystic ice chalcedony, which allowed the corpse to be preserved in good condition. Other than that, the Mad Daoist found an ancient and mysterious blue palace lamp in the woman¡¯s coffin. It didn¡¯t look like an ordinary item. ¡°Delusion-breaking Lamp?¡± A glint flashed across the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes. Through the insight of his dharma eye, he learned the origin and use of this mysterious ancient lamp. This item was called the Delusion-breaking Lamp. Its greatest use was to dispel the illusions of the world, and at the same time dispel darkness to bring harmony and light to the world. It could be said that this lamp was the nemesis of darkness and evil. As long as it was ignited, all evil and darkness would be exposed. Moreover, they would be forcefully purified by the light of the lamp. On top of that, the lamp was also a rare spiritual treasure. ¡°What a treasure!¡± After understanding the magical power of the Delusion-breaking Lamp, a bright smile bloomed on the Mad Daoist¡¯s gloomy face. This Delusion-breaking Lamp was much more precious than the divine herb he had lost previously. However, when he thought of the divine herb as well as the copper coffin that contained Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s corpse that had been snatched away, the Mad Daoist gritted his teeth in hatred. If the coffin of Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s wife contained something as good as the Delusion-breaking Lamp, then what kind of treasure would be in Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s coffin? Although he wasn¡¯t sure, he could guess that it was definitely not inferior to the lamp in his hand. Yet, the treasures that originally belonged to him had been forcefully taken away by an extremely detestable thief. This made the Mad Daoist feel extremely humiliated. ¡°I will definitely get revenge one day!¡± He cursed. Then, the Mad Daoist looked at the woman in the coffin before carefully prying her mouth open and taking out the io,ooo-year-old ice core. This was also a good item. Crack! When the ice core was taken away, the woman¡¯s corpse immediately withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not long after, it turned into a pile of powder. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist furrowed his brows. ¡°It decayed completely? If i had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have taken out the ice core now. With this, my brother Ren has one less corpse. Sigh, 1 have let him down,¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head and sighed. With a wave of his hand, he put away the woman¡¯s copper coffin. Then, he carefully searched the tomb chamber again before turning to leave the tomb. Boom! Boom! Boom! After the Mad Daoist finished digging Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s tomb, a strange power seeped out from the tomb and fused into his body. Soon after, under the push of that mysterious power, his cultivation began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye. Thump! A moment later, his cultivation level rose from the early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm to the late stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. He was just one step away from breaking through to the peak stage of the same realm. The Mad Daoist was overjoyed. ¡°Just by digging Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s grave, my cultivation has increased by so much? Looks like his cultivation and strength must have been extremely powerful when he was alive. He must have been at least a Demigod,¡± The Mad Daoist speculated in his heart. ¡°Right, since Chi Jiuxiao was a Demigod when he was alive, his followers must be extraordinary. I remember that there are nine tombs around his tomb. They seem to be of very high standards. If I dig them, I will surely have a great harvest.¡± Thinking of this, the Mad Daoist could no longer suppress his excitement. He immediately carried the Destructive Divine Hoe and rushed out of the tomb. Then, he waved his hoe and started digging crazily at the nine graves at the side. Rumble! As time passed, every time the Mad Daoist dug a tomb, his cultivation would increase by a bit. At the same time, he obtained many treasures and resources. The Mad Daoist was digging graves on Crimson Moon Mountain¡¯s peak, but Xie Wuyou, who had escaped from Crimson Moon Mountain¡¯s peak, was still in a state of shock. He finally stopped on a mountain thousands of miles away from the Chiyue tribe. Then, he looked at his severed left arm and gritted his teeth. There was panic and fear in his eyes, as well as anger and sighs. ¡°That person is not to be trifled with. No matter how careful 1 was, he still noticed me and I lost an arm as a result. Fortunately, 1 survived. Moreover, the rewards this time are great. Even if it was very risky, it was worth it.¡± Looking at the copper coffin in his storage bag, Xie Wuyou let out a long sigh. As long as the treasure was there, it was fine. ¡°Although my left arm was cut off, I heard that the High Priest is proficient in divine techniques. I wonder if she can restore my severed limb¡­ If not, then I can only ask the Qingshan Great God for help¡­¡± He sighed inwardly. Xie Wuyou did not stay there for long. He immediately headed toward Thunder Nether Mountain at his fastest speed.. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Lin Wudao: I Admire Your Courage! Chapter 331: Lin Wudao: I Admire Your Courage! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! With the help of the Ghost Cloak, Xie Wuyou traveled through the darkness. It didn¡¯t take long for him to drag his injured body back to Thunder Nether Mountain. Inside the temple, Tushan Cangyue was under the altar, studying the divine techniques recorded in the Qinsghan Divine Code and the Darkness Divine Code. When Xie Wuyou appeared, she slowly opened her eyes. Hmm? When she saw that Xie Wuyou¡¯s left arm had been cut off, a hint of surprise flashed across her cold eyes. ¡°Greetings, High Priest.¡± Xie Wuyou clutched his wound and bowed respectfully to the ground. There was a hint of pain between his brows. ¡°Did you run into trouble outside?¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s calm voice sounded. Hearing this, Xie Wuyou nodded, looking a little ashamed. ¡°High Priest, your eyes are sharp. 1 went to the Chiyue tribe just now. Because 1 was too greedy, 1 encountered a life-and-death crisis. If it was not for the Ghost Cloak, I am afraid that 1 would have died there.¡± He went to the Chiyue tribe? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue frowned slightly. ¡°The Ghost Cloak you¡¯re wearing was bestowed by the Great God to Wu Huan. It allows you to walk in the darkness, and no one below the True God realm should be able to detect your presence. Yet, why did you end up in this state? You even lost an arm?¡± ¡°Uh, this¡­ It¡¯s all my fault for being too greedy.¡± Xie Wuyou told Tushan Cangyue everything that had happened on Crimson Moon Mountain¡¯s peak. ¡°A grave robber?¡± She sounded surprised. ¡°Yes, High Priest. According to my judgment, the grave robber who went to Crimson Moon Mountain¡¯s peak to dig tombs should be the bastard who came to our tribe to dig the tomb under the temple. That person has many treasures and extraordinary methods. He must not be someone ordinary. Originally, I had already successfully snatched a stalk of divine herb, but thinking that this was a rare opportunity, I wanted to get something big. In the end, I was seen through by that grave robber, which led to my current outcome,¡± Xie Wuyou said in shame. All of this was because he was too greedy. ¡°High Priest, my severed arm¡­ Can it be restored?¡± After a long silence, Xie Wuyou finally mustered up his courage and asked carefully. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue glanced at him. ¡°Where is your broken arm?¡± ¡°Uh, it was an emergency at that time. In order to escape, I¡­ 1 didn¡¯t manage to put the broken arm away in time, so it¡¯s still in the tomb. Now, I¡¯m afraid that it has already fallen into the hands of that grave robber,¡± Xie Wuyou replied uneasily. After saying that, he looked at Tushan Cangyue expectantly. ¡°High Priest, without the severed arm¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more difficult. If your arm is still around, 1 can use a divine technique to reattach it and there wouldn¡¯t be any big problems. However, now that your arm is gone, even if I use a divine technique, it won¡¯t be effective. Therefore, I am also powerless,¡± Tushan Cangyue said frankly. What? His arm couldn¡¯t be restored? Hearing this, Xie Wuyou¡¯s heart sank into a bottomless abyss, and a hint of despair appeared in his eyes. ¡°Thank you, High Priest. Perhaps this is my fate,¡± He lamented. Then, Xie Wuyou bowed and prepared to leave the temple. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°High Priest, do you have any other orders?¡± Xie Wuyou turned around in a daze. ¡°There¡¯s always a way out. You don¡¯t have to be discouraged. Although I can¡¯t help you regrow your limb with a divine technique, maybe the Qingshan Great God can. If you can ask the Great God to help, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± The Qingshan Great God? Xie Wuyou¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this. The despair in his heart was replaced by hope. ¡°High Priest, I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask later. With the offerings you brought back this time, I¡¯m sure the Great God will be very satisfied.¡± ¡°Thank you, High Priest!¡± Xie Wuyou kowtowed heavily with intense gratitude. ¡°Wait. 1 will report this matter to the Great God.¡± After saying that, Tushan Cangyue knelt under the altar and started praying. Seeing this, Xie Wuyou did not dare to be negligent. He knelt below the altar piously and waited nervously for the result. On the other side, Lin Wudao and the others were about to arrive at the Tianfeng tribe. Right at this moment, he suddenly heard Tushan Cangyue¡¯s prayer. It seemed like something urgent had happened. Through the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine power, he activated a wisp of divinity that was placed in the Thunder Mountain Temple, and his mind instantly returned to the temple. Under the altar, Tushan Cangyue and Xie Wuyou were kneeling respectfully. However, the latter¡¯s left arm had been severed. Seeing this, he seemed to understand why Tushan Cangyue was praying to him. Whoosh! With a thought, a ray of divine light bloomed from the statue. Then, a majestic phantom of a God appeared. ¡°Welcome, Great God!¡± ¡°Welcome, Great God!¡± Seeing Lin Wudao descend into the human world, Tushan Cangyue and Xie Wuyou immediately kowtowed. ¡°Why are you praying to me?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Great God, the Dragon Seeker Emissary Xie Wuyou went to the Chiyue tribe to find treasures as sacrifices for the Great God. In the end, he was unfortunately met with a great disaster and his left arm was cut off. Now, we sincerely pray that the Great God will bestow divine grace and help Xie Wuyou regrow his severed limb,¡± Tushan Cangyue reported. She immediately gave Xie Wuyou a look. Seeing this, Xie Wuyou immediately understood and took out the divine herb he had snatched from Crimson Moon Mountain¡¯s peak, as well as Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s copper coffin. ¡°Great God, these are the sacrifices that I have obtained from the Chiyue tribe. Today, 1 have specially come to offer them to the Great God.¡± A divine herb? A level 9 Demigod¡¯s corpse? Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were lifted when he saw the items that Xie Wuyou took out. A bright light instantly blossomed in his eyes. This was the first time he had seen a real divine-level spiritual herb! ¡°Xie Wuyou, you went to the Chiyue tribe?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then did you encounter a grave robber?¡± ¡°This¡­ Yes, I did. To be honest with you, the divine herb and the bronze coffin containing the corpse of the Chiyue tribe¡¯s ancestor were snatched from that grave robber. It is because of this that I, unfortunately, lost an arm,¡± Xie Wuyou replied fearfully. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile. ¡°Xie Wuyou stole the Mad Daoist¡¯s treasures? He¡¯s indeed a little too courageous. Although he has sacrificed an arm, his gains are quite good,¡± He muttered to himself. He admired Xie Wuyou for daring to rob the Mad Daoist. Furthermore, the latter even succeeded, which was simply a miracle. ¡°Great God, I¡¯m afraid that my severed arm has already fallen into the hands of that grave robber. 1 wonder if there¡¯s still hope for my severed arm to regrow?¡± Xie Wuyou asked expectantly. ¡°Of course.¡± A loud voice descended from the sky. Although it was only two words, it made Xie Wuyou extremely excited. ¡°Great Void Heaven Mending Technique!¡± Whoosh! A beam of divine light descended and instantly enveloped Xie Wuyou as Lin Wudao used the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine power to perform the Great Void Heaven Mending Technique. With that, Xie Wuyou¡¯s left arm, which had been severed at the shoulder, started to grow back bit by bit. In just a moment, a perfect arm grew out again. Seeing this, Xie Wuyou immediately moved his arm around and found that it was no different from the original one. He was not affected at all. This made him extremely excited. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Thump! He kowtowed heavily in an extremely respectful and devout manner. Lin Wudao nodded lightly. He was quite appreciative of Xie Wuyou¡¯s ability to search for treasures. ¡°Xie Wuyou, 1 am very satisfied with the offerings you have offered. After this War of Gods is over, I will reward you according to your merits. I do remember all your merits. As long as you are loyal to me, 1 will not treat you unfairly.¡± Buzz! As soon as he finished speaking, the divine herb and the copper coffin instantly disappeared from where they were. At the same time, Lin Wudao cut off the connection with the statue. ¡°Thank you, High Priest! If it wasn¡¯t for the High Priest, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± In the temple, Xie Wuyou bowed to Tushan Cangyue, his face full of gratitude. Regarding this, Tushan Cangyue only nodded slightly, as indifferent as ever. ¡°This is all your good fortune. 1 was just performing my duty.¡± ¡°High Priest, are we going to the Tianfeng tribe next?¡± ¡°Yes. The battle between the Chiyue tribe and the Tianfeng tribe is about to begin. After they finish fighting, it will be our turn. However, the plan for the War of Gods has to be slightly changed¡­¡± Tushan Cangyue said mysteriously. Saying this, she led Tushan Mang and the others toward the Tianfeng tribe. On the other side, Lin Wudao and the others had also arrived at the Tianfeng tribe.. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Attacking the Tianfeng Tribe! Chapter 332: Attacking the Tianfeng Tribe! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Tianfeng tribe is just ahead. What do you plan to do?¡± On the spiritual boat, Chi Hunzi turned to look at Lin Wudao. His gaze was somewhat thought-provoking. Lin Wudao knew what the other party was thinking. It was nothing more than wanting them to take the lead. Still, he smiled faintly and did not point it out. ¡°Since the Chiyue tribe has sent out ten thousand soldiers to help and is so sincere, then we brothers can¡¯t hold you back. This time around, the two of us will be the vanguards.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao called out to Qin Daofu, and the two of them steered the spiritual boat toward the Tianfeng tribe. Seeing this, Chi Hunzi was startled at first, but he quickly followed. ¡°Brother Ren, those old things from the Chiyue tribe won¡¯t make an effort until they see benefits. I think they just want to take advantage of us,¡± Qin Daofu snorted. In response, a cold smile appeared on Lin Wudao¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since they¡¯re willing to come, it means that they want to destroy the Tianfeng tribe as well. When the time comes, they¡¯ll act without us saying anything. Right, when we get to the Tianfeng tribe, we just need to keep Feng Changqing busy. Don¡¯t use all our strength and trump cards. Just buy some time for the Mad Daoist while dragging those people from the Chiyue tribe into the matter,¡± Lin Wudao warned in a low voice. Hearing this, Qin Daofu nodded. Nothing unexpected happened along the way. Whoosh! After a moment, the two of them arrived at the Tianfeng tribe on the spiritual boat. At this moment, the atmosphere in the tribe was harmonious. It was quite apparent that they did not know about the great battle that had happened on Green Peak Ridge previously. Since he was here to start a war, Lin Wudao would not dawdle with them. ¡°Hey! Who are you? How dare you trespass into the Tianfeng tribe?¡± Outside Tianfeng City, the appearance of Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu immediately attracted the attention of the two city guards, so they questioned them sternly. Lin Wudao smiled sinisterly, ¡°We are here for revenge.¡± Revenge? Boom! Just as the two guards were confused, Lin Wudao raised his hand and pressed down with the Evil Dragon Palm, blowing up their bodies. In fact, the extremely powerful force shattered more than half of the entire city gate. ¡°Wu¡­¡± ¡°Enemy attack! Enemies are attacking!¡± The huge change at the city gate alarmed the surrounding guards. In an instant, a sharp and loud horn sounded, shaking the sky. It spread throughout the Tianfeng tribe. At this moment, with Feng Zhentian in the lead, everyone was discussing important matters in the ancestral shrine. When they heard the sharp horn, their expressions changed and they sat up. All of them looked in the direction of the city gate. ¡°What has happened outside?¡± ¡°Leader, two vicious bastards came to the tribe and have already charged in. In addition, according to the information sent back by our intelligence in the Chiyue tribe, the entire Chiyue tribe has come to attack the Tianfeng tribe. These two maniacs are likely to be the vanguard!¡± Outside the ancestral shrine, a guard hurriedly came to report. Bang! Hearing this, Feng Zhentian slammed the table and stood up, his expression furious. ¡°F*ck, are those bastards of the Chiyue tribe here again? Men, prepare for battle! Call the men of the tribe to follow me to battle and kill those bastards of the Chiyue tribe!¡± Feng Zhentian roared. After saying that, he immediately carried an ancient spear and rushed out of the ancestral shrine aggressively. Seeing this, the others also took out their weapons and followed closely behind with soaring fighting spirits and killing intent. Green Peak Ridge. Just as Feng Zhentian was leading his tribesmen into battle, Feng Changqing, who was cultivating, opened his eyes. In an instant, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Is that damned grave robber here again? And he even found help?¡± With a thought, everything that was happening in the Tianfeng tribe appeared in his mind. When he saw Qin Daofu appear again, and this time with helpers, Feng Changqing¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. He instantly pulled out his sword and disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was already at the city gate. Looking over, Leader Feng Zhentian was already leading the tribe members in an intense battle with Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. ¡°Evil Dragon Palm!¡± Boom! Right now, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation had already reached the early stage of the Divine Vein realm, and with the help of the Origin Stone¡¯s power, his battle prowess had instantly reached the Divine Pedestal realm. As the Evil Dragon Palm landed, the tribe members who were rushing over were pierced, and at least a hundred tribesmen were killed by this attack. On top of that, with the support of the Heavenly Dao Supreme Body, other than the leader Feng Zhentian, no one else could fight against him. ¡°How dare you!¡± Seeing his tribesmen being killed, Feng Zhentian¡¯s eyes flashed with a ferocious light as he started to attack Lin Wudao without any regard for his life. He used the spear in his hand to the extreme. His cultivation was at the perfection stage of the Divine Pedestal realm, to begin with, and under the stimulation of hatred, his battle prowess instantly increased greatly, seemingly nearing the Divine Wheel realm. Seeing this, Lin Wudao reached out and brandished the God-slaying Sword. ¡°God-slaying!¡± He slashed down with the sword. Boom! In an instant, an incomparably sharp wave of great Sun-gold sword energy rushed out, carrying a terrifying power that could destroy everything while charging toward Feng Zhentian. Wherever the great Sun-gold sword energy passed, everything in its path was destroyed. ¡°Shit! I can¡¯t block this sword energy!¡± Feeling the terrifying power of the great Sun-gold sword energy, Feng Zhentian¡¯s expression changed drastically, and endless fear surged from the bottom of his heart. He knew his limits. Faced with the great Sun-gold sword energy, he would be killed even if he was at the perfection stage of the Divine Wheel realm. Still, even though he knew that he was no match, he did not retreat. Behind him were the members of the Tianfeng tribe. He could not let his tribesmen get hurt! ¡°Roar! Sky-raising Strike!¡± Seeing the great Sun-gold sword energy coming at him, Feng Zhentian let out an earth-shaking roar and used his most powerful secret technique. He wanted to use this to fight against Lin Wudao¡¯s God-slaying Sword. Just as he made a desperate attack, a fierce and peerless hand suddenly swept across the top of his head, shattering the Sun-gold sword energy with vast and mighty force. Hmm? Feng Zhentian was in shock when a thin figure appeared in front of him with an ancient sword in his hand. The latter was filled with fighting spirit. ¡°Feng Changqing?¡± ¡°Changqing?¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. When they saw who it was, whether it was Leader Feng Zhentian, Feng Yuan, or the others, all of them revealed expressions of disbelief. Looking at the awe-inspiring and familiar figure in the air, they could not believe their eyes. Feng Changqing was the most useless person in the Tianfeng tribe. He had never been able to cultivate. How could he have such powerful strength? Everyone was shocked. At this moment, Feng Changqing seemed extremely unfamiliar. ¡°Changqing, why are you¡­¡± At the back, Feng Yuan widened his eyes and looked at Feng Changqing in disbelief. All of this subverted his understanding. Facing everyone¡¯s shock and suspicion, Feng Changqing simply smiled faintly. ¡°Leader, big brother, you have protected me for so long. Today, let me protect you and the entire tribe.¡± What? He would protect the tribe? Hearing this, everyone present revealed an extremely incredulous look. Boom! Just as they were bewildered, Feng Changqing had already cast his cold gaze at Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. At the same time, a violent aura and power surged out like a primeval river and enveloped the surroundings in an instant. ¡°This is¡­ The Divine Illumination realm?¡± Feeling that powerful aura, Feng Zhentian¡¯s eyes almost popped out. At this moment, he felt that his knowledge of the world had suffered an unprecedented subversion.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Great Battle Against Feng Changqing! Chapter 333: Great Battle Against Feng Changqing! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Isn¡¯t Changqing a mortal without any cultivation? How could he become so powerful all of a sudden?¡± Feng Zhentian looked at Feng Yuan in disbelief. Feng Yuan also shook his head blankly. He did not know what had happened to Feng Changqing. ¡°Changqing, he¡­ Previously, he was indeed a mortal who could not cultivate. Yet in just a few days, he already possesses such strength. He must have obtained some shocking fortune. Right! Leader, the old ancestor made Changqing the emissary of the River Lethe and ordered him to patrol the river. Could it be that Changqing¡­¡± Suddenly, Feng Yuan seemed to have thought of something and revealed an extremely shocked expression. ¡°You mean¡­ River Lethe?¡± Feng Zhentian was bewildered. ¡°Yes, yes. There has always been a legend about the emissary of River Lethe in our tribe. It is said that after one becomes the true emissary of River Lethe, one will have shocking power. At that time, one will also shoulder the responsibility and mission of protecting the entire tribe. Leader, do you think Changqing entered the River Lethe and was lucky enough to inherit the legacy of the emissary of River Lethe?¡± The more Feng Yuan said, the more excited he became. After hearing his words, Feng Zhentian¡¯s heart shook. ¡°If that is the case, there is a possibility¡­¡± He clenched his fists and muttered. At the same time, his eyes were filled with surprise and excitement. Right now, it was a critical moment for the survival of the Tianfeng Tribe. If Feng Changqing did inherit the legacy of the emissary of River Lethe, then the tribe would be saved. Thinking of this, whether it was Feng Zhentian, Feng Yuan, or the rest of the tribesmen present, all of them focused their gazes on Feng Changqing. Whoosh! Feng Changqing ignored the shock and bewilderment of the people behind him. At this moment, his ice-cold eyes locked onto Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. ¡°How dare you! You two grave robbers managed to escape from Green Peak Ridge previously, but who would have thought that you would dare to come back now? This time around, I¡¯d like to see what kind of methods and ability you have to escape from me!¡± Boom! As he spoke, Feng Changqing¡¯s powerful aura of the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm burst out in an instant, covering all directions. Immediately after, he waved the ancient sword in his hand and raised his hand to slash at Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. Seeing this, the eyes of Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu were also filled with killing intent. ¡°Hmph, do you think I would be afraid of you? Netherworld Scroll!¡± Qin Daofu did not hesitate at all when he saw Feng Changqing attack. He pointed, and in an instant, an ancient and mysterious black scroll appeared in the air. Whoosh! As the boundless aura of the Netherworld rose, a vast Netherworld River condensed in the void in an instant. Then, with boundless sin and evil, it collided with Feng Changqing¡¯s powerful sword light. Boom! Boom! Boom! Feng Changqing¡¯s sword attack had unleashed his full strength, but Qin Daofu¡¯s Netherworld Scroll was not to be underestimated either. The sword light and the Netherworld River collided in the void, erupting with monstrous power, trying to obliterate each other. Although Feng Changqing¡¯s sword light was extremely ferocious, it was still slightly inferior to the mighty Netherworld Scroll. In the end, the fierce sword light was swallowed by the Netherworld River formed by the Netherworld Scroll and then obliterated. Seeing this, Feng Changqing, who had already fought Qin Daofu once, seemed to have expected this. Boom! The moment the sword light was obliterated, he abruptly raised his hand and slashed down from the sky. Taking advantage of the moment when the Netherworld River was obliterating his previous attack, he attacked once more. Wu¡­ With that, the Netherworld River in the air was cut apart by the sword. The ancient and mysterious Netherworld Scroll let out a faint wail and fell from the sky. Feng Changqing¡¯s sword light slashed down from the sky without any reduction in momentum. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Qin Daofu in one go- ¡°Hmph, you have some skill indeed!¡± Seeing Feng Changqing¡¯s powerful strength, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. To be honest, he was very surprised that Feng Changqing could grow to such a level in just a few days. However, since he couldn¡¯t gain any wool, he could only kill the sheep. He would not allow an uncontrollable hidden danger to continue existing in the world. ¡°Origin Stone! Pure Land of the Heavens! Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique!¡± The moment Feng Changqing slashed the Netherworld River, Lin Wudao took a step forward and arrived before Qin Daofu. Boom! With a thought, he used the mighty power of the Origin Stone to raise his cultivation by a major realm, reaching the Divine Pedestal realm. Then, he used the Great Emperor technique, the Pure Land of the Heavens, and a mysterious pure land appeared in the surroundings. ¡°Hmm? What secret technique is this? My cultivation¡­ It¡¯s suppressed by a major realm?¡± The moment the pure land descended, Feng Changqing¡¯s expression changed drastically. Boom! Just as he was in shock, Lin Wudao waved the God-Slaying Sword in his hand, and with the help of the Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique¡¯s 1,000 times combat strength, he destroyed the incoming sword light. Immediately after, without hesitation, he swept his sword toward Feng Changqing. Under the suppression of the pure land¡¯s power, Feng Changqing¡¯s cultivation and strength were forcefully reduced to the perfection stage of the Divine Wheel realm from the original perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. Furthermore, he was also shocked to find that even if he relied on the 100,000 members of the Tianfeng tribe, his strength couldn¡¯t be increased as long as he was still in the pure land. His strength was now fixed at the perfection stage of the Divine Wheel realm. Still, although Feng Changqing was shocked, he did not panic. After Lin Wudao destroyed the sword light, he took a step forward and started fighting with the two of them. ¡°Sky-raising Strike!¡± ¡°God-slaying!¡± ¡°The Netherworld water comes from the sky!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Feng Changqing, Lin Wudao, and Qin Daofu were engaged in an extremely intense battle of life and death above the city gate. Lin Wudao did not reveal all his trump cards because he wanted to drag the people of the Chiyue tribe into this mess. Qin Daofu did the same. The two of them cooperated very well. No matter how crazy Feng Changqing¡¯s attacks were, they could resolve them in time. However, to avoid arousing the suspicion of Chi Hunzi and the others, they fought with great care, displaying a scene of a life-and-death struggle. Just like that, with Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu working together, the battle between the three seemed to have entered a stalemate. Feng Changqing couldn¡¯t kill Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. Similarly, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu were unable to do anything to Feng Changqing. Seeing this, Feng Zhentian and the others from the tribe clenched their fists, their eyes filled with anxiety. Chi Hunzi and the others who were watching from afar also frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a powerful person in the Tianfeng tribe. It seems that he has indeed inherited the legacy of the emissary of River Lethe.¡± Chi Hunzi¡¯s expression was solemn. The birth of Feng Changqing as the emissary of River Lethe was not a good thing for the Chiyue tribe. They did not wish for such a thing to happen. ¡°Other than Feng Changqing, the emissary of River Lethe, the combat strength and methods of those two people are also extraordinary. Right now, Feng Changqing is being held back by the two of them. Only Feng Qinglei and Feng Qingming are left in the Tianfeng tribe. Feng Qinglei was crippled by us last time and is already on the verge of death. In this way, only Feng Qingming can possibly act as the front. If we attack now, it will surely be easy for us to suppress them.¡± Chi Xinzi¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He finally saw the hope of destroying the Tianfeng tribe. ¡°Should we make a move?¡± ¡°No hurry, let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Chi Hunzi shook his head. He felt that now was not the time to make a move. Outside the Tianfeng tribe, besides Chi Hunzi and the others who were secretly watching, people from the Tushan family were also paying attention to the battle between Lin Wudao and Feng Changqing.. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: When Youre Done its Our Turn! Chapter 334: When You¡¯re Done it¡¯s Our Turn! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°High Priest, aren¡¯t they the grave robbers who went to our temple to dig graves? Why are they fighting with the Tianfeng tribe?¡± In the distance, watching Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu fight Feng Changqing, Tushan Mang couldn¡¯t help but show a surprised expression. He had a deep impression of these grave robbers. ¡°Just now, I heard from Feng Changqing that those people went to the Green Peak Ridge to dig graves, but they didn¡¯t seem to succeed. So, they¡¯re making a comeback?¡± Xie Wuyou asked curiously. Whoosh! Just as they were bewildered, a strange figure appeared from the void. It was the Night Emissary, Wu Huan. ¡°High Priest, the army of the Chiyue tribe is about to arrive at the Tianfeng tribe. The three Divine Wheel Realm patriarchs of the Chiyue tribe are also here. Right now, Chi Hunzi and Chi Xinzi are not far from us, secretly spying on the Tianfeng tribe. They seem to be waiting for an opportunity to attack. There¡¯s one more thing. When I went to the Chiyue tribe, 1 found someone digging the ancestral graves of the Chiyue tribe. That person might be in cahoots with those two,¡± Wu Huan reported respectfully. Hearing this, everyone around him was surprised. ¡°Are they in cahoots? In that case, could it be that the two of them didn¡¯t come to the Tianfeng tribe for revenge, but are instead here to buy time for their accomplice in digging up the ancestral graves of the Chiyue tribe?¡± Xie Wuyou asked in surprise, ¡°What are those people planning?¡± ¡°Heh, who cares what they¡¯re planning? The fiercer they fight with the Tianfeng tribe, the better. That way, we¡¯ll have a chance to reap the benefits,¡± Tushan Mang laughed before turning to Tushan Cangyue and asking, ¡°High Priest, when are we going to act?¡± ¡°Wait. It won¡¯t be too late for us to attack after the Chiyue tribe and the Tianfeng tribe are both heavily injured,¡± Tushan Cangyue said indifferently. ¡°Right, High Priest, previously, the leader of the Tianfeng tribe, Feng Zhentian, seems to have visited our Qingshan tribe. He seems to be trying to find out more about the Qingshan Great God. I¡¯ve been wandering around the Tianfeng tribe for the past two days, and I vaguely sensed that the Tianfeng tribe seems to be preparing in advance for trouble. I feel that they have the intention of approaching us.¡± Wu Huan suddenly spoke as if he had thought of something. Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue narrowed her eyes. Her cold eyes fell on Wu Huan. ¡°When was this?¡± ¡°About three days ago. High Priest, although the Tianfeng tribe is a large tribe with more than 100,000 people, they don¡¯t have a firm belief. If the tribe is in a life-and-death crisis, their tribesmen will surely feel despair. If we bring hope at this time, they will surely be grateful. When the time comes, perhaps the Tianfeng tribe will accept the faith of the Qingshan Great God¡­¡± Wu Huan pondered and said. ¡°I think it won¡¯t be easy. Now that Feng Changqing has appeared in the Tianfeng tribe, perhaps we can only subdue them if Feng Changqing is no longer around,¡± Xie Wuyou frowned. At this point, Feng Changqing would seemingly become the spiritual faith of the Tianfeng tribe. As long as he existed, the Tianfeng tribe would definitely hope to get lucky. ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t that simple? Can¡¯t we just kill Feng Changqing? Right now, the Chiyue tribe¡¯s patriarchs and the army are here. It¡¯s obvious that they want to destroy the Tianfeng tribe in one fell swoop. There¡¯s no need for us to do anything. The people of the Chiyue tribe won¡¯t let Feng Changqing off. We only need to wait to clean up the mess, hehe¡­¡± Holding the Great Sun Sword in his arms, Tushan Mang laughed coldly. Neither Wu Huan nor Xie Wuyou refuted his words. The truth was indeed so. Boom! Boom! Boom! As time passed, the battle between Lin Wudao, Qin Daofu, and Feng Changqing became increasingly intense. After being unable to suppress his two opponents for a long time, Feng Changqing was starting to feel somewhat anxious. An inexplicable sense of unease rose in his heart. It was as if something bad was about to happen. Just as he was anxious, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu¡¯s auras suddenly weakened slightly and they were immediately sent flying by the powerful impact. Seeing this, Feng Changqing was overjoyed. He immediately held his sword and chased after them. ¡°Chi Hunzi, how long are you going to wait? Hurry up and help, we can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± Lin Wudao suddenly roared. What? The people of the Chiyue tribe were here too? Hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s words, Feng Zhentian, Feng Yuan, and Feng Changqing were all shocked. Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu were already difficult enough to deal with. If the people of the Chiyue tribe were to come at this time, they would most certainly bring disaster to the Tianfeng tribe. ¡°Everyone, prepare for battle! Be careful of the Chiyue tribe!¡± Feng Zhentian roared. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, the warriors of the Tianfeng tribe became alert and prepared to fight to the death. At the same time, when Chi Hunzi heard Lin Wudao¡¯s request for help, he knew that it was time to make a move even though he was unwilling to do so. ¡°Kill!¡± Boom! As he spoke, Chi Hunzi held an ancient green shield in his left hand and an ancient spear in his right while charging forward aggressively. Seeing this, Chi Xinzi was unwilling to be outdone either. He waved an ancient long saber and followed closely behind. ¡°Tianfeng tribe, give me your lives!¡± Whoosh! Chi Xinzi took a step forward and arrived in front of the city gate. He waved the long saber in his hand and slashed at Feng Zhentian and the others. ¡°Chi Xinzi, how dare you hurt my people!¡± Boom! At the critical moment, a heaven-shaking roar came from Tianfeng City. Immediately after, a ferocious fist energy broke past the city gates and shattered Chi Xinzi¡¯s blade light. The person who had unleashed such an attack was the only surviving patriarch of the Tianfeng tribe, Feng Qingming. At this moment, his eyes were filled with anger and his body was emitting killing intent. ¡°Feng Qingming! I was unable to kill you last time, but you won¡¯t be so lucky this time around!¡± When enemies met, their enmities could not be held back. Boom! Upon seeing Feng Qingming, Chi Xinzi immediately brandished his long blade and fought with him. As for Chi Hunzi, he headed towards Feng Changqing. ¡°Hehe, they¡¯re finally fighting. Two Divine Wheel realm patriarchs of the Chiyue tribe have already appeared. Next, it¡¯s time for the army of the Chiyue tribe to descend.¡± Tushan Mang excitedly rubbed his hands. He could already see the situation where the two tribes would suffer heavy losses. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! While Tushan Mang was secretly excited, sharp air-piercing noises suddenly came from the distance. Taking a closer look, it was a large spiritual boat. ¡°The Chiyue tribe¡¯s army has arrived!¡± Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. The leader was the last patriarch of the Chiyue tribe, Chi Mingzi. ¡°Brave warriors of the Chiyue tribe, follow me into the Tianfeng tribe and avenge our fallen tribesmen! Kill!¡± Chi Mingzi held an ancient halberd and roared. After saying that, he carried a monstrous ferocious aura and aggressively charged into Tianfeng City. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Revenge!¡± Make the Chiyue tribe strong!¡± Earth-shaking roars resounded in all directions. Rumble! With the arrival of the Chiyue tribe army, an earth-shattering battle began. The enmity that had been accumulated for tens of thousands of years between the two sides erupted at this point. Both the Tianfeng tribe and the Chiyue tribe were going all out to kill each other. At the same time, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu looked at each other when they saw that the Chiyue tribe had been completely dragged into this mess. A strange smile appeared on their faces. Their plan to kill with a borrowed knife had been successfully realized. Next was the time to seize the opportunity and retreat. Thinking of this, while responding to Feng Changqing¡¯s fierce attacks, Lin Wudao secretly observed Tushan Cangyue and the others in the distance. ¡°All!¡± A moment later, along with a shrill scream, the last old ancestor of the Tianfeng tribe, Feng Qingming, was killed by Chi Xinzi and Chi Mingzi. With his death, the Tianfeng tribe was no longer able to defend against the Chiyue tribe¡¯s attacks. Large numbers of their tribesmen were slaughtered. Seeing this, Lin Wudao gave Qin Daofu a look. ¡°Immobilizing Spell! Once the spell was cast, Feng Changqing¡¯s body was instantly imprisoned. Damn it, what¡¯s going on? Why is my body!¡± Boom! Just as Feng Changqing was in shock and horror, Lin Wudao appeared in front of him in a flash. With a palm, he shattered the former¡¯s elixir field and all his bones. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Chi Hunzi, we will wait for you at the Chiyue tribe.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao grabbed Feng Changqing and disappeared with Qin Daofu at the fastest speed. Hmm? They¡­ Did they leave? Chi Hunzi was stunned at first when he saw this sudden change, but his expression immediately darkened. He finally understood that he had been deceived. Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu had been putting up a show, and their goal was to drag the Chiyue tribe into the mess. ¡°But¡­ What is he doing this for?¡± Chi Hunzi was puzzled. Boom! Just as he was bewildered, suddenly, a powerful aura swept over from afar. Soon after, Chi Hunzi saw a group of uninvited guests surrounding them.. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Unwilling to Admit Defeat? Then be Destroyed! Chapter 335: Unwilling to Admit Defeat? Then be Destroyed! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Chi Hunzi frowned at this sudden turn of events, and a strong sense of unease welled up in his heart. On the other side, when Feng Zhentian and the others saw Tushan Cangyue and the others, their expressions changed as well. ¡°Qingshan tribe?¡± He cried out in shock. There was an inexplicable fear and sadness in his words. At this point, Feng Zhentian had already guessed the intention of the Qingshan tribe. They wanted to take advantage of the situation and suppress both the Tianfeng tribe and the Chiyue tribe. It had to be said that their timing was really good. Now, the only surviving old ancestor of the Tianfeng tribe was dead. Even the guardian of the tribe, Feng Changqing, had been captured. How could they resist the oncoming Qingshan tribe? Although the Tianfeng tribe was a large tribe with a population of 100,000 and the Qingshan tribe was unknown, only by going to the Qingshan tribe in person could one understand how powerful and terrifying they were. Although the Qingshan tribe¡¯s heritage was still a little shallow, in terms of strength, it was not much weaker than the Tianfeng tribe. This was especially so since Feng Zhentian knew that not only was there a powerful High Priest in the Qingshan tribe, but also a living God. The Tianfeng tribe simply could not compare at all. Now, the Qingshan tribe had arrived in full fury. The fate and ending of their tribe would probably undergo a major change. They could either resist to the end or submit to worship the Qingshan Demonic God from now on. Thinking of this, while Feng Zhentian sighed helplessly, he seemed to have made a decision in his heart. Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t care about his thoughts. Whoosh! After Chi Hunzi and the others were surrounded, her cold eyes swept across the surroundings. She was like a God who had descended into the mortal world, utterly inviolable. ¡°I am the High Priest of the Qingshan tribe. Today, 1 have come to expand the divine region and develop followers and subjects in accordance with the oracle and will of the Qingshan Great God. Are you willing to join the Qingshan tribe and become the subjects of the Qingshan Great God?¡± Her calm voice slowly sounded. What? The Qingshan tribe? As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd in both the Tianfeng tribe and the Chiyue tribe burst into discussions. At the same time, countless bewildered eyes were fixed on Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Hmph, the Qingshan tribe is just a remote tribe with less than ten thousand people. You don¡¯t have any resources or a solid foundation. How dare you ask us to submit to you? Ha, how you brag,¡± Chi Hunzi sneered coldly in the crowd. Hearing his words, Tushan Cangyue immediately looked over. ¡°Do you mean that the Chiyue tribe will not submit?¡± Her voice was emotionless. When Tushan Mang, Xie Wuyou, Wu Huan, and the others behind her heard her voice, they felt a chill in their hearts. Then, they looked at Chi Hunzi with pity. They were familiar with Tushan Cangyue, so they naturally understood the meaning behind her words. Hence, everyone began to retreat quietly. At the same time, Chi Hunzi seemed to have sensed something strange as well, but he did not compromise. ¡°The warriors of the Chiyue tribe will only die standing, yet you want us to submit to you? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chi Hunzi said coldly. After saying that, he was prepared to make a move. However, just as he moved, Tushan Mang, who had long been waiting, raised his sword and slashed. Boom! A huge ravine appeared on the ground. Chi Hunzi was shocked. The power contained in Tushan Mang¡¯s sword was not weaker than a Divine Wheel-realm powerhouse¡¯s. After all, he had obtained the support of the divine right of war and had also cultivated a powerful secret technique like the Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique. In fact, his Barbarian Divine Spiritual Body could also increase his combat strength. Therefore, Tushan Mang¡¯s power wasn¡¯t weaker than Chi Hunzi¡¯s. After sensing the great power of Tushan Mang, Chi Hunzi and the other two glanced at Xie Wuyou and Wu Huan, who were standing behind him. They stopped acting rashly and seemed somewhat apprehensive. Tushan Cangyue couldn¡¯t care less about their reactions. After receiving Chi Hunzi¡¯s firm reply, she turned her gaze toward Feng Zhentian and the others. ¡°Does the Tianfeng tribe have the same thoughts?¡± Her voice was still calm, terrifyingly calm. ¡°This¡­¡± Feng Zhentian fell into an extreme struggle. ¡°Since the Tianfeng tribe is unwilling¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no, we¡¯re willing! We are willing to be under the rule of the Qingshan tribe and worship the Qingshan Great God from now on!¡± Thump! Seeing that Tushan Cangyue was about to lose her temper, Feng Zhentian kneeled and kowtowed heavily at the critical moment. ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°Leader, why are you¡­¡± ¡°What? Are we going to join the Qingshan tribe?¡± Hearing Feng Zhentian¡¯s sudden words, the thousands of people from the Tianfeng Tribe were shocked. It was apparent that they were not mentally prepared for this. The Tianfeng Tribe was a large tribe with a hundred thousand tribesmen and a long history. How could they submit to a mere Qingshan tribe? Many did not agree with Feng Zhentian¡¯s decision. Feng Zhentian had anticipated this. ¡°My fellow tribesmen, although our tribe owns Tianfeng City and is known as a big tribe, that is all in the past. Now, the old ancestors and the others have already passed away. The emissary of River Lethe has also been suppressed and is gone. If this continues, what awaits us will surely be death. However, it¡¯s always good to be alive. For the continuation of the tribe, we have no choice but to submit.¡± ¡°I know that this result is hard for everyone to accept, but the glory of our Tianfeng tribe is over. Now, we have to face reality. The Qingshan tribe is far more powerful than us, and they have the protection of a living God. It might not be a bad thing for us to join the Qingshan tribe. The ancestors in the heavens would surely agree to our decision. This isn¡¯t a humiliation. It¡¯s to create an even more resplendent glory!¡± Feng Zhentian said loudly. As his voice rang out, the tribesmen who were originally still resisting revealed dejected expressions. After a long time, no one said words of obstruction anymore. Rather, they seemed to have accepted this reality. Thump! Thump! Thump! Following that, under Feng Zhentian¡¯s lead, more and more tribesmen knelt. They were making their choice in this way. Seeing this, Chi Hunzi and the others laughed, their eyes filled with disdain. ¡°The Tianfeng tribe is a bunch of spineless cowards. They have simply disgraced the prestige of their ancestors.¡± Their sneers were incessant. Regarding this, although Feng Zhentian and the rest were filled with hatred, they did not stand up to refute. At the same time, looking at the kneeling and submitting members of the Tianfeng tribe, Tushan Cangyue nodded. ¡°A wise man understands the times. Today¡¯s submission is not a disgrace to you, but the beginning of your glory. In the future, you will feel infinitely honored by the choice you made today. From today onwards, you are all members of our Tushan family. Anyone who sincerely believes in the Qingshan Great God will be able to obtain great fortunes. As for the Chiyue tribe, unfortunately, you chose death. In that case, there is no need for you to continue existing¡­¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold and emotionless voice rang out. What? She wanted them to die? Hearing this, Chi Hunzi and the others were shocked. ¡°Warriors of the Chiyue tribe, come with me and kill our way out! We swear not to be slaves!¡± Chi Hunzi roared. After saying that, he brandished the spear in his hand crazily, wanting to forcefully create a bloody path of escape. However, right when he was about to attack, Tushan Cangyue simply gently put her hands together. An invisible power spread out, sealing their bodies. Whoosh! Immediately after, boundless cold air swept down from the void, freezing Chi Hunzi and the 10,000 Chiyue Army. It was the divine technique, Thousand Mile Ice Seal! ¡°Ha!¡± Seeing such an unfathomable method, Feng Zhentian and the rest were scared out of their wits. If they had not obeyed just now, they would have ended up the same way. However, they did not know that this was just the beginning. ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to admit defeat, then be destroyed.¡± Boom! Along with a merciless whisper, Tushan Cangyue gently waved her sleeve under the shocked and terrified gazes of the crowd. With that, the bodies of Chi Hunzi and the 10,000 members of the Chiyue tribe¡¯s army, who were sealed in ice, shattered in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they turned into ice shards on the ground.. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: The Mad Daoists Huge Harvest! Chapter 336: The Mad Daoist¡¯s Huge Harvest! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ha! What a terrifying technique!¡± With just a wave of her hand, Tushan Cangyue froze Chi Hunzi and the ten-thousand Chiyue tribe¡¯s soldiers, then killed them. This scene caused Feng Zhentian and the others to gasp as boundless shock and fear rose in their eyes. Earlier, if they had insisted on not submitting, they would have ended up like the Chiyue tribe. Everyone shuddered at the thought of that. At this point, they were in awe of Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Fortunately, 1 had foresight. Otherwise, the entire Tianfeng tribe would have followed the same path as the Chiyue tribe. At that time, we would¡¯ve died and our tribe would¡¯ve been wiped out.¡± Feng Zhentian¡¯s heart was trembling. An uncontrollable fear instantly swept through his entire body, making him tremble non-stop. Tushan Cangyue saw their panic and fear, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She was indeed making an example out of the Chiyue tribe. Moreover, the effect was quite apparent. ¡°Tushan Mang, Feng Zhentian.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them stepped forward in unison. ¡°Tushan Mang, you will lead the Qingshan Divine Guards and the warriors of the Tianfeng tribe to attack the Chiyue tribe in the name of God. We must take them down in the shortest time possible. If you meet anyone who disobeys, just destroy them,¡± Tushan Cangyue said coldly. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We will obey the High Priest¡¯s decree!¡± The two of them bowed in agreement. Rumble! Following this, Tushan Mang led the Qingshan Divine Guards and left on a spiritual boat. Seeing this, Feng Zhentian didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and quickly gathered all the warriors of the tribe and left Tianfeng City as well. ¡°Xie Wuyou, I order you to immediately go through the resources of the Tianfeng tribe and select some precious items to be used as sacrifices to the Qingshan Great God.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Wu Huan, you are in charge of scouting for information about the other large tribes within Thunder Swamp. If there is any movement, report immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xie Wuyou and Wu Huan bowed. They then left. ¡°As for the rest of the people of the Tianfeng tribe, immediately start to build the statue of the Qingshan Great God. At the same time, choose a site and build a temple. From today onwards, the Tianfeng tribe will be no more, only the Qingshan tribe. You are all members of the Tushan family. Everyone, get ready. Three days later, we¡¯ll hold the worship ceremony. At that time, the Qingshan Great God might descend into the human world.¡± Her dignified and indifferent voice resounded in all directions. After saying that, Tushan Cangyue waved her hand and took out a blueprint of a statue and a temple. Then, she took a step forward and disappeared. After experiencing a roller-coaster ride of events, everyone immediately began to forge the statue according to the blueprint after coming back to their senses. To hold a worship ceremony for the Qingshan Great God within three days, they even moved the tablets of their ancestors from the ancestral shrine to another place temporarily, making the ancestral shrine a temporary temple. On the other side, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu, who had retreated from the Tianfeng tribe, had not gone far either. When he saw Tushan Mang and Feng Zhentian heading toward the Chiyue tribe aggressively, and even Tushan Cangyue was following them, Lin Wudao immediately felt that things were bad. ¡°Brother Ren, is that woman going to the Chiyue tribe? The Mad Daoist is still digging graves there, right? If he bumps into her, won¡¯t the Mad Daoist be skinned alive?¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s expression changed as he spoke in a low voice. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°The situation is indeed not good. Let¡¯s go to the Chiyue tribe first. Tushan Cangyue is not a woman to be trifled with. If the Mad Daoist falls into her hands, I¡¯m afraid he will die. Looking at the time, the Mad Daoist should have dug up quite a number of ancestral graves. It¡¯s time to stop.¡± Whoosh! With that, Lin Wudao picked up Qin Daofu and Feng Changqing and immediately disappeared in a flash. He was very fast. With one step, he could travel 10,000 miles. Therefore, it did not take long for them to arrive at the Chiyue tribe. At this moment, the remaining members of the Chiyue tribe hadn¡¯t sensed anything strange yet. Their lives were still peaceful and harmonious. After sizing them up, Lin Wudao brought Qin Daofu and Feng Changqing to Crimson Moon Mountain¡¯s peak. Chi! Chi! Chi! When they arrived at Crimson Moon Mountain¡¯s peak, they saw the Mad Daoist waving his hoe crazily, digging the ancestral graves of the Chiyue tribe. At a glance, at least hundreds of tombs had been dug out by him. At the same time, Lin Wudao also noticed that the Mad Daoist¡¯s cultivation had increased greatly. He had broken through to the mid-stage of the Divine Wheel realm. Moreover, he was beaming. It was quite apparent that his gains this time were extremely great. ¡°Old lunatic, how did your cultivation increase so much all of a sudden? You have far surpassed me!¡± Qin Daofu exclaimed. His eyes were filled with shock and envy. Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist who was frantically digging up graves immediately raised his head. When he saw Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu, the smile on his face became even wider. ¡°Eh, Brother Ren, you guys came so quickly? Could it be that you¡¯ve already settled the matters with the Tianfeng tribe?¡± The Mad Daoist said in surprise. ¡°Yes. The matter with the Tianfeng tribe has temporarily come to an end. All members of the army sent by the Chiyue tribe have died. By the way, from the looks of it, you seem to have gained quite a lot,¡± Lin Wudao teased. Hearing this, the smile on the Mad Daoist¡¯s face widened. ¡°Hehe, the Chiyue tribe¡¯s ancestral graves are very lucrative. I¡¯ve already reached the mid-stage of the Divine Wheel realm after digging until now. If 1 dig up all the tombs on Crimson Moon Mountain¡¯s peak, I can at least break through to the final stage of the Divine Wheel realm. Heck, it¡¯s even possible for me to reach the peak! Why don¡¯t you guys wait a little while I dig a few more graves?¡± As he spoke, the Mad Daoist prepared to continue digging the graves. However, Lin Wudao stopped him. ¡°Mad Daoist, stop. The Qingshan tribe has already suppressed the Tianfeng tribe and the Chiyue tribe. Right now, Tushan Cangyue, the High Priest of the Qingshan tribe, is heading toward the Chiyue tribe with some people. They will be here soon. We have to leave quickly.¡± What was that? The High Priest of Great Green Mountain was coming? Hearing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s name, the Mad Daoist¡¯s expression changed drastically. He jumped out of the grave as fast as he could. After witnessing her abilities and strength, he was quite afraid of her. If it was possible not to provoke her, it would be best. ¡°Brother Ren, let¡¯s hurry up and leave! By the way, who is this person in your hand?¡± ¡°He is Feng Changqing, the emissary of River Lethe of the Tianfeng tribe. Right, at this time, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone guarding the tomb in the Tianfeng tribe. You can go to Green Peak Ridge to take a look.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I have to go to River Lethe to do something.¡± ¡°Then where shall we meet?¡± ¡°Oh, we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. You can go to the other tribes outside of the Chiyue tribe and take a look around. When I¡¯m done with my business, I¡¯ll look for you,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. ¡°Alright. Then take care of yourself, Brother Ren.¡± The Mad Daoist was a straightforward person, so he didn¡¯t ask any questions. Whoosh! He immediately left Crimson Moon Mountain¡¯s peak with Qin Daofu. ¡°Great Soul-searching Technique!¡± After they left, Lin Wudao immediately placed his palm on Feng Changqing¡¯s head and began to read the memories in his soul. A moment later, he learned everything about Feng Changqing as well as the location of Lethe Underwater Mansion. ¡°If I can¡¯t continue to take advantage of you, I can only kill you. However, for the sake of your pitiful fate, I¡¯ll give you a chance to choose. I hope you can understand the situation. Otherwise, I can only say sorry and be rid of you¡­¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao grabbed Feng Changqing and threw him onto the street outside the Chiyue tribe¡¯s city gate. Then, he headed straight for River Lethe.. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Life Shouldnt End! Chapter 337: Life Shouldn¡¯t End! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Who is this person? How did he become like this?¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°He does not seem to be from the Chiyue tribe.¡± As Lin Wudao threw Feng Changqing on the streets of Chiyue City, it attracted the attention of many people in the tribe in just a moment. All of them looked at Feng Changqing with bewilderment. Many of them frowned, and pity appeared in their eyes. This was because Feng Changqing¡¯s current appearance was really too miserable. He was covered in blood, and his breathing was extremely weak. Even his vitality was rapidly diminishing. If this situation continued, it would not be long before he died completely. Many onlookers couldn¡¯t bear to watch. ¡°This person¡¯s injuries are too serious. At this rate, he will surely die. Why don¡¯t we find a place to treat him?¡± ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t just watch him die, right?¡± ¡°1 wonder what kind of unfortune this young man has met with. This is a little too tragic¡­¡± Among the onlookers, many sympathized and suggested that they temporarily take Feng Changqing in. However, there were also people who objected. ¡°This person¡¯s background is unknown. Who knows if he¡¯s a good person or a bad person? If we save him but it brings disaster to our Chiyue tribe, what should we do?¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± ¡°I feel that it is better to throw him out and let him fend for himself.¡± Everyone argued. For a moment, the Chiyue tribe could not reach a consensus on whether they should take Feng Changqing in or not. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as they were arguing intensely, suddenly, a huge sound came from the distant sky. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, ancient and huge spiritual boats tore through the air with monstrous momentum. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at Chiyue City. ¡°Ha! ii ¡°That¡¯s¡­ The Tianfeng Tribe? Why are they here?¡± ¡°Shit! The bandits of the Tianfeng tribe are here! Everyone, get ready for battle!¡± ¡°What happened? Where are the ten thousand warriors of the Chiyue tribe? What about the three ancestors of the tribe?¡± ¡°Damn it, since the Tianfeng tribe is here, doesn¡¯t this mean that the Chiyue tribe¡¯s army¡­¡± Everyone was shocked. Whoosh! Amidst the earth-shaking roars, the tribesmen of the Chiyue tribe took out their weapons at the fastest speed possible and glared at Feng Zhentian and the others with ferocious gazes. Facing the hatred and killing intent of the Chiyue tribe, the Tianfeng tribe¡¯s army led by Feng Zhentian did not cower at all. Each of them also emitted a monstrous killing intent as if they wanted to fight to the death with the Chiyue tribe. ¡°Everyone in the Chiyue tribe, listen up. Your old ancestors, Chi Hunzi, Chi Xinzi, Chi Mingzi, and the 10,000 warriors of the Chiyue tribe¡¯s army are all dead. Right now, the Tianfeng tribe has submitted to the rule of the Great Green Mountain and has become a part of the Tushan family. Now, I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either you surrender and join the Tushan family, or I¡¯ll send you to your deaths.¡± In mid-air, Tushan Mang swept his fierce eyes across and said coldly. What? The old ancestor and the others were¡­ Dead? The ten thousand warriors of the Chiyue tribe had been wiped out? Whoosh! As Tushan Mang¡¯s voice rang out, the Chiyue tribe burst into an earth-shaking uproar. Countless people showed fear and terror on their faces. They couldn¡¯t believe this result nor could they accept it. ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Our old ancestors are extremely powerful! How can they all die? The warriors of the Chiyue tribe are also each capable of fighting against a hundred people at once! It is even more impossible for them to be annihilated!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake! It¡¯s all fake!¡± ¡°Roar, 1 don¡¯t believe it!¡± The Chiyue tribe let out heaven-shaking roars. Tushan Mang¡¯s words had brought them an unprecedented blow. All of the remaining tribesmen almost went crazy. Unfortunately, the truth was the truth. They had no choice but to believe it. ¡°Men, surround Chiyue City. Kill anyone who doesn¡¯t obey the Tushan family¡¯s rule.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Zhentian replied respectfully. With a wave of his hand, the Tianfeng tribe¡¯s army that had long been waiting behind him instantly charged into Chiyue City like wolves and tigers. Very quickly, they surrounded the entire tribe. ¡°Leader, we found Feng Changqing. He¡­¡± A tribesman hurriedly came to report, his expression panicked. ¡°What? Changqing?¡± ¡°Where is he now?¡± Upon hearing Feng Changqing¡¯s name, both Feng Zhentian and Feng Yuan hurriedly asked. ¡°Leader, he¡¯s on the streets of Chiyue City. However, Feng Changqing¡­ He doesn¡¯t look well.¡± The man carefully pointed to the street behind him. Hearing this, Feng Zhentian and Feng Yuan immediately rushed into Chiyue City at their fastest speed. When they arrived at Chiyue City, they indeed saw Feng Changqing¡¯s figure on the streets. However, his current state had already reached an extremely dangerous stage. After a round of inspection, Feng Yuan revealed a strong hatred. ¡°Roar! That damned bastard! Why was he so vicious to shatter all the bones and tendons in Changqing¡¯s body? Why? If he¡¯s so great, come at me! Why did he hurt Changqing like this? Sob¡­ Changqing is such a pitiful person. Why must he suffer such pain and torture?¡± Feng Yuan sobbed. He could feel that Feng Changqing¡¯s life force was weakening. Upon seeing Feng Changqing¡¯s miserable appearance, even Leader Feng Zhentian clenched his fists tightly. In his heart, he hated Lin Wudao and the others to the extreme. If it weren¡¯t for them, Feng Changqing wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state. If it were not for them, the Tianfeng tribe would not have fallen into such a state today. The more he thought about it, the more hatred surged in Feng Zhentian¡¯s heart. If Lin Wudao was in front of him, he would have swallowed him alive. ¡°Leader, can you think of a way to save Changqing?¡± Feng Yuan knelt and kowtowed. In response, Feng Zhentian sighed and shook his head. ¡°Feng Yuan, Changqing¡¯s bones and muscles have been shattered. His foundation has been damaged and no medicine can heal him. Therefore, I am also helpless.¡± What? Was there no hope? Hearing this, Feng Yuan was stunned on the spot. His eyes revealed intense grief and despair. ¡°Fengyuan, look, the High Priest is here! Although I can¡¯t save Changqing, the High Priest might be able to.¡± High Priest? Feng Yuan, who was originally filled with endless despair, immediately raised his head and looked in the direction of the voice. As expected, a cold and holy figure slowly stepped into Chiyue City. Seeing this, Feng Yuan immediately carried Feng Changqing and knelt in front of Tushan Cangyue at the fastest speed. ¡°I beg the High Priest to save my little brother! 1 will be willing to serve the High Priest forever!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Yuan kowtowed heavily. His forehead was instantly covered in blood. Feng Changqing? Hearing Feng Yuan¡¯s words, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes glanced at Feng Changqing, a faint surprise flashing across her eyes. ¡°Since the Tianfeng tribe is already a part of the Tushan family, we should indeed save him.¡± With that, Tushan Cangyue immediately performed a divine technique recorded in the Qingshan Divine Code, Resurrection. Whoosh! Following the emergence of divine light, everyone was surprised to see that the injuries on Feng Changqing¡¯s body were rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gradually, the life aura on his body also became denser. A moment later, when Tushan Cangyue withdrew her hands, Feng Changqing¡¯s injuries had completely recovered. His bones and tendons that had been shattered were also reconnected. ¡°Big brother? Leader? Where am I?¡± The moment he opened his eyes, Feng Changqing noticed Feng Yuan and Feng Zhentian beside him. In addition, there was a group of strangers that he had never seen before. ¡°He¡¯s alright! He¡¯s really alright! Changqing, quickly come and thank the High Priest. It was the High Priest who used her divine technique to pull you back from the gates of hell. The High Priest has given you a new lease of life!¡± Feng Yuan was extremely excited. As he spoke, he immediately pulled Feng Changqing and kowtowed to Tushan Cangyue. High Priest? Looking at the cold and sacred unfamiliar woman in front of him, Feng Changqing was confused. ¡°Changqing, this is the High Priest of the Tushan Family. You were hurt by a bastard and almost died. The High Priest saved you. What are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you kneeling to thank the High Priest?¡± Feng Zhentian hurriedly said. After witnessing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s abilities, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey her anymore. That wasn¡¯t a power that the Tianfeng tribe could control. The High Priest of Great Green Mountain? Although he was still confused, Feng Changqing bowed respectfully to Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Right, leader, we have to hurry to River Lethe. That bastard from before has probably already gone to Lethe Underwater Mansion. He wants to snatch our tribe¡¯s treasure, Lethe Altar. That is the lifeblood of our tribe. We must not let that bastard take it!¡± Lethe Altar? Hearing this name, Feng Zhentian¡¯s heart shook. Tushan Cangyue, who was standing by the side, was also interested. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡± Boom! Saying this, Tushan Cangyue waved her hand and brought Feng Changqing with her, heading towards River Lethe. A moment later, following Feng Changqing¡¯s guidance, the group entered Lethe Underwater Mansion. However, when they entered, they discovered that someone had already been one step ahead of them.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: The Divine Region Expands, 1.2 Million Miles! Chapter 338: The Divine Region Expands, 1.2 Million Miles! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Lethe Underwater Mansion. Lin Wudao followed the route in Feng Changqing¡¯s memory and successfully arrived here. The moment he entered the palace, his gaze fell on the ancient statue in the hall as well as a mysterious altar placed on the altar¡­ ¡°River God of River Lethe?¡± Looking at the mottled statue in front of him, Lin Wudao learned its specific identity and origin through the feedback of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. It turned out that the Lethe Underwater Mansion had existed for an extremely long time. In fact, it had existed for a long time before the Tianfeng tribe was born. According to God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, the Lethe Underwater Mansion was built by the Lishan tribe before the Tushan family. It was a temple used to worship the River God of River Lethe. However, due to some unknown reasons, the once prosperous Lishan tribe declined. As time passed, no one worshipped or cared for the temple of the River God of River Lethe. Just like that, it was abandoned. Eighty thousand years ago, when the Tushan family rose to power, the ancestors of the Tianfeng tribe were lucky enough to come to the Lethe Underwater Mansion and gain the recognition of the Lethe Altar. Thus, the first generation of the emissary of River Lethe was born. From that time on, the people of the Tianfeng tribe began to know about the Lethe Underwater Mansion, but it was not widely spread. Information about the emissary of River Lethe had always been passed down by word of mouth in the Tianfeng tribe. The tribesmen did not know the true situation. During this period, as the Tianfeng tribe passed down their legacy for tens of thousands of years, the truth about the Lethe Underwater Mansion and the emissary of River Lethe became increasingly secretive. Later on, the emissary of River Lethe was treated as a severe punishment in the tribe. Only those who had committed heinous crimes would be marked with the emissary of River Lethe¡¯s mark. Therefore, the Tianfeng tribe had never had a clear and firm belief. The River God of River Lethe was just a spiritual sustenance. Until today, even Feng Zhentian and the few ancestors of the tribe were unaware of the existence of the Lethe Underwater Mansion, which caused the Tianfeng tribe to decline day by day. As for the Lethe Altar, Lin Wudao learned how magical it was through the feedback from God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. This was indeed a divine artifact left behind in the human world. It already possessed a trace of divinity. Only creatures that had obtained its recognition could exercise its power. The reason why Feng Changqing had transformed from a mortal with no cultivation to a perfection stage Divine Illumination realm powerhouse in three days was all thanks to this altar. However, it could give one success, but it could also bring destruction. Once one became the emissary of River Lethe, one¡¯s fate would be firmly bound by the Lethe Altar and one would never be able to escape until death. It could be said that River Lethe was the emissary of River Lethe¡¯s fate. ¡°If you want to gain something, you must first pay. It seems that Feng Changqing is indeed a pitiful man. He only wants to protect his family and tribe, but the heavens have been toying with him. In addition, the Lethe Altar is not simple either. It gives Feng Changqing great power in hopes to absorb the fate of the Tianfeng tribe to strengthen its divinity. Once its divinity is destroyed, it will also become an ordinary object.¡± Thinking of this, a strange light flashed across Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. Boom! He stretched out his hand, and vast and boundless power surged out. He immediately grabbed the Lethe Altar and was prepared to leave with it. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Right at this moment, along with sharp air-piercing noises, Tushan Cangyue and Feng Changqing arrived at Lethe Underwater Mansion. ¡°Hmm? Feng Changqing¡¯s injuries have actually recovered? It looks like Tushan Cangyue was the one who healed him.¡± Lin Wudao was quite surprised when he saw Feng Changqing. He hadn¡¯t expected Tushan Cangyue to have settled the matter for him. It did save him a lot of trouble. ¡°Bastard, release the Lethe Altar!¡± Seeing Lin Wudao holding the Lethe Altar, Feng Changqing was shocked and furious. He roared ferociously. At the same time, Tushan Cangyue also looked at Lin Wudao, frowning because she could not see through the latter at all. ¡°Sir, you went to my tribe¡¯s temple to dig graves, and now you¡¯re here to steal my tribe¡¯s treasure. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not justifiable, right?¡± Her cold voice sounded in the hall. Hearing this, Lin Wudao pretended to frown. He stared at Tushan Cangyue for a while, then nodded. ¡°Fine. The Lethe Altar has already acknowledged an owner, so it¡¯s useless for me to have it anyway. Since it¡¯s a supreme treasure of the Tushan family, I¡¯ll give it back to you. After all, 1 am acquainted with the Tushan family. In the future, we might have the opportunity to work together. Take this as a token of making friends,¡± Lin Wudao smiled faintly. Saying this, he threw the Lethe Altar to Tushan Cangyue. Following this, he flashed and disappeared. Seeing this, although Tushan Cangyue had some doubts, she didn¡¯t try to stop him. Her cold eyes looked at the Lethe Altar in front of her, deep in thought. ¡°High Priest, that person¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Ignoring Feng Changqing¡¯s anger, Tushan Cangyue waved her sleeves and took him away from River Lethe. Whoosh! After they left, Lin Wudao¡¯s figure appeared once again in the Lethe Underwater Mansion. ¡°I had just been thinking about how to rightfully make the Lethe Altar the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s treasure. Unexpectedly, Tushan Cangyue solved this problem for me. Since the Lethe Altar has fallen into her hands, it won¡¯t be long before it returns to my hands. With this, 1 have cleared my name too,¡± Lin Wudao smiled. Boom! Then, his cold gaze swept across the statue standing on the altar. He struck out with his palm and shattered it. ¡°In the future, this Lethe Underwater Mansion should have a new owner,¡± He murmured. Following this, Lin Wudao was ready to leave to check on the situation of the War of Gods carried out by the Qingshan tribe. Just as he took a step forward, the system notification sounded in his mind. [Ding!] [Congratulations, the divine army under your command has conquered the Tianfeng tribe in a tyrannical manner. Your divine region has expanded by 500,000 miles.] [Fate Energy value +100000000.] [Congratulations, the divine army under your command has conquered the Chiyue tribe in a tyrannical manner. Your divine region has expanded by 500,000 miles.] [Fate Energy value +100000000.] [Congratulations, your divine region covers an area of 1.2 million kilometers. You have met the requirements to become a level 2 True God.] [Congratulations, you have over 200,000 citizens and over 10,000 devout believers. You have met the requirements to become a level 2 True God.] [Ding! Please hold a grand sacrificial ceremony as soon as possible and collect a million offerings. At that time, you will advance and become a level 2 True God.] His divine region had reached 1.2 million kilometers and he now had 200,000 citizens? Hearing the system notification, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. At this point, he was only a million offerings away from becoming a level 2 True God. ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry about this at all. According to the tradition of the Tushan family, after each War of Gods, they will hold a grand sacrificial ceremony. With the current huge number of believers, it¡¯s not difficult to gather a million offerings. Now, I should prepare and wait to become a level 2 True God. Once the advancement is successful, another divine right will be activated.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were shining. Then, he immediately disappeared in a flash and headed toward the temple on Great Green Mountain.. Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: New Emissary of River Lethe, the Guardian of Great Green Mountain! (1) Chapter 339: New Emissary of River Lethe, the Guardian of Great Green Mountain! (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the temple on Great Green Mountain, with a thought from Lin Wudao, information about himself appeared. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: City of Sin s City Lord, Qingshan Demonic God] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Vein realm] I Lifespan: 182,654] [Fate Energy value: 420,365,000] ¡°With the identity of the Qingshan Demonic God, I basically won¡¯t have to worry about my lifespan anymore. It¡¯s the Fate Energy value that isn¡¯t increasing. Right now, there are a number of gold-devouring beasts in my hands, including rhe twelve mourners, the divination cultivation technique, the primordial spirit seed, the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God, and so on. Each of them requires a large amount of Fate Energy value. That being said, I should be able to obtain a lot of resources and treasures through the conquest of the Chiyue tribe and the Tianfeng tribe. At that time, my Fate Energy value will also increase by quite a bit.¡± Looking at the information on the interface, Lin Wudao pondered. Soon after, he seemed to have thought of something. Me waved his hand and three Divine Wheel realm corpses appeared in front of him. This was what Feng Changqing had offered previously. Boom! Without hesitation, Lin Wudao put them into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [Ding!] [You have collected a Divine Wheel realm corpse and obtained 100,000 Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 1,000,000 Fate Energy value.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything. ] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything. ] Three notifications sounded in his mind. Hearing this, Lin Wudao sighed. The production rate was too low. Now, a mere million Fate Energy value was no longer worth his attention. After all, his current consumptions of Fate Energy value were in the hundreds of millions. ¡°Next, 1 should prepare to advance to become a level 2 True God. I have a feeling that there will be a major change after this advancement.¡± Lin Wudao had a premonition. Thinking of this, he immediately restrained his thoughts and sank into his cultivation. Time flowed like water. Soon, three days passed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three days later, after stabilizing the situation of the Tianfeng tribe and the Chiyue tribe, Tushan Cangyue returned to Great Green Mountain. Feng Changqing, Feng Zhentian, and the others were also with her. Since the two tribes had submitted to the Tushan family¡¯s rule, Tushan Cangyue naturally had to bring them to meet the Qingshan Great God. Was this Qingshan Temple? Why was it so shabby? Looking at the ancient and dilapidated Qingshan Temple, Feng Zhentian and the others were surprised. In their opinion, as a place to worship God, Qingshan Temple should be grand, majestic, and sacred. Yet, the temple before them was not as magnificent as they had imagined. Instead, it looked very dilapidated. Although it had been meticulously repaired, it still could not be compared to the temples in other places. Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t care about their thoughts. She led Tushan Mang, Xie Wuyou, Wu Huan, and the others to the temple, and all of them had extremely solemn expressions. Soon after, under the gazes of Feng Zhentian and the others, Tushan Cangyue and the others kneeled under the altar with utmost respect and devotion. ¡°Great God, 1 am here to report to you. Today, with the Great God¡¯s divine might and will, the Tushan family has conquered the Tianfeng tribe and the Chiyue tribe with a thunderous force, taking them under the rule of Great Green Mountain. Currently, the divine region has expanded by more than a million miles, and there are more than 200,000 new citizens. Please take a look, Great God,¡± Tushan Cangyue reported respectfully. Buzz! As her voice rang out, the originally silent statue suddenly burst out with dazzling divine light. Finally, accompanied by a vast amount of divine might, Feng Zhentian and the others were shocked as a supreme figure appeared in the divine light. His might could suppress the world. ¡°Ha! This¡­ Is this the God of Great Green Mountain?¡± Looking at the mighty figure on the statue, Feng Zhentian, Feng Changqing, and Feng Qinglei, who had been healed by the divine technique, all widened their eyes. They found the current situation extremely unbelievable. At this moment, they felt an endless pressure sweeping over them, and endless fear and uneasiness rose in their hearts. Even their souls were trembling crazily. It felt as if they would be destroyed at any moment under the pressure of the divine might. ¡°This¡­ Is this the divine might of a God? It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± Feng Zhentian¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°So the Qingshan tribe really has a God! Moreover, it¡¯s a living God!¡± Feng Qinglei¡¯s old body was also trembling. At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to think about anything else. He felt only endless fear. In fact, even Feng Changqing was shocked when he felt the overwhelming might. He felt that everything in front of him had overturned his understanding. Seeing their reactions, a faint smile appeared on Lin Wudao¡¯s face. This was the result he wanted. ¡°This time, you have conquered the Tianfeng tribe and the Chiyue tribe with brilliant results. Later, I will reward you according to your merits,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. As he spoke, his eyes fell on Tushan Cangyue, and a faint trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. Tushan Cangyue¡±s power had risen by a large margin again, reaching the Divine Wheel realm. After all, she controlled the Great World Seal and was Lin Wudao¡¯s servant. As such, with rhe expansion of the divine region, her cultivation also increased greatly. Given her current strength, no one in the Divine Illumination realm in the Mountain Mausoleum Area would be her match. Lin Wudao was very well aware of the Great World Seal¡¯s mighty power. However, this was good too. The stronger Tushan Cangyue was, the more helpful she would be to him. In the future, he could leave many things to her, which would save a lot of his time to deal with other things. ¡°Great God, the Leishan tribe, Lieyang tribe, Tianfeng tribe, and Chiyue tribe are all under the rule of Great Green Mountain now. Moreover, the various tribes are constructing temples. I plan to gather the tribesmen of the various large tribes and hold a grand sacrificial ceremony at the foot of Great Green Mountain to let everyone feel the majesty and grace of the Great God. In addition, I went to the Tianfeng tribe and obtained an altar in an abandoned temple in River Lethe. This item is said to be a divine artifact left behind since ancient times. Please take a look, Great God.¡± Saying this, Tushan Cangyue took out the altar of River Lethe and respectfully put it on the altar. Hehe¡­ As expected, it was back in his hands again. Looking at the Lethe Altar on the altar, Lin Wudao smiled lightly. Under the altar, Feng Changqing¡¯s expression was very complicated. However, in the end, he still forced his gaze away from the Lethe Altar and knelt obediently. He seemed to have accepted this outcome. This was because after seeing Tushan Cangyue and the Qingshan Great God, he knew that they weren¡¯t powers that he could resist. Moreover, his true wish was just to protect the tribe. Since the Tianfeng tribe had already submitted to the rule of the Great Green Mountain, if he continued to resist, it would only bring disaster to the tribe. He might as well accept this fact. ¡°Looks like he has compromised.¡± Seeing the change in Feng Changqing¡¯s expression, Lin Wudao smiled. ¡°This item is called the Lethe Altar. It¡¯s a divine artifact left behind by the God of the Lishan tribe a long time ago. It has the magical power to be linked with the Fate Energy of a tribe. Anyone who controls the Lethe Altar will have powerful combat strength and become the guardian of the tribe. Now, this Lethe Altar has already recognized Feng Changqing as its master.¡± 11mm? As soon as he said that, Tushan Cangyue and the others instantly fixed their eyes on Feng Changqing. There was an obvious surprise in their eyes, as well as other complicated emotions. ¡°Feng Changqing, since you¡¯ve received the approval of the Lethe Altar, and the Tianfeng tribe has become my people, I will give you a chance to change your fate. Are you willing to become the emissary of River Lethe under my command and continue to patrol River Lethe while shouldering the sacred responsibility of protecting Great Green Mountain?¡± His majestic voice sounded. What? He was to protect Great Green Mountain? Hearing this, not only did Feng Changqing widen his eyes, but even Tushan Mang and the others gave him strange looks. Their expressions changed slightly at this moment.. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: New Emissary of River Lethe, Guardian of Great Green Mountain! (2) Chapter 340: New Emissary of River Lethe, Guardian of Great Green Mountain! (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Why? i have entrusted you with this important task because of the Lethe Altar. Yet you are unwilling?¡± Boom! As the dignified voice sounded, a vast divine might suddenly descended and landed on Feng Changqing. It pressed his entire body onto the ground. At this moment, he felt as if all the bones in his body were about to be crushed. ¡°Great God, please calm down. I¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but the sacred responsibility of protecting Great Green Mountain is too important. I¡¯m afraid 1 can¡¯t shoulder it. In the future, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to live up to the Great God¡¯s expectations¡­¡± Feng Changqing replied with trepidation. Now, he could be considered to have personally experienced what it meant when they said that the divine might was irresistible. When the divine might landed, all resistance was useless. If God wanted one to die, then one would die even if one didn¡¯t want to. God ruled over His people, including fate. To be honest, Lin Wudao had a good impression of Feng Changqing. ¡°As the emissary of River Lethe, you are a line of defense and protection that I have set up for Great Green Mountain. I don¡¯t need you to do anything. You just need to treat Great Green Mountain as your home and protect it. You don¡¯t need to care about anything else. In addition, as an emissary of the temple, you must follow the High Priest¡¯s decree and obey her wishes. The High Priest is the representative of me in the human world. All of her decrees are the embodiment of my divine might and will. All those who blaspheme and disobey will suffer divine punishment.¡± His majestic voice slowly descended. ¡°Yes! We will obey the oracle!¡± Everyone responded respectfully. Whoosh! While they were kowtowing, Lin Wudao raised his hand and pointed at the Lethe Altar on the altar. In an instant, it turned into a divine light and entered Feng Changqing¡¯s body. Boom! Boom! Boom! As the Lethe Altar merged into his body, Feng Changqing suddenly felt a boundless majestic power surging in his body like a giant river. Immediately after, his shattered elixir field was instantly repaired by some mysterious power, and even his crippled cultivation was restored at this moment. At this very moment, after receiving the title bestowed by Lin Wudao, Feng Changqing received the power of all the members of the Tushan family. Under Lin Wudao¡¯s will, when the last bit of power was absorbed, Feng Changqing reached the heavens in one step and became a powerful warrior of the Divine Illumination realm. Seeing this, Feng Zhentian, Tushan Mang, and the others were both shocked and filled with yearning. ¡°This speed of improvement is too fast!¡± Tushan Mang said enviously. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a real leap to the sky!¡± The Dragon Seeker Emissary Xie Wuyou and the Night Emissary Wu Huan also looked at Feng Changqing with envy. This was the honor of the emissary of River Lethe. None of them had such treatment. ¡°Feng Changqing, from now on, you are the fourth emissary of Qingshan Temple. You will follow my divine might and will to protect the Great Green Mountain.¡± ¡°I will obey the oracle!¡± Thump! Feeling the shocking changes in his body, Feng Changqing¡¯s eyes were filled with infinite excitement. He kowtowed heavily in an extremely respectful manner. In the past few days, he had experienced the huge ups and downs of life. First, he went from hell to heaven, and then he fell from heaven. Now, he had once again reached the peak. If his experience were to spread, it would be enough to shock everyone. ¡°Cangyue, I think your suggestion of gathering all the tribe members and holding a grand sacrificial ceremony is feasible. Let¡¯s set the time as seven days later. You can make use of this time to prepare. In addition, in about seven days, my divine position will advance. At that time, everyone will have their good fortune.¡± Hmm? His divine position would advance? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s mind was shaken. ¡°Congratulations to the Great God for Your divine position advancement!¡± She immediately kowtowed. Seeing this, although the others did not understand, they did not dare to be negligent. Each and every one of them bowed respectfully and piously. ¡°Alright, go and get ready.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao retracted his divine might and fell silent. ¡°High Priest, what is the divine position advancement?¡± Walking out of the temple, Tushan Mang couldn¡¯t help but ask. Hearing his question, Xie Wuyou and the others around him also pricked up their ears. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. The so-called divine position advancement means that God¡¯s level has increased after enjoying the offerings and sacrifices of the human world. In layman¡¯s terms, it¡¯s the same principle as us mortal creatures breaking through in our cultivation,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. Hearing this, everyone was enlightened. ¡°Uh, so it means that¡­ The Qingshan Great God is about to break through to a more powerful divine position?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°High Priest, do you know what kind of divine position the Great God has?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he should be a level 2 True God.¡± What? Level 2 True God? Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled as they gasped. After a moment of shock, Xie Wuyou and Wu Huan¡¯s eyes were filled with boundless anticipation. ¡°High Priest, the Great God was born from the offerings and sacrifices of the human world. If his divine position is advanced, then we, the emissaries of the temple¡­¡± ¡°At that time, you will have great fortune. After the Great God completes His divine position advancement by bathing in the offerings of the human world, he will in turn give blessings to his subjects of the human world. At that time, everyone¡¯s cultivation will increase to a certain extent. As the emissaries of the temple personally conferred by the Great God, compared to the other subjects, you will receive greater benefits. Besides that, the War of Gods has just ended. In seven days, the Great God might send down the third Divine Baptism.¡± What? The third Divine Baptism? Hearing that, Tushan Mang, Xie Wuyou, and Wu Huan all clenched their fists, with great excitement in their eyes. This was what they had been waiting for! ¡°High Priest, we¡¯ve now recovered the name of the Tushan family, and our divine region covers over a million miles. In the future, the divine region will surely expand crazily. I think we should reorganize Great Green Mountain. How about we build a divine city of the Tushan family with Great Green Mountain as the center? In the future, we will build Great Green Mountain into a divine capital that will be known throughout the human world.¡± Wu Huan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue glanced at him in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re right. The Great Green Mountain does need to be reorganized. Since you suggested it, I will hand this mission to you. How about it? At that time, you can order the tribe members to collect all the resources you need.¡± What? Leave it to him? Hearing this, Wu Huan was dumbfounded. He had just voiced an idea that he hadn¡¯t thought too much about. ¡°High Priest, this¡­ My ability is limited, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t bear this heavy responsibility.¡± Wu Huan¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. He was quite aware of his capabilities. He couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility of planning the entire Great Green Mountain, which covered a radius of more than a million miles. Tushan Cangyue seemed to know this as well. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes then.¡± After saying that, she left. Looking at Tushan Cangyue¡¯s back, Wu Huan sighed heavily. ¡°Wu Huan, if you can take on this heavy responsibility, it will be a great achievement! Once the divine capital is built, your name will surely go down in history. You will leave a colorful stroke in the annals of the temple,¡± Xie Wuyou teased. Hearing this, Wu Huan shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t even dare to think about such a good thing. To plan and build a divine capital, let alone Great Green Mountain, even if you search through the Mountain Mausoleum Area, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to find many who can do it. My ability is insufficient to bear such a heavy responsibility¡­¡± He sighed helplessly. Planning and building a divine city were beyond his ability. While Xie Wuyou teased Wu Huan, Lin Wudao heard every word. ¡°I do need to find someone to plan Great Green Mountain.¡± A figure that had almost been forgotten appeared in his mind.. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Extending Life for 180,000 Years! Chapter 341: Extending Life for 180,000 Years! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It has been so long. 1 wonder how Yin Siming and the others are doing¡­¡± Boom! As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, Lin Wudao immediately broke through the barrier of the Sea of Bitterness with the mighty power of the Qingshan Demonic God and descended into the Land of Sins. At this moment, Yin Siming was sitting cross-legged on the bow of the Boat of Paramita that was drifting in the endless Sea of Bitterness, cultivating with all his heart. He was emitting a peaceful aura. Beside him, Li Zangtian was like a peerless killing god. He held an ancient sword in both hands and looked at the dark Sea of Bitterness quietly. The expression on his face was as cold and indifferent as ever, and there was no emotion in his eyes. Compared to them, Lu Chentian, who was standing not far away, had a hint of worry and a sigh on his face. In the depths of his eyes, there was a yearning light. He was extremely eager to leave the Land of Sins. ¡°Sigh¡­ I wonder when we will be able to leave this damned place. The City Lord has been gone for so long and there has been no news at all. Could it be that something unexpected has happened?¡± Lu Chentian was worried. Lin Wudao was his only hope to leave the Land of Sins. Boom! Just as he was sighing inwardly, Li Zangtian, who was standing at the side, suddenly moved and looked up at the void. ¡°Master is back.¡± What? The City Lord had returned? Lu Chentian was stunned at first but was immediately overjoyed. Similarly, Yin Siming, who was immersed in his cultivation, opened his eyes at the first moment. Whoosh! The void at the end of the forbidden path rippled, and Lin Wudao¡¯s figure appeared. Under the gazes of the three of them, he walked over step by step. The forbidden path could be entered but not exited. There was no need to pay any price to enter the Land of Sins. However, if one wanted to get out, one would have to walk the eighty-one steps and pay 81,000 years of lifespan. ¡°Greetings, City Lord!¡± ¡°Greetings, City Lord!¡± Yin Siming and Lu Chentian bowed to Lin Wudao the moment they saw him. ¡°Yes. I came here to take you out of the Land of Sins,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. What? They could leave now? Hearing this, Yin Siming was not too surprised. His expression remained indifferent and calm because he knew that this would happen sooner or later. Compared to him, Lu Chentian was incomparably excited. He had been waiting for this day for far too long. Therefore, when he heard that he could leave the Land of Sins, he was filled with unprecedented excitement. His eyes were fixed on Lin Wudao. ¡°City Lord, if we want to leave this Land of Sins, we have to first cross the forbidden path.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Whoosh! As he spoke, Lin Wudao took out a lifespan contract and handed it to Yin Siming. ¡°This is a lifespan contract. It can transfer a person¡¯s lifespan to another person. Just sign it.¡± A lifespan contract? Transferring lifespan? Hearing this, Yin Siming¡¯s heart trembled. His gaze immediately fell on the lifespan contract in his hand. ¡°What? 180,000 years?¡± When he saw the number on the lifespan contract, Yin Siming could not help but look at Lin Wudao in shock. ¡°City Lord, this¡­ Is this your lifespan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°City Lord, this is too much! 180,000 years of lifespan¡­ If you give it to me, then you¡­.¡± A lifespan of 180,000 years was simply terrifying. Even Great Emperors didn¡¯t have a lifespan of more than 100,000 years. Yet now, Lin Wudao wanted to transfer 180,000 years of his lifespan to him, which shocked Yin Siming greatly. At the same time, he was extremely touched. ¡°Sign it. Since I can give you the lifespan contract, 1 naturally won¡¯t be affected. Moreover, since you¡¯ve followed me, I naturally can¡¯t just watch you die. You¡¯ve been punished by the Tianming Sect, and your lifespan has been halved, to begin with. Besides, I need you in the outside world to do something. If you want to leave this Land of Sins, you need to have at least 81,000 years of lifespan. Even if I transfer 180,000 years of lifespan to you, your lifespan will only increase by 90,000 years. Once you cross the forbidden path, you will only have a mere nine thousand years left,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. Yin Siming carried the punishment of the Tianming Sect and his lifespan was permanently halved. Of 180,000 years of lifespan, only half of it could be transformed into his own, which was 90,000 years. In other words, the remaining 90,000 years of lifespan were wasted. If it was in the past, Lin Wudao would feel heartache over such a huge waste since he could not afford it. But now, what he did not lack the most was lifespan. Although it was a pity to waste 90,000 years, it was worth it to get Yin Siming out. ¡°Transferring 180,000 years of lifespan to you now is enough to ensure that your safety. When you need more lifespan in the future, I will continue to extend it for you. Lifespan seems to be very precious, but to me, it¡¯s something that I don¡¯t lack the most. You can say that I have as much as I want. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry. As long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t die even if you¡¯re carrying the Tianming Sect¡¯s punishment. When the time is right in the future, I will personally head to the Tianming Sect to seek justice for you.¡± Thump! As Lin Wudao¡¯s voice rang out, Yin Siming felt extremely touched. ¡°Thank you, City Lord!¡± He kowtowed heavily in an extremely respectful and devout manner. At this moment, Yin Siming¡¯s respect and loyalty toward Lin Wudao had reached an unprecedented level. A scholar dies for a confidant. Lin Wudao was his second parent! ¡°Get up. Quickly sign this lifespan contract and follow me to the outside world. There¡¯s a big matter that needs you to take charge of.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Soon after, under Lin Wudao¡¯s guidance, Yin Siming successfully signed the lifespan contract. Boom! Boom! Boom! As the lifespan contract was signed, a surge of life force surged through Yin Siming¡¯s body like a vast river. Immediately after, Yin Siming felt that his blood energy and vitality had reached an unprecedented level of exuberance. Even when he was at his peak, he could not compare to his current self. In terms of lifespan, even a Great Emperor would be inferior to him now. Seeing this, Lu Chentian was quite eager and hopeful. ¡°City Lord, I¡­¡± ¡°You still have to wait. I will bring you out the next time I come.¡± What? Next time? Hearing this, Lu Chentian¡¯s excitement instantly dropped to a freezing point. His eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°Thank you, City Lord. In that case, 1 will wait a little longer. After waiting for so long, a few days is not a big deal,¡± He squeezed out a smile and said. In response, Lin Wudao nodded. He did not pay too much attention to Lu Chentian. After Yin Siming signed the lifespan contract, he brought him and Li Zangtian onto the forbidden path. ¡°Huh? Li Zangtian didn¡¯t lose any of his lifespans?¡± Lin Wudao had been paying attention to the changes in Li Zangtian¡¯s body. He had thought that Li Zangtian would also be affected by the forbidden path, but it seemed that he had been worrying too much. The other party was a mourner produced by the system and was not human, to begin with. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do 1 need to raise Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation from the Divine Vein realm to the Divine Illumination realm?¡± [150 million.] ¡°Okay, level up.¡± Rumble! With the help of the system, Lin Wudao took this opportunity to raise Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation to the Divine Illumination realm. After successfully crossing the forbidden path, Lin Wudao brought them to a large mountain outside Great Green Mountain.. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Supervisor, Judge, Adjudicator Chapter 343: Supervisor, Judge, Adjudicator Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, the High Priest knew that you were coming to Great Green Mountain and specially instructed us to welcome you. She is waiting for you at the temple.¡± Wu Huan, who was the most eloquent among the crowd, said respectfully. Saying this, he invited Yin Siming into the tribe. ¡°Thank you,¡± Yin Siming smiled and nodded. Under Wu Huan¡¯s lead, he and Li Zhangtian stepped into the Qingshan tribe, heading straight for the temple. As a believer of the God of Great Green Mountain, the first thing he had to do upon arrival was naturally to go to the temple and pay his respects. ¡°Right, Grand Heavenly Master, since you¡¯re new here, let me give you a brief introduction to the Qingshan tribe and the temple. The Qingshan tribe is the descendant of the Tushan family. Thanks to the protection of the Qingshan Great God, we have been able to prosper. Now, we are back to calling ourselves the Tushan family.¡± ¡°In addition, in the temple, other than the High Priest, there are also four human emissaries appointed by the Great God. My name is Wu Huan. I¡¯m the Night Emissary, responsible for collecting intelligence and all kinds of information. This is Xie Wuyou, the Dragon Seeker Emissary. His main task is to find treasures for the Great God as sacrifices.¡± ¡°This is the emissary of River Lethe who has just been appointed by the Great God. He is responsible for patrolling River Lethe and is also one of the guardians of the tribe. There¡¯s also a Qingshan Emissary from the Heavenly Master House outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area. His name is Yuan Daosheng. He has been sent by the High Priest to handle some matters outside the Thunder Swamp and 1 don¡¯t know when he will be back.¡± ¡°As for the last one, he¡¯s one of the guardians of the Tushan family, and also the Commander of the temple, Tushan Mang. He has a troop of one hundred Qingshan Divine Guards under his command.¡± Along the way, Wu Huan introduced things about the Tushan family and Qingshan Temple. Through his explanation, Yin Siming gained a general understanding. A moment later, they arrived at Qingshan Temple. Whoosh! Upon stepping into the temple, Yin Siming quietly looked around for a while, then turned his eyes to Tushan Cangyue, who was under the altar. Hmm? When Yin Siming¡¯s eyes met Tushan Cangyue, he was slightly shocked, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. This was because his Eyes of All Beings couldn¡¯t see through Tushan Cangyue completely. He could only get a small part of the information. Other than her name and cultivation, everything else was blurry. It was just like how it had been when he looked at Lin Wudao before. However, compared to Lin Wudao, Tushan Cangyue was mysterious, but he could still get some information from her. ¡°Is this the High Priest Tushan Cangyue? No wonder she was entrusted with such an important task by the City Lord. She is indeed extraordinary,¡± Yin Siming praised her in his heart. He could feel that Tushan Cangyue was even more terrifying than he had imagined. Whoosh! Just as Yin Siming was observing her, Tushan Cangyue, who was cultivating, suddenly opened her eyes. In an instant, Yin Siming felt a majestic and holy aura sweep over like a tide, instantly illuminating the temple. Even he felt great pressure. ¡°Greetings, High Priest,¡± Yin Siming bowed. As the High Priest of the temple, Tushan Cangyue was the representative of the God of Great Green Mountain in the human world, representing the dignity and will of God. Although he was the general manager and the Grand Heavenly Master, and also the second most powerful figure in the temple, he still had to be respectful to Tushan Cangyue. After all, the temple was a place of strict hierarchy. ¡°Welcome to Great Green Mountain, Grand Heavenly Master. The Great God has already sent down an oracle. From today onwards, you will be the general manager and Grand Heavenly Master of the temple. You will be in charge of distributing all resources and supervising the people. In addition, you will also be in charge of the planning of the divine region within a radius of 1.2 million miles around Great Green Mountain, as well as the construction of the divine city.¡± Her cold and indifferent voice slowly sounded. Yin Siming naturally agreed respectfully. ¡°Right, in seven days, the Qingshan Great God will advance to a higher divine position. At that time, a grand sacrificial ceremony will be held. Before that, we must build an altar and a better statue for the ceremony seven days later. In addition, we also need to collect all kinds of treasures as sacrifices.¡± ¡°Since the Grand Heavenly Master is here, 1¡¯11 leave the construction of the altar and the statue to you. It¡¯ll be a good opportunity for you to familiarize yourself with Great Green Mountain. Tushan Mang, Wu Huan, Xie Wuyou, and Feng Changqing, as the emissaries of the temple, you must obey the Grand Heavenly Master¡¯s orders. If anything goes wrong during the sacrificial ceremony seven days later, 1 will not let you off easily,¡± Tushan Cangyue continued. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and they hurriedly knelt in agreement. They were extremely fearful of the High Priest¡¯s might. ¡°Other than the sacrificial ceremony in seven days, there is one more thing that needs to be prepared. Right now, the divine region of Great Green Mountain has reached 1,200,000 miles and has more than 200,000 people. In the future, the divine Region will only grow larger and the number of people will increase. To maintain the stability of the Tushan family, 1 have decided to add three positions in the temple, namely, Supervisor, Judge, and Adjudicator.¡± Suddenly, Tushan Cangyue threw out a huge piece of news. Supervisor? Judge? Adjudicator? Hearing this, everyone present could not help but be shocked. ¡°May I ask the High Priest, what are the specific responsibilities of these three positions?¡± Tushan Mang asked carefully. ¡°The Supervisor is responsible for patrolling the entire divine region. At the same time, he monitors the clergies of the temple and judges their merits. The Judge is mainly responsible for judging criminals and deciding the divine punishment they should bear. The Adjudicator is responsible for executing the divine punishment. These three clergies are independent of the other clergies in the temple. They are only responsible to the Qingshan Great God and me.¡± ¡°From now on, all clergies of the temple below the Grand Heavenly Master and 1 will be rewarded for their merits and punished for their faults. Moreover, there is no such thing as merit offset. No matter how great your contribution is, if you violate the divine law of the temple, you will still have to bear the divine punishment you deserve.¡± What? Hearing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s words, the faces of Tushan Mang and the others changed, and a sense of fear rose in their hearts. This was equivalent to putting a set of locks on their bodies in the future. Each of them had a sword of divine punishment hanging above their heads. Merit was merit, and a fault was a fault. Once violated, one would be punished by God. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to formulate a set of divine laws to regulate and restrict the actions of the temple¡¯s clergies as well as the people. Otherwise, if this continues, it will surely bring chaos,¡± Tushan Cangyue said. ¡°Yes, that should be the case. Leave it to me,¡± Yin Siming bowed and accepted the order. He agreed with Tushan Cangyue¡¯s decision. The divine region was vast, and it would be even bigger in the future. At that time, there would be billions of citizens. If there were no divine law restrictions, wouldn¡¯t it be chaotic? Taking advantage of this time to set rules early would make it easier to manage in the future. ¡°Right, High Priest, regarding the candidates for the Supervisor, Judge, and Adjudicator, I wonder if they will be chosen from the people of the tribe? Or¡­¡± Tushan Mu asked curiously. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes swept across them. ¡°For now, Wu Huan will be the Supervisor. The Grand Heavenly Master would temporarily be the Judge. As for the Adjudicator, leave it to him.¡± Saying this, Tushan Cangyue pointed at Li Zangtian, who had been forgotten by everyone.. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Seven Days Later, Sacrifice Ceremony! Chapter 344: Seven Days Later, Sacrifice Ceremony! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Swoosh! Everyone in the temple focused their attention on Li Zangtian. ¡°Let me introduce him. His name is Li Zangtian. He has been serving the Qingshan Great God since a long time ago and has been following the Great God¡¯s divine might and will. His cultivation is at the Divine Illumination realm, but in terms of combat strength, no cultivator in the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm is his match. I do think it¡¯s appropriate for Li Zangtian to be appointed as the Adjudicator of the temple,¡± Yin Siming introduced with a smile. Oh? A servant of the Great God? Invincible in the Divine Illumination realm? Hearing Yin Siming¡¯s words, everyone was shocked. None of them had expected Li Zangtian to have such a powerful identity and background. His combat strength was especially terrifying. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s decided. From today onwards, the Supervisor, Judge, and Adjudicator will begin to carry out their duties. In addition, all the merits and demerits of the temple¡¯s clergy in their lives will be recorded in the Divine Records. From now on, meritorious deeds will be rewarded and mistakes will be punished. Alright, if there is nothing else, all of you can leave. You must prepare for the sacrificial ceremony in seven days,¡± Tushan Cangyue said solemnly. After saying that, she closed her eyes and continued comprehending the divine techniques. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone bowed in agreement. Then, they left the temple and went back to their work. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, you¡¯re new here and aren¡¯t familiar with Great Green Mountain. Why don¡¯t 1 show you around?¡± Wu Huan came to Yin Siming and said respectfully. ¡°Alright.¡± Yin Siming had just been worried that no one would lead the way. After hearing Wu Huan¡¯s offer, he immediately agreed. Under Wu Huan¡¯s lead, he began to stroll around. After grasping the basic situation of the Tushan Family and Qingshan Temple, Yin Siming gathered people and started to build the altar and the statue. With that order, the entire Tushan Family became busy. Very quickly, seven days passed. Seven days later, under Yin Siming¡¯s arrangements, an incomparably huge square was opened up under Great Green Mountain. It could accommodate a million people. In addition, a majestic altar had been built in the center of the square. On it stood a majestic statue that was hundreds of feet tall. With the altar as the center, all the tribesmen of the Qingshan tribe, the Leishan tribe, the Tianfeng tribe, and the Chiyue tribe were gathered on the square. The number of people exceeded 200,000. Everyone stood on the square, looking at the altar in the center, waiting for the ceremony to begin. ¡°1 heard that the Qingshan Great God is going to descend to the human world later, and then He will bestow His divine grace as well as carry out the third Divine Baptism, right?¡± A member of the Tianfeng tribe asked carefully. Next to him was a member of the Qingshan tribe. ¡°Yes. You¡¯ve come at a good time. My elder brother was on duty in the temple, and he heard from the High Priest that today is the day when the Qingshan Great God¡¯s divine position will advance. When the time comes, great fortune will descend. All members of the Tushan family will receive the Great God¡¯s grace. By then, their power and cultivation will be enhanced. 1 also heard that the Qingshan Divine Guards will be expanded after the Divine Baptism,¡± The man said proudly. ¡°So, we all have a chance to join the Qingshan Divine Guards?¡± ¡°Hey, stop dreaming. The Qingshan Divine Guards of the temple need to be very powerful. If you want to be selected, you have to be ranked at least in the top 500. Moreover, the weakest among the Qingshan Divine Guards is in the Divine Vein realm. After this Divine Baptism, I¡¯m afraid that the weakest would be in the Divine Pedestal realm or above. If you don¡¯t have the strength of the final stage of the Divine Pedestal realm or above, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± What? Was the competition that cruel? The surrounding crowd gasped. It was quite obvious that they were all shocked by the harsh conditions to join the Qingshan Divine Guards. ¡°Big brother, do you know how many people will be added to the Qingshan Divine Guards this time?¡± ¡°How would I know? Even the Commander is not clear about this matter. The High Priest will be the one to make the decision. However, according to the current scope of the divine region, the Qingshan Divine Guards should have at least a thousand people, right?¡± ¡°Looks like I still have a chance. Hehe¡­¡± The crowd discussed animatedly. Everyone was waiting for the ceremony to begin. Besides the people of the Tushan Family, many other tribes around Thunder Swamp who had heard the news also came to admire the God of Great Green Mountain. In the crowd outside the square, a man dressed like a Daoist priest and a burly man were also silently watching. ¡°Mad Daoist, how dare you come to the Qingshan tribe? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered by the High Priest?¡± Qin Daofu said in a low voice. His expression was filled with caution and vigilance. Compared to him, the Mad Daoist was much calmer. ¡°What are you panicking for? We are just here to watch the show, not to cause trouble. Moreover, today is their most important sacrificial ceremony. There are so many people here, so how can they have the energy to care about us?¡± ¡°But what if¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what if. Just watch the show. I heard that the God of Great Green Mountain will descend today. 1 wonder what He looks like. I have never seen a temple God in my entire life.¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Seeing him so bold and obstinate, Qin Daofu had no choice but to muster up his courage and carefully look at the square in the distance. Thump! Thump! Thump! At this moment, the divine servant on the altar seemed to have received some order and immediately sounded the drum. In an instant, the majestic and solemn drumbeats shook the world. Following the sound of the drum, the originally noisy open ground also quieted down in an instant. ¡°The sacrificial ceremony is about to begin,¡± The Mad Daoist said excitedly. As soon as he finished speaking, a dazzling stream of light tore through the void. Then, under the gazes of countless people, a vast team entered their sights. The leader was a woman dressed in a sacrificial dress. She was cold and aloof like the Moon God. As she walked, she exuded divine might. At a glance, one would feel that she was incomparably sacred as if God had descended upon the human world. She was inviolable and not to be blasphemed. At the same time, behind her was a group of clergies from the temple. Each and every one of them had extraordinary might. In addition, the Qingshan Divine Guards were guarding the altar. ¡°That woman is even more powerful and terrifying than before.¡± The Mad Daoist took a deep breath. Deep in his eyes, there was a strong sense of fear. He felt a great threat from Tushan Cangyue especially since they were in her territory. ¡°Mad Daoist, I heard that the God of Great Green Mountain will carry out the third Divine Baptism. By then, they will become even stronger.¡± ¡°Yes. This is one of the mighty powers of the temple Gods. It¡¯s not something that the Gods of the human world can compare to,¡± The Mad Daoist sighed. He didn¡¯t know much about temple Gods. In fact, other than the temple Gods themselves, no one else knew about their methods and power. The information circulating in the world was mostly speculation. ¡°Mad Daoist, if we are discovered later¡­¡± ¡°Shh¡­ Don¡¯t talk!¡± Whoosh! Qin Daofu wanted to say something, but at this moment, the Mad Daoist covered his mouth tightly, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. This was because Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes had swept across the air and landed on them. ¡°Not good, we have been discovered!¡± At this moment, the Mad Daoist panicked. He wanted to escape, but he didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Just as he was racking his brain for a plan, Tushan Cangyue moved her eyes away from them. Seeing this, both the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu heaved a heavy sigh of relief. ¡°Mad Daoist, what does she mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright now. As long as we don¡¯t mess around and cause trouble, we¡¯ll be fine. She can be considered to have acquiesced to our existence,¡± The Mad Daoist grinned and said, Hearing this, Qin Daofu¡¯s anxious heart finally calmed down. Tushan Cangyue was surprised that the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu had come, but she didn¡¯t pursue the matter. After warning them, she turned her attention to the sacrificial ceremony. ¡°High Priest, the time has come,¡± A divine servant said respectfully. ¡°Alright. Since the time has come, then start the sacrificial ceremony.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she stepped up onto the altar.. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Crazy Sacrifice, Crazy Harvest!! Chapter 345: Crazy Sacrifice, Crazy Harvest!! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Today, the Tushan family will worship God under Great Green Mountain. Since the fall of the Tushan family, thanks to the protection of the Qingshan Great God, we have been able to achieve our current prosperity. Now, the Tushan family includes the Leishan tribe, the Lieyang tribe, the Tianfeng tribe, the Chiyue tribe, and many other tribes. But from now on, there will only be Tushan family in the world. No matter where you originated or which tribe you came from, you will all be under the rule of the Tushan family. Other than that, the Tushan family only worships one God, and that is the Qingshan Great God. Any blasphemous behavior would be punished by the temple.¡± Tushan Cangyue stood on the altar, her majestic and indifferent voice sweeping across the area. No one voiced any objections and nor did they dare to do so. ¡°According to the tradition of the Tushan family since ancient times, all new members have to offer sacrifices to the Qingshan Great God. The sacrifice is lifespan. The lifespan sacrificed doesn¡¯t need to be too long, but you must do it to express your firm belief in the Qingshan Great God. Let¡¯s begin now.¡± What? Using lifespan as a sacrifice? Hearing this, the people who joined the Tushan family earlier didn¡¯t show any shock. After all, they were already used to it. Thinking back, when they joined the Tushan family, they had also experienced this process. Now, it was time for the Tianfeng tribe and the Chiyue tribe to experience this. ¡°An evil God! This is an evil God!¡± ¡°Hmph, so this so-called sacrificial ceremony is to take our lifespan? The Qingshan Great God must be an evil demonic God.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even have enough lifespan for myself. How can I give it to others? I¡¯ll just not believe in the God of Great Green Mountain.¡± ¡°You want my lifespan? No way!¡± Whispers could be heard from the crowd. For a moment, many started to get restless. They were all terrified that they had to sacrifice their lifespan, which made them even more resistant to the Qingshan Great God. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue looked indifferent. She only watched everything coldly and did not stop or force anything because those who resisted were only a minority. Whoosh! Compared to the people from the Tianfeng tribe and the Chiyue tribe who resisted, the Leishan tribe people who joined the Tushan family earlier but didn¡¯t get the second Divine Baptism were all pleasantly surprised. As soon as Tushan Cangyue finished speaking, they immediately arrived at the altar at their fastest speed and knelt in an extremely pious manner. ¡°I¡¯m willing to sacrifice a hundred years of my lifespan to serve the Great God!¡± A young man kowtowed excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m also willing to sacrifice a hundred years of my lifespan to serve the Great God!¡± Another muscular man hurriedly kowtowed as well. ¡°I¡¯m willing to sacrifice 80 years of my lifespan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to sacrifice 50 years of my lifespan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to sacrifice 90 years of my lifespan!¡± Fanatical voices rose and fell under the altar. Seeing this scene, the members of the Tianfeng tribe and the Chiyue tribe widened their eyes in shock. ¡°They¡­ Why are they so mad? Do they want to die?¡± In front of the crowd, Feng Zhentian gasped and said in disbelief. In his eyes, those people seemed to have gone mad. It was as if they had been bewitched by some kind of power and were blindly acting. Not only Feng Zhentian, but even the knowledgeable old ancestor Feng Qinglei was also in disbelief. ¡°Have they all been bewitched by the God of Great Green Mountain?¡± He muttered. Hearing this, Feng Changqing, who was standing beside them, shook his head mysteriously. ¡°Old ancestor, those people haven¡¯t been bewitched by the God of Great Green Mountain. They¡¯re offering their lifespan voluntarily.¡± Voluntarily? How was this possible? Feng Qinglei¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. In response, Feng Changqing shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°Old ancestor, I know you don¡¯t believe me, but all of this is true. Those people are willing to sacrifice their lifespan because none of them made the second Divine Baptism.¡± The second Divine Baptism? Feng Zhentian and Feng Qinglei revealed puzzled expressions. They had never heard of such a thing. ¡°I heard about this from the other emissaries of the temple. They said that the Qingshan Great God would descend to the human world every time a sacrificial ceremony was held. He would bestow divine grace on the people, cleanse their aptitudes, and improve their strength.¡± ¡°Previously, during the second Divine Baptism, those people resisted crazily as well, unwilling to believe in the Qingshan Great God. In the end, they missed the Divine Baptism. As a result, their aptitude or strength became far behind the others. Now that the third Divine Baptism has descended, they are surely not willing to miss it,¡± Feng Changqing explained. What? Divine Baptism? Hearing this, Feng Zhentian and Feng Qinglei were both shocked. ¡°So, as long as we offer lifespan as a sacrifice, we can obtain the divine grace of the God of Great Green Mountain?¡± ¡°Yes, because it means that you have expressed your faith in the Qingshan Great God with your actions. In a minute, anyone who doesn¡¯t have a devout belief will be expelled. Those people are not qualified to enjoy the grace of the Great God.¡± At this point, Feng Changqing looked at Feng Zhentian and Feng Qinglei with a meaningful gaze. ¡°Zhentian, most of the people who are resisting now are from the Chiyue tribe. The people of our tribe are not as resistant. As long as we obtain the grace and fortune of the Qingshan Great God, our strength will definitely crush the Chiyue tribe,¡± Feng Qinglei said as he clenched his fists. Hearing this, Feng Zhentian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Old ancestor, you mean¡­ Shall we take the lead?¡± ¡°Yes. Since the Chiyue tribe doesn¡¯t understand the mystery behind it, then we¡¯ve undoubtedly taken the initiative. As long as we take the lead in worshipping the Qingshan Great God, we¡¯ll certainly be able to make our tribesmen worship the Qingshan Great God as well. At that time, our people will have an unprecedented improvement in power. In the future, our position in the Tushan family will also be higher.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to the old ancestor,¡± Feng Zhentian nodded heavily. With this, he and Feng Qinglei immediately strode toward the altar. ¡°People of the Tianfeng tribe, now that we have merged with the Tushan family, we are part of the Tushan family. Since we are a member of the Tushan family, we should firmly believe in the Qingshan Great God. This is our honor and glory! Regardless of whether others believe it or not, we must firmly believe in the Qingshan Great God. It is our honor to become the Great God¡¯s subjects! Now, come with us to worship the Great God!¡± Feng Qinglei¡¯s loud voice resounded in all directions. After saying that, he and Feng Zhentian knelt respectfully and piously before the altar. ¡°I, Feng Zhentian, am willing to sacrifice two hundred years of my lifespan to serve the Great God!¡± Thump! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Feng Zhentian kowtowed toward the statue. ¡°I, Feng Qinglei, am willing to sacrifice a hundred years of my lifespan to serve the Great God!¡± Feng Qinglei followed closely behind. Whoosh! The members of the Tianfeng tribe were greatly shocked by their actions. ¡°Since the leader and old ancestor have taken the lead, let¡¯s go too!¡± ¡°We¡¯re just ordinary mortals, and we just want a stable living environment. Since we¡¯ve joined the Tushan family, we should worship the Qingshan Great God.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to sacrifice a hundred years of my lifespan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to sacrifice eighty years of my lifespan!¡± Earth-shattering sounds continued to ring out. With Feng Zhentian and Feng Qinglei in the lead, the tribe members of the Tianfeng tribe began to flood toward the altar. One by one, they began to sacrifice their lifespans to express their faith. ¡°These people¡­ Are they mad? Each person sacrifices dozens of years of lifespan, so how much lifespan would the God of Great Green Mountain reap from so many people?¡± Outside the square, Qin Daofu widened his eyes and said in shock. Even the Mad Daoist beside him took a deep breath. There was an unprecedented yearning in his eyes. That was lifespan! ¡°The Tianfeng tribe alone has more than a hundred thousand people. If each of them gives up ten years of their lifespan, that would be a million years. With so much lifespan, if it was given to me, I would even dare to dig up the tomb of a Great Emperor. Unfortunately, the God of Great Green Mountain has harvested all that lifespan as a part of faith.¡± The Mad Daoist looked pained. He could be considered someone who had seen magnificent scenes, but what he had seen before paled in comparison to what he was seeing now. The difference between the two was like the difference between heaven and earth. This time, the lifespan harvested by the God of Great Green Mountain was definitely more than ten million years. Such a huge number was unimaginable even for the Mad Daoist. At the same time, he could imagine how happy the God of Great Green Mountain would be to obtain such a shocking number of lifespan sacrifices. In fact, that was indeed the case. In the temple, after receiving the sacrifice of all living beings, Lin Wudao indeed blossomed with an incomparably brilliant smile.. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Level 2 True God (1) Chapter 346: Level 2 True God (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [You have received a sacrifice from a believer. Lifespan +100 years.] [You have received a sacrifice from a believer. Lifespan +90 years.] [You have received a sacrifice from a believer. Lifespan +100 years.] [You have received¡­] A series of cold system notifications sounded in Lin Wudao¡¯s mind, shaking his nerves. After a long time, when everyone in the square finished sacrificing their lifespans, the system notifications instantly stopped. Lin Wudao could not wait to check on his harvest this time. The result made him overjoyed. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: City of Sin¡¯s City Lord, Qingshan Demonic God] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Vein realm] [Offerings: 335,682] [Fate Energy value: 70,365,000] [Lifespan: 12,589,364] A lot of information was presented in front of him through the interface. After reading it, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. He had made a huge profit this time. He had harvested more than 12 million years for just lifespan alone. He had never thought that he would one day have so much lifespan. ¡°This is also a form of longevity, right? As long as my divine position as the Qingshan Demonic God is still intact and I have enough people under my command who maintain their firm faith, my lifespan will be endless. Even the Great Emperors, Heavenly Emperors, and True Celestials might not live as long as me.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes shone brightly. With the expansion of the divine region and the increase of the number of subjects, his divine position as the temple God, Qingshan Demonic God, finally brought him huge benefits. Compared to his gain of more than ten million years of lifespan, the one billion Fate Energy value he had invested previously to renew his divine position was simply negligible. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to accumulate offerings. Then, I just have to wait to become a level 2 True God.¡± Through the statue, Lin Wudao looked at the people gathered in the square. Under the orders of Tushan Cangyue, after the people offered their lifespans, many divine servants then carried various treasures and placed them on the altar. Following this, they began to worship respectfully and devoutly. Whoosh! As the ritual went on, the number of offerings on Lin Wudao¡¯s interface began to skyrocket at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the figure broke through the million mark. [Ding!] [Congratulations, your offerings have broken through one million and you have reached the requirement to become a level 2 True God.] [Congratulations, your divine region has exceeded 1.2 million kilometers. You have met the requirements to become a level 2 True God.] [Congratulations, you have more than 10,000 believers. You have met the requirements to become a level 2 True God.] [Ding! You have fulfilled all the requirements to become a level 2 True God. Do you wish to immediately become a level 2 True God?] A series of notifications rang out. Hearing this, Lin Wudao was greatly invigorated. He glanced at the interface and took a deep breath but did not choose to advance immediately. Instead, he descended to the human world in the form of divine might. Buzz! At this moment, tens of thousands of people in the square were worshipping God under Tushan Cangyue¡¯s lead. Just then, the originally silent statue suddenly blossomed with dazzling divine light. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s shocked and fanatical gazes, an extremely great phantom that emitted boundless supreme might appeared on the statue. Boom! Boom! Boom! The moment the phantom appeared, a vast and boundless divine might suddenly surged out like a flood, vast and mighty in all directions. The divine might covered the entire divine region. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. ¡°The Qingshan Great God has descended to the human world!¡± ¡°Is this the Qingshan Great God? It¡¯s too scary!¡± ¡°Great God, welcome to the human world!¡± ¡°Welcome, Great God!¡± Seeing the great phantom above the statue, Tushan Cangyue immediately led all the Tushan family members to kowtow. At the same time, the people from the other tribes, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu who were watching from outside the square were all shocked when they saw the mighty figure. ¡°So this is a temple God? As expected, the divine might is great! Although He doesn¡¯t have a physical body, this power is indeed much stronger than the True Gods in the human world,¡± The Mad Daoist took a deep breath and sighed in amazement. This was his first time seeing a temple God. The temple God was even more majestic than the legends. The Mad Daoist? Qin Daofu? Had they come too? Seemingly having sensed their gazes, Lin Wudao looked at them with a hint of surprise in his eyes. He had not expected that the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu would come to Great Green Mountain at this time. However, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t think much of it. Currently, advancing to become a level 2 True God was the most important thing. Whoosh! With a gentle wave of his hand, the treasures placed under the altar instantly surged into the mighty divine light. Under Lin Wudao¡¯s control, they were all sacrificed to the system and turned into Fate Energy value. A moment later, all the treasures were sacrificed, and Lin Wudao¡¯s Fate Energy value increased by 2.2 billion. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Offerings: 1805630] [Lifespan: 12,589,364] [Fate Energy value: 227,0365,000] At this moment, the data on his interface had reached the highest figure in history. Seeing this, Lin Wudao felt a surge of emotions. ¡°This time, my people have sacrificed so much lifespan and treasures, allowing me to obtain an unprecedented harvest. As their God, I naturally have to repay them. However, this is only limited to the devout believers,¡± Lin Wudao murmured. With a thought, boundless divine light fell from the sky like rain, turning into golden marks that floated above the heads of some people. Those people did not believe in him, so he had to get rid of them. ¡°Men, expel all those who have the mark on their heads from the square. Since they don¡¯t believe in the Qingshan Great God, they are not qualified to enjoy the grace of the Great God,¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as the order was given, the divine servants standing around the altar and the Qingshan Divine Guards rushed into the crowd like wolves and tigers. The tribesmen who did not have devout beliefs were all expelled from the square. Ha! Looking at this scene, Feng Zhentian and the rest rejoiced that they had chosen to believe in God. Otherwise, the Tianfeng tribe would¡¯ve also been expelled, and they would¡¯ve missed out on a great opportunity. ¡°Old ancestor, if nothing unexpected happens, the Qingshan Great God will carry out the third Divine Baptism soon. You should be prepared. At that time, your cultivation will at least increase by two minor realms,¡± Feng Changqing laughed. What? Increase by two minor realms? Upon hearing this, Feng Qinglei and Feng Zhentian both revealed looks of anticipation. On the square, the remaining millions of citizens were also filled with excitement as the moment that everyone was waiting for was finally coming. As expected, after a short moment of silence, a majestic voice suddenly sounded from the statue. ¡°Today, my divine position has advanced and 1 shall bless all living beings. All the people of the Tushan family will enjoy my grace.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao immediately chose to advance to become a level 2 True God.. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Level 2 True God (2) Chapter 347: Level 2 True God (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Advance to become a level 2 True God.¡± Buzz! As Lin Wudao gave the order, boundless divine light suddenly bloomed from the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s statue. Furthermore, accompanied by the mighty divine might, the divine light swept in all directions in an instant, covering the entire 1.2-million-mile radius of the divine region. Thump! Thump! Thump! God¡¯s grace was like the sea, and the divine might was boundless. When the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine might spread into all directions, all the living beings in the divine region, whether they were humans or beasts, couldn¡¯t help but kneel. Even the grass, flowers, and trees in the divine region bowed as if they were worshipping Lin Wudao. ¡°Mad Daoist, is this the divine position advancement of a temple God? Compared to the True Gods of the human world, He¡¯s much stronger,¡± Qin Daofu gasped and said with difficulty. At this moment, he was being forcefully suppressed by the majestic and mighty divine might. Although he was extremely unwilling, he still prostrated on the ground. This was the first time Qin Daofu had felt the divine might of a temple God, and he was extremely shocked. In fact, the Mad Daoist felt the same. ¡°This God of Great Green Mountain is definitely different from the other temple Gods. The difference between Him and the True Gods of the mortal world is too great. The Tushan family is too terrifying. Not only does their High Priest have monstrous means, but they also have a living temple God! It¡¯s best that we don¡¯t come to this place in the future. We simply can¡¯t afford to provoke them,¡± Mad Daoist said with a trace of fear. Only by experiencing the divine might could one understand how powerful and terrifying the God of Great Green Mountain was. It was a power that no ordinary person could resist. Compared to the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, the members of the Tushan family in the square were all excited. Their eyes were filled with joy and excitement. ¡°Congratulations to the Great God for Your divine position advancement!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the Great God for Your divine position advancement!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the Great God for Your divine position advancement!¡± Tens of millions of people kowtowed in unison. Their voices shook the world. Their eyes were filled with boundless fanaticism, as well as intense anticipation and yearning. This was because now that the divine might of the Qingshan Great God had been enhanced, the people who believed in the Great God would also receive blessings. As expected, while all members of the Tushan family were kowtowing, Lin Wudao suddenly saw a golden fire seed rising from his phantom-like body. Whoosh! As the golden fire seed bloomed, tens of thousands of dazzling golden divine lights swept out like a tide and illuminated all directions. In an instant, it enveloped all the citizens in the divine region. The divine light seemed to have magical power. When the people bathed in the divine light, they felt as if they had received some kind of baptism or blessing. Boom! Boom! Boom! Waves of surging power instantly grew from their flesh and blood, circulating their bodies like a flood. In just a moment, under the shining golden light, all members of the Tushan family were more or less strengthened. ¡°I¡¯ve broken through to the Divine Vein realm!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve broken through too! Previously, I was in the early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm, and now I¡¯m already in the mid-stage, hahaha!¡± ¡°I went from the mid-stage of the Divine Mansion realm to the perfection stage!¡± ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Exclamations of surprise and joy rang out inside and outside the square. Immediately after, the people who were filled with endless gratitude immediately kowtowed Lin Wudao with respect and piety. After Lin Wudao became a level 2 True God, all members of the Tushan family had more or less gained some good fortune. However, Lin Wudao was not in the mood to pay attention to the fervent worship of the crowd. At this moment, he was paying attention to the changes that had occurred after he became a level 2 True God. Firstly, a golden fire seed had been born. ¡°This is a True God fire seed. After breaking the shackles of mortals and becoming a True God, living beings of the human world will condense their divinity and ignite the divine fire. Temple Gods are no exception. This True God fire seed is the foundation of the Gods. It is nourished with the offerings and sacrifices of the human world to continuously grow. After the True God fire seed grows to a certain level, a new divine position advancement will be welcomed. Similarly, once the True God fire seed is extinguished, it means that the True God¡¯s origin is lost and what awaits is destruction.¡± When his consciousness touched the True God fire seed, a lot of information surged into Lin Wudao¡¯s mind. It allowed him to have a deeper understanding of temple Gods. ¡°In that case, there are only two ways to kill a temple God, huh? Either obliterate his faith or obliterate his natal divine fire. And the only things that can harm temple Gods are their divine artifacts. Looks like I have to start forging a divine artifact that belongs to myself,¡± Lin Wudao pondered. [Ding!] [Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to become a level 2 True God. You have condensed a brand-new True God fire seed and obtained a divine right exclusive to the Qingshan Demonic God.] [New divine right: Domination.] The divine right of Domination? Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were lifted when he heard the system notification. He immediately checked the information regarding the divine right. [Divine Right: Domination] [Description: This divine right is the fourth divine right exclusive to the Qingshan Demonic God. God reigns over the heavens, the earth, and all living beings.] [1. Heaven Domination: Divide the divine region into forbidden areas. Any living being that enters the divine region will have their strength reduced by half a major realm.] [2. Earth Domination: With the divine region as the boundary, control the mountains, rivers, and land. With a thought, change the heavens and the earth, and reconstruct the rivers and mountains.] [3. All Beings Domination: Control the life and death of your subjects, as well as their fate. With a single thought, bring them to life or make them die; ascend them to heaven or send them to hell. (Remark: Within the divine region, everything that belongs to your subjects can be taken away or bestowed upon them, including strength, lifespan, aptitude bone, bloodline, soul, and so on.)] [4. The divine might of domination dominates heaven, earth, and all beings. Within the divine region, you are the one true God and the existence that controls everything.] A lot of information was presented in front of him in the form of words. After reading it, Lin Wudao was shocked. He had heard from the system that after becoming a level 2 True God, he would obtain a divine right that would be of great help to him. He didn¡¯t expect it to be the divine right of Domination. ¡°Only by grasping the divine right of Domination can 1 be considered a real God. With this divine right, I can control all living beings, as well as the heaven and earth within the divine region. Simply put, I am the only one who is supreme!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes shone brightly. The divine right of Domination gave him unprecedented confidence and power as a God. It could be said that from now on, he could truly wield the divine might and great power of the Qingshan Demonic God. What he had before was just a facade. Just one divine right had caused his strength to undergo an unprecedented transformation. This made Lin Wudao extremely satisfied. ¡°The benefits brought by the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God are simply immeasurable. In comparison, the one billion Fate Energy value invested was not worth mentioning. Now that I¡¯ve become a level 2 True God, it¡¯s time to perform the third Divine Baptism on the members of the Tushan family,¡± He pondered. Lin Wudao glanced at the remaining two billion Fate Energy value on his interface and looked at Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique. The effects of these two divine techniques were heaven-defying, but currently, he had only cultivated them to the small success stage. Hence, they were only effective for living beings below the Divine Wheel realm. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do I need to raise Divine Baptism to the major accomplishment stage?¡± [300 million.] 11 Is it the same for the Great Imbuement Technique?¡± [Yes.] A total of 600 million? After thinking about it, Lin Wudao decided to upgrade them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the great power of the system, the Fate Energy value on his account was deducted by 600 million. At the same time, many mysteries about Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique surged into his mind. [Name: Divine Baptism] [Level: True God technique] [Stage: Major accomplishment] [Description: After casting, it can increase the aptitude and potential of devout believers below the Divine Power realm by ten times.] [Remark: Only effective once.] [Name: Great Imbuement Technique] [Level: True God technique] [Stage: Major accomplishment] [Description: After casting, devout believers below the Divine Power realm can be forcefully imbued with 500 years of cultivation.] [Remark: Only effective once.] With a thought, a lot of information about the major accomplishment stage Divine Baptism and Great Imbuement Technique appeared. After reading it, Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction. These two divine techniques had heaven-defying effects. They were even more useful than ordinary divine rights. ¡°Next, I will activate the third Divine Baptism.¡± His majestic and grand voice abruptly resounded throughout the divine region.. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Dao Cleansing Water! Chapter 348: Dao Cleansing Water! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The third Divine Baptism was coming? Whoosh! Along with Lin Wudao¡¯s majestic voice, the eyes of all the Tushan family believers kneeling on the square burst with incomparably intense excitement. Previously, why were they crazily kowtowing and sacrificing their lifespans? Wasn¡¯t it all just to get the chance to receive the third Divine Baptism? Now, they were finally going to get what they wanted! At the thought of this, all the citizens in the square were overjoyed, and their eyes were filled with anticipation. Similarly, Tushan Mang, Xie Wuyou, Wu Huan, and the other clergy of the temple felt their blood boiling as they stared at the statue without blinking. The third Divine Baptism was something they yearned for too. ¡°The third Divine Baptism is also only targeted at people who have devout faith in me. This time, the Divine Baptism will increase your aptitude and potential by ten times on the basis of your original foundation. Other than that, your cultivation will be increased by 500 years. As for how much your strength can increase, it depends on your fortune.¡± The grand voice continued to ring out. What? Their aptitude and potential would increase by ten times on top of the original foundation, and their cultivation would be increased by 500 years? When they heard this, everyone was stunned. ¡°Ha! Is this the mighty power of the God of Great Green Mountain? His subjects¡¯ aptitude and cultivation can be upgraded like this?¡± In the distance, Qin Daofu¡¯s heart was filled with shock. He felt that his understanding had been overturned like never before. After hearing the words of the Green Mountain God, even he could not help but feel an extreme desire from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Mad Daoist, how can the God of Great Green Mountain have such a heaven-defying technique? It can¡¯t be that all temple Gods are like this, right?¡± Qin Daofu looked at the Mad Daoist in disbelief. In response, the Mad Daoist shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m not a temple God, so how would 1 know? However, this should be exclusive to only the God of Great Green Mountain. If all temple Gods in the world had such great power and means, wouldn¡¯t it be chaotic?¡± He snorted. ¡°Even if not all temple Gods have such great power and means, it¡¯s still heaven-defying for someone like the God of Great Green Mountain to appear. If this is placed in the outside world, it might cause a huge commotion,¡± Qin Daofu said emotionally. At this point, he finally understood the power of temple Gods. ¡°Although temple Gods have amazing methods and are extremely powerful, compared to the Gods in the mortal world, it is even more difficult for them to advance. Moreover, they are limited by offerings and sacrifices, thus their paths are littered with uncertain factors. It¡¯s not easy for a temple God to be born, and advancing to a higher level is simply harder than ascending to the heavens. This is also the reason why there are so few temple gods in the world,¡± The Mad Daoist said seriously. Hearing this, Qin Daofunodded in agreement. ¡°Fortunately, the temple Gods have restrictions and shackles that are different from those of the mortal world. Otherwise, this world would really have been ruled by the temple Gods.¡± As he sighed, he looked at the square in the distance. Whoosh! At this moment, the divine light above the altar was endless, making the mighty figure seem incomparably majestic. Everyone held their breaths and waited for the third Divine Baptism to descend. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s dignified gaze swept across the place and finally landed on the people on the altar. ¡°Before the third Divine Baptism, 1 will first reward those who have contributed to the temple. Tushan Cangyue.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Following the voice, Tushan Cangyue kneeled on the altar under the gazes of countless people. ¡°Tushan Cangyue, as the High Priest of the temple, you have been following my divine might and will in the human world. You have always been sincere and have never let me down. Today, 1 will grant you the major accomplishment stage Ice Divine Technique and the Great Void Heaven Mending Technique. You will be allowed to create a golden body in the temple and enjoy the incense of the human world in recognition of your achievements.¡± His voice resounded throughout the divine region. Whoosh! Two dazzling beams of light descended from the sky and sank into Tushan Cangyue¡¯s soul. Within the divine light were the major accomplishment stage Ice Divine Technique and the major accomplishment stage Great Void Heaven Mending Technique. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Tushan Cangyue kowtowed sincerely. Seeing this, both members of the Tushan family in the square and the temple clergies like Tushan Mang and the others yearned to be in her place. ¡°Ha! The major accomplishment stage Ice Divine Technique is a True God dharma technique! With its help, God knows how terrifying the High Priest¡¯s strength will become?¡± Wu Huan said enviously. ¡°Actually, the most important thing is that she can now create a golden body in the temple and enjoy the offerings of the human world too. At that time, as long as the offerings and sacrifices are accumulated to a certain level, won¡¯t she be able to become a God? In our temple, I¡¯m afraid that only the High Priest has such qualifications and treatment.¡± Xie Wuyou clenched his fists. The yearning in his eyes was extremely dense. After he said that, the hearts of the others also churned. It was a great honor to be worthy of erecting a golden body in the temple. ¡°I wonder who will be next?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know by continue watching¡­¡± Everyone was fully focused. ¡°Yin Siming.¡± After rewarding Tushan Cangyue, Lin Wudao¡¯s loud voice sounded in the sky again. Hearing this, Yin Siming took a deep breath and immediately walked up to the altar. With an extremely pious attitude, he knelt before the statue. ¡± Yin Siming? This person¡­ Isn¡¯t he the general manager of the City of Sin? Since when did he become a believer of the God of Great Green Mountain?¡± The Mad Daoist was shocked. Qin Daofu was also extremely puzzled. ¡°Yin Siming is the general manager of the City of Sin in Jiuzhou. What is the identity of that City of Sin¡¯s City Lord, Lin Wudao? Could it be that Lin Wudao and this¡­¡± Suddenly, an extremely terrifying thought appeared in Qin Daofu¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t speak! 1 feel that this must involve a huge secret, a taboo in the human world. It can¡¯t be said. Absolutely not! Remember, we don¡¯t know anything!¡± The Mad Daoist said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Qin Daofu nodded heavily. Although it was just a guess, he did not dare to continue thinking about it because once his guess became a reality, it would be a huge matter. Lin Wudao saw the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s reactions, but he did not care. Even though this would make the outside world aware of the connection between the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord and the Qingshan Demonic God, he had his way to resolve this. He would just make ¡°Lin Wudao¡± a believer in the Qingshan Demonic God. ¡°Yin Siming, ever since you and Lin Wudao believed in me, you have been loyal and diligent. In view of the punishment you carry, which halves your luck, cultivation, and lifespan, today, 1 will remove the punishment of the Tianming Sect on you. I will help you break through the shackles and regain your life!¡± What? Break the Tianming Sect¡¯s punishment? Hearing this, Yin Siming abruptly raised his head, his eyes bursting with unprecedented fanaticism and excitement. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± He kowtowed heavily. Seeing this, Lin Wudao nodded. Then, with a thought, he took out the bottle of Pure Divine Water. Following this, he used a Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman to strengthen it by 10,000 times. [Ding!] [You have used the Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman to strengthen the Pure Divine Water by 10,000 times, upgrading it to the Pure Dao Water.] A cold notification sounded in his mind. Pure Dao Water? Lin Wudao was curious. With a thought, information regarding the Pure Dao Water was presented. [Name: Pure Dao Water] [Level: Great Emperor] [Description: Only one drop is needed to purify the negative effects and evil substances on all living beings below the Great Emperor realm.] [Remark: Only three drops are left.] ¡°It¡¯s indeed a treasure. Unfortunately, it is just too little.¡± Lin Wudao sighed. Saying this, he raised his hand and pointed. With that, a drop of Pure Dao Water fell from the void and fused into Yin Siming¡¯s body.. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Greatly Reward Those who Have Done Meritous Deeds! Chapter 349: Greatly Reward Those who Have Done Meritous Deeds! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! When the drop of Pure Dao Water merged into his body, Yin Siming immediately heard a sound like flowing water coming from his body. Immediately after, his body and soul were filled with joy. At this moment, he felt much more relaxed. It was as if some kind of shackle on his body had been broken. Immersed in the huge change in his body, Yin Siming felt a sense of surprise and excitement. He knew that the punishment from the Tianming Sect was finally lifted. From now on, he was free again! His cultivation, luck, and lifespan would no longer be halved! ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Yin Siming¡¯s eyes were filled with endless respect and gratitude as he kowtowed piously. The gratitude he felt towards Lin Wudao could not be any greater. Looking at his actions, Lin Wudao could understand his feelings. After using the Pure Dao Water to remove the punishment on his body, he used the divine right of Domination to increase the other party¡¯s lifespan by 1,000 years, totaling his current lifespan at 10,000 years. ¡°Divine Baptism!¡± After doing all this, Lin Wudao immediately performed the Divine Baptism. In an instant, as a divine light descended, Yin Siming¡¯s aptitude and potential increased by ten times. He had the potential to become a True Celestial, to begin with. Now that his aptitude and potential had increased by ten times, this allowed him to go further on the road of cultivation. ¡°Great Imbuement Technique!¡± After the Divine Baptism increased his aptitude and potential, Lin Wudao cast the Great Imbuement Technique. Boom! Boom! Boom! Accompanied by mighty thunder-like power currents and divine light, Yin Siming could feel that his cultivation was increasing at a crazy speed. Grotto-Heaven realm. Innate Sky realm. Heavenly Cycle realm. He crossed one major realm after another. Currently, Lin Wudao¡¯s Great Imbuement Technique could give his believers 500 years of cultivation at once. The higher one¡¯s aptitude was, the greater the benefits they would receive. Yin Siming had the potential to become a True Celestial. With the Great Imbuement Technique, the power of five hundred years of cultivation descended like a flood. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, his cultivation soared. Thump! After God knows how long, when the divine light faded, Yin Siming¡¯s body emitted an extremely powerful aura. Thanks to the great power of the Great Imbuement Technique, his cultivation rose from the Myth realm to the perfection stage of the Divine Wheel realm. It could be said that he had reached the heavens in one step. ¡°Ha! This is too heaven-defying! How can such heaven-defying divine techniques exist in this world? This is simply cheating. If everyone became a believer in the God of Great Green Mountain, wouldn¡¯t everyone be able to reach the heavens in one step and become a powerhouse? In this case, what is the point of training?¡± In the distance, Qin Daofu could not help but curse when he saw the changes in Yin Siming¡¯s body. In his opinion, the God of Great Green Mountain¡¯s divine technique was simply against the natural order, and should not exist in this world at all. Compared to him, the Mad Daoist was much calmer. ¡°Although the God of Great Green Mountain¡¯s divine technique can quickly improve a person¡¯s cultivation and strength, it also depends on the individual¡¯s aptitude. Five hundred years of cultivation is a fixed figure. The better the aptitude, the more energy one can absorb, and the faster one¡¯s cultivation will increase. On the contrary, the worse the aptitude, the more wasted.¡± ¡°The reason why Yin Siming¡¯s cultivation could improve by such a huge margin shows that his aptitude is extremely outstanding. Moreover, 500 years of cultivation is equivalent to an ordinary person¡¯s 500 years. As such, Yin Siming¡¯s cultivation can only be raised to the perfection stage of the Divine Wheel realm.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s indeed heaven-defying, it¡¯s still barely acceptable. When one reaches the True God realm and above, this kind of divine technique probably won¡¯t have such a heaven-defying effect. Otherwise, won¡¯t this world be in chaos?¡± The Mad Daoist said. Hearing this, Qin Daofu secretly nodded. ¡°At this point, even I feel the urge to worship the God of Great Green Mountain. If 1 can increase my cultivation so quickly, why should I expiate the sins of the undead? Why don¡¯t you stop digging graves too? Let¡¯s just lie down and relax, haha,¡± He said with a laugh. In response, the Mad Taoist glanced at him and shook his head with a bitter smile. Since he had already set foot on the path of digging graves, it was impossible for him to turn back. He could only continue on this path for the rest of his life. Qin Daofu¡¯s situation was similar to his. There was no turning back in this lifetime. ¡°Xie Wuyou.¡± After solving all of Yin Siming¡¯s problems, his majestic voice sounded from the void again. Hearing this, Xie Wuyou¡¯s body trembled. After taking a deep breath, he immediately went to the altar with infinite excitement. ¡°Xie Wuyou, ever since you became the Dragon Seeker Emissary, you have abided by your duties, been loyal and diligent, and have made great contributions. In view of your performance, I will grant you 3,000 years of lifespan as well as a major accomplishment stage divine technique, So Close Yet So Far. I¡¯ll allow you to read the Qingshan Divine Code for three days, from which you can choose a dharma technique. At that time, I will help you cultivate it to the major accomplishment stage or above.¡± His majestic voice slowly sounded. Whoosh! Whoosh! Then, two bright divine lights descended from the void and entered Xie Wuyou¡¯s body. Immediately after, Lin Wudao used Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique on him. In the end, Xie Wuyou¡¯s cultivation reached the final stage of the Divine Wheel realm. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Sensing the changes in his body, Xie Wuyou was pleasantly surprised. After kowtowing sincerely, he happily walked down from the altar, making Tushan Mo and the others envious. ¡°Tushan Mang. Wu Huan. Ever since you served me, you have been dutiful, loyal, and diligent. Thus, I will grant each of you a thousand years of lifespan. For Tushan Mang, I will bestow the perfection stage Vigor Divine Fist. As for Wu Huan, you will be given three days to read the Qingshan Divine Code.¡± Rumble! Along with the majestic voice, dazzling divine light descended and enveloped Tushan Mang and Wu Huan. Under the power of the Divine Baptism and Great Imbuement Technique, their aptitude and cultivation had been greatly improved. Tushan Mang had reached the peak of the Divine Wheel realm, while Wu Huan had reached the final stage of the same realm. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± The two of them kowtowed devoutly. Then, with infinite surprise and excitement, they respectfully walked down the altar. ¡°The rewards are done. Next, let¡¯s commence the third Divine Baptism.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! As the majestic voice resounded throughout the divine region, Lin Wudao began to perform the third Divine Baptism for the many citizens on the square. There were no accidents throughout the entire process. After a long time, when the third Divine Baptism ended, the tens of thousands of people gathered in the square had their aptitude and cultivation greatly improved. Among them, those in the Divine Pedestal realm and above accounted for one-third. There were also many who had reached the Divine Wheel realm. The remaining devout believers were all in the Divine Vein realm. After the third Divine Baptism, the power and foundation of the Tushan family finally reached an unprecedented level. Lin Wudao felt gratified when he saw this. This was the empire that he had fought for. Compared to the excited crowd in the square, the citizens who were expelled earlier were filled with regret. With this, they had fallen behind by a huge step. This gap would probably not be able to be made up for in their lifetime. However, it was too late for regrets now. Buzz! After completing the third Divine Baptism, Lin Wudao retracted his divine aura and withdrew his consciousness from the statue. This also meant that this sacrificial ceremony had come to an end. ¡°Announcing the oracle. The Qingshan Divine Guards have been expanded to 3,000 people. Any citizen of the Tushan family who has reached the Divine Pedestal realm and above can sign up for the selection. The 3,000 strongest will be chosen. The previous members of the Qingshan Divine Guards must also take part in the assessment. Those who fall out of the 3000 rankings will be kicked off the army. After all, strength is the most important thing for the Qingshan Divine Guards.¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s indifferent voice sounded from the altar. Hearing this, the crowd was stunned at first, but soon after, earth-shaking cheers erupted from the crowd. All those whose cultivation had reached the Divine Pedestal realm rubbed their fists, eager to show off their skills. ¡°In addition, we will select three Deputy Commanders from those above the Divine Wheel realm to assist Tushan Mang in commanding the Qingshan Divine Guards. Those who are strong can also sign up to participate in the assessment of other divine positions in the temple, including Supervisor, Judge, and Adjudicator. Regarding this, the temple will make an announcement later on.¡± ¡°Lastly, the Tushan family has decided to build a new temple on the peak of Great Green Mountain as the ancestral temple to worship the Qingshan Great God. At the same time, with Great Green Mountain as the center, we plan to build a divine city. 1 hope that all of you can participate in it.¡± After saying that, Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t wait for them to react before disappearing on the spot.. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Tushan Familys Leader! Chapter 350: Tushan Family¡¯s Leader! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The God of Great Green Mountain is incredible. Right now, among the two hundred thousand people of the Tushan family, there are at least thirty thousand people above the Divine Pedestal realm. The rest of them are all in the Divine Strength realm and Divine Vein realm. Even the weakest is at least in the Divine Mansion realm. With such strength, let alone in the surrounding areas of Thunder Swamp, even outside of Thunder Swamp, they are still a powerful force. Besides, in the Tushan family, there¡¯s a powerful High Priest and a living temple God. If this continues, it won¡¯t be long before the Tushan family will dominate the entire Mountain Mausoleum Area¡­¡± Outside the square, the Mad Daoist couldn¡¯t help but sigh while looking at the people of the Tushan family who were so powerful and full of fighting spirit. The Tushan family had grown too fast. The strength and foundation they possessed had already displayed the aura of a major faction. It was imaginable that in the future, they would dominate the Mountain Mausoleum Area. Qin Daofu agreed with the Mad Daoist¡¯s view. ¡°The Tushan family is indeed terrifying. Oh right, old lunatic, what should we do next? Previously, Brother Ren had said that he wanted to go to Sunset Tomb, but there has been no definite news until now. Moreover, the Immemorial Divine Well in the Spirit Ruins is going to erupt in the next few days. At that time, it will definitely be a grand occasion. Why don¡¯t we go to the Immemorial Divine Well first before going to the Sunset Tomb? In this way, it will not delay anything,¡± Qin Daofu suggested. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist nodded. ¡°Hmm, I think it¡¯s feasible. How about this, let¡¯s contact Brother Ren first and see what he thinks. If he agrees, we¡¯ll go to the Immemorial Divine Well first.¡± The Mad Taoist took out his invitation and started to contact Lin Wudao. Whoosh! Soon, he received a response. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Brother Ren has agreed. Let¡¯s get the Immemorial Divine Well first. He wants us to scout out the situation at the Immemorial Divine Well. When the Divine Well erupts, he will come and find us.¡± The Mad Daoist handed the invitation letter in his hand to Qin Daofu. With a glance, Qin Daofu was instantly overjoyed. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go and secure a spot! This time around, we must gain a huge harvest.¡± Saying this, he and the Mad Daoist quietly left Great Green Mountain and headed straight for the Immemorial Divine Well in the Spirit Ruins. Qingshan Temple. After the sacrificial ceremony, Tushan Cangyue summoned Yin Siming, Tushan Mang, and the others to the temple. The clergies gathered in the hall to discuss specific matters regarding the construction of the temple and the divine city. In addition, Tushan Cangyue also made a new division for the structure of the temple. ¡°In the Tushan family, divine rights are above everything. Under the divine rights, military power and political power are separated. Tushan Mang commands the Qingshan Divine Guards and is responsible for the Wars of Gods against the outside world.¡± ¡°As for the specific affairs in the divine region, we shall choose an outstanding person from the Tushan family to be the leader of the family. The leader of the Tushan family will be in charge of the entire Tushan Family, as well as all kinds of affairs. He has the power to supervise, judge, and adjudicate. His authority excludes the right of war.¡± ¡°Within the divine region, we will set up the Leader¡¯s Mansion, the Supervisory Division, the Judicial Division, and the Adjucidiary Division. The specific personnel of the four divisions will be decided by the leader. In addition, within the temple, there will each be a Supervisor, Judge, and Adjudicator, who will be in charge of supervising the clergy of the temple. As for the specific personnel, we¡¯ll follow what we have decided on previously.¡± Inside the temple, Tushan Cangyue sat cross-legged on the highest seat, giving out various decrees in an orderly manner. Everyone listened attentively with solemn expressions. As the divine region expanded, the Tushan family became more disciplined. Even as clergy of the temple, they couldn¡¯t do whatever they wanted. This was equivalent to a sword of divine punishment hanging above their heads. Their actions in the future would be restricted. ¡°About the first leader of the Tushan family, do you have any suggestions?¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s calm voice rang out in the temple. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and did not speak. ¡°High Priest, I suggest Elder Tushan Ming be the leader. He¡¯s highly respected and has a great reputation. He¡¯s the best candidate.¡± A moment later, Tushan Mang stood up first and said loudly. In his mind, the Qingshan tribe was the foundation and the direct descendant of the Tushan family, so the leader should be chosen from the Qingshan tribe. Tushan Ming was the most suitable. No one would be unconvinced of him as the leader. However, when he looked at Tushan Cangyue expectantly, the latter shook her head. ¡°Elder Tushan Ming is old. I¡¯m afraid that he can¡¯t manage the divine region of the Tushan family, which covers a radius of one million and two hundred thousand miles. In addition, the elder¡¯s abilities are not enough to take on the role of leader.¡± What? No? Hearing that, Tushan Mang sat back down in disappointment. Tushan Cangyue looked around. Everyone remained silent as if they didn¡¯t want to speak up. ¡°Since all of you are unwilling to say anything, I¡¯ll recommend someone. What do you guys think of Feng Zhentian?¡± What? Feng Zhentian? Everyone present was astonished. They didn¡¯t expect Tushan Cangyue to choose Feng Zhentian. ¡°High Priest, Feng Zhentian is a member of the Tianfeng tribe, how could he¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! In this world, there is no more Tianfeng tribe. As long as they are under the rule of the Tushan family, they will be one of us. From now on, if anyone dares to treat others differently according to their original tribes, they will be killed immediately.¡± Ha! Hearing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s words, Tushan Mang was so scared that he kneeled while shivering. He could feel that even if he and Tushan Cangyue were siblings, she wouldn¡¯t show any mercy. ¡°Men, immediately make an announcement in my name. From now on, anyone who discriminates against others in the Tushan family will be executed. Also, bring Feng Zhentian to the temple.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As Tushan Cangyue finished speaking, a divine servant outside the temple immediately bowed. Very quickly, under the divine servant¡¯s lead, Feng Zhentian was brought to the temple. ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± Feng Zhentian respectfully knelt, his heart filled with anxiety and fear. He wondered why Tushan Cangyue had asked him to come. ¡°Feng Zhentian, right now, the Tushan family controls the divine region with a radius of 1.2 million miles. We need a bold and powerful person to manage our people. 1 think you¡¯re quite good. So, 1 want you to be the leader of the entire Tushan family, to manage the people and many other things. Are you willing to take on this heavy responsibility?¡± Her cold and calm voice entered his ears. What was that? She was going to make him the leader of the Tushan family? Hearing that, Feng Zhentian was dumbfounded. He widened his eyes and looked at Tushan Cangyue in disbelief. He didn¡¯t understand why she chose him. ¡°High Priest, 1 just joined the Tushan family and have no prestige. Moreover, my abilities are not¡­¡± ¡°I think you can do it.¡± This sentence shut Feng Zhentian¡¯s mouth. Hearing this, Feng Zhentian wanted to say something but stopped, fearful of Tushan Cangyue¡¯s power. ¡°Men, announce to all the people of the Tushan family that from today on, Feng Zhentian will be the first leader of the Tushan family, in charge of everything in the divine region. Grand Heavenly Master, Tushan Mang, Xie Wuyou, Wu Huan, and Feng Changqing, assist from the side and stabilize the divine region as soon as possible.¡± ¡°As ordered!¡± Everyone nodded respectfully. ¡°Many thanks for High Priest¡¯s trust. I will do my best and live up to your expectations!¡± Feng Zhentian kowtowed heavily. In response, Tushan Cangyue simply nodded. ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± They bowed and left the temple. After everyone left, Tushan Cangyue prepared to study the divine techniques. Right this moment, a divine servant appeared in front of her. ¡°High Priest, Tushan Ming has asked for an audience.¡± Tushan Ming? Hearing this name, Tushan Cangyue was surprised. ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Soon after, under the lead of the divine servant, a spirited old man in green came to the temple with respect and reverence. In his hand was a stone box that was more than three feet long.. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Divine Artifact, Sword of War! Chapter 351: Divine Artifact, Sword of War! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± Upon entering the temple, Tushan Ming immediately kneeled respectfully. Although he was the most respected elder of the Qingshan tribe, Tushan Cangyue was the High Priest of the temple, the representative of the God of Great Green Mountain in the human world. Her identity and status surpassed all the people of the Tushan family. Therefore, even though he was an elder, he had to be respectful in front of Tushan Cangyue. Besides, with Tushan Cangyue¡¯s current indifferent dignity and bearing, Tushan Ming felt fear and awe. She was no longer that weak woman from back then, but instead, the High Priest who followed God¡¯s divine might and will in the human world. Thinking of this, although Tushan Ming was filled with respect and fear, he also felt immensely pleased and proud. ¡°Why did the elder come to the temple?¡± Whoosh! Tushan Cangyue pointed, and an exquisite hassock fell down. However, Tushan Ming didn¡¯t sit. Instead, he remained on the ground. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t insist. ¡°High Priest, the Tushan family is flourishing day by day. Under the leadership of the Qingshan Great God, we will certainly create supreme glory in the future. This time, 1 came to the temple because I have two things to tell you about the Tushan family. These two things are related to the secret of the Tushan family¡¯s inheritance and the reputation of our family,¡± Tushan Ming said in a deep voice. Hmm? The Tushan family¡¯s secret inheritance and reputation? Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes showed a faint curiosity. ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. About thirty-six thousand years ago, when the Tushan family was in danger, we met a benefactor who lent us a helping hand. The benefactor left something for the Tushan family to take care of. He said that one day, someone would come with a certificate to take it.¡± As he spoke, Tushan Ming took out an ancient token and an ancient painting scroll. The pattern on the two items was exactly the same. ¡°Not long ago, someone came to the Tushan family, wanting to retrieve the thing we were entrusted to keep. However, that item has been taken away by thieves from outside Thunder Swamp 10,000 years ago due to our inability. The Tushan family had been entrusted by someone, yet we couldn¡¯t keep our promise. This is the fault of the family. Therefore, 1 would like to request the High Priest to send someone to the Canglan ancient race to retrieve the thing we lost. Then, think of a way to return it to its original owner,¡± Tushan Ming said guiltily. The Canglan ancient race? Tushan Cangyue murmured, frowning. ¡°What exactly is that thing?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the corpse of a True God. About ten thousand years ago, the Tushan family met with a great disaster. The Canglan ancient race and other forces seized the opportunity to dig out our ancestral shrine and steal all our treasures, and among them is the True God¡¯s corpse. For ten thousand years, our people have never forgotten this blood debt and humiliating history. At the same time, we¡¯ve been paying attention to the movements of the True God¡¯s corpse. We discovered that it is still in the hands of the Canglan ancient race. In the past, the Tushan family was weak and couldn¡¯t fight against a huge faction like the Canglan ancient race. But now that we have the power, I would like to take the corpse back and return it to its original owner.¡± At this point, Tushan Ming¡¯s old face was full of expectation. Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t refuse his request. ¡°Since the Tushan family has broken our promise, we must find a way to make up for it. Elder, don¡¯t worry. Once everything in the divine region has stabilized, I¡¯ll send people to the Canglan ancient race to take back the True God¡¯s corpse and return it to its original owner. At the same time, we will take revenge.¡± Her cold voice sounded. Hearing this, Tushan Ming was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, High Priest! If we can take back that True God¡¯s corpse and return it to its owner, 1 won¡¯t let down my ancestors. Even if I die, I can rest in peace,¡± He smiled and sighed. After staying silent for a while, Tushan Ming then presented the mysterious stone box to Tushan Cangyue. He carefully opened the stone box. With that, a mysterious ancient sword with an extremely majestic and imposing aura entered her sight. Boom! With just a glance, Tushan Cangyue sensed a peerless killing power surging over like a raging river. At that moment, she felt as if she had entered a terrifying battlefield. The surroundings were filled with earth-shattering slaughter and roars. At a glance, there were mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. ¡°What a terrifying sword!¡± She narrowed her eyes. Even she was affected by the sword. The killing aura on this ancient sword was so dense that it simply made one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Elder, is this also the Tushan family¡¯s item?¡± Tushan Cangyue asked in surprise. She had never known that there was such a ferocious weapon in the tribe. This sword had definitely surpassed an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon. ¡°Yes. This sword is related to the origin and inheritance of the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family. It has been passed down for a long time. Long before the Taicang Ancient Kingdom, this sword had already existed. Its name is the Sword of War.¡± At this moment, Tushan Ming¡¯s face became extremely solemn. Sword of War? Hearing this name, Tushan Cangyue showed great interest. ¡°Elder, just now you said¡­ Tushan family of Great Green Mountain? Aren¡¯t we the Tushan family? Are there other Tushan families besides us?¡± ¡°Yes. Tushan family is a general name. The Tushan family of Great Green Mountain is just a small branch. In the Mountain Mausoleum Area, there are at least nine more branches like us.¡± Nine? So many? Tushan Cangyue¡¯s heart trembled. She didn¡¯t know much about the origin and inheritance of the Tushan family. ¡°Then, what does this Sword of War have to do with the Tushan family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s related, of course, because the branch of Great Green Mountain was originally passed down by the owner of the Sword of War. According to the words of our ancestors, the ancestor of Great Green Mountain was the God of War, one of the ten great Heavenly Gods!¡± The God of War? Heavenly God? Hearing this ancient secret, even Tushan Cangyue was shocked. Heavenly Gods were powerful existences above True Gods. Was the ancestor of Great Green Mountain that powerful? Tushan Cangyue found this unbelievable. ¡°Back when the ancestor was alive, Great Green Mountain had an extremely glorious era. However, we encountered a great calamity later on, and the ancestor unfortunately died. Later on, the ancestor used a secret technique to place a wisp of his true spirit on a statue and enjoyed the faith and worship of the tribesmen.¡± ¡°In the end, the ancestor became a temple God and moved the tribe to Great Green Mountain. From then on, he changed his name to the God of Great Green Mountain. This Sword of War was his sword. It controls war and slaughter, and has accompanied him for countless years. After the ancestor became a Temple God, he forged it into a divine artifact. He engraved the divine right of killing, war, and extinction into it, making the Sword of War the strongest divine artifact of the time.¡± ¡°However, the ancestor later participated in the war of the Heavens with his true spirit. Unfortunately, he suffered a great defeat and died. His Dao dissipated, and his divinity was obliterated. Even the Sword of War lost all its divinity and divine rights, becoming a mortal object. After tens of thousands of years of searching, our ancestors finally brought the Sword of War back to the family. You could say that it has witnessed all the glory of the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family, as well as the decline and weakness of the family.¡± Speaking of this, Tushan Ming¡¯s old face showed an unprecedented sigh. The Tushan family had once been incredibly glorious. Unfortunately, everything had been buried in history.. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: The Third Generation of God of Great Green Mountain! Chapter 352: The Third Generation of God of Great Green Mountain! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Great Green Mountain¡¯s branch of the Tushan family had a peerless powerhouse a long time ago. Moreover, he was a Heavenly God! It seems that that ancestor was an extremely extraordinary person. He first became a Heavenly God in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, then used the temple God Dao to successfully become a temple God after his death. Such methods and perseverance are not something that ordinary people can achieve. Also, according to Tushan Ming, the Qingshan Demonic God originated from the God of War¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that my current divine right of war was inherited from the God of War, right?¡± Besides Tushan Cangyue, Lin Wudao was also listening to Tushan Ming¡¯s story in the temple. Through Tushan Ming¡¯s narration, he learned the ancient secrets of Great Green Mountain¡¯s branch of the Tushan family in the distant past, as well as the origin of the Qingshan Demonic God. It had to be said that it was indeed shocking. If it weren¡¯t for Tushan Ming, Lin Wudao probably wouldn¡¯t have known about this ancient secret that had been sealed for a long time. At the same time, Tushan Ming¡¯s words reminded him of something else. The eighth ancestral land in Sunset Tomb. ¡°According to Tushan Ming, the ancestors of Great Green Mountain moved to Great Green Mountain eighty thousand years ago. After that, they had a short period of glory. At that time, they should have opened the eighth ancestral land in Sunset Tomb and risen by relying on the resources there.¡± ¡°Based on this, before the ancestor of Great Green Mountain became a temple God, he was one of the ten great Heavenly Gods, which conveniently corresponded to the ten ancestral lands of the Tushan family. In other words, every ancestral land corresponds to a Heavenly God, huh? Other than Great Green Mountain, there are nine ancestral lands and nine Heavenly Gods in other places of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, right?¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao was slightly shocked. He had underestimated the inheritance and power of the Tushan family. Those ten ancestral lands were surely extraordinary. ¡°The eighth ancestral land in Sunset Tomb has been opened many times, and the resources and treasures inside have long been emptied. However, there must be some remnants, right? Even if it¡¯s just a little bit, it¡¯s still a huge harvest. After the Immemorial Divine Well ends, I must cross River Lethe and go to Sunset Tomb to take a look,¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. He immediately focused and continued to listen. After listening to Tushan Ming¡¯s story, waves rose in Tushan Cangyue¡¯s calm heart. She didn¡¯t expect the Tushan family to have such an ancient and glorious age. ¡°Elder, according to what you said, the Qingshan Great God that we worship now also originates from the ancestors of Great Green Mountain?¡± She asked in surprise. Tushan Ming nodded at first, but then shook his head. ¡°Yes and no. Back then, after the ancestor died in the war of the Heavens, his divinity was obliterated. After that, after tens of thousands of years of worship from the Tushan family, another temple God was born. However, that temple God was cruel, bloodthirsty, and extremely greedy. He was an out-and-out demonic God. Therefore, the Tushan family didn¡¯t continue to worship Him. As a result, His offerings declined and He eventually disappeared.¡± ¡°Now, the God of Great Green Mountain has once again produced divinity. Therefore, the God of Great Green Mountain that we worship now has the foundation of the ancestor but is also different. He is the new God of Great Green Mountain. We can call him the third generation of the God of Great Green Mountain.¡± Tushan Ming explained slowly. After saying that, with an extremely respectful and devout attitude, he kowtowed multiple times to the statue on the altar. The third generation of the God of Great Green Mountain? Hearing this, Lin Wudao was very surprised. ¡°So my divine position as the Qingshan Demonic God has such a background? I inherited the divine position and divine rights of two temple Gods, huh? No wonder I had so many divine rights from the beginning.¡± Now, he finally understood what was going on. Tushan Cangyue was also surprised. ¡°Elder, did you come here today to ask me to help you take back that True God¡¯s corpse and also to tell me about the inheritance of the Tushan family?¡± ¡°Yes. Other than that, I will also tell you a secret that the Tushan family has been guarding. This secret doesn¡¯t exist in the records of the Tushan family. Every generation has passed it down by word of mouth to protect the secret.¡± A secret? Seeing how serious Tushan Ming was, Tushan Cangyue was also curious. ¡°Elder, is it related to this Sword of War?¡± ¡°Yes. High Priest, there is a place called Sunset Tomb in Thunder Swamp. There exists our ancestral land which we call the eighth ancestral land. The eighth ancestral land was said to be built in the most glorious era of the Tushan family and protected by the ancestors of Great Green Mountain. Eighty thousand years ago, the reason we were able to restore our glory was that we opened the eighth ancestral land and mobilized its many resources.¡± ¡°Although the eighth ancestral land has been opened many times over the past tens of thousands of years, there should still be some leftover resources. More importantly, many ancestors of the Tushan family were buried there. Now, that place has been eroded by evil substances. If you have the chance, you must go and bring back the bones of our ancestors. This Sword of War is the key.¡± The key? Tushan Cangyue frowned. ¡°Elder, are you saying that we need the Sword of War to open the eighth ancestral land?¡± ¡°Maybe. I¡¯m not too sure exactly. After all, all this was passed down through word of mouth. Perhaps you¡¯ll understand when you enter Sunset Tomb one day.¡± Speaking of this, Tushan Ming suddenly thought of something and turned to Tushan Cangyue. ¡°High Priest, do you still have the Eighth God¡¯s Painting that you cultivated previously?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Whoosh! Tushan Cangyue flipped her palm, and an ancient and broken golden scroll appeared in her hand. It recorded a powerful dharma technique known as the Eighth God¡¯s Wrath. Before Tushan Cangyue had obtained the Great World Seal, she had been cultivating the Great Desolation Scripture inherited within the Tushan family, as well as the Eighth God¡¯s Wrath from the Eighth God¡¯s Painting. However, although the Eighth God¡¯s Wrath was powerful, her cultivation had not made any substantial progress over the years. Having become the High Priest of the temple now, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s current power and knowledge were both extraordinary. Naturally, she could see through the mysteries of the Eighth God¡¯s Painting. This thing was incomplete. The things recorded on it were only the theories, not the spirit. Therefore, no matter how hard she trained, she could not make any progress. It was impossible to cultivate the Eighth God¡¯s Wrath with just the Eighth God¡¯s Painting. ¡°Elder, the Eighth God¡¯s Painting isn¡¯t complete. It only records the cultivation method, but it has lost its most fundamental charm. Only by comprehending that can one cultivate the Eighth God¡¯s Wrath,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. In response, Tushan Ming nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. This Eighth God¡¯s Painting does lack charm. You didn¡¯t have a chance in the past, but perhaps you will gain it in the future. The charm of the Eighth God¡¯s Wrath is hidden in Sunset Tomb! In fact, this so-called Eighth God¡¯s Wrath is a dharma technique that is cultivated by visualizing the statues of the ancestors of Great Green Mountain. In addition, there is more than one type of Eighth God¡¯s Wrath.¡± ¡°The Tushan family has ten Heavenly Gods, which means we have ten types of Gods Wrath technique. What you have now is only the Gods Wrath technique of Great Green Mountain¡¯s ancestors. It guards the eighth ancestral land, so it is called the Eighth God¡¯s Wrath. It is also known as War God¡¯s Wrath. If you can gather all ten types of Gods Wrath techniques, you can combine them and deduce a Divine King technique.¡± Divine King technique? Hearing this, not only was Tushan Cangyue shocked, but even Lin Wudao was shocked. ¡°Did the Tushan family produce a Divine King too?¡± Tushan Cangyue found it unbelievable. ¡°I don¡¯t know. These are all passed down by our ancestors through word of mouth. The Tushan family has existed for a long time, and many things have been lost in history. Perhaps, a Divine King has indeed appeared before.¡± A trace of longing rose in Tushan Ming¡¯s eyes. It was not until a long time later did he come back to his senses and returned to his previous appearance. At this moment, there was less of a burden on Tushan Ming¡¯s body, and he was more relaxed. Perhaps, his mission had been completed.. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Lin Wudaos Divine Artifact! Chapter 353: Lin Wudao¡¯s Divine Artifact! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the conversation, Tush an Ming left the temple. Then, after carefully examining the sword, Tushan Cangyue respectfully put the Sword of War on the altar, ¡°Great God, this is a divine artifact left by the Tushan family¡¯s ancestor in the human world. It is called the Sword of War. Now, 1 will offer it to You.¡± Buzz! As Tushan Cangyue1 s voice echoed, Lin Wudao immediately showed a majestic divine phantom above the statue. His gaze landed on the Sword of War. [Name: Sword of War | [Level: Divine artifact] [Description: It was originally a divine weapon owned by the Heavenly God of the Tushan family. Later, the Heavenly God died, and with a wisp of his true spirit, he became a temple God, turning the sword into a temple God¡¯s divine artifact.] [Remark: 1. All divinity has been lost.] [2. All divine rights have been lost.] [3. With the addition of divinity and the divine right of war, it can open the last door to the Tushan family¡¯s eighth ancestral land.] [4. There is still a trace of the God of War s weak obsession left on it. It needs to be obliterated before one can control the Sword of War.] God¡¯s Spiritual Eye scanned the item, and a lot of information about the Sword of War appeared in front of him. After reading it, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flashed. Previously, he had been thinking about how to forge a divine artifact that belonged to himself. Who knew that a divine artifact would be delivered to his door now? Wasn¡¯t the Sword of War readily available? Although it had lost all its divinity and divine rights, it was still a divine artifact of excellent quality. As long as it was slightly modified, it would be a brand-new divine artifact¡­ Thinking of this, Lin Wudao waved his hand and the Sword of War appeared in his hand. Whoosh! As if sensing Lin Wudao¡¯s evil intent, the will of the Tushan family¡¯s ancestor that was attached to the Sword of War activated the sword. In an instant, waves of peerless killing intent rushed into the sky, stirring up the clouds. The terrifying aura swept through more than half of the divine region. The members of the Tushan family in the divine region were so frightened that all of them shivered and looked at the temple in fear. They did not know what had happened. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re already dead, so what¡¯s the point of continuing to persist in the human world? Tushan family ancestor, you should rest in peace. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of your descendants.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao used the divine might and power of the Qingshan Demonic God to forcefully erase the obsession attached to the Sword of War. Boom! As the obsession was destroyed, the rusted Sword of War instantly regained its luster. Shocking sword energy shot into the sky as if it wanted to destroy the entire world. Seeing this, Lin Wudao could not help but nod in satisfaction. ¡°System, is the divine artifact of a temple God a divine weapon that has been augmented with the temple God¡¯s divine rights and divine power?¡± [Yes. The weapons used by the True Gods of the human world are called divine weapons, while the weapons of temple Gods are called divine artifacts. ] [There is a fundamental difference between the two. ] [The divine weapons of the Gods in the human world are forged from divine-level materials. Then, they are augmented with divine might before divine patterns are nurtured through the natal divine fire.] [For a divine weapon, the more divine patterns it has, the more divine might it can be augmented with. As such, the quality of the divine artifact will be better, and the power will be greater. ] [A divine weapon can be augmented with a maximum of Si waves of divine might and condense 81 divine patterns.] [The pinnacle of divine weapons is known as the Extreme Dao divine weapons.] [A divine artifact is a weapon forged by temple Gods by combining offerings, divine power, divinity, divine might, divine rights, and so on.] [The power of a divine artifact mainly comes from the temple God¡¯s divine rights.] [The stronger the temple God¡¯s divine rights, the stronger the power of the divine artifact. In addition, the more divine rights a divine artifact has, the stronger its power will be.] [A low-grade divine artifact has one divine right, a middle-grade divine artifact has three, and a high-grade divine artifact is augmented with six divine rights. ] [Augmenting nine divine rights will make it a supreme-grade divine artifact.] [Temple Gods can have nine divine rights at most. A supreme-grade divine artifact with nine divine rights will be more powerful than an Extreme Dao divine artifact of the human world.] So that was how it was. With the introduction of the system, Lin Wudao finally had a general understanding of the divine weapons of the human world and the divine artifacts of temple gods. There was indeed a fundamental difference between a divine weapon and a divine artifact. Temple Gods were stronger than the Gods in the mortal world, so the divine artifacts they forged were also stronger than the divine weapons in the mortal world. However, this was only relative. Whether it was a divine weapon or a divine artifact, its power was not only dependent on the material but also on the user. Only when the two complemented each other could the power of a divine weapon and a divine artifact be perfectly displayed. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao looked at the Sword of War in front of him and pondered. ¡°Right now, I have a total of five divine rights, namely the divine right of perception, sacrifice, war, Blessing, and Domination. Other than the divine rights of perception and sacrifice, the other three can be added to the Sword of War,¡± He calculated in his heart. Lin Wudao looked at the remaining Fate Energy value on his account. At present, he only had about 100 billion left. Previously, he had consumed a total of 600 million Fate Energy value to raise Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique to the major accomplishment stage. Later on, he spent another 190 million to upgrade So Close Yet So Far to the Lesser God level and cultivated it to the major accomplishment stage. There was also the Vigor Divine Fist. To reward Tushan Mang, he had improved the Vigor Divine Fist to the perfection stage, spending another three hundred million Fate Energy value. Therefore, he did not have much Fate Energy value left. (Name: Lin Wudao ] [Fate Energy value: 1160365000 ] ¡°The 2.2 billion Fate Energy value that I harvested previously has been halved in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s really not enough to cover my spending,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. However, he still had to spend what he needed. [System, how much Fate Energy value do 1 need to add the divine right of war, Blessing, and Domination to the Sword of War?] [1 billion Fate Energy value to add the divine right of war.] [2 billion Fate Energy value to add the divine right of Blessing. 1 [3 billion Fate Energy value to add the divine right of Domination.] What? That much? Looking at the astronomical figure on the interface, Lin Wudao took a deep breath and was slightly shocked. Even though he knew that it required a large amount of Fate Energy value to add divine rights to a divine artifact, he did not expect it to be so much. To think it easily started at a billion! This was even more than the amount needed to renew the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine position! [Ding!] [Flost, note that the divinity on the Sword of War has been completely destroyed. It needs to be nurtured first before it can be augmented with divine rights.] ¡°Then how much Fate Energy value does it take to nurture divinity?¡± [Not much, just one billion.] Fleh¡­ The corners of Lin Wudao¡¯s mouth twitched as he revealed a bitter and helpless smile. Right now, he only had 1.1 billion Fate Energy value left. It was simply not enough to forge a divine artifact. Yet, a divine artifact was a symbol of divine rights. It was indispensable. It had important significance in maintaining God¡¯s dignity and the rule of the divine region. A temple could not be without a divine artifact! ¡°Looks like I can only sell everything I have,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. With a thought, he took out the divine herb and Chi Jiuxiaos copper coffin that Xie Wuyou had snatched back. ¡°I hope 1 can get something good.¡± Bang! After talcing a deep breath, Lin Wudao first examined the divine herb called the nine dragon herb. Then, he waved his hand and pushed open Chi Jiuxiao s copper coffin.. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: The Code of Nature! Chapter 354: The Code of Nature! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s copper coffin was extraordinary. After Lin Wudao pushed the lid open and searched for a while, he finally found two other things in the coffin other than the corpse. One of them was an ancient crimson spear. Although it had been eroded for tens of thousands of years, divine light still flowed within it. That being said, it only contained divine might but not spirituality. After Lin Wudao used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to look at it, he discovered that this ancient red spear was called the Crimson Moon Spear. It was a high-grade pseudo-divine weapon used by the ancestor of the Chiyue tribe, Chi Jiuxiao. Although it was augmented with 36 waves of True God-level divine might, it did not have any divine patterns. As such, it could only be considered a pseudo-divine weapon. Divine weapons of this level were usually used by Demigods. Still, they were much stronger than Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapons. ¡°A high-grade pseudo-divine weapon is not bad,¡± Lin Wudao praised. Then, his gaze fell on the remaining item, a mysterious and ancient golden book. Its material was extremely special. It was neither gold nor iron or any substance that could be found in the world. Moreover, the words recorded in the golden book were very mysterious. ¡°Innate divine text?¡± The moment he laid eyes on the ancient words in the golden book, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart trembled. At this moment, he felt an ancient and boundless aura surging over wantonly. It was incomparably ancient and supreme. ¡°This can¡¯t be an innate divine item, right?¡± With intense curiosity and excitement, Lin Wudao held the golden book. Then, his gaze fell on the four innate divine characters on the cover. The Code of Nature. Boom! In that instant, a vast aura surged into Lin Wudao¡¯s soul, making him feel as if he had arrived at the prehistoric times when the world was first created. He saw everything in the world as well as the vast wilderness. He held the Code of Nature and looked down on all living beings in the world. The feeling was extremely wonderful. However, the feeling only maintained for a few moments before Lin Wudao¡¯s mind was forced out and he returned to reality. Through the observation of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he obtained some information about the origins of the Code of Nature. [Name: Code of Nature (First Volume)] [Level: Innate divine item] [Description: 1. One of the Nine Heavens¡¯ Books, one of the Nine Supreme Codices evolved from the Book of Dao. It controls the mighty power of all things in the world.] [2. The First Volume of the Code of Nature has a total of twelve chapters. Comprehending one chapter will allow one to become a True God in the mortal world.] [3. Comprehending four chapters will allow one to become a Sage in the mortal world.] [4. Comprehending eight chapters will allow one to become a Great Emperor.] [5. Comprehending twelve chapters will allow one to become a True Celestial.] [6. The Code of Nature is meant for those who have a divine body of nature and a destiny of nature. Otherwise, it cannot be possessed, read, or controlled.] ¡°Ha! It¡¯s actually one of the Nine Supreme Codices that evolved from the Book of Dao? Just by comprehending one of the chapters, one can become a True God? And this is only the first volume of the Code of Nature. How terrifying would the second and third volumes be?¡± Lin Wudao was shocked. He naturally knew about the Nine Heavens¡¯ Books. Among the people he met, the Mad Daoist held the Book of Burial while Yin Siming held the Book of All Beings. They were all people with great Fate Energy. Now, he had also obtained a part of the Book of Dao which was one of the Nine Heavens¡¯ Books. It was one of the Nine Supreme Codices, the Code of Nature. Although it was only the first volume, it was still an opportunity that could not be sought after. This was something that even a celestial would drool over. After all, this was related to the Book of Dao! Anything related to the Heavens¡¯ Books would not be simple. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. He immediately tried to flip through the Code of Nature. To his disappointment, no matter how hard he tried, the Code of Nature did not budge. ¡°It seems that only people with a destiny of nature can open and read the Code of Nature. But where can I find such a person? If 1 can¡¯t, the Code of Nature is useless¡­¡± Lin Wudao frowned. The Code of Nature was extremely precious. However, the conditions to study it were harsh. It required one to have the corresponding destiny to be able to possess and read it. ¡°Hmm? Destiny of nature? I haven¡¯t met anyone who has such a destiny so far. However, I¡¯ve met someone with a body of nature.¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something, and his spirits could not help but rise. ¡°Cangyue, go and get Tushan Ruoruo. I want to give her a supreme opportunity and good fortune.¡± A majestic voice sounded in Tushan Cangyue¡¯s soul. Hmm? Tushan Ruoruo? Tushan Cangyue was surprised to hear this sudden oracle, but she didn¡¯t hesitate. She immediately disappeared from the temple in a flash. ¡°These two sisters are the chosen ones! It¡¯s fortunate that they met me, which allowed them to display their extraordinary potential. If they met anyone else, I¡¯m afraid they would only be able to be a part of the masses for the rest of their lives. From the looks of it, I can be considered their talent scout,¡± Lin Wudao murmured. A faint smile appeared on his face. Tushan Cangyue was an innate lifeform. Not only did she have a destiny of longevity, but she also controlled the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s origin supreme treasure, the Great World Seal. In the future, she would surely become a Lord. As for Tushan Ruoruo, Lin Wudao hadn¡¯t noticed anything special about her before except her slightly outstanding aptitude and aptitude bone. But now, after three Divine Baptisms, Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s body had undergone an earth-shaking change. The hidden potential in her body seemed to have awakened. At this point, her constitution had already transformed into the body of nature, which gave her a natural affinity to all things in the world. This made Lin Wudao extremely surprised. It seemed that except for Tushan Mang who was relatively mediocre, both Tushan Cangyue and Tushan Ruoruo would have great achievements in the future. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao was both emotional and filled with anticipation. He wanted to see how much Tushan Cangyue and Tushan Ruoruo could grow under his influence. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value is this nine dragon herb worth after sacrificing it?¡± [1.5 billion.] ¡°Alright, sacrifice it.¡± Whoosh! With Lin Wudao¡¯s command, the nine dragon herb in front of him instantly disappeared. At the same time, he earned another 1.5 billion worth of Fate Energy value. ¡°System, add divinity to the Sword of War and then augment the divine right of war on it.¡± [Ding!] [You have consumed one billion Fate Energy value, causing the Sword of War to derive divinity that matches your own.] [You have consumed one billion Fate Energy value and successfully added the divine right of war to the Sword of War.] [Congratulations, you have successfully forged a low-grade divine artifact.] [Name: Sword of War] [Level: Divine artifact] [Quality: Low-grade] [Introduction: On the foundation of the God of War, the divine artifact has been recast and now belongs to the third generation of the Qingshan Demonic God.] [Divine Might 1: Wielding the Sword of War, the wielder¡¯s strength will never run out.] [Divine Might 2: Wielding the Sword of War, the wielder¡¯s combat strength will increase by one minor realm when battling outside of the divine region.] [Remark: If mortals wish to control the divine artifact, they must obtain the permission of God. Otherwise, they will suffer a backlash from the divine artifact and their souls will be destroyed.] With a glance, the information about the Sword of War appeared. Rumble! At the same time, when the Sword of War gained divinity and was augmented with the divine right of war, a divine might unique to divine artifacts instantly swept through the entire divine region. Information about the Sword of War instantly appeared in the minds of all members of the Tushan family. ¡°Divine artifact? Sword of War?¡± Everyone was shocked. Then, all of them bowed in the direction of the temple piously. They were all extremely excited. A complete temple was not only guarded by God, but it also had to be suppressed by a divine artifact, which was the symbol of divine right. It represented the authority and will of God. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t care about the excitement and worship of the Tushan family¡¯s people. After completing the refinement of the Sword of War, he examined it for a while before placing it on the altar. He rarely needed this. It was mostly used as a symbol and deterrence of the temple. Other than that, it could also be used by the people under his command. Bang! After everything was settled, Lin Wudao took out the heaven burial copper coffin and placed Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s corpse inside. [Ding!] [You have collected Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s corpse and obtained a drop of natal blood. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a drop of True God-level natal God¡¯s blood.] Natal God¡¯s blood? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. Whoosh! With a thought, a drop of purple-gold God¡¯s blood appeared in front of him, emitting a monstrous divine might.. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Advancing to the Divine Pedestal Realm! Chapter 355: Advancing to the Divine Pedestal Realm! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°If I refine this drop of True God-level natal God¡¯s blood, my cultivation should be able to increase by quite a bit,¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do 1 need to refine this drop of God¡¯s blood?¡± [100 million.] ¡°Alright, refine it.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as Lin Wudao said that, 100 million Fate Energy value was instantly deducted from his account. At the same time, the natal God¡¯s blood in front of him disappeared. Following this, waves of surging power appeared out of thin air in his body, penetrating his entire body like true dragons. Under the push of the majestic power, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation, which had been stagnant for some time, finally began to soar. The mid-stage of the Divine Vein realm. The final stage of the Divine Vein realm. The peak stage of the Divine Vein realm. He crossed the realms one by one. Thump! After some time, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation finally broke through past the Divine Vein realm when the last bit of power of the drop of God¡¯s blood was exhausted. Finally, he advanced to the early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. Although he did feel that this result was a little weak, he was still quite satisfied overall. After all, the Emperor¡¯s Scripture that he cultivated was extremely solid in terms of foundation and other aspects. For the same realm, the spiritual energy he needed to break through was naturally more. This time, it was already a very good outcome that a drop of natal God¡¯s blood had been able to increase his cultivation by a major realm. ¡°With my current cultivation in the early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm, added with the Origin Stone, the God-Slaying Sword, and the Pure Land of the Heavens, 1 can kill any Divine Illumination realm cultivator. Since the laws of heaven and earth here have been tampered with, the living beings here can never break through past the Divine Illumination realm. So, my combat strength is already invincible.¡± Feeling the vast power in his body, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile. Now, he could finally walk freely without worry. Whoosh! After carefully sensing the changes in his cultivation and strength, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze fell on the Crimson Moon Spear. This was a high-grade pseudo-divine weapon, and it was extremely valuable. However, Xie Wuyou snatched it from the Mad Daoist back then. If he were to use it as it was, it might arouse the Mad Daoist¡¯s suspicion. Therefore, to prevent such a situation from happening, Lin Wudao felt that it was necessary to make some changes. ¡°System, between my Great Desolation Cauldron and this Crimson Moon Spear, which is stronger?¡± [The Great Desolation Cauldron.] ¡°But the Crimson Moon Spear is a high-grade pseudo-divine weapon that has been augmented with 36 streaks of True God-level divine might, while the Great Desolation Cauldron is just an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon, right?¡± [Yes. However, the Great Desolation Cauldron has been upgraded and modified by Bi Xuan in the City of Heavens. Other than augmenting it with five streaks of Divine King-level divine might, he also added innate Extreme Dao materials to the Great Desolation Cauldron, causing its quality to be greatly improved.] [As such, although it isn¡¯t recognized as a pseudo-divine weapon, it has the strength of a pseudo-divine weapon.] [With the Great Desolation Cauldron¡¯s attributes, it is comparable to any Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon in the world.] Was it that strong? Lin Wudao was a little surprised. Whoosh! With a thought, he immediately took out the Great Desolation Cauldron and checked the specific information. [Name: Great Desolation Cauldron] [Level: Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon] [Quality: Highest] [Description: After the upgrade and modification of the Ancient Celestial Bi Xuan, the Great Desolation Cauldron has been upgraded in all aspects, and it has been enhanced with five streaks of Divine King-level divine might.] [Function: 1. Under impact, it can destroy all matter at the mortal level.] [2. Upon usage, it can suppress an area of 30,000 feet.] [3. It can be used for breakthroughs. Washing one¡¯s body with Extreme Dao power, it will allow one to break through the shackles of the major realms below the True God realm.] [4. Putting it above one¡¯s head will allow one to defend against all attacks below the True God realm.] [5. It has been augmented with five streaks of Divine King-level divine might. Under the Divine King¡¯s might, all living beings will be destroyed.] [6. It can¡¯t be damaged unless the opponent is a True God.] ¡°I remember that I used up 15,000 years of lifespan to upgrade the Great Desolation Cauldron in the City of Heavens. Moreover, that was under the circumstances of a 90% discount. Since the price to upgrade the Great Desolation Cauldron is 150,000 years of lifespan, it is equivalent to 150,000 supreme-grade divine stones. In the past, I felt heartache. But now, it seems that I have profited greatly¡­¡± Looking at the information on the interface, Lin Wudao could not help but sigh. The supreme talisman of the City of Heavens was indeed useful. In the past, he was too poor. As such, even though he had the supreme talisman, he couldn¡¯t spend much. But now, his lifespan was a whooping 10 million years, which was equivalent to more than 10 million supreme-grade divine stones in the City of Heavens. Although he was still among the poorest with just these few divine stones, he was still better off than before. ¡°When I have time, I should go to the City of Heavens again,¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. Then, he began to think about what to do with the Crimson Moon Spear. A high-grade pseudo-divine weapon naturally could not be wasted like this. After thinking for a while, Lin Wudao decided to disguise the Crimson Moon Spear to achieve the effect of deceiving everyone. Conveniently, the system provided such a service. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do 1 need to reforge the Crimson Moon Spear?¡± [500 million.] Huh? That much? Lin Wudao was shocked. ¡°Sigh, reforge it then. At worst, I¡¯ll keep this Crimson Moon Spear for myself. After all, my identity as the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord does require a powerful weapon.¡± He immediately spent 500 million Fate Energy value and with the help of the system, he reforged the Crimson Moon Spear. In the end, the Crimson Moon Spear became completely different from Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s original weapon, be it in terms of shape or aura. With this, even if he used it openly, it would not arouse any suspicion. Lin Wudao trusted the power of the system. ¡°In the blink of an eye, more than two billion Fate Energy value is gone again. The speed of earning can never keep up with the speed of spending.¡± Lin Wudao could not help but sigh when he saw that he only had 60 million Fate Energy value left on the interface. At this point, he had an increasing number of gold-devouring beasts. ¡°Next, after stabilizing the Tushan family, I can start planning for the Immemorial Divine Well and Sunset Tomb. At this time, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu should have already headed to the Immemorial Divine Well,¡± Lin Wudao calculated. Buzz! Just as he was thinking, there was a sudden inexplicable throbbing in the system space. Soon after, an invitation letter flew out. [Brother Ren, where are you? We have already arrived at the Immemorial Divine Well. There are many big fish here. Even many large factions from the eastern region have come.] [Hurry up and come over. Let¡¯s have a good discussion. This time, we must make a big profit.] [There are still three days before the Immemorial Divine Well erupts.] [You have to hurry up, or else it will be too late.] Messages appeared on the invitation letter one after another. The great factions of the eastern region were there too, huh? Lin Wudao was quite surprised. ¡°Looks like the eruption of the Immemorial Divine Well this time isn¡¯t simple,¡± He thought to himself. ¡°I¡¯ll come over soon,¡± He replied. Lin Wudao closed the invitation. Immediately after, he extended his divine sense over the entire divine region. When his divine sense detected Tushan Ruoruo, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He saw that Tushan Ruoruo had opened up a spiritual field in the Qingshan tribe. Furthermore, all kinds of spiritual herbs had been planted in the spiritual field.. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Child of Nature, Primordial Mutant! Chapter 356: Child of Nature, Primordial Mutant! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the empty land behind the ancestral shrine of the Qingshan tribe, the originally barren ground had been opened up into a spiritual field. The spiritual field wasn¡¯t big, only a hundred feet. However, what was surprising was that this small spiritual field was taken care of in an orderly manner. There were many spiritual herbs planted, and among them were even a few rare Lesser God-level spiritual herbs. At this moment, in the spiritual field was a little girl who was full of spiritual wisdom. She held a small hoe in both hands while carefully planting spiritual herbs. After planting the spiritual herb, she picked up a black earthen jar beside her and gently poured the liquid inside onto the spiritual herbs. The black jar was tattered, but the liquid poured out of it was golden and contained a mysterious power. Whoosh! With the watering of the golden liquid, the spiritual herb that had just been planted in the spiritual field grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Spiritual light wrapped around it, and its quality seemed to have become better. Around the ancestral shrine, many people of the tribe, old and young, had gathered. All of them were smiling as they watched this scene. Their eyes were filled with love and care. ¡°This child, Ruoruo, has great Fate Energy and will surely have a bright future,¡± An old elder praised with a smile. His words received the unanimous approval of the surrounding people. ¡°I have a feeling that the black jar in Ruoruo¡¯s hands must have an extraordinary origin. It was filled with the most ordinary water, but the water from it has a mysterious power. Not only can it accelerate the growth of spiritual herbs, but it can also improve the herbs¡¯ quality. It¡¯s definitely a treasure,¡± Another elder said in a deep voice. Hearing this, everyone glanced at the black jar in Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s hand and nodded. After a period of observation, they realized that the black earthen jar which would seemingly with a touch was not ordinary. Tushan Ruoruo brought it back from somewhere else. Previously, the elders had carefully studied it, but they could not find any clues. ¡°Why don¡¯t we show it to Qingshan Great God?¡± Someone suggested. ¡°Heh, we¡¯ve already suggested it before. It¡¯s just that Ruoruo doesn¡¯t seem to be too willing to do so and keeps a close eye on that earthen jar. She¡¯s like a miser who¡¯s worried that she won¡¯t get it back once she takes it out,¡± An elder laughed. ¡°Actually, other than that black earthen jar, have you noticed that during this period, Ruoruo has always been able to bring back some strange things? Some of those spiritual herbs are very precious. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re not far from being divine herbs. Ruoruo is just a child. Where did she get those things?¡± An elder could not help but ask in surprise. Hearing this, everyone shook their heads. ¡°1 think I know a little about it. Previously, by chance, 1 saw Ruoruo interacting with some mutant beasts from Great Green Mountain. Many of those things were given to her by the mutant beasts.¡± Hmm? Mutant beasts were giving things to Tushan Ruoruo? Everyone immediately felt somewhat incredulous. Whoosh! While everyone was discussing Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s strange behavior, a cold figure suddenly appeared in the ancestral shrine. She was accompanied by a faint divine might and holy presence. High Priest? The elders¡¯ expressions changed when they saw who had arrived. Whoosh! All of them immediately bowed respectfully. Their eyes were filled with respect. ¡°Get up. Elders, did you just say that the spiritual herbs in this spiritual field were all brought to Ruoruo by the mutant beasts of Great Green Mountain?¡± Tushan Cangyue looked at the little figure who was busy in the spiritual field and asked without turning. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°When did this start?¡± ¡°Uh, it seems that after the first Divine Baptism, mutant beasts began to come near the ancestral shrine. They seem to be very close to Ruoruo,¡± An elder replied. The mutant beasts were close to Ruoruo? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue was surprised. She took a step forward and instantly appeared behind Tushan Ruoruo. ¡°Oh¡­ Big Sister, you¡¯re here?¡± Tushan Ruoruo seemed to sense that someone was behind her. She immediately turned her head around. When she saw that it was Tushan Cangyue, a bright smile bloomed on her face. She couldn¡¯t care less about the dirt on her face as she excitedly pulled Tushan Cangyue and pointed at the spiritual field. ¡°Big sister, look! 1 planted them myself. It won¡¯t be long before they can be harvested. At that time, I can also offer sacrifices to the Great God.¡± Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s delicate face was full of pride. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue showed a rare smile. ¡°You opened up this spiritual field yourself?¡± ¡°Uh, yes. I did ask the elders for help, but I also participated in it. It took me a long time.¡± Tushan Ruoruo pinched the corner of her clothes and said embarrassedly. ¡°Where did these spiritual herbs come from?¡± ¡°What? Oh, I found them outside.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course.¡± ¡°Then why did 1 hear that these spiritual herbs of yours were brought to you by mutant beasts on Great Green Mountain?¡± ¡°What? This¡­ I searched with them. Big Sister, you don¡¯t know, but the animals on Great Green Mountain are really fun. Not only did they give me delicious food, but they also brought me spiritual herbs and treasures. Now, I¡¯m already good friends with them.¡± As if to prove that she wasn¡¯t lying, Tushan Ruoruo whistled toward the forest in the distance. Whoosh! Not long after, an intense collision sound came from the dense forest. Accompanied by the trembling of the ground, a green mutant beast poked its head out of the forest. It had two horns and its body was extremely majestic, covered in green scales. As it walked, wind and thunder accompanied it. At a glance, it was extraordinary. At the same time, on its head was a small purple marten. ¡°Primorial xenogenic creatures, the Blue Sky Denglong and Purple Divine Marten!¡± Looking at the mutant beasts coming out of the forest, Tushan Cangyue frowned slightly, but her emotions were more of surprise. Regardless of whether it was the Blue Sky Denglong or the Purple Divine Marten, they were both rare primordial mutant beasts that had gone extinct in the human world. Such mythical mutant beasts only existed in the legends of the Qingshan Divine Code. Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t expect that there was a Blue Sky Denglong and a Purple Divine Marten in Great Green Mountain. Moreover, after they appeared, they went straight to Tushan Ruoruo. The Blue Sky Denglong kept rubbing against Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s small hands. As for the Purple Divine Marten, it simply lay on her shoulder and squeaked as if saying something. Seeing this, even Tushan Cangyue¡¯s beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine. At the same time, the way she looked at Tushan Ruoruo also changed greatly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her for a while, but she has changed so much, huh? It seems that the summoning of the Great God should be related to this,¡± Tushan Cangyue pondered. Her cold eyes lingered on the Blue Sky Denglong and the Purple Divine Marten for a while, and she noticed that they didn¡¯t seem to be hurting Tushan Ruoruo. On the contrary, they got along very well with each other. ¡°Big sister, let me introduce them to you. They are all my good friends. This is Greenie and this is Purply. Purply brought me to find this seven-star spiritual herb. Greenie brought back this coiling dragon fruit tree. Also, the three of us brought back this soul-cleansing tea tree¡­¡± Tushan Ruoruo pulled Tushan Cangyue along and introduced all kinds of spiritual herbs that she had planted as if she was presenting her treasures. Following her introduction, the surprise in Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyes grew stronger. Although most of the spiritual herbs in the spiritual field were ordinary, a few were very precious and had actually reached the Lesser God level. Furthermore, under Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s nurturing, they were even evolving into true divine herbs. ¡°It seems that Ruoruo is born with the gift of natural affinity with all things. After her planting and nurturing, the qualities of these spiritual herbs have improved a lot. If that¡¯s the case, she will have a great future if nurtured well,¡± Tushan Cangyue pondered. Through the spiritual field, she seemed to have found the right path for Tushan Ruoruo. ¡°Big sister, why are you here all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Of course to¡­¡± Roar! Squeak! While Tushan Cangyue was talking, the Blue Sky Denglong and Purple Divine Marten were suddenly stimulated by something. The hair on their bodies bristled. Their eyes were fixed on the dense forest in the distance while they growled ferociously. It was as if a threat was approaching. Even Tushan Ruoruo pulled a long face, showing anger. ¡°Damn it! That damned thing is coming to steal my spiritual herbs again! Greenie, Purply, you guys guard the spiritual herbs. I will chase that hateful thing away!¡± Saying this, Tushan Ruoruo held the hoe in her hand and angrily ran towards the dense forest in the distance. Hmm? This sudden change caught Tushan Cangyue¡¯s attention. Whoosh! Just as she was feeling bewildered, she saw a white light flash across the dense forest in the distance. Immediately after, a snow-white figure entered her sight.. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Auspicious Beast of Heaven and Earth, White Deer! Chapter 357: Auspicious Beast of Heaven and Earth, White Deer! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A White Deer? Looking at the white figure that suddenly appeared in the dense forest, Tushan Cangyue couldn¡¯t help but be startled. A trace of surprise bloomed in her cold eyes. The creature was a White Deer, tall and snow-white with two golden horns. At first glance, the horns looked like dense branches. In addition, its body was emitting a peaceful aura. As it walked on its four hooves, wind and clouds followed, and multicolored light bloomed. Wherever the White Deer passed by, the surrounding flowers, trees, and all living beings seemed to have obtained unprecedented vitality and grew crazily. ¡°flow magical! This White Deer is the true child of nature.¡± Looking at the strange phenomenon brought by the White Deer, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes were bright. The White Deer was said to be born from the essence of heaven and earth. It was an auspicious beast since ancient times. Wherever it appeared, there would be auspicious signs. Tushan Cangyue had only read about such an auspicious beast in the Qingshan Divine Code. She did not expect that a rare White Deer would appear on Great Green Mountain. This was rare! She wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised. Even Lin Wudao, who had been paying attention to the commotion, was surprised to see the White Deer. ¡°This creature probably isn¡¯t native to Great Green Mountain. Was it attracted by Tushan Ruoruo, or was it attracted because I became a level 2 True God?¡± Lin Wudao was perplexed. The White Deer wasn¡¯t on Great Green Mountain previously. Otherwise, he would have sensed it long ago. ¡°The White Deer is an auspicious beast. Wherever it passes by, everything will grow. It will bring blessings to the people around it and eliminate disasters. Since this little thing has come, 1 have to find a way to keep it here,¡± Lin Wudao softly chuckled. Just as he was thinking about how to keep the White Deer on Great Green Mountain, Tushan Ruoruo raised her little hoe and charged over fiercely. This was because the White Deer had already entered the spiritual field and was eating the spiritual herbs she had planted. Moreover, it was picky. It didn¡¯t even look at the ordinary spiritual herbs and only picked the best spiritual herbs in the spiritual field to eat. Not long after, a Demigod-level spiritual herb Tushan Ruoruo had painstakingly planted in the spiritual field was eaten up by the White Deer. It then walked towards the next stalk of spiritual herb. This made Tushan Ruoruo enraged. She immediately bared her fangs and brandished her claws, trying to drive the White Deer out of the spiritual field. However, the White Deer was extremely agile. When Tushan Ruoruo rushed to it, it simply turned into a white light and disappeared. When it appeared again, it was already in front of the next Demigod-level spiritual herb and began to munch on it elegantly. It was as if Tushan Ruoruo didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Detestable fellow! Those are my spiritual herbs! You¡¯re not allowed to eat them! Hurry up and leave!¡± She shouted angrily. Then, she chased after the White Deer in the spiritual field crazily. Unfortunately, the best herbs Tushan Ruoruo painstakingly planted were ultimately almost all eaten up. Only the last stalk was left, and she hugged it tightly in her arms. Seeing this, the White Deer stared at her for a while, then turned its intelligent eyes to Tushan Cangyue. The White Deer tilted its head and sized her up. Then, under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, the White Deer walked elegantly to her. It let out a crisp neigh and its mouth opened and closed slightly, but no one knew what it was doing. A moment later, Tushan Cangyue was surprised to find that the White Deer¡¯s eyes, which were filled with intelligence, showed a human-like enjoyment and obsession. She didn¡¯t understand what it was doing. ¡°It¡¯s feeding on the offerings from your body.¡± Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded in her mind. Hmm? Feeding on her offerings? Hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s divine voice, Tushan Cangyue raised her eyebrows. ¡°Great God, isn¡¯t the White Deer an auspicious beast born from the essence of heaven and earth? Why is it not feeding on the essence of all things but on offerings instead?¡± ¡°Offerings are a type of magical power. It is very mysterious. It originates from the worship and sacrifice of all living beings in the human world. Compared to the essence of all living beings, it is naturally more attractive to living beings. In particular, the White Deer is an auspicious beast. It originates from heaven and earth. Offerings are naturally one of their food,¡± Lin Wudao explained. If he didn¡¯t have the divine right of Domination and God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed the changes in White Deer and Tushan Cangyue. Just now, the White Deer was clearly feeding on the offerings from Tushan Cangyue¡¯s body. As the High Priest conferred by Lin Wudao and the representative of God in the human world, Tushan Cangyue enjoyed the offerings of the human world as well. Therefore, this attracted the White Deer. ¡°Great God, how much offering did this White Deer absorb?¡± ¡°Not much, just a wisp that¡¯s about one percent. It won¡¯t affect you much. 1 feel that this White Deer seems to be interested in you.¡± Oh? It was interested in her? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue was stunned. Her cold gaze fell on the White Deer. Similarly, the other party was also quietly watching her as if it was examining something. ¡°Ruoruo, the Great God has summoned you to the temple.¡± After a moment of silence, Tushan Cangyue said to Tushan Ruoruo. What? The Great God had summoned her? Hearing that, Tushan Ruoruo was both surprised and happy. Her delicate face was instantly filled with nervousness. Following this, she raised the hoe in her hand and carefully dug out a Demigod-level spiritual herb. Then, she carried it and walked to Tushan Cangyue. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Big Sister, this is the second time I¡¯m meeting the Qingshan Great God. How can 1 go empty-handed? This spiritual herb is the sacrifice 1 have prepared for the Great God. 1 hope the Great God will like it,¡± She said with a smile. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue nodded, then held her hand and walked straight to the temple. However, when Tushan Cangyue turned around and left, the White Deer behind her slowly moved and followed her. ¡°Big sister, look! That White Deer is following you!¡± Tushan Ruoruo exclaimed. She found that every time Tushan Cangyue took a step, the White Deer would take a step forward, and when Tushan Cangyue stopped, the White Deer would stop as well. Looking at this, a strange light flashed across Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyes. ¡°You want to follow me?¡± The White Deer seemed to understand her words and nodded its head gently. Then, under Lin Wudao¡¯s surprised gaze, the White Deer slowly walked to Tushan Cangyue and let out a series of intimate neighs. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue was also surprised. However, she knew that the reason why the White Deer followed her was most likely because it wanted to covet the offerings on her. ¡°Big sister, since this fellow wants to follow you, you can bring it back to the temple. This way, the temple will have one more divine beast,¡± Tushan Ruoruo tried to persuade her. She really wanted Tushan Cangyue to take the White Deer away. Because this way, the White Deer would not come and steal her spiritual herbs. ¡°Alright.¡± Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t expose Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s thoughts. Since the White Deer wanted to follow her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. After all, this was an extremely rare auspicious beast. It was a good thing for her, the temple, and the entire Tushan family. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t keep the Great God waiting.¡± After saying that, Tushan Cangyue immediately brought Tushan Ruoruo and the White Deer to the temple.. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Immemorial Divine Well! Chapter 358: Immemorial Divine Well! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qingshan Temple. Following Tushan Cangyue, Tushan Ruoruo came here with a heart full of anxiety. Although she had met the God of Great Green Mountain before, she was still very nervous. Her small hands tightly held the Lesser God-level spiritual herb as she followed Tushan Cangyue closely. ¡°Tushan Ruoruo greets the Great God!¡± Her frail body prostrated herself before the altar in an extremely pious manner. ¡°Get up.¡± Buzz! Accompanied by a majestic and grand voice, the originally silent statue blossomed with dazzling divine light. Immediately after, a great phantom appeared with supreme majesty. Hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s reply, Tushan Ruoruo slowly stood up, carefully placing the spiritual herb on the altar. At the same time, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze fell on her. [Name: Tushan Ruoruo] [Identity: Goddess of Qingshan Temple] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Wheel realm] [Talent: Nature¡¯s Ear (Able to listen to all sounds of the world)] [Constitution: Body of Nature] [Cultivation Technique: Great Desolation Scripture] [Destiny: Child of Nature] [Remark: When she was born, she received a wisp of innate essence. Her body thus contains boundless potential and fortune. She is born with an affinity with all living things.] With God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he saw all the information about Tushan Ruoruo. After reading it, Lin Wudao could not help but reveal an unfathomable expression. At this moment, he finally felt the wonders of destiny. After three Divine Baptisms, Tushan Ruoruo seemed to have awakened and actually developed a body of nature. Then, he coincidentally obtained the Code of Nature from Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s copper coffin by collecting the other party¡¯s corpse, which corresponded to Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s body of nature. It was as if everything had long been arranged. ¡°It seems that this Code of Nature belongs to her,¡± Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. Whoosh! He raised his finger and pointed. The Code of Nature instantly turned into a beam of divine light, appearing in front of Tushan Ruoruo. ¡°Tushan Ruoruo, you have the most devout and firm faith in me. As the Goddess of the temple, you need to become stronger and share the burden of the High Priest. You were born with a wisp of the essence of heaven and earth, and you have natural and great potential. Now, you have even developed a body of nature. This Code of Nature is one of the Nine Supreme Codices that has evolved from the Dao Book. It contains the supreme secrets of nature.¡± ¡°It has a total of twelve chapters. As long as you understand one chapter, you can become a True God in the human world. Comprehending four chapters can make you a Sage. Comprehending eight chapters will allow you to become a Great Emperor. If you can comprehend all twelve chapters, you can prove your Dao and reach the True Celestial realm. Since this Code of Nature is compatible with your destiny, today, 1 will give it to you. I hope you will cultivate well and not disappoint me.¡± His dignified voice slowly sounded. The Code of Nature? One of the Nine Supreme Codices? Hearing that, Tushan Ruoruo didn¡¯t have a clear understanding or any concept of how precious such a thing was, but Tushan Cangyue was shocked. Although she did not know the exact origin of the Code of Nature, it was definitely extraordinary to be one of the Nine Supreme Codices. This kind of thing was probably not something from the mortal world. ¡°Ruoruo, hurry up and thank the Great God,¡± Tushan Cangyue reminded her. However, Tushan Ruoruo didn¡¯t seem to hear what she said. Her eyes were fixed on the Code of Nature in front of her. It was as if she was attracted by something. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t disturb her, but stood aside and quietly observed. Pa! After some time, Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s body trembled slightly. Driven by a mysterious power, she couldn¡¯t help but reach for the Code of Nature in the air. Whoosh! The moment her palm came into contact with the Code of Nature, the originally silent Code of Nature instantly burst out with a dazzling green divine light. Immediately after, a mighty divine light enveloped Tushan Ruoruo. Boom! Boom! Boom! The divine light of the Code of Nature contained a magical power. As it washed over Tushan Ruoruo, she underwent an unprecedented transformation and sublimation. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao could see that Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s body, soul, destiny, and all else were changing. ¡°As expected of the chosen one,¡± Lin Wudao sighed softly. Having Tushan Cangyue by his side was already amazing enough, and now, there was Tushan Ruoruo, who controlled the Code of Nature. In addition, there was also the Mad Daoist who had the Book of Burial, and Yin Siming who had the Book of All Beings. He was surrounded by people with great Fate Energy. The lineup was simply luxurious. It was imaginable how glorious of a scene it would be when all of them fully developed one day. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t know exactly what the future would be like, but he was looking forward to it. ¡°Cangyue, Tushan Ruoruo is undergoing the sublimation brought by the Code of Nature. Once she finishes her transformation, she will be reborn. The process needs a few more days. In the meantime, don¡¯t let anyone disturb her.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tushan Cangyue replied respectfully. After saying that, she sat cross-legged at the side and quietly guarded Tushan Ruoruo. Whoosh! After giving Tushan Ruoruo the Code of Nature, Lin Wudao glanced at the White Deer lying not far away. He raised his hand and pointed. A bright divine light carrying 100,000 offerings immediately descended and entered the White Deer¡¯s body. The White Deer neighed happily when the offerings entered its body. Soon after, it bowed towards the altar and lay down at the side to refine and absorb. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to look for the Mad Daoist and the others.¡± With a thought, Lin Wudao appeared outside the divine region. Then, he put on the Heaven Evasion Cloak and the Mask of the Heavens before heading toward the Immemorial Divine Well in the Spirit Ruins. The Immemorial Divine Well was located in the east of the Spirit Ruins, ancient and mysterious. With the location and markings provided by the Mad Daoist, coupled with his powerful divine sense, Lin Wudao quickly found them. At this moment, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were hiding on a mountain a hundred miles away from the Immemorial Divine Well, secretly peeping. When they saw Lin Wudao¡¯s figure, the two of them immediately revealed bright smiles. ¡°Brother Ren, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Brother Ren, there are quite a number of big fish this time around, hehe¡­¡± The two of them had blossoming smiles and their eyes were filled with excitement. Qin Daofu even rubbed his hands as if he was ready to go all out. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± After looking around, Lin Wudao looked over to the Immemorial Divine Well in the distance. At this moment, with the Immemorial Divine Well as the center, a large number of cultivators had gathered. Each of them had a very powerful aura. Lin Wudao swept his gaze over and discovered that not a single person was below the Divine Pedestal realm. They were basically all cultivators above the Divine Wheel realm. Amongst them, many were also in the Divine Illumination realm. Looking at such a glorious lineup, Lin Wudao¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Looks like the business this time is not small.¡± The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. The more people, the better their gains. In the eyes of the three, those people were all fat lambs. ¡°Brother Ren, many came this time, and there are also many powerhouses. We have to plan well and pull off a big operation.¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. Lin Wudao agreed. It was a rare opportunity, so he naturally couldn¡¯t miss it. ¡°Brother Ren, according to the information 1 have, the Immemorial Divine Well will erupt at noon in three days. At that time, there will be a large number of natural treasures and all kinds of resources. However, these are not the most important things. Every time the Immemorial Divine Well erupts, what the many powerhouses will fight for is the Immemorial Divine Talisman,¡± The Mad Daoist said in a deep voice. Immemorial Divine Talisman? Lin Wudao was puzzled. ¡°Brother Ren, the Immemorial Divine Talisman is a unique product of the Immemorial Divine Well. It¡¯s very magical. It can raise the grade of a Lesser God-level treasure to a whole new level. For example, a high-grade pseudo-divine weapon can transform into a supreme-grade pseudo-divine weapon after being strengthened by the Immemorial Divine Talisman. Theoretically speaking, an Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon has a chance of becoming an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine Weapon after being strengthened by the Immemorial Divine Talisman,¡± The Mad Daoist introduced. Was it so magical? Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up.. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Undead Horn! Chapter 359: Undead Horn! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°In that case, the eruption of the Immemorial Divine Well this time will attract many major factions, right?¡± Lin Wudao revealed a ferocious smile. ¡°Indeed. The Immemorial Divine Well erupts once every thousand years, and every time that happens, it will trigger a mad battle between powerhouses. They naturally aren¡¯t interested in ordinary treasures. What they¡¯re fighting for is the Immemorial Divine Talisman. After all, every time the Immemorial Divine Well erupts, the number of Immemorial Divine Talismans that are released is limited.¡± ¡°According to the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, the living beings in the eastern region are unable to reach the Divine Power realm in their entire lives. Therefore, if one wants to obtain stronger battle prowess, one can only rely on external objects, and pseudo-divine weapons are the greatest reliance. The higher the grade of a pseudo-divine weapon, the stronger the power it can unleash. Since the Immemorial Divine Talisman can increase the combat power of pseudo-divine weapons, it¡¯s naturally the target of mad competition,¡± The Mad Daoist explained. These days, he had already inquired about many things regarding the Immemorial Divine Well. ¡°There are only ten Immemorial Divine Talismans?¡± ¡°Yes. Moreover, the success rate of strengthening different weapons with the Immemorial Divine Talisman is different. For pseudo-divine weapons below the Human Dao level, there is a 50% success rate. A Human Dao pseudo-divine weapon only has a 30% success rate. Emperor Dao pseudo-divine weapons only have a 20% success rate. As for Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapons, the success rate is only 10%.¡± ¡°That being said, the power of Immemorial Divine Talismans can be stacked. In theory, as long as you obtain ten Immemorial Divine Talismans, you can upgrade any pseudo-divine weapon to an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon. However, that is almost impossible to achieve. This is because every time the Immemorial Divine Well erupts, the major forces in the eastern region will swarm over. If one wants to monopolize the ten Immemorial Divine Talismans, one must have the power to suppress everyone.¡± At this point, the Mad Daoist pointed at the Immemorial Divine Well in the distance. ¡°Brother Ren, look, there are still three days before the Immemorial Divine Well erupts, but the weakest of the cultivators who came are all in the Divine Pedestal realm and above. Among them, there is no lack of Divine Wheel realm and even Divine Illumination realm powerhouses. These people are still small fries. When those large factions truly arrive, that will be the beginning of the war. However, this also gives us a chance. The stronger those people are, the greater our gains will be. As long as we kill all of them, we will surely be rich. Hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light. Lin Wudao nodded in agreement. ¡°There are only three days left before the Immemorial Divine Well truly erupts. During this period, we have to plan our next operation. Old lunatic, do you want to use the same trick again, like create something akin to the Buried Dragon Secret Realm?¡± Qin Daofu asked curiously. ¡°Creating a secret realm is a good idea, but it¡¯s not easy to do so in the Immemorial Divine Well. If a secret realm appears for no reason, it will instead arouse suspicion.¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Oh, I have an idea.¡± Just as the two of them frowned and pondered, Lin Wudao suddenly spoke. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu instantly fixed their excited gazes on him. Seeing this, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately took out an ancient map. ¡°In fact, there is an abandoned temple hidden in the Immemorial Divine Well. It was originally a place where the night demon race worshiped the God of Darkness for generations. Later, due to the great changes in the world and the change of times, the night demon race declined. With this, the Darkness Temple in the Immemorial Divine Well also declined, and the God of Darkness worshiped in it has long perished. With the guidance of this map, we can smoothly enter the Darkness Temple. At that time, we only need to modify the temple and turn it into a ready-made secret realm,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. Hmm? Darkness Temple? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted. The two of them beamed. ¡°The Darkness Temple is a good choice! It seems that even the heavens are helping us. This time, those greedy people should all die, hehe¡­ Brother Ren, there is no time to lose. Let¡¯s hurry to the Darkness Temple and think of a way to set it up. When those large factions arrive, we will first kill a few of them!¡± Qin Daofu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. In response, Lin Wudao smiled and nodded. Soon after, with the help of the invisibility jade talismans made by the Mad Daoist, the three of them entered the Immemorial Divine Well without anyone noticing. With the map¡¯s guidance, they successfully arrived at the Darkness Temple. ¡°Good, good! Indeed, this temple has been abandoned for a long time. It¡¯s just right to set up a secret realm.¡± Saying this, the Mad Daoist carefully inspected the temple and took out the Book of Burial. ¡°This time around, 1 will create a divine tomb.¡± Boom! As the Mad Daoist mumbled, a mysterious black divine light suddenly rushed out of the Book of Burial and shone in all directions. Buzz! Under the illumination of the black divine light, the originally dilapidated Darkness Temple instantly changed its appearance, revealing an ancient and vast aura. In addition, in the temple was a faint divine might of a True God that made people¡¯s souls tremble. ¡°This is the tomb of a True God?¡± Lin Wudao asked in surprise. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist nodded proudly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a real divine tomb. However, just like the Buried Dragon Secret Realm, this divine tomb is just a facade. If we want to turn it into a real secret realm, we have to do it ourselves and fill in all kinds of traps and mechanisms. This time, we must be more magnanimous. After all, die dog or eat the hatchet.¡± Madness appeared in the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes. Qin Daofu, who was standing at the side, rubbed his palms fiercely. His eyes were burning with passion. ¡°Old lunatic, how many levels does this divine tomb have?¡± ¡°Three.¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, the Mad Daoist raised his hand and pointed. The surrounding space of the divine tomb suddenly changed. Three layers of ancient void immediately appeared. Each level of space corresponded to a level of the divine tomb. Seeing this, both Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu were greatly shocked. ¡°Next, let¡¯s set up the divine tomb.¡± ¡°Alright. Let me set up the first level. This time, since we¡¯re going to make it big, I¡¯ll summon an undead army to play with them!¡± With that, Qin Daofu roared domineeringly, and under the watchful eyes of Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist, he took out an ancient and mysterious black horn. ¡°The Undead Horn!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at the black horn in Qin Daofu¡¯s hand. [Name: Undead Horn] [Level: Acquired supreme treasure] [Quality: Highest] [Description: During the Mythological Era, the world¡¯s first Undead Lord collected the origin power of the Nine Netherworlds, Hell, and the Underworld to refine a treasure and prove his Dao.] [Function: 1. Summon an undead army from the Nine Netherworlds. The stronger the user is, the stronger the summoned undead army will be.] [2. Command all undead in the world.] [3. An item exclusive to the Undead Lord.] [4. A piece of the 9-piece Undead Set.] Under the observation of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, a lot of information about the Undead Horn appeared in Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: The First Level of the Divine Tomb, the Undead Army! Chapter 360: The First Level of the Divine Tomb, the Undead Army! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This Undead Horn is also a rare treasure.¡± After reading it, Lin Wudao could not help but sigh inwardly. Although this Undead Horn was only a replica, it was the Dao-proving treasure of the first Undead Lord in the mythological era. At the same time, it was also one of the 9-piece Undead Set. The might and power it possessed were definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Lin Wudao guessed that even Great Emperors and Heavenly Emperors would drool over a Dao-proving treasure like the Undead Horn. After all, the first Undead Lord of the mythological era was an ancient existence that controlled the Nine Netherworlds, Hell, and the Underworld. His strength had definitely surpassed that of a True Celestial. According to Lin Wudao¡¯s estimation, the Undead Lord was most likely a Celestial King, or even more powerful. ¡°To think Qin Daofu has such a peerless treasure in his hands. It can be seen that he is also born with great Fate Energy. If he has the chance to gather the full 9-piece Undead Set in the future, he might be able to relive the unparalleled glory of the Undead Lord in the mythological era,¡± Lin Wudao speculated. With this, his understanding of Qin Daofu deepened. Qin Daofu naturally did not know what Lin Wudao was thinking. At this moment, he held the Undead Horn and his expression was extremely serious. Moreover, his entire aura had changed drastically. Endless eerieness and sin surrounded him. Just by standing there, he emitted an indescribable majestic aura. His eyes were suffused with a cold light. He was like an Undead Lord who controlled the Nine Netherworlds and Hell. There was an endless aura of the undead around him. Wu¡­ As time passed, when Qin Daofu blew the Undead Horn, waves of powerful undead aura gathered. They seemed to have crossed layers of space before finally breaking through the invisible barrier and descending from the Nine Netherworlds to the human world. Gradually, the vast aura of the undead evolved into thousands of ferocious and evil undead from hell. They wore ancient black armor and held seemingly decayed battle spears. In just a moment, they formed a massive undead army that emitted a ferocious aura that soared into the sky. Lin Wudao swept his gaze over them and found that thousands of undead had been summoned. Each undead was at the early stage of the Divine Wheel realm. At this moment, with Qin Daofu at the center, they were neatly lined in front of him like soldiers that were being inspected by a general. Seeing this scene, Lin Wudao¡¯s horizons were broadened. ¡°Hehe, Brother Ren, this is Qin Daofu¡¯s true ability. Expiating sins is just a sidejob. The undead can be said to be endless. When they are killed, they will simply turn into the aura of the undead and return to the Nine Netherworlds. Then, they can be summoned again. They can be said to be undying and indestructible.¡± ¡°Right now, Qin Daofu is not powerful enough. As such, he can only summon 1,000 undead at the early stage of the Divine Wheel realm. If he reaches the True God realm, he will surely be able to summon an undead army in the Demigod realm. It¡¯s even possible that he can summon True God realm undead! Just imagine how terrifying Qin Daofu would be at that time. Wherever the army passes, not even a blade of grass will grow,¡± The Mad Daoist sighed. A trace of horror and fear flashed in the depths of his eyes. The undead army was simply a huge disaster for the living beings in the human world. In response, Lin Wudao nodded solemnly. ¡°Qin Daofu, these undead are only in the early stage of the Divine Wheel realm. They seem a little weak, and there are too few of them. Since we want to pull this off, then let¡¯s make it bigger. Can you think of a way to summon more powerful undead?¡± He frowned and asked. Hearing this, Qin Daofu could not help but reveal a bitter smile. ¡°Brother Ren, my current strength is limited. Under normal circumstances, 1 can only summon such undead. If I want to summon more and stronger undead, I¡¯ll have to pay the price with my lifespan. You know that I don¡¯t have the magical means like the Mad Daoist to harvest the lifespan of all living beings and strengthen myself. Therefore, I¡¯d love to do so but am powerless,¡± He sighed and replied. Lifespan, huh? Lin Wudao revealed a mysterious smile. Currently, what he did not lack the most was lifespan. Whoosh! With a flip of his hand, Lin Wudao took out a lifespan contract. ¡°How much lifespan does it take to summon an early-stage Divine Illumination realm undead?¡± Hmm? Qin Daofu could not help but be stunned when he suddenly heard this. ¡°These few days, 1 expiated the sins of the corpses dug out by the Mad Daoist and my cultivation rose to the perfection stage of the Divine Wheel realm. With my current cultivation, I should only need ten years to summon an early-stage Divine Illumination realm undead,¡± Qin Daofu calculated. Ten years? Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s summon 10,000 early-stage Divine Illumination realm undead to have some fun.¡± As he spoke, he began to modify the contents of the lifespan contract. Upon hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s words, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s mouths were wide open in shock and their eyes were filled with horror. ¡°Brother Ren, just now you said¡­ 10,000 undead?¡± ¡°Yes. Since we¡¯re going to do it, then let¡¯s make it bigger. With an army of 10,000 early-stage Divine Illumination realm undead, even Divine Power realm powerhouses would lose a layer of skin if they came.¡± ¡°However, an army of 10,000 undead would require 100,000¡­ 100,000 years of lifespan, I¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way,¡± Lin Wudao smiled mysteriously. Saying this, he handed the lifespan contract in his hand to Qin Daofu. ¡°This is a lifespan contract. It can transfer a person¡¯s lifespan to another. Sign it. 1¡¯11 transfer 300,000 years of my lifespan to you to summon an undead army.¡± What? 300,000 years? Transfer it to him? When they suddenly heard these words, both Qin Daofu and the Mad Daoist widened their eyes and stared at Lin Wudao in disbelief. This was just mad! That was 300,000 years of lifespan, not 30 years! Even a Great Emperor did not have a lifespan of 300,000 years! They couldn¡¯t imagine how long Lin Wudao¡¯s lifespan was if he could easily transfer 300,000 years of his lifespan. ¡°Is Brother Ren mad? To think he¡¯s offering 300,000 years of lifespan. If I had that much lifespan, 1 would even dare to dig up the grave of a Great Emperor¡­¡± At this moment, the Mad Daoist was extremely envious. He wished he could snatch that lifespan contract. ¡°Brother Ren, you¡¯re too generous. What if you can¡¯t recover your losses?¡± ¡°Heh, I can¡¯t recover my losses?¡± Lin Wudao sneered coldly. He never made a losing deal. ¡°If 1 can¡¯t recover my losses by killing one, then I¡¯ll just kill a few more until 1 do. After all, there are so many cultivators here, and they are all big fishes above the Divine Pedestal realm. We can¡¯t possibly make a losing deal. That being said, if we want to lure those people into the trap, we have to pain ourselves and put some bait in.¡± ¡°Hehe, as expected of Brother Ren,¡± The Mad Daoist gave him a thumbs up and praised him. ¡°I have dug up many graves during this period, and it can be said that I have gained a small harvest. Let me provide the treasures in this divine tomb,¡± He said with a smile. Whoosh! The Mad Daoist immediately took out an ancient golden bell, as well as many Lesser God-level spiritual herbs and various rare treasures. ¡°Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon?¡± Looking at the golden bell, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were lifted. ¡°With this bell, the big fish outside will surely take the bait. I¡¯ll give them a taste of some benefits first. When the real big fish takes the bait, I¡¯ll catch them all in one fell swoop.¡± After saying that, the Mad Daoist waved his hand, and the golden bell immediately fell into the deepest part of the first level of the divine tomb, emitting a grand aura. As long as one entered the first level of the divine tomb, one would be able to sense its presence. Immediately after, the Mad Daoist then took out all kinds of spiritual herbs and precious materials and placed them in different corners and positions. At the same time, Qin Daofu was not idle either. Wu¡­ After signing the lifespan contract, he gained 300,000 years of lifespan, which greatly increased his confidence. Immediately, he blew the Undead Horn. In an instant, accompanied by a terrifying evil aura, he summoned extremely ferocious undead, ultimately forming an army of 10,000. ¡°Heh, if they want the treasures in the first level of the divine tomb, they have to first pass the undead army.¡± Whoosh! Under Qin Daofu¡¯s control, the 10,000-strong undead army lined up neatly in the dark space. Behind them were the golden bell and the bronze door that led to the second level of the divine tomb.. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Twelve Buriers! Chapter 361: Twelve Buriers! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What should we do with the second level?¡± After arranging the 10,000 undead army and many treasures, Lin Wudao and the other two arrived at the second level of the divine tomb. Lin Wudao did not speak when he heard Qin Daofu¡¯s question. Instead, the Mad Daoist beside him revealed an evil smile. ¡°Leave the second level of the divine tomb to me.¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As he spoke, the Mad Daoist waved his hand. Along with a dazzling golden light, twelve ancient golden men nearly ten feet tall appeared on the ground. Each of them emitted a murderous aura that soared into the sky. Twelve golden men? Lin Wudao immediately used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to scan the items the Mad Daoist took out. A moment later, a strong sense of surprise appeared in his eyes. It was as if he had seen something unbelievable. [Name: Burier] [Level: Lesser God-level] [Description: A mystical item refined by the Mad Daoist using many precious materials and a supreme secret technique in the Book of Burial.] [Function: 1. Each burier has the combat power of the final stage of the Divine Illumination realm. They will act according to their master¡¯s will.] [2. The buriers can self-destruct.] [3. Detonating the buriers outside a tomb can cause more than a hundred times the damage to living beings. Detonating them in a tomb can cause more than 10,000 times the damage to living beings.] [Note: The higher the standard of the grave, the greater the damage caused by the buriers¡¯ self-destruction.] Ila! Buriers? This was actually something refined by the Mad Daoist? Looking at the introduction of the buriers, even Lin Wudao revealed a look of disbelief. Not only could the buriers fight, but they could also self-destruct. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bomb? This power is a little too terrifying. Even in the outside world, it can cause at least a hundred times the damage. Any Divine Illumination realm cultivator who encounters it will be blown to death. If we detonate the buriers in the tomb, given that they will cause more than 10,000 times the damage, that scene is simply¡­¡± Lin Wudao didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. After learning about the terror of the buriers, he could not help but admire the Mad Daoist. This kind of ability was simply heaven-defying. ¡°Old lunatic, what are they? They seem to be quite powerful,¡± Qin Daofu asked curiously. While saying this, he kept circling the twelve buriers, sizing them up. The Mad Daoist revealed a proud smile. ¡°These twelve golden men are great treasures that I refined with many precious materials and a supreme secret technique. I call them buriers, meaning that they will bury ail living beings in the world. These twelve buriers all have the combat power of the final stage of the Divine Illumination realm. Other than that, their biggest use is to self-destruct.¡± Self-destruct? Qin Daofu did not understand. ¡°The so-called self-destruction means that as long as the enemy¡¯s strength surpasses the buriers, 1 can make the buriers self-destruct with a secret technique. After many modifications, these twelve buriers can cause more than a hundred times the damage when they self-destruct outside a tomb. If they self-destruct in a tomb, they can cause 10,000 times the damage. At that time, even a cultivator at the peak of the Divine Illumination realm will be killed by the explosion. Hehe¡­¡± Mad Daoist laughed sinisterly. What was that? 10,000 times damage? Blow up cultivators at the peak of the Divine Illumination realm? Hearing this, Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes immediately widened. He inhaled sharply, and his expression was one of shock. He had thought his undead army was already ferocious enough, but who knew that the Mad Daoist had prepared an even more terrifying weapon? If the twelve buriers were as terrifying as he said, one could imagine what kind of tragic scene would happen once they self-destructed. It must be a scene of purgatory. ¡°This is too strong! Old lunatic, you really are a lunatic. To think you can even make such a terrifying killing weapon. If these buriers were to self-destruct at the same time, wouldn¡¯t a large number of cultivators be killed?¡± Qin Daofu said in shock. In response, the Mad Daoist nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what 1 want!¡± The smile on his face grew even brighter. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just a pity that refining a burier requires a large number of precious materials, and it also has extremely high requirements for one¡¯s strength. At the moment, I can only create buriers at the final stage of the Divine Illumination realm. When I break through to the Divine Wheel realm, I might be able to create buriers at the peak of the Divine Illumination realm! At that time, if I make the buriers self-destruct in the tomb, even a Divine Power-realm powerhouse will be blown to death by the impact of 10,000 times the damage!¡± The Mad Daoist became more and more excited as he spoke. His eyes were filled with yearning. Even Qin Daofu and Lin Wudao were extremely tempted. That was simply a divine artifact to harm people! Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu were already looking forward to the tragic scene of those people being blown up by the buriers after they entered the second level of the divine tomb. They smiled. ¡°How is it? Are my buriers alright?¡± ¡°They¡¯re more than alright! Tsktsk, 10,000 times the damage¡­ A large number of those Divine Illumination realm experts will surely die,¡± Qin Daofu exclaimed repeatedly. Lin Wudao¡¯s reaction was the same. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll prepare the second level of the divine tomb. As long as those people dare to come in, 1 will definitely give them an unforgettable gift, hehe¡­¡± His face was vicious. After saying that, the Mad Daoist flipped his hand and took out an ancient jade box. Whoosh! The moment he opened it, waves of mighty divine light immediately surged out like a tide, instantly illuminating the second level of the divine tomb. ¡°A divine herb?¡± Qin Daofu cried out involuntarily, ¡°Old lunatic, are you planning to place this divine herb on the second level of the divine tomb as bait?¡± ¡°Yes. Since we¡¯re doing this, let¡¯s make it bigger. Our secret realm is disguised as a divine tomb. Naturally, there should be True Gods buried inside. If there are no divine-level items, how can it live up to its name?¡± The Mad Daoist replied with a smile. The moment he mentioned the divine herb, he recalled the scene of one being snatched away in Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s Tomb. A strong hatred flashed across his eyes. That was a humiliation that he would never be able to wash away in his entire life. ¡°Old lunatic, this is a great treasure. Aren¡¯t you afraid that those people will snatch your divine herb?¡± Lin Wudao teased. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Humph! Someone who dares to snatch my things has not been born yet. If they¡¯re not afraid of death, come at me. I¡¯ll kill everyone that comes,¡± He growled fiercely. ¡°But you have to take precautions, right? It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Divine herbs are scarce. If it was really snatched away, it would be a huge loss. To be sure, we have to think of a way to prevent those people from taking away the treasures we put here,¡± Qin Daofu said in a deep voice. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist smiled mysteriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already thought of a countermeasure. 1 dug out a divine-level Heaven Imprisoning Great Array from a tomb. As long as I set it up in the Immemorial Divine Well, within 10000 miles, people can only enter and not leave. At that time, no one can leave.¡± Heaven Imprisoning Great Array? Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu looked at each other and were secretly shocked. As expected of the ¡°ancestor¡± of gravediggers, the Mad Daoist had too many good things in his hands. ¡°Other than the Heaven Imprisoning Great Array, we still have to make other preparations. After all, the Mountain Mausoleum Area has extraordinary people. In addition, people from the outside world will come too. It¡¯s better to be careful. For this, we need to find a helper.¡± Oh? Find a helper? Upon hearing this, both Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu looked confused. ¡°Who?¡± They asked at the same time. ¡°Of course it¡¯s¡­¡± The Mad Daoist pointed in a direction with a smile.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Trying to Drag the Tushan Family into the Mess! Chapter 362: Trying to Drag the Tushan Family into the Mess! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Tushan family.¡± Under Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu¡¯s expectant gazes, the Mad Daoist smiled and said a name. What? The Tushan family? Hearing this, Lin Wudao was surprised, but he didn¡¯t show it in his expression. Instead, he nodded thoughtfully. In contrast, Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Old lunatic, are you really crazy? Don¡¯t you know how terrifying the Tushan family is? We can¡¯t wait to hide from them, yet you want to provoke them? You even want to ask them for help?¡± Qin Daofu exclaimed. At this moment, he felt that the Mad Daoist was really crazy. ¡°Hehe¡­ I know very well how terrifying the Tushan family is. Neither the High Priest Tushan Cangyue nor the God of Great Green Mountain is someone we can provoke. But at the same time, this is also a huge help to us. Qin Daofu, think about it. This time, the eruption of the Immemorial Divine Well has caused such a huge commotion that even the major factions of the eastern region have come.¡± ¡°As the overlord of this area, would the Tushan family not come? If the Tushan family comes to the Immemorial Divine Well, what should we do? Do you want to start a war with them? 1 think the chances of winning are not high, and the gains do not make up for the losses. In that case, why don¡¯t we tie the Tushan family to us and work together? In this way, it¡¯s equivalent to turning a potential powerful enemy into our friend. Why not?¡± Mad Daoist analyzed in a deep voice. Hearing this, Qin Daofu also seemed to think that it made sense. ¡°But the Tushan family has a grudge against us, right? Previously, when we dug up the tomb under the temple, although they didn¡¯t continue to come after us, our relationship isn¡¯t good, right? I think it will be difficult to find them as helpers,¡± Qin Daofu sighed. In response, the smile on the Mad Daoist¡¯s face didn¡¯t change as if he had already come up with a countermeasure. ¡°Qin Daofu, I¡¯ve considered your concern. Our relationship with the Tushan family isn¡¯t good, but it hasn¡¯t reached the stage where we¡¯re at daggers drawn. The eruption of the Immemorial Divine Well this time is a great opportunity that only happens once every thousand years. How can the Tushan family not be tempted? If we cooperate, it¡¯s equivalent to the strong joining forces, and it¡¯ll be beneficial to both sides. At that time, we will be able to snatch even more Immemorial Divine Talismans. As long as we show our sincerity and reason with them, I believe that the Tushan family has no reason to refuse unless they don¡¯t want a share of the pie,¡± The Mad Daoist said confidently. Hearing this, Lin Wudao could not help but reveal a look of admiration in his eyes. The Mad Daoist was indeed a capable person. ¡°So, we have to go to the Tushan family?¡± ¡°Yes. We need to talk to High Priest Tushan Cangyue about this. With Brother Ren¡¯s ability, we won¡¯t have to worry,¡± The Mad Daoist laughed. ¡°What if the Tushan family doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with us?¡± At this moment, Qin Daofu voiced the worry in his heart. ¡°Humph! If the Tushan family doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with us, then bring it on. Once we leave the divine region of the Tushan Family, we¡¯re not afraid of them. Either way, we can¡¯t give up the resources and treasures in the Immemorial Divine Well. If the Tushan family dares to go against us, we won¡¯t let them have a good time either. At most, we will just break up.¡± Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes were filled with a fierce light. He was not someone to be trifled with either. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go together. I think that as long as the Tushan family isn¡¯t stupid, they will cooperate with us.¡± Lin Wudao broke the silence. Speaking of this, he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of the third level of the divine tomb. With the arrangements on the first two levels, those who can reach the third level are basically the strongest in the Immemorial Divine Well. Let¡¯s first use the first two levels to harvest all that can be harvested. Try not to drag it to the third level. This way, we can leave some suspense. In the future, we might be able to use it repeatedly to kill even stronger cultivators. In addition, we¡¯ve already finished setting up traps in the divine tomb. Next, we have to consider how to attract those people outside. After all, they will need a map to guide them to this place.¡± Lin Wudao waved the map in his hand. Hearing this, the three of them fell into deep thought. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just throw this map out and let them follow it?¡± After a long time, Qin Daofu spoke. ¡°That can¡¯t do. The map is equivalent to a travel pass. We must throw it out to attract those people in, but it can¡¯t be too direct. If we¡¯re too direct, it will arouse suspicion.¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Well, how about this. Why don¡¯t we put on a show together?¡± Put on a show? Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu looked at the Mad Daoist in confusion. ¡°This is what I think. Let¡¯s direct a show about us fighting to the death for this map. When the time comes, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to spread this map and information about the secret realm. 1 believe someone will definitely take the bait. Moreover, if we do this, we can also get some benefits before the Immemorial Divine Well erupts,¡± The Mad Daoist rubbed his chin and said. Hearing this, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu pondered for a long time before nodding. ¡°This is feasible. Treasures move people¡¯s hearts. No one in this world can resist their greed. As long as they are greedy, they will surely fall into the pit. At that time, it will not be up to them,¡± Lin Wudao said nonchalantly. ¡°Alright. Since Brother Ren agrees, then let¡¯s do it. Sigh, it would be great if there was a teleportation array. We could then bypass the Immemorial Divine Well and not be restricted by it.¡± Hmm? Teleportation array? The speaker had no such intentions, but the listener took it to heart. As Qin Daofu complained, a thought incurred in Lin Wudao¡¯s mind. He remembered that during the fight on Thunder Nether Mountain, Chen Changqing had taken out a Main-Sub Teleportation Array. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately sank his mind into the system space. After a round of searching, he found the Main-Sub Teleportation Array. Boom! With a wave of his hand, two ancient and mysterious arrays appeared on the ground. ¡°A teleportation array? Brother Ren, you actually have this?¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. He had only said it casually just now. Who knew that Lin Wudao really had such a thing? ¡°Oh, 1 snatched this Main-Sub Teleportation Array from the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family. If you had not mentioned it earlier, I would have forgotten about it,¡± Lin Wudao explained. The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The Main-Sub Teleportation Array is good. With this thing, it¡¯s equivalent to opening the door to the secret realm. This way, we don¡¯t have to worry about no one coming.¡± As he spoke, the Mad Daoist immediately placed one of the teleportation arrays outside the gate of the Darkness Temple. As for the other one, he put it away to place it in the outside world later. ¡°Alright, now that everything is ready, we¡¯re just waiting for those fat sheep and big fish to take the bait. Now, let¡¯s distribute the roles. How should we put on the show?¡± ¡°Mad Daoist, you run. Qin Daofu and I will chase after you,¡± Lin Wudao smiled faintly. Hearing this, Qin Daofu excitedly rubbed his hands. ¡°I think it¡¯s great. Out of the three of us, old lunatic, your acting skills are the best. You can be the good guy, and Brother Ren and I will be the bad guys to hunt you down. Don¡¯t worry, we will be very gentle, hehe¡­¡± Qin Daofu had an evil smile on his face. The Mad Daoist wanted to retort, but Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu did not give him the chance. ¡°Since you¡¯re not saying anything, I¡¯ll take it that you agree.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The Mad Daoist wanted to cry. In the end, he had no choice but to accept the result under the pressure of Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. Soon after, the three of them left the Immemorial Divine Well after completing their plan and headed straight for the Tushan family.. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Nangong Divine Race! Chapter 363: Nangong Divine Race! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Immemorial Divine Well was a great opportunity that came once every thousand years. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The outside world did not know about Lin Wudao, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu¡¯s conspiracy. After they left, dazzling streams of light streaked across the vast sky one after another. In the end, they transformed into huge spiritual boats that landed on the Immemorial Divine Well. Every spiritual boat emitted a powerful aura. At a glance, it was overwhelming. These people all came from the eastern region outside Thunder Swamp. They had heard of the Immemorial Divine Well and came to take a share of this great opportunity. Many large factions in the eastern region had moved out. Not only did they send out powerful existences, but some even brought pseudo-divine weapons. All of this was for the sake of fighting for treasures. After all, the Immemorial Divine Well only erupted once every thousand years. The treasures and resources inside were great opportunities that countless cultivators dreamed of, especially those ten Immemorial Divine Talismans. For those large forces with long inheritances, these supreme treasures determined their rise and fall. They definitely could not miss it. Therefore, as the time approached, a large number of cultivators gathered from all directions. All of them were rubbing their fists, eager to gain a huge harvest. Whoosh! Eight thousand miles away from the Immemorial Divine Well, an ancient spiritual boat was traveling at a steady pace. Three figures stood on it. One was a young man with straight eyebrows and bright eyes, and the other was a beautiful woman in white. The last person was a middle-aged man in green with a square face and a deep aura. Among them, the young man stood on the spiritual boat with a calm expression. His eyes which were as bright as the stars were sizing up the surroundings with interest. A faint smile could be seen on the corner of his mouth as he exuded an extraordinary aura. In contrast, the woman in white beside him was frowning. Her beautiful eyes were filled with inexplicable worry. ¡°Li Heishui, are you sure you can get the Immemorial Divine Talisman?¡± After a long silence, the woman in white asked. Hearing this, Li Heishui, who was standing in front of the spiritual boat, slowly turned around. When he saw the worried expression of the woman in white, he could not help but smile bitterly and shake his head. ¡°Yiren, you¡¯ve asked this question no less than a hundred times. Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯m here, we will definitely be able to obtain the Immemorial Divine Talisman during this trip to the Immemorial Divine Well,¡± Li Heishui said confidently. Although he had guaranteed this matter more than a hundred times, the woman in white was still worried. She was born into the Nangong aristocratic family. The family was considered a powerful faction outside of Thunder Swamp, and they were descendants of a divine race. Their ancestors had once produced a True God. This time, the reason why they came here was mainly for the Immemorial Divine Talisman in the Immemorial Divine Well. This was because the old ancestor of the Nangong aristocratic family had reached the end of his life and would pass away soon. Once he died, the Nangong aristocratic family would face the danger of collapse. Now, the old ancestor, Nangong Jue, was the only surviving awakened in the Nangong aristocratic family who possessed pure God¡¯s blood. Only he could control the tribe¡¯s divine weapon. If Nangong Jue passed away, the Nangong aristocratic family would surely fall. At that time, all the tribesmen would die without a burial place. For this reason, Nangong Yiren listened to Li Heishui¡¯s suggestion and risked coming to the Spirit Ruins to obtain an Immemorial Divine Talisman. The Immemorial Divine Talisman had divinity, so it could stimulate the regeneration of God¡¯s blood. As long as Nangong Jue received the divinity of the Immemorial Divine Talisman, he would be able to regain his vitality and extend his lifespan. With that, the Nangong aristocratic family would not be in danger of being wiped out. However, there were only ten Immemorial Divine Talismans and all the major forces in the eastern region were fighting for them. With their strength, it was hopeless. It was precisely because of this that Nangong Yi was worried. To be honest, even the green-robed man, Li Zongheng, who was standing behind the two of them, also frowned and looked at Li Heishui in shock. ¡°Young Master Li, this is not a joke. There are only ten Immemorial Divine Talismans, and the entire eastern region will fight for them. Let alone the three of us, even if the old ancestor comes with the divine weapon, the chances are slim. After all, the factions that have come this time around are extremely powerful,¡± Li Zongheng sighed. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe it, but it was too difficult to snatch food from the tiger¡¯s mouth. There was almost no chance of success. However, Li Heishui simply smiled and shook his head in response to Li Zongheng¡¯s question. ¡°Who said we were going to fight with those major powers for the Immemorial Divine Talisman?¡± He had a teasing look on his face. Hearing this, Nangong Yiren and Li Zongheng were confused. ¡°Huh? If we don¡¯t snatch for the talisman, would the Immemorial Divine Talisman fly into our hands?¡± Nangong Yiren snorted. She just casually replied, but who knew that Li Heishui would nod seriously? ¡°That¡¯s right, the Immemorial Divine Talisman will automatically fly into our hands. Yiren, don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to obtain an Immemorial Divine Talisman, and you won¡¯t be in any danger,¡± Li Heishui said confidently. Huh? Nangong Yiren and Li Zongheng looked at each other in confusion. They did not know where Li Heishui¡¯s confidence came from. Furthermore, how could there be such a good thing in this world? They didn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Faced with Nangong Yiren and Li Zongheng¡¯s suspicions, Li Heishui only chuckled and didn¡¯t explain much. Whoosh! While the two of them were not paying attention, he willed an ancient square bronze mirror to appear in his hand. Whoosh! His palm gently brushed across the surface of the bronze mirror. In an instant, the originally silent bronze mirror suddenly revealed images. Through those images, Li Heishui saw the final ownership and whereabouts of the ten Immemorial Divine Talismans. ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one would have thought that this Immemorial Divine Well is a trap. Everyone is just a leek to be harvested and the final winner is actually the Wicked Trio. Eh? The Tushan family people are joining in? Are they in cahoots? In the end, nine of the ten Immemorial Divine Talismans will fall into the hands of those people, while the last one will disappear. If 1 did not possess the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, I am afraid that even I would not be able to capture the whereabouts of the last Immemorial Divine Talisman.¡± Li Heishui¡¯s heart shook. Although he had seen the scene on the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror many times, he still couldn¡¯t help but gasp every time he saw it. Only he knew that the Immemorial Divine Well was a scheme, a trap set up by someone else. At that time, whoever went would die. If not for the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, a heaven-defying treasure that allowed him to see the future, even if Li Heishui had a hundred lives, he would not dare to step into this place. ¡°According to the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, the last Immemorial Divine Talisman won¡¯t be obtained by those people in the end. Instead, it would appear in an unexpected place. As long as I go there and wait, I¡¯m 100% sure that I¡¯ll be able to get that Immemorial Divine Talisman without any danger. However, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. For the sake of safety, I have to make a more detailed plan. Fortunately, Mister Yin has also come to the Immemorial Divine Well. But, why is he with the Tushan family? Since he is here, the City Lord must be here as well,¡± Li Heishui calculated in his heart. At this moment, although the Immemorial Divine Well had not started yet, through the reflection of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, he basically knew the ending. This time, many people would die.. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Tushan Cangyue: 30 - 70 Split! Chapter 364: Tushan Cangyue: 30 ¨C 70 Split! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! Under Li Heishui¡¯s guidance, Li Zongheng steered the spiritual boat for about seven hundred miles before arriving at a desolate canyon. The place was cold and desolate. With the canyon as the center, there was not a single cultivator within a radius of ten thousand miles, and even plants and vegetation were scarce. At a glance, it was a withered scene. While puzzled, Nangong Yiren and Li Zongheng followed Li Heishui unhurriedly. About an hour later, they stopped at the foot of a cold cliff. ¡°Right, this is the place indicated on the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror.¡± Li Heishui carefully observed for a long time and finally confirmed that the last Immemorial Divine Talisman would appear under this cliff. In an instant, the corners of his mouth bloomed into a relieved smile. ¡°Yiren, Uncle Li, let¡¯s just wait here. Three days later, when the Immemorial Divine Well erupts, one of the Immemorial Divine Talismans will appear in this canyon. In the end, the Immemorial Divine Talisman will be inserted at this position on the cliff wall.¡± Li Heishui pointed at the cliff in front of him. Hearing this, whether it was Nangong Yiren or Li Zongheng, both of them were in disbelief. However, they did not have any doubts. Ever since they got to know Li Heishui, they had seen many unbelievable things. Almost every time there was danger, Li Heishui could predict in advance. It was as if he had the ability to predict the future. This secret was only known to Nangong Yiren and Li Zongheng. They didn¡¯t tell anyone else. Li Heishui¡¯s ability had given them great help many times. It was also because of this that he could gain Nangong Yiren and Li Zongheng¡¯s trust even with his weak -Myth-realm cultivation. In their eyes, Li Heishui was quite a mystical person who was very capable. Naturally, they wanted to befriend him. As time passed, they also developed a deep friendship. ¡°I just took a look. There¡¯s no one in the thousands of kilometers around this canyon and there¡¯s very little life force. I don¡¯t think anyone would expect the Immemorial Divine Talisman to appear here.¡± ¡°In that case, as long as we guard this place, we can obtain an Immemorial Divine Talisman without any risk?¡± Nangong Yiren was overjoyed. Hearing this, Li Heishui nodded with a smile. ¡°During this period, I¡¯ve carefully studied the pattern of the Immemorial Divine Well¡¯s eruption in the Nangong aristocratic family¡¯s library. In the end, I discovered that although the Immemorial Divine Well will release many treasures, there are only ten Immemorial Divine Talismans. Moreover, only nine pieces were found each time. The remaining piece would disappear inexplicably. Someone guessed that this last piece of the Immemorial Divine Talisman should be the chance of survival for the Immemorial Divine Well.¡± ¡°However, over countless years, only a handful of people have been able to find the tenth Immemorial Divine Talisman. This time, we have the upper hand. We will surely be able to obtain an Immemorial Divine Talisman without having to fight with those people. When you get the Immemorial Divine Talisman, you should hurry back to the Nangong aristocratic family and save the old ancestor. If you delay, I¡¯m afraid something will happen,¡± Li Heishui said in a low voice. At this moment, there was still a lingering worry in his heart. Although he had confirmed the whereabouts of the last Immemorial Divine Talisman since the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror would not be wrong, and no one else would probably find this place, there was still one person who Li Heishui was fearful of, and that was Yin Siming. With Yin Siming¡¯s ability and methods, he might be able to deduce where the tenth Immemorial Divine Talisman was. If he came, things would be bad. Therefore, Li Heishui warned Nangong Yiren and Li Zongheng to leave immediately upon obtaining the Immemorial Divine Talisman. Otherwise, at that time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if they wanted to. ¡°I hope Mister Yin won¡¯t find us here,¡± He prayed in his heart. Nangong Yiren didn¡¯t know about Li Heishui¡¯s worries. After knowing that she would be able to safely obtain an Immemorial Divine Talisman, she was naturally filled with joy and excitement. The few of them immediately set up in the canyon and waited patiently. On the other side, Lin Wudao and the other two arrived at the Tushan family. In Qingshan Temple, Tushan Cangyue was protecting Tushan Ruoruo with all her attention. Suddenly, a divine servant came before her. ¡°High Priest, there are three people outside who call themselves Ren Woxing, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu. They would like to see you.¡± Hmm? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue opened her cold eyes. A trace of confusion flashed across her eyes. ¡°Where did these three people come from?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. One of them, Ren Woxing, said that he had met you once in the Lethe Underwater Mansion. He said that they¡¯re here to cooperate with the Tushan family.¡± The divine servant bowed and reported. It was him? Hearing about the Lethe Underwater Mansion, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She instantly knew who those three people were. ¡°What are those grave robbers doing in the Tushan family?¡± Tushan Cangyue was puzzled, but after thinking for a while, she decided to meet them. Soon after, she ordered the divine servant to bring the three of them to the temple. Ha! Seeing Tushan Cangyue again, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were still a little nervous, even though Lin Wudao was there. This woman was not easy to deal with. In contrast, Lin Wudao was very calm because this was his territory. ¡°High Priest, we meet again,¡± Lin Wudao greeted with a smile. In response, Tushan Cangyue simply nodded. ¡°The three of you have dug up a few ancestral graves of the Tushan family, and you still dare to come here? Are you looking down on the Tushan family? Or is it that you have nothing to fear?¡± Her cold voice slowly sounded. Boom! As the sound of her voice faded, a powerful aura suddenly enveloped Lin Wudao and the other two, causing the expressions of the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu to change drastically. Seeing this, Lin Wudao waved his hand, and all the aura suddenly dissipated as if it had never appeared. This scene made Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyes slightly narrow, and she couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lin Wudao a few more times. ¡°He does have some tricks up his sleeve.¡± Whoosh! With a wave of her sleeve, three praying mats appeared on the ground. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re here to cooperate with the Tushan family?¡± Tushan Cangyue asked frankly. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Immemorial Divine Well is going to erupt. Isn¡¯t the Tushan family interested in such a great opportunity? The three of us have already come up with a thorough plan. We can take advantage of the arrival of many eastern region large factions to gain a harvest. When that time comes, we¡¯ll surely obtain a large number of treasures and benefits. Considering that we are alone and few, we want to cooperate with the Tushan family to harvest the gains and make a fortune together. I wonder if the High Priest is interested?¡± Lin Wudao said with a faint smile. Heh¡­ Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She was as cold as ever. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that the Tushan family will ruin your plan, right? Is that why you want to tie us to your boat and turn your enemies into allies? Am I wrong?¡± What a smart woman. Hearing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s words, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both praised in their hearts. This woman was simply terrifying. Nothing could be hidden from her. ¡°What do you think, High Priest? If we cooperate, it will be equivalent to a strong alliance. At that time, won¡¯t those people outside be at our mercy? This time, the three of us have come with great sincerity. We wouldn¡¯t just cooperate with anyone,¡± The Mad Daoist said. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes fell on him. After thinking for a long time, she nodded. ¡°Cooperation is possible. However, we have to split the harvest 30 ¨C 70. The Tushan family will take 70%, and you guys will take 30%.¡± What? 30 ¨C 70 split? Upon hearing this, both the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s expressions darkened. This was simply asking for too much! Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Canglan Ancient Race, Tianlong Ancient Kingdom! Chapter 365: Canglan Ancient Race, Tianlong Ancient Kingdom! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°High Priest, isn¡¯t your appetite a little too big? We three brothers are working with the Tushan family, not for you. If you take seventy percent, what will we have left? 30 ¨C 70 split? Impossible!¡± The Mad Daoist flatly refused. This time, the targets were ail big fish, and they would surely get a huge harvest. If the Tushan family took seventy percent of the profits, what would they gain? It would be equivalent to them working for the Tushan family! Therefore, neither the Mad Daoist nor Qin Daofu agreed to Tushan Cangyue¡¯s request. Even without the Tushan family, they could still pull it off. However, facing the Mad Daoist¡¯s strong rejection, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s attitude was quite firm. ¡°If you want to cooperate, you have to split the profits 30 ¨C 70. By then, the Tushan family will take seventy percent of the treasures and resources gained from the Immemorial Divine Well and the cultivators, and you will take thirty percent. On the other hand, you guys will take seventy percent of the Immemorial Divine Talismans, and the Tushan family will take thirty percent. In addition, I can also leave all the cultivators at the scene, including their corpses, to you.¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s calm voice slowly sounded. Hmm? So this was the 30-70 split she meant? The Mad Daoist was stunned when he heard this. He didn¡¯t think that Tushan Cangyue¡¯s so-called 30-70 split meant this. Although the treasures in the Immemorial Divine Well and those from the cultivators were also a huge fortune, they were much inferior to the Immemorial Divine Talismans. Yet, to the Mad Daoist¡¯s surprise, Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t ask for more Immemorial Divine Talismans, but more treasures and resources. What was she planning? He pondered, but he couldn¡¯t guess what Tushan Cangyue was thinking. Compared to their confusion, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of imperceptible admiration. Tushan Cangyue was indeed smart. Although the Immemorial Divine Talismans were the most precious, they could only be used to upgrade Lesser God-level items. There was a limit to how many of them could be used. In contrast, the number of treasures and resources in the Immemorial Divine Well and on the cultivators present was huge. If they took 70% of those, they would surely make a huge profit. If it was Lin Wudao, he would have done the same. ¡°Brother Ren, what do you think?¡± At this moment, the Mad Daoist leaned forward and asked in a low voice. ¡°I have no objections. The High Priest is powerful, and she has great means. This time, treat it as a token to make friends with the High Priest and the Tushan family. Moreover, we have offended them in the past. This time, we will just suffer a little loss, and consider it even. In the future, we may have the opportunity to continue working together.¡± Lin Wudao smiled faintly. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist then looked at Qin Daofu. ¡°I have no objections either. I¡¯ll listen to Brother Ren,¡± He said in a low voice. ¡°In that case, let s split the treasures and resources according to what the High Priest has said. The Tushan family will take seventy percent, and we will take thirty percent. However, the Tushan family must fully cooperate with us,¡± The Mad Daoist said with a dark face. in response, Tushan Cangyue nodded. ¡°Of course. In three days, the Immemorial Divine Well will erupt. You can go and make some preparations. At that time, I will provide support. I promise not to let those people leave the Immemorial Divine Well in one piece.¡± Her indifferent voice slowly sounded. Hearing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s words, the Mad Daoist breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, this biggest threat had been resolved. Soon after, Lin Wudao and the other two discussed some more details with Tushan Cangyue before leaving Qingshan Temple. After they left, Tushan Cangyue asked someone to call Dark Night Emissary Wu Huan over. ¡°Wu Huan, the Spirit Ruins¡¯ Immemorial Divine Well will erupt in three days. Pay close attention to the situation there for the next few days. If there¡¯s anything unusual, report it immediately. Pay extra close attention to those three grave robbers and investigate their every move,¡± Tushan Cangyue ordered. ¡°As ordered,¡± Wu Huan bowed. Then, he left the tribe and blended into the darkness, heading straight for the Immemorial Divine Well. On the other side, after leaving Qingshan Temple, Lin Wudao and the other two didn¡¯t hesitate and returned to the Immemorial Divine Well as fast as they could. Looking over, many cultivators had appeared around the Immemorial Divine Well. Most of them were in the Divine Illumination realm. There were even a few major factions present. Among them, the most eye-catching ones were three factions. ¡°Eh? The Canglan ancient race, the Lihuo ancient race, and even the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom are here so quickly?¡± The Mad Daoist laughed in bewilderment. Hmm? Canglan ancient race? Hearing this name, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted. His sharp eyes instantly looked in the direction of the Immemorial Divine Well. After a round of searching, his gaze locked onto an ancient and huge spiritual boat that was a thousand feet tall. He saw many cultivators standing on the spiritual boat. The aura on each of them was extremely powerful. They were all in the Divine Illumination realm. Lin Wudao could even feel the aura of several perfection-stage Divine Illumination realm cultivators in the spiritual boat. In addition, a trace of divine might was vaguely leaking out. It was apparent that there was a pseudo-divine weapon on that spiritual boat. ¡°I remember that Tushan Ming told me that my True God-realm corpse was taken away by them and buried in their ancestral grave. Looks like they didn¡¯t bring it here this time.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with a fierce light. He had planned to wait until the Tushan family had settled down before heading to the Canglan ancient race to search for his lost True God-realm corpse. He did not expect the other party to come to his door themselves. Although they did not bring the True God-realm corpse over, they had quite a number of treasures on them. He could collect some interest first. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao could not help but smile coldly. Whoosh! After examining the Canglan ancient race for a moment, he turned his gaze to the Lihuo ancient race. ¡°What kind of forces are the eastern region¡¯s Lihuo ancient race and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom?¡± Lin Wudao asked the Mad Daoist. ¡°Oh, the Lihuo ancient race and Canglan ancient race had both produced top Demigods who had not touched the True God realm. Therefore, they are not considered divine races. That being said, although the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race don¡¯t have the bloodline of a divine race, under the situation where the laws of heaven and earth have changed greatly, the foundation and strength they possess are not inferior to ordinary divine races because many divine races have already fallen.¡± ¡°Now, in the eastern region, the so-called ancient divine races only have the name of a divine race but not the foundation and strength. Therefore, the Canglan ancient race and rhe Lihuo ancient race are not divine races, but they are superior to them. The only difference is the strength of their divine weapons,¡± The Mad Daoist introduced. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. ¡°What about the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom? How strong are they compared to the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race?¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed at a majestic golden palace with many coiling dragons in the distance. Standing in the void, it revealed its brilliant power. Even the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race seemed to be much weaker in comparison. ¡°The Tianlong Ancient Kingdom is one of the top powers in the eastern region. According to what 1 know, the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom is located in the east of the eastern region and has existed for more than 12,000 years. Even though it hasn¡¯t been established for a long time and can¡¯t be compared to those ancient races or divine races, it¡¯s still very powerful.¡± ¡°It is said that the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom possesses the complete inheritance of a True God. This is also the capital and confidence they have to look down on the eastern region. In their ancient kingdom, it is said that there are 100,000 Divine Illumination realm experts. In addition, they also have an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon guarding their kingdom.¡± At this point, Mad Daoist¡¯s tone became much more serious. However, there was a strong excitement and greed in his eyes. It was as if he could not wait any longer to make a move against the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. ¡°I feel the aura of an Extreme Dao weapon in that golden palace.¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao said faintly. What? An Extreme Dao weapon? The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s spirits were roused when they heard this. ¡°Brother Ren, are you saying that the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom brought their Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Heh, if that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great!¡± Their eyes were filled with passion. ¡°Brother Ren, shall we act according to the plan now?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing that more and more people had arrived, Lin Wudao also felt that they could make a move now. Hence, he handed the Main-Sub Teleportation Array to the Mad Daoist.. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Dig a Huge Pit, Start the Show! Chapter 366: Dig a Huge Pit, Start the Show! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this moment, with the Immemorial Divine Well as the center, many cultivators have gathered around. At a glance, it was overwhelming. In fact, in the void were many other forces from the eastern region. Everyone was quietly waiting for the day when the Immemorial Divine Well would erupt. The atmosphere was rather harmonious. Whoosh! Just then, accompanied by a sharp air-piercing sound, a spiritual boat suddenly whistled over. On it was a middle-aged man covered in blood. He was covered in wounds. Scarlet blood soaked through his clothes and dripped down. His face was also extremely pale. His aura was chaotic and weak. It was as if he was about to die at any moment. He looked extremely miserable. At this moment, the man¡¯s face was filled with intense panic, and his ferocious eyes were filled with monstrous hatred and despair. It looked like he was running for his life. As expected, just as the middle-aged man steered the spiritual boat and arrived at the Immemorial Divine Well, a cold roar suddenly sounded from the sky behind him. ¡°Qi Yinyang, hand over the treasure map and teleportation array of the immemorial secret realm and I can spare your life!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! With a deafening roar, two dazzling rainbow lights suddenly tore through the void and appeared behind the middle-aged man in the blink of an eye. Taking a closer look, the newcomers were two slightly younger men. One of them had a strong physique as majestic as a wild tyrannosaurus, and his entire body emitted an extremely domineering aura. Moreover, his eyes were extremely fierce. With one look, one could tell that he was a peerless ferocious person. As for the other person, he was a tall, cold-looking young man in black. He exuded a peerless ferocity. ¡°Qi Yinyang, I advise you to stop struggling. You can¡¯t escape from us. As long as you hand over the treasure map and teleportation array of the immemorial secret realm, we promise to spare your life. Otherwise, even if God comes, He will not be able to save you.¡± A cold and emotionless voice came from the black-robed man. It resounded in all directions. Whoosh! The moment he finished speaking, the cultivators gathered around the Immemorial Divine Well and many large factions looked over. Each and every one of them revealed looks of bewilderment and curiosity. However, no one interfered. Obviously, they were all watching the show. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist, who was disguised as Qi Yinyang, was secretly delighted. On the surface, he still pretended to be extremely resentful and extremely weak. ¡°Bah! Qin, do you think 1 will believe your nonsense? The treasure map of the immemorial secret realm was passed down in my family. You killed my entire family, and now you want me to hand over the treasure map and the teleportation array? It¡¯s simply wishful thinking! Even if 1 die today, 1 will not let you have your wish! Hahaha!¡± The Mad Daoist laughed maniacally. After saying that, he pretended to use all of his strength to rush toward the Immemorial Divine Well. ¡°Hmph! Since you won¡¯t listen when I¡¯m asking nicely, you should just die!¡± Boom! Accompanied by a cold and sinister smile, the burly man punched out in the air. In an instant, a terrifying giant hand swept across the void, carrying a fierce and peerless power. With a punch, it shattered the spiritual boat under the Mad Daoist¡¯s feet. The powerful impact caused the latter to fall to the ground. ¡°Damn it, Qin Daofu! We¡¯re just acting. Do you have to be so ruthless? I¡¯ll have to ¡°reason¡± with you later and let you have a taste of my Great Burial Technique!¡± The Mad Daoist who fell to the ground cursed in his heart. These three people were, naturally, the Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu, and Lin Wudao. To let the people in the outside world know about the existence of the secret realm and at the same time make them take the bait, they went all out. Although they suffered a little during the process, it was still effective. After Lin Wudao and the other two¡¯s ¡°roars¡± and ¡°threats¡±, all the cultivators present seemed to understand what was going on. ¡°So it¡¯s a show of killing and snatching treasures.¡± ¡°According to those people, that person has a treasure map of an immemorial secret realm? 1 wonder if it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Hmph, that person is lucky to be able to escape here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He will most likely survive since he has arrived here. After all, an immemorial secret realm is very attractive.¡± The crowd was filled with discussions. At this moment, many people cast greedy gazes on the Mad Daoist. Even the people of the Canglan ancient race, the Lihuo ancient race, and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom cast their gazes on the Mad Daoist. It was obvious that they seemed to be interested in the immemorial secret realm. Lin Wudao, Qin Daofu, and the Mad Daoist were all very happy about the attention from the surrounding people and the various factions. This meant that the fish had already taken the bait. ¡°Brother Ren, I feel that it¡¯s about time,¡± Qin Daofu sent a voice transmission. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s end the show. We have to sacrifice the Mad Daoist and make him suffer a little¡­¡± Swoosh! With that, Lin Wudao took a step forward and his figure instantly disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the Mad Daoist. ¡°You can die now.¡± Boom! With a cold voice, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t give Mad Daoist any chance to resist. He raised his hand and slapped the latter hard. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream was heard, and the terrifying sound of bones breaking came from the Mad Daoist¡¯s body. Then, he spat out blood and flew toward the Immemorial Divine Well. ¡°F*ck, Brother Ren, are you serious?¡± The Mad Daoist cursed in his heart. However, he had not forgotten his mission. Swoosh! The moment he spat out blood and flew backward, an ancient and mysterious teleportation array flew out of his control. ¡°The teleportation array to the secret realm!¡± Qin Daofu was overjoyed. After saying that, he stretched out his hand and grabbed at the teleportation array aggressively. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist, who was sent flying, had an extremely crazy expression on his face. ¡°Damn you bastards, I curse you to die a horrible death! Since I can¡¯t obtain the immemorial secret realm, you can forget about obtaining it too!¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, the Mad Daoist raised his hand and pointed at the teleportation array. Whoosh! In an instant, the originally silent teleportation array suddenly bloomed with dazzling light. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, an ancient door appeared from the teleportation array, emitting an ancient aura. Furthermore, it was accompanied by divine light. ¡°Damn it! You actually made the immemorial secret realm public? Go to hell!¡± Thump! Furious, Lin Wudao slapped the Mad Daoist hard and sent him into the Immemorial Divine Well under everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°Boss, the teleportation array of the immemorial secret realm has already been activated and can¡¯t be closed anymore. What should we do?¡± Qin Daofu asked in shock and anger. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go in first. You and 1 brothers fought to the death for this immemorial secret realm. Now that it¡¯s right in front of us, how can we not go in and explore?¡± ¡°Boss, I heard that this secret realm is the tomb of a True God and there¡¯s a True God¡¯s inheritance inside¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in first,¡± Lin Wudao said coldly. After saying that, he and Qin Daofu did not hesitate at all to enter the spatial passageway of the teleportation array. Seeing this, the onlookers around the Immemorial Divine Well were greatly invigorated. Whoosh! In an instant, a bright light burst out from their eyes, and intense greed was revealed.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Everything Is Ready, Start Harvesting! Chapter 367: Everything Is Ready, Start Harvesting! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Did they just say that there¡¯s a divine tomb in this secret realm?¡± Someone in the crowd exclaimed. His words immediately attracted the ridicule and laughter of many people around him. ¡°Hmph, a divine tomb?¡± ¡°If this secret realm is really a divine tomb, how could it be so easily opened? Those two people who went in will definitely die without a burial place.¡± ¡°Indeed. The divine tomb is blessed with divine might. How could ordinary people enter?¡± ¡°However, there is indeed an ancient and magnificent aura coming from that teleportation array, and it seems to be divine might?¡± ¡°Should we go in and take a look?¡± Outside the Immemorial Divine Well, the crowd of onlookers was restless. A divine tomb! They were incredulous. However, judging from the ancient and vast aura emitted by the teleportation array, there should indeed be an immemorial secret realm in it. Even if it wasn¡¯t a divine tomb, it probably wasn¡¯t too shabby. There must be many treasures and resources in it. If they could obtain it, it would be a great opportunity and fortune. Thinking of this, some bold people still could not hold back the greed in their hearts after some hesitation and rushed towards the teleportation array. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Seeing that someone had taken the lead, more and more cultivators began to be unable to suppress the restlessness in their hearts. They crossed the teleportation array one after another and entered the secret realm. The Canglan ancient race, the Lihuo ancient race, and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom noticed this scene. ¡°Elder, I seem to sense the presence of divine might. Could it be that there really is a divine tomb in the secret realm? Should we go in and take a look?¡± In the fleet of the Canglan ancient race, a handsome man in embroidered clothes with an extraordinary aura respectfully asked an old man in green robes with a deep aura. This person was called Wei Zhengrong, one of the most outstanding descendants of the Canglan ancient race. This time, under the leadership of Elder Wei Jiang, he came out to train and broaden his horizons. At this moment, seeing so many cultivators entering the secret realm, Wei Zhengrong was restless too. In contrast, Wei Jiang was like a mediating old monk who was unmoving. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. That secret realm appeared too suddenly. Whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse is unknown. Since ancient times, those who wanted to achieve great things have been calm and never panic. Let those people take the lead first and see what the situation in the secret realm is. It¡¯s not too late for us to make a decision after we figure it out,¡± Wei Jiang said nonchalantly. His expression was extremely calm, and he did not even open his eyes. It was as if he was not interested in the secret realm in front of him at all. Seeing this, Wei Zhengrong couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Elder, if that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t those people get the treasures and resources in the secret realm first? At that time, will we still benefit?¡± ¡°Humph! As a descendant of the Canglan ancient race, you need to think big. Don¡¯t be limited to what you see now. Those people¡¯s strength is limited. Even if all of them pour into the secret realm, how much can they obtain? Since ancient times, all secret realms have been protected by powerful forces. How can those people resist it? In the end, they can only gain some leftovers. Those who gain huge benefits have to be extremely powerful. So, just wait patiently. The true opportunities and fortune are often at the end,¡± Wei Jiang said indifferently. Then, he didn¡¯t bother with Wei Zhengrong anymore and continued to rest. Hearing this, although Wei Zhengrong was unwilling, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey Wei Jiang¡¯s order. He could only obediently stand on the spiritual boat. ¡°Hmph, you coward. To think you have to ask before you go treasure hunting. By the time you can go, it¡¯ll be too late. Wei Zhengrong, you¡¯re the prodigy of the Canglan ancient race, but you don¡¯t even have the courage to enter the secret realm. Are you even worthy of being a prodigy?¡± Suddenly, a contemptuous sneer came from the spiritual boat opposite. Taking a closer look, the one who spoke was a young man in a red brocade robe. He exuded a domineering and arrogant aura. ¡°Pei Jin, what did you say? Say it again if you¡¯re so great!¡± Wei Zhengrong said angrily. The other party was a prodigy of the Lihuo ancient race. Be it his identity, status, or strength, he was not inferior to him. Moreover, the two of them were sworn enemies. As such, hearing Pei Jin¡¯s ridicule, Wei Zhengrong was furious. Boom! As he spoke, a powerful aura surged. At the same time, an ancient sword appeared in his hand. It was as if he was going to fight Pei Jin. However, facing Wei Zhengrong¡¯s anger and malevolence, Pei Jin curled his lips in disdain. ¡°I said, you¡¯re a coward! To think a mere secret realm scared you into such a state. You¡¯re simply not worthy of being called a prodigy. It seems that the Canglan ancient race is only so-so. Only the Lihuo ancient race dares to charge in and fight head-on!¡± Pei Jin laughed at the sky. As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward and turned into a rainbow light, rushing into the secret realm. ¡°Damn it!¡± Facing Pei Jin¡¯s ridicule, Wei Zhengrong¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. However, due to his fear of Elder Wei Jiang, even though he was extremely furious, he did not dare to make the decision himself and head into the secret realm. ¡°Wei Yuan, go and take a look at the situation inside.¡± At this moment, Wei Jiang, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a muscular middle-aged man immediately walked out of the spiritual boat and entered the secret realm with a powerful aura. ¡°Third Crown Prince, should we go in and take a look?¡± In the golden palace, a man in black came to a room and asked in a low voice. ¡°No need. Don¡¯t worry about being too late for a good show. Let those people go first.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The man bowed. After saying that, he returned to his original position and continued to pay attention to the situation. On the other side, just as the cultivators from the outside world were pouring into the secret realm, Lin Wudao, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu had already gathered in the Darkness Temple. ¡°Brother Ren, you were too ruthless just now. If it weren¡¯t for my tough body, I¡¯m afraid I would have been killed by you. Also, Qin Daofu, are you planning to take this opportunity to plot against me? Do you believe that I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the Great Burial Technique?¡± In the deepest part of the first level of the Divine Tomb, the Mad Daoist kept complaining. Lin Wudao¡¯s palm strike just now was indeed a little fierce. If not for his strong foundation, any other person might not have been able to withstand it. ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re putting up a show, after all, so of course, we have to act more realistically. Otherwise, others won¡¯t believe it,¡± Qin Daofu cackled. Lin Wudao nodded in agreement. ¡°This little injury is nothing to you, Mad Daoist. See, you recovered in the blink of an eye,¡± He teased. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist curled his lips, his heart filled with resentment. ¡°Alright, the show is over now, and it looks like the effect is not bad. The fish outside are all taking the bait. Next, let¡¯s get ready and just focus on harvesting. However, the method of harvesting is very particular. We have to do it in groups, not all at once,¡± Lin Wudao said in a deep voice. Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s resentment instantly changed into a smile. Qin Daofu, who was at the side, also rubbed his fists and prepared to go all out. ¡°Brother Ren, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the best at this kind of thing. Oh right, that ¡®Qi Yinyang¡¯ from before was already killed by you, Brother Ren. To harvest more conveniently, I have to change my identity. Oh, let¡¯s use Qin Daofu¡¯s previous appearance. Brother Ren, use your Great Disguise Technique to disguise me as Qin Daofu. Then, I¡¯ll go and reap the lives of those cultivators. With so many of them, they can surely give me tens of thousands of years of lifespan. It¡¯s time for me to shine, haha!¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes were bright. In response, Lin Wudao nodded. Soon after, he used the Great Disguise Technique to change the appearance of the Mad Daoist into Qin Daofu¡¯s previous appearance. At the same time, the cultivators from the outside world also entered the secret realm. ¡°Qin Daofu, it¡¯s time to get to work. You go control the undead army. 1¡¯11 go harvest some cultivators first and have a good time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu began to move.. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Primordial Secret Realm, The Mad Daoist’s Great Victory! Chapter 368: Primordial Secret Realm, The Mad Daoist¡¯s Great Victory! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the first level of the divine tomb, the Mad Daoist and the other two had carefully arranged many treasures on the surrounding stone shelves prior to this. Among them were all kinds of Lesser God-level natural treasures, rare spiritual herbs, peerless materials, divine weapons, and so on. The countless treasures and resources were placed together, emitting a dazzling light that illuminated the originally dark tomb chamber. In addition, apart from the Lesser God-level treasures, there was even a powerful divine might sweeping out from the deepest part of the tomb. ¡°Ha! ¡°Heavens, so many treasures!¡± ¡°They¡¯re all at the Lesser God level! This is definitely a secret realm left behind from the immemorial era. I¡¯ve struck it rich this time, hahaha!¡± So, what those people said was true. Could this really be an ancient divine tomb?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. At this moment, they were all attracted by the dazzling array of treasures in front of them. Their eyes revealed an incomparably intense greed and burning light. Even Pei Jin, who came from the Lihuo ancient race, was extremely restless. His eyes shone brightly. Originally, he had also thought that the immemorial secret realm was fake. However, when he saw the scene before him, his previous doubts instantly disappeared. This place was definitely a true immemorial secret realm. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a stone tablet over there!¡± Someone exclaimed. Whoosh! Everyone looked over and saw an ancient and mottled stone tablet at the corner of the entrance. The stone tablet seemed to have been eroded by countless years. Its surface was already somewhat withered, but the ancient charm it revealed was extremely strong. Furthermore, on the stone tablet were many bold words. ¡°Primordial Secret Realm?¡± Looking at the three most conspicuous words on the stone tablet, everyone looked at each other. They had never heard of the legend of this secret realm. Fortunately, there were other words on the stone tablet that recorded the origin of the Primordial Secret Realm. [I am Heavenly Emperor Huang. This is the place where I cultivated when I was young. After experiencing countless difficulties and dangers, I still recall the past vividly.] [1 lament the difficulty of cultivation for all living beings in the world, so I placed a True God-realm fortune here, waiting for the fated person.] [This secret realm has three levels. Only overwhelming prodigies can enter.] [Life and death, fortune and misfortune, all depend on the will of heaven.] Ancient characters entered everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Huang?¡± ¡°Who is this person? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡± ¡°Who cares? It¡¯s fine as long as we get to obtain treasures and fortune¡­¡± ¡°The treasures are for the fated!¡± ¡°Hmph, whoever is stronger will be the fated one!¡± Everyone roared. Boom! Boom! Boom! Subsequently, after the cultivators who surged in learned of the origin of the Primordial Secret Realm, they could no longer suppress the greed in their hearts. With boundless greed, they immediately rushed toward the treasures in the distance. For a time, intense fighting and killing began. In contrast, Pei Jin did not immediately participate in the fight for the treasure. At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the words ¡°Heavenly Emperor Huang¡± and ¡°True God¡± on the stone tablet. His deep eyes shone with an extremely intense light. ¡°Ha! There really is a True God inheritance here!¡± Pei Jin was extremely excited. Although the Lihuo ancient race had been around for a long time and was not weak in terms of strength and foundation, they did not have the inheritance of a True God. All along, they had been unable to break through the shackles and advance to the ranks of the top factions in the eastern region. This time, the appearance of the Primordial Secret Realm allowed Pei Jin to see hope. If what the stone tablet recorded was true, there must be a True God-realm inheritance in this secret realm. If the Lihuo ancient race could obtain it, they would certainly soar to the sky. Thinking of this, Pei Jin was instantly excited. He immediately took out a blank jade slip and recorded the contents of the stone tablet in front of him, as well as the situation of the divine tomb¡¯s first level. After finishing all of this, he did not stay there. Instead, he turned around and rushed out of the Primordial Secret Realm. He wanted to tell this news to the elders outside. ¡°Heh, this Pei Jin is fated with me. To think he¡¯s so cooperative. With his publicity, those people outside will have no choice but to believe in the secret realm.¡± Whoosh! As soon as Pei Jin left, the Mad Daoist¡¯s figure appeared on the spot with a brilliant smile on his face. He was satisfied with Pei Jin¡¯s advertisement. ¡°Brother Ren transferred 300,000 years of lifespan to Qin Daofu, and I was so envious. This time around, it is my turn to shine. Great Tomb Supreme Technique!¡± While the cultivators were frantically fighting for the treasures, the Mad Daoist unceremoniously cast the Great Tomb Supreme Technique. Whoosh! As a strange power surged out, all the cultivators within a hundred feet radius were covered. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the mighty power of the Great Tomb Supreme Technique, mournful screams sounded. Immediately after, the life force of the cultivators who were enveloped by the Great Tomb Supreme Technique began to drain rapidly, merging into Mad Dao¡¯s body like a tide. ¡°All!¡± In just three breaths of time, the lifespan of the cultivators within a loo-foot radius was drained. In the end, the bodies of the cultivators simply turned into dust and disappeared with the wind. Seeing this, the surrounding cultivators who were still fighting for treasures were instantly shocked. ¡°Not good, this place is dangerous!¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing the strange deaths of others, some cultivators who had already snatched some treasures did not dare to stay in the Primordial Secret Realm anymore. They quickly headed out of the secret realm. However, since they had come, how could the Mad Daoist and the others let them leave? ¡°Great Meteor Technique!¡± In the darkness, Qin Daofu raised his hand and pointed. Boom! All of a sudden, a huge meteorite appeared out of thin air and smashed heavily onto the ground with lightning speed. It blocked the entrance of the secret realm. ¡°Undead army, attack!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Accompanied by an ancient and desolate horn sound, pairs of bloodthirsty eyes opened in the darkness. After that, the 10,000-strong undead army charged at the cultivators like wolves and tigers. ¡°Damn it, what the hell are these things?¡± ¡°All!¡± ¡°Undead! These are evil undead!¡± ¡°Why are there such terrifying beings here? Help!¡± Panicked and terrified voices sounded in the secret realm. ¡°Great Tomb Supreme Technique!¡± While everyone was panicking, the Mad Daoist exerted his strength to the extreme, using the Great Tomb Supreme Technique to crazily absorb everyone¡¯s lifespan. A moment later, his lifespan had increased by 10,000 years. Furthermore, it had no sign of it stopping at all. Seeing this, to cooperate with the Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu secretly controlled the undead army and did not kill the cultivators directly. ¡°Awesome! This is so awesome! This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a harvest. Hahaha!¡± The Mad Daoist laughed wildly in his heart. At this moment, he was undoubtedly the greatest winner among the people present. At the same time, in contrast to the tragic scene in the Primordial Secret Realm, Pei Jin had already returned to the outside world at the fastest speed with the jade slip he had copied. At this moment, outside the Primordial Secret Realm, many cultivators were paying attention to the movements in the secret realm. They did not act rashly. Whoosh! Just as many people were restless, Pei Jin¡¯s majestic figure suddenly rushed out of the secret realm. ¡°The Lihuo ancient race¡¯s Pei Jin!¡± ¡°Eh, why did he come out so quickly?¡± ¡°Could it be that they encountered some great terror?¡± The crowd discussed animatedly. Soon after, under their gazes, Pei Jin returned to the spiritual boat where the Lihuo ancient race was. Boom! A few moments later, a muscular man with a cultivation of the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm walked out, holding a green pagoda in his hand. Immediately after, under Pei Jin¡¯s lead, they rushed toward the secret realm in a hurry.. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Killing a Perfection-stage Divine Illumination Realm Cultivator! Chapter 369: Killing a Perfection-stage Divine Illumination Realm Cultivator! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Pei Qianjun?¡± Exclamations immediately rang out from the surrounding crowd when they saw the muscular man who walked out from the Lihuo ancient race. ¡°Pei Qianjun of the Lihuo ancient race is said to be a genius and a rare prodigy among the ancient race. A hundred years ago, he had already reached the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. Not only that, but the green pagoda in his hand is also a pseudo-divine weapon of a high level. Judging from the might it is releasing, it should at least be at the Human Dao level. Since the Lihuo ancient race sent him to the immemorial secret realm, they must have made a huge discovery inside, which is why they are eager to seize the opportunity,¡± Someone analyzed in a deep voice. Many people in the surroundings expressed their agreement. Immediately after, all of them began to become restless. The burning light of greed in their eyes was much stronger than before. Whoosh! Just as they were about to follow Pei Qianjun into the Primordial Secret Realm, another powerful figure suddenly rushed out of the teleportation array again. Then, the figure returned to the spiritual boat of the Canglan ancient race at an extremely fast speed. It was Wei Yuan, who Wei Jiang had sent out previously. His cultivation and strength were not inferior to Pei Qianjun¡¯s. Boom! After Wei Yuan entered the spiritual boat, he walked out again after only two to three breaths. But this time, a black spear that emitted a monstrous aura was in his hand. It was a top-notch Human Dao pseudo-divine weapon. Whoosh! With the black spear in his hand, Wei Yuan followed closely behind Pei Qianjun at an extreme speed. His every move revealed a sense of urgency. Seeing this, the onlookers were greatly excited. ¡°There must be a great opportunity in the secret realm!¡± ¡°Ha! The Lihuo ancient race and the Canglan ancient race have both sent their powerhouses in and brought along their respective Human Dao pseudo-divine weapons. They¡¯re clearly going to fight for treasures!¡± Let¡¯s go in and take a look too!¡± Inspired by the Lihuo ancient race and Canglan ancient race, the spectating cultivators who had been hesitating immediately rushed over. It was as if they couldn¡¯t wait to go to the secret realm and get a piece of the pie. In the golden palace, the middle-aged man came to the door of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s Third Crown Prince¡¯s room once again. ¡°Third Crown Prince, the Lihuo ancient race and the Canglan ancient race have both sent out their powerhouses. There must be something shocking inside. Why don¡¯t I go in and take a look?¡± The man probed and asked. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Anything truly good will surely come last. Just wait and see.¡± A calm voice came from the room. Hearing this, the man bowed respectfully and turned to leave. Lin Wudao and the other two didn¡¯t pay attention to the reactions outside the Immemorial Divine Well. ¡°Great Tomb Supreme Technique!¡± At this moment, Qin Daofu controlled the undead army in the darkness and constantly harassed the cultivators who had rushed into the Primordial Secret Realm. Meanwhile, the Mad Daoist relied on the Great Tomb Supreme Technique to crazily absorb the life force of the cultivators. Boom! Boom! Boom! As time passed, large groups of cultivators were sucked dry by the Mad Daoist, turning into hideous dried corpses. After the Mad Daoist finished his work, Lin Wudao quietly followed him and stored the corpses in the system space. In just 15 minutes, the first wave of cultivators who entered the Primordial Secret Realm had all been harvested. ¡°Hahaha, one word, awesome! The cultivators in the Mountain Mausoleum Area are so great for harvesting. All of them have vigorous blood energy, much better than those people in Jiuzhou outside. This time, 1 have seized a total of eighty thousand years of lifespan. I have never been as rich as 1 am today!¡± The Mad Daoist grinned from ear to ear. Similarly, Lin Wudao was all smiles. Following the Mad Daoist, he had collected over five hundred corpses, and all of them were in the Divine Pedestal realm or above. Among them, those in the Divine Wheel realm took up one-fifth of all the corpses he had collected this time! Moreover, this was only the first wave. If there were a few more waves, there would surely be even greater gains. ¡°Brother Ren¡­¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk. A big fish is coming. Qin Daofu, get ready. The powerhouses of the Lihuo ancient race and the Canglan ancient race are here. They are both in the perfected Divine Illumination realm. Moreover, they each have a Human Dao pseudo-divine weapon in their hands. Be careful¡­¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao¡¯s deep voice sounded. Hmm? The big fish were here? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s hearts trembled, and their eyes shone with divine light. ¡°Finally, the big fish are here! I have long prepared for their arrival, hehe¡­¡± A cold smile appeared on the Mad Daoist¡¯s face and a fierce light shone in his eyes. Qin Daofu was the same. After that, the two of them each crushed an invisibility jade talisman and hid in the void, waiting for the arrival of the big fish. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as they were prepared, Pei Qianjun had already brought Pei Jin to the Primordial Secret Realm aggressively. ¡°Primordial Secret Realm? Heavenly Emperor Huang?¡± His cold gaze swept across the stone tablet. When he saw the words ¡°True God¡±, Pei Qianjun¡¯s spirits were lifted. Whoosh! His sharp eyes instantly looked into the depths of the secret realm. Through the blurry light, he vaguely saw an ancient golden bell. ¡°An Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon!¡± Pei Qianjun was shocked, ¡°There is indeed a treasure in this place!¡± Boom! As he spoke, he immediately took a step forward, wrapped in a powerful aura, and headed toward the golden bell. However, just as Pei Qianjun took a step forward, a fierce and angry voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Anyone who dares to steal my treasure will die!¡± Bang! Accompanied by the fierce voice, a ferocious hand suddenly descended from the sky and landed on Pei Qianjun¡¯s head. Pei Qianjun snorted coldly. Boom! With a single palm strike, the powerful force shattered the large hand. At the same time, a muscular man also appeared. ¡°Great Burial Technique!¡± Boom! As soon as the Mad Daoist¡¯s voice fell, boundless and strange black light surged from the surrounding void, instantly transforming into a terrifying tomb that enveloped Pei Qianjun. Pei Qianjun instantly felt as if he was being corroded by some kind of evil substance. His lifespan and strength were rapidly decreasing. ¡°Mountain River Pagoda!¡± With a roar, Pei Qianjun used the green pagoda in his hand. Rumble! In an instant, the pagoda shone with azure light, and a mighty divine might surged out like a flood. The monstrous power that erupted shattered the tomb around Pei Qiangjun. ¡°How dare you show off your skills in front of a powerhouse?¡± He snorted coldly. After saying that, Pei Qianjun took a step forward while holding the Mountain River Pagoda and was about to rush toward the golden bell in the distance. However, he did not know that an accomplice of the Mad Daoist was present¡­ ¡°Heaven-Stabilizing Spell!¡± Buzz! Just as Pei Qianjun took a step forward, Lin Wudao, who was invisible in the darkness, cast the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell. In an instant, Pei Qianjun was shocked to find that he had been imprisoned and couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Shit! What secret technique is this?¡± His expression changed drastically. Boom! At this moment, the Mad Daoist seized the opportunity and cast the Great Burial Technique, which turned into a terrifying tomb that enveloped Pei Qianjun. ¡°All!¡± Shrill screams echoed in the Primordial Secret Realm. Rumble! Under the tacit cooperation of Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist, Pei Qianjun¡¯s lifespan and strength drained at a mad speed. In just three breaths, all the life force in his body had been sucked dry, and he couldn¡¯t be any more dead. ¡°Thirteenth Uncle! Seeing this sudden scene, Pei Jin, who was behind, was terrified. At this moment, how could he dare to stay where he was? In his panic and fear, Pei Jin immediately turned around and fled out of the secret realm at his fastest speed. This place was too terrifying. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re already here and you want to leave? All of you, go to hell!¡± The Mad Daoist roared. After saying that, he immediately chased after Pei Jin. On the other side, Seeing the Mad Daoist leave, Wei Yuan, who had been hiding in the dark, clenched his spear and looked at the golden bell in the distance. ¡°Kill! With a thrust of the spear, a terrifying killing intent rushed toward the undead army like a flood. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s my turn to play with you guys next¡­¡± In the darkness, Qin Daofu laughed sinisterly. Whoosh! As he blew the Undead Horn, the 10,000-strong undead army surrounded Wei Yuan like wolves and tigers. However, Wei Yuan, who had a Human Dao pseudo-divine weapon, was not afraid at all. Boom! Boom! Boom! He brandished the spear in his hand to the extreme, and a ferocious spear light shot out. Wherever it passed, the undead that was charging at him was destroyed.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Let Them Taste Some Benefits First! Chapter 370: Let Them Taste Some Benefits First! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°A cultivator at the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm with a Human Dao pseudo-divine weapon is indeed powerful. Looks like 1 have to be a little more careful.¡± In the darkness, Qin Daofu took a deep breath, and his expression became solemn. With the Human Dao pseudo-divine weapon in hand, Wei Yuan¡¯s battle strength was peerlessly strong. The terrifying spear light he released pierced through the 10,000-strong undead army. With that, many of the undead were obliterated by the power of the Human Dao-level weapon, turning back into the aura of the undead and returning to Nine Netherworlds. In the blink of an eye, one-third of the 10,000-strong undead army was wiped out. Seeing this, Qin Daofu stopped underestimating him. Boom! With a wave of his hand, he took out the ancient Undead Altar and activated a secret technique in the darkness. In an instant, thousands of evil auras descended on the human world. Whoosh! Accompanied by a series of sounds like flowing water, visible ripples appeared in the void. Then, terrifying abyssal demons rushed out of Netherworld. Abyssal demons were extremely evil. Roar! They were 100 feet tall and looked extremely ferocious. Each of them had the power of the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. There were ten of them in total, and they consumed a total of 50,000 years of Qin Daofu¡¯s lifespan. Furthermore, Qin Daofu continued with the secret technique, relying on the Undead Altar to crazily summon more abyssal demons. He still had more than 100,000 years of lifespan left. Meanwhile, summoning an abyssal demon at the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm would require 5,000 years of lifespan. According to his calculation, he had plenty of lifespan and time to squander. He would torture Wei Yuan to death no matter what. With the arrival of the abyssal demons, Wei Yuan was indeed affected. As the number of abyssal demons continued to increase, the pressure on him increased. However, by relying on the Human Dao pseudo-divine weapon spear in his hand, he was still able to perform with ease, sustaining no injuries at all. ¡°Netherworld Scroll! Netherworld Water from the Heavens!¡± Seeing that the abyssal demons were temporarily unable to cause any substantial damage to Wei Yuan, Qin Daofu shook his hand and threw out the Netherworld Scroll. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, a vast amount of netherworld energy surged out from the void, carrying endless sin and evil, enveloping Wei Yuan. It wanted to forcefully erode and obliterate him. ¡°Ha! There¡¯s actually netherworld energy here?¡± Wei Yuan¡¯s expression changed. He could feel the terrifying evil and sin in the netherworld energy. Once he came into contact with it, his soul and bones would be eroded. ¡°Xuanhuang Exquisite Pagoda!¡± Seeing that the netherworld energy around him was getting thicker, Wei Yuan willed an ancient dark yellow pagoda to float above his head. In an instant, tens of thousands of brilliant lights descended and transformed into a light shield, firmly protecting him within. ¡°Oh? A defensive supreme treasure? Another Human Dao pseudo-divine weapon?¡± In the darkness, Qin Daofu was surprised. Compared to Pei Qianjun, Wei Yuan of the Canglan ancient race was much more prepared. With the protection of the Xuanhuang Exquisite Pagoda, the netherworld energy was unable to corrode his body and soul. ¡°Great Meteor Technique!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Under Qin Daofu¡¯s control, massive meteors appeared out of thin air, carrying with them a mighty heavenly might as they smashed down on Wei Yuan. The powerful impact caused even the light shield formed by the Xuanhuang Exquisite Pagoda to tremble violently. The shield clearly could not hold on for long. ¡°Damn it, what the hell are these things? Could it be that the original owner¡¯s obsession is still around in this Primordial Secret Realm?¡± Wei Yuan frowned and looked into the depths of the secret realm in bewilderment. At this moment, he felt as if someone was secretly controlling the attacks in front of him. Although he had such suspicions, Wei Yuan did not have the time to think too much about it because the meteors from Qin Daofu¡¯s Great Meteor Technique were becoming increasingly ferocious. At the same time, increasing numbers of abyssal demons appeared in the surroundings. Even Wei Yuan, who had a Human Dao pseudo-divine weapon, felt immense pressure and threat. If this continued, he would definitely die. ¡°This can¡¯t do. I can¡¯t stay here for too long, or I¡¯ll die.¡± He was greatly apprehensive. Whoosh! With that, Wei Yuan¡¯s hands formed a mysterious seal. Then, he disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he had bypassed the undead army and arrived at the depths of the first level of the divine tomb. Upon grabbing the golden bell, he turned into a faint blood-red light and rushed toward the exit of the secret realm. Seeing this, Qin Daofu was instantly enraged. He immediately raised his hand to block Wei Yuan¡¯s path, but at the most critical moment, he was stopped by Lin Wudao. ¡°Brother Ren, what are you doing? I could¡¯ve killed that fellow!¡± Qin Daofu said gloomily. If not for Lin Wudao¡¯s obstruction, he was 100% confident that he could have killed Wei Yuan in the Primordial Secret Realm. At that time, he would¡¯ve killed another perfection-stage Divine Illumination!-realm powerhouse, which was a magnificent feat for Qin Daofu. But now, it was ruined by Lin Wudao. This made Qin Daofu very unhappy. In particular, Wei Yuan had also taken away the golden bell on the first level of the divine tomb. That was an Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon! The more he thought about it, the more depressed Qin Daofu felt. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to lose some, you can¡¯t gain bigger benefits. Although Wei Yuan of the Canglan ancient race is already a big fish, there are even bigger fish out there. Let them have a taste of the benefits first. Only with the benefits will they attract more and stronger people to come to the secret realm to die. When those truly powerful factions arrive, we¡¯ll catch them all in one fell swoop. Either way, none of those who have come to the Immemorial Divine Well can escape.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with a fierce light. Hearing this, Qin Daofu thought about it seriously before a smile appeared on his face again. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll let them live a little longer. Oh right, the old lunatic is still outside, right? Should we help?¡± ¡°Alright. You stay here and guard first. I will go out and take a look.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao disappeared in a flash. Outside the secret realm, the Mad Daoist was still crazily chasing after Pei Jin. ¡°Elder, save me! Someone wants to kill me!¡± Pei Jin shouted in fear. Boom! Just as his terrified voice sounded, a terrifying hand suddenly stretched out from the secret realm. Soon after, under the shocked gazes of many cultivators, the palm ruthlessly struck Pei Jin¡¯s body. ¡°All!¡± A shrill scream rang out. With the attack, Pei Jin fell from midair to the ground, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood. All the bones and tendons in his body shattered. At this moment, he was panicking and terrified to the extreme. ¡°Elder, save me!¡± ¡°Great Burial Technique!¡± Pei Jin was desperately asking for help, but the Mad Daoist was also frantically chasing after him. Boom! The Great Burial Technique landed. In an instant, a terrifying tomb appeared from the void and buried Pei Jin. ¡°Hmph, how dare you hurt a member of the Lihuo ancient race?¡± Seeing that Pei Jin was about to be obliterated by the Great Burial Technique, at the critical moment, an old voice suddenly sounded from the Lihuo ancient race¡¯s spiritual boat. Whoosh! As soon as those words were said, an extremely sharp green sword energy instantly tore through the void. It carried monstrous power and destroyed the tomb that surrounded Pei Jin. Following the green sword energy, a cold-looking old man in linen clothes walked out of the spiritual boat under everyone¡¯s gaze. A green ancient sword was behind him.. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Great Heaven Burier Technique! Chapter 371: Great Heaven Burier Technique! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The eighth elder of the Lihuo ancient race, Pei Qingming!¡± The moment the old man appeared, the surrounding crowd immediately began to chatter. Their words were filled with reverence. When they saw the green ancient sword on Pei Qingming¡¯s back, their eyes revealed a strong fear. That was an Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon! In the eastern region, due to the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, no living being could break through to the Divine Power realm. At most, they could only reach the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. At this point, in the same cultivation realm, the stronger one¡¯s pseudo-divine weapon, the stronger one¡¯s combat strength would be. Therefore, after reaching the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm, the competition between cultivators would be one of their respective secret techniques and divine weapons. With an Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon, Pei Qingming¡¯s combat strength was naturally not something Pei Qianjun could compare to. It was no exaggeration to say that the former could kill the latter in seconds. This was the huge gap between those who had pseudo-divine weapons and those who didn¡¯t. ¡°Primordial Ancient Sword?¡± At the same time, Lin Wudao walked out of the Primordial Secret Realm. When his gaze swept past the ancient sword on Pei Qingming¡¯s back, a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes. According to the observation of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, the Primordial Ancient Sword was a low-grade Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon. ¡°To think an ordinary elder already possesses an Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon. It seems that the Lihuo ancient race¡¯s heritage cannot be underestimated. There must be even more powerful Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapons in their race,¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. As an ancient race that had been passed down for tens of thousands of years, their power was naturally extraordinary. They might even have the highest-grade Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon. ¡°I wonder if the Mad Daoist can suppress the situation?¡± Lin Wudao immediately hid in the dark and watched quietly. ¡°Those who offend the Lihuo ancient race will be killed!¡± Pei Qingming¡¯s killing intent was overwhelming Boom! The moment he finished speaking, the Primordial Ancient Sword behind him suddenly emitted a monstrous green light. Then, thousands of sharp sword energies merged into a terrifying river of sword energy and rushed toward the Mad Daoist. Boundless sword intent covered all directions. Seeing this, the onlookers around the Immemorial Divine Well retreated at their fastest speed, afraid of suffering an unexpected disaster. In contrast, the Mad Daoist was not afraid at all. Instead, when he saw Pei Qingming appear, a greedy smile appeared on his face. ¡°An Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon? Old thing, since you¡¯ve come to me of your own accord, I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡± Buzz! As he spoke, a light shone brightly above the Mad Daoist¡¯s head, and an ancient golden pagoda appeared in the dazzling divine light. Rumble! Tens of thousands of golden divine lights descended, turning into a golden light screen that protected the Mad Daoist. No matter how fierce Pei Qingming¡¯s primordial sword energy was, it couldn¡¯t penetrate the screen and only caused ripples. ¡°A supreme-grade Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon!¡± In the distance, on the spiritual boat of the Canglan ancient race, Elder Wei Jiang suddenly opened his eyes. A hint of shock appeared on his aged face. A supreme-grade Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon was already considered a supreme treasure even in the Canglan ancient race. It was incomparably precious. Wei Jiang had not expected the Mad Daoist to have an Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon. Furthermore, it was a defensive Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon! ¡°With this golden pagoda, that fellow can be invincible!¡± Wei Jiang murmured. His eyes were burning. Wei Jiang was not the only one who was shocked and drooling over the golden pagoda. Apart from him, the mysterious Third Crown Prince in the golden palace of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom also let out a soft gasp of surprise. ¡°A top-grade Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon? 1 didn¡¯t expect this person to have such a treasure. Could it be that he obtained this pagoda from the secret realm? If that is the case, that secret realm is extraordinary¡­¡± His soft voice came from the golden palace, ¡°Yuan Feng, if there¡¯s a chance later, snatch that golden pagoda for me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The middle-aged man who had been guarding the palace bowed. Soon after, his cold and sharp eyes were fixed on the Mad Daoist. ¡°Heh, the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom dares to have designs on me? I¡¯m not afraid that you want to fight me, rather, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t come. After I bury Pei Qingming, I will deal with all of you¡­¡± As if sensing Yuan Feng¡¯s intentions, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes shone with a cold and fierce light. After saying that, he gently clasped his hands together. Buzz! A mighty Imperial Dao power suddenly surged out like a primeval river, extinguishing the monstrous sword energy river. Immediately after, the Mad Daoist stretched out his hand, and an ancient seal that looked like a pyramid flew out. In the end, it turned into a golden mountain that was more than a thousand feet tall and fell toward Pei Qingming. In an instant, everyone present felt as if the sky had fallen. ¡°Another Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon?¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Does this person have an Imperial Dao treasury? Why does he have so many Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapons?¡± ¡°Could it be that he obtained it from the secret realm?¡± ¡°This is too brutal!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already a great fortune for an ordinary person to have one Imperial Dao divine weapon. He actually has two?¡± ¡°I guess that he definitely has more!¡± The onlookers discussed animatedly. At this moment, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with greed and passion. They wanted nothing more than to rush over and snatch the Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapons from the Mad Daoist. Even Wei Jiang, who was a powerhouse from the Canglan ancient race, was envious. ¡°Just him alone is enough to match the foundation of a middle-class faction¡­¡± Wei Jiang secretly clenched his fists and the heat in his eyes intensified. What they didn¡¯t know was that all of this was done on purpose by the Mad Daoist. If he did not reveal so many treasures, how could the big fish take the bait? ¡°Treasures move people¡¯s hearts. 1¡¯11 deal with anyone who jumps out later first, hehe¡­¡± He laughed sinisterly in his heart. The Mad Daoist urged the ancient golden mountain to press down on Pei Qingming crazily. Under the impact of the terrifying imperial power, the earth began to collapse. The surrounding substances were obliterated and turned into dust. ¡°Sky-raising Sword Energy!¡± Seeing the golden mountain pressing down on him, Pei Qingming¡¯s face became unprecedentedly serious. Boom! Raising his hand, he formed a mysterious sword seal. With that, the Primordial Ancient Sword behind him suddenly burst out with a vast green divine light. Then, it transformed into a shocking giant sword and slashed at the golden mountain. Rumble! The sword energy collided with the golden mountain, both wanting to obliterate each other. ¡°Great Burial Technique!¡± Seizing this opportunity, the Mad Daoist raised his hand and cast a Great Burial Technique. It instantly turned into a terrifying tomb and buried Pei Qingming inside. ¡°Shit!¡± Sensing the endless evil surging from the surroundings, Pei Qingming¡¯s expression changed drastically. At this moment, he smelled the scent of death. ¡°Forbidden technique, Man-Sword as One!¡± Under the threat of death, Pei Qingming couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and immediately used the forbidden technique of Man-Sword as One. In an instant, his essence and spirit seemed to have fused with the Primordial Ancient Sword, causing the power of the Sky-raising Sword Energy that erupted to be more than ten times stronger. Boom! Under the impact of the forbidden technique, Man-Sword as One, the tomb formed by the Great Burial Technique was cut open by Pei Qingming¡¯s sword. The powerful force even sent the golden mountain flying with a slash. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Great Burial Technique! Great Burial Technique! Great Burial Technique!¡± He went all out and stacked three tombs in a row, wanting to kill Pei Qingming on the spot in one go. However, just as the Mad Daoist was attacking Pei Qingming with all his might, Yuan Feng, who was in the golden palace in the distance, seized the opportunity and stepped out, appearing behind him in an instant. ¡°Halving Slash!.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yuan Feng took out an ancient black broadsword as fast as he could and slashed at the Mad Daoist with incomparable ferocity. What? This sudden scene immediately caused the surrounding crowd to be shocked. This was because they could tell that Yuan Feng was also holding a supreme-grade Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon, and it was very ferocious. Its quality and power were already infinitely close to the Extreme Dao. ¡°The Tianlong Ancient Kingdom has made a move too?¡± ¡°This time, that person is probably doomed.¡± Everyone secretly sighed. Under the pincer attack of Pei Qingming and Yuan Feng, even if the Mad Daoist had two Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapons, he would still die. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t understand the Mad Daoist at all. Even Lin Wudao did not know all of his tricks and trump cards. ¡°That guy is here to send himself to his death,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. Although the Mad Daoist was on the brink of death, Lin Wudao firmly believed that the other party had trump cards that he had yet to use. As expected, just as Yuan Feng charged over with the Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon, the Mad Daoist suddenly turned his head and revealed a mocking smile. ¡°Heh, I was waiting for you. Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation!¡± Seeing Yuan Feng¡¯s saber coming at him, a dark and evil Heaven Burier¡¯s incarnation appeared behind the Mad Daoist at the critical moment. Then, the Heaven Burier¡¯s incarnation behind him formed a mysterious seal with both hands. ¡°Great Heaven Burier Technique!¡± Boom! In an instant, an invisible force descended on the human world and strengthened the Mad Daoist. Following this, everyone saw an incomparably terrifying scene. Yuan Feng and Pei Qingming¡¯s saber light and sword energy that were madly slashing toward the Mad Daoist were actually frozen in mid-air. After a slight pause, the power of the saber light and sword energy instantly increased by more than ten times. Furthermore, they returned through the original path, landing on Yuan Feng and Pei Qingming at lightning speed. ¡°All!¡± ¡°All!¡± Accompanied by two extremely miserable screams, Yuan Feng and Pei Qingming were cut in half by the returning saber light and sword energy. Their life was obliterated.. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Black Dragon King, Third Crown Prince! Chapter 372: Black Dragon King, Third Crown Prince! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Those who harm me will die!¡± The Mad Daoist looked around and said coldly. Ha! Hearing his cold voice and looking at Yuan Feng and Pei Qingming who had been killed, the spectators around the Immemorial Divine Well all gasped. All of them were shocked to the extreme. They could not believe their eyes. ¡°The Lihuo ancient race¡¯s Elder Pei Qingming and Tianlong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s Yuan Feng were actually killed by their own attacks?¡± Someone exclaimed. ¡°Oh my god, what kind of secret technique is that? How can it be so heaven-defying?¡± ¡°Not only were the power of the attacks that Yuan Feng and Pei Qingming sent out increased by more than ten times, but they even returned the way they came. How is that possible?¡± ¡°How could there be such a terrifying secret technique in this world?¡± ¡°Is this really something a human can do?¡± Earth-shattering exclamations of shock came from the surrounding crowd. At this moment, everyone looked at the Mad Daoist with shock and fear in their eyes. Yuan Feng and Pei Qingming were both at the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm and had Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapons. Yet in the end, they were killed by the Mad Daoist. This made the surrounding crowd feel that the whole matter was just incomparably crazy. It wasn¡¯t just them. After seeing Yuan Feng and Pei Qingming being killed, Wei Jiang from the Canglan ancient race was incomparably shocked as well. At the same time, his heart was flooded with a sense of relief. Originally, he had also been secretly coveting the Mad Daoist¡¯s Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapons too, but after seeing Yuan Feng and Pei Qingming¡¯s fate, he no longer dared to have such thoughts. ¡°If I couldn¡¯t help but attack just now, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve ended up like them. This person is too terrifying. Unless we bring an Extreme Dao weapon, it is likely that we will not be able to suppress him.¡± Wei Jiang¡¯s heart trembled. At this moment, he no longer dared to have any ideas about the Mad Daoist. ¡°Hmph!¡± In the golden palace of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, an angry snort came from the room where the Third Crown Prince was. His gaze which seemed to have substance fell on the Mad Daoist. The Mad Daoist simply glared at him fearlessly. Then, under the gaze of the surrounding people, he reached out his hand and grabbed Yuan Feng¡¯s ancient black saber and Pei Qingming¡¯s Primordial Ancient Sword. These were two Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapons. The quality of the black saber had even reached the peak of an Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon. It was even stronger than his golden pagoda. The Mad Daoist was very satisfied. ¡°Anyone who dares to snatch my treasures must be prepared to be killed. Lihuo ancient race and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, if you are not convinced or want to help Yuan Feng and Pei Qingming take revenge, feel free to come at me. As long as you dare to come, I will kill you!¡± His cold and arrogant voice resounded in all directions. Hearing this, the surroundings were silent, and no one dared to refute. Even the golden palace where the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom was located did not make any sound. Seeing this, the smile on the Mad Daoist¡¯s face grew wider. Whoosh! Coincidentally, at this moment, Wei Yuan rushed out of the Primordial Secret Realm with the golden bell. ¡°Hmm? That person actually succeeded in obtaining the bell?¡± The Mad Daoist frowned. Just as he was hesitating about whether to take action to deal with Wei Yuan, Lin Wudao pretended to be seriously injured and fell in front of him. ¡°Cough,cough ¡°What happened? Did you go to the second level of the divine tomb?¡± The Mad Daoist pretended to be shocked. ¡°Yes. This Primordial Secret Realm is indeed an ancient divine tomb. On the second level of the divine tomb, I saw a real divine herb. Unfortunately, that place is too dangerous. Without an Extreme Dao weapon, it¡¯s impossible to get through.¡± Lin Wudao spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°What? The second level of the secret realm has a divine herb?¡± The Mad Daoist pretended to be shocked, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave first. This Primordial Secret Realm is too fierce. It¡¯s not something we can get through. This time, I¡¯ve already obtained a few Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapons anyway. It¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Sigh, what a pity¡­¡± The Mad Daoist looked regretful. Saying this, he immediately took out a spiritual boat and carried Lin Wudao out of the Immemorial Divine Well. No one present tried to stop them. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to, but they didn¡¯t dare. Upon witnessing the Mad Daoist¡¯s terrifying means, they no longer dared to have any greed because that would cost them the price of their lives. But although they did not dare to stop or kill the Mad Daoist the others, there was the even more mysterious Primordial Secret Realm waiting for them. ¡°That person just now said that there was a divine herb inside, right?¡± ¡°Hmm, maybe.¡± ¡°Even if there really is a divine herb, we won¡¯t be able to get it with our lives. Even that person was heavily injured and on the verge of death, so you can imagine how terrifying it will be in there.¡± ¡°Those without Extreme Dao weapons cannot enter!¡± ¡°It seems that only the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom and the other large factions can participate in the second level of the secret realm.¡± As everyone discussed, they all looked at the golden palace where the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom was located. Boom! At this moment, the ancient doors of the golden palace in the void opened with a loud bang. Immediately after, a middle-aged man in black walked out with his hands behind his back. Behind him was a young man in embroidered clothes with an extraordinary aura. ¡°Black Dragon King, Lu Bingtian!¡± ¡°Third Crown Prince, Ying Wuque!¡± There was a wave of restlessness in the crowd. Soon after, under their respectful gazes, Lu Bingtian and Ying Wuque rushed into the Primordial Secret Realm. The Tianlong Ancient Kingdom had five great Dragon Kings, stationed in the five regions of the ancient kingdom. Every Dragon King had an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon in their hands. They were the pillar stones of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. All this while, the Dragon Kings of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom had rarely appeared. They usually cultivated in seclusion while comprehending secret techniques. No one had expected the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom to send out a Dragon King to deal with the Immemorial Divine Well¡¯s eruption. ¡°It seems that the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom is determined to obtain the Immemorial Divine Talisman,¡± Someone sighed softly. ¡°The Black Dragon King, Lu Bingtian, must have brought along his Extreme Dao weapon. This is going to be a good show.¡± ¡°I wonder if the Black Dragon King can pass the second level of the secret realm¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch!¡± With that, a large number of cultivators rushed into the Primordial Secret Realm. Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist, who hadn¡¯t gone far, saw their reactions. The two of them looked at each other and revealed brilliant smiles. ¡°Brother Ren, your acting is really not bad. I was almost deceived by you just now,¡± Mad Daoist teased. Hearing this, Lin Wudao glanced at him. ¡°Compared to you, I¡¯m far inferior. You only showed off a little, and you already obtained two Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapons.¡± ¡°Hey, Brother Ren, don¡¯t mock me. Although I obtained two Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapons, the price I paid was not small. Just now, when I used the Great Heaven Burier Technique, I lost a lot of my lifespan. Although the power is extremely terrifying, the price paid is also equally terrifying. If I had not harvested tens of thousands of years of lifespan, 1 would not have been able to withstand it.¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head with a bitter smile. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t say anything regarding this. In fact, the Mad Daoist was not lying. He had indeed paid a hefty price to use the Great Heaven Burier Technique. Just that one strike had cost him 10,000 years of his lifespan. If it were anyone else, they would not be able to withstand it at all. ¡°Right, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Continue to harvest, of course. The first level of the Primordial Secret Realm can continue to attract those people to fight for treasures. As for the second level, it will be specially used to harvest the powerhouses and treasures of the large factions.¡± ¡°Alright. To prevent our treasures from being taken away, I will set up the Heaven Imprisoning Great Array first so that those people can¡¯t escape.¡± Crash! As he spoke, the Mad Daoist flipped his hand, and an ancient array diagram floated above the area. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Under the Mad Daoist¡¯s control, the array diagram turned into ten dazzling divine lights and disappeared into the void in ten directions, covering an area of 10,000 feet. After finishing all of this, they hid in the darkness and quietly returned to the Primordial Secret Realm.. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Extreme Dao Pseudo-divine Weapon, Realm of Darkness! Chapter 373: Extreme Dao Pseudo-divine Weapon, Realm of Darkness! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Swoosh! Upon entering the Primordial Secret Realm, the Black Dragon King, Lu Bingtian, glanced at the ancient stone tablet at the entrance with his stern and cold eyes. Immediately after, his gaze looked towards the depths of the mysterious first level. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, many cultivators were still fighting crazily for the treasures and resources on the first level of the divine tomb. Lu Bingtian wasn¡¯t interested in those people at all. After a brief glance, his cold eyes focused on the undead army. ¡°Undead?¡± He frowned. After a moment of cold observation, he immediately brought Ying Wuque and strode over. Whoosh! Seeing that new powerhouses had arrived and that their identities seemed to be extraordinary, Qin Daofu, who was hiding in the darkness, radiated viciousness. Wu¡­ Accompanied by a soft horn sound, the undead army on the first level of the divine tomb immediately surged over like a tidal wave, wanting to kill Lu Bingtian and Ying Wuque. Seeing this, Lu Bingtian¡¯s eyes were cold and his expression was as indifferent as ever. Buzz! When the ferocious undead rushed over, Lu Bingtian simply stretched out his hand and an ancient black cauldron floated above his palm. It emitted a monstrous might. As soon as the black cauldron appeared, a terrifying Extreme Dao aura swept out in all directions, forcing everyone present to kneel. Even the undead army that was charging over slowed down under this terrifying might. The aura of the undead on them was dissipating. ¡°An Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon!¡± Qin Daofu, who was hidden in the darkness, looked at the black cauldron floating in Lu Bingtian¡¯s palm, and his expression changed slightly. At the same time, there was also a hint of heat in the depths of his eyes. This was the first time he had seen an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon since he entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area. It was the same for Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist as well. ¡°The Black Sky Cauldron! Brother Ren, it is said that there are a total of five Dragon Kings in the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. They are the pillars of the Ancient Kingdom and every single one of them is extremely powerful. Moreover, each of them has an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon. The man before us is one of the five Dragon Kings of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, the Black Dragon King, Lu Bingtian. That is his Extreme Dao weapon, the Black Sky Cauldron.¡± ¡°The Black Sky Cauldron is an Extreme Dao weapon made of black-sky divine gold and thirty-six other divine materials. It¡¯s augmented with 64 streaks of True God-realm divine might. Such a treasure is considered high grade even among Extreme Dao divine weapons.¡± In the darkness, the Mad Daoist introduced Lu Bingtian and the weapon to Lin Wudao. ¡°Originally, I thought that the power of an Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon was already powerful enough. But today, after seeing an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon, 1 finally realize the difference between them. The difference is simply heaven and earth. Even 10,000 Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapons can¡¯t compare to a single low-grade Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon. Qin Daofu has met his match. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡± At this point, the Mad Daoist could not help but frown. He had underestimated the foundation of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. ¡°Brother Ren, should we attack too?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first. Qin Daofu is not that simple. He is not as weak as you think.¡± Lin Wudao remained calm. Hearing this, a light flashed across the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes, and he immediately turned his gaze in Qin Daofu¡¯s direction. At this moment, the two sides had already started fighting. Boom! Lu Bingtian¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the undead army charging toward him. He slapped his palm on the Black Sky Cauldron. In an instant, a terrifying Extreme Dao power surged out like a flood, turning into a huge river that hit the undead army. Boom! The black light was vast and mighty, and the Extreme Dao might swept in all directions. Under Lu Bingtian¡¯s control, the black river formed by the Black Sky Cauldron pierced through the undead army. Wherever it passed, all the undead were turned into ashes. On the ground, a huge gully was forcefully plowed out. At a glance, it looked like an abyss. Under the suppression of the Extreme Dao might, some cultivators with slightly weaker cultivation in the first level of the divine tomb were killed by the aftershock. Their bodies exploded and they died. Even those with strong cultivation felt their blood boiling and their bones trembling. It was as if they would collapse at any moment. ¡°Ha! Is this the power of an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon? It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave! This place is very dangerous!¡± ¡°F*ck, I didn¡¯t get killed by the undead, but am instead going to be killed by the aftershock of an Extreme Dao weapon!¡± ¡°Run!¡± Everyone was terrified. How could they dare to stay any longer in the face of such an Extreme Dao weapon? A large number of cultivators immediately began to retreat frantically. Hmm? At the same time, seeing that Lu Bingtian had destroyed half of his undead army with just one strike, Qin Daofu narrowed his eyes, and the expression on his face became more solemn. ¡°The Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon is indeed terrifying. However, it will not be so easy for you to escape from my hands. Hell Calamity!¡± Whoosh! As Qin Daofu pointed, a strange black hole appeared above Lu Bingtian¡¯s head. Immediately after, a large amount of black light gushed out from the black hole, shining in all directions like a huge black sun. The black light that spewed out contained endless sin, endless evil, endless darkness, and endless death. Anything that came into contact with the black light was instantly corroded and turned into ashes. ¡°What is this?¡± The Third Crown Prince¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Be careful, this is the evil energy of hell!¡± Evil energy of hell? Hearing this, Ying Wuque¡¯s heart trembled. While he was shocked, Lu Bingtian did not panic at all. His body trembled slightly and a golden scroll appeared above his head. It emitted a majestic aura. ¡°Righteous Big Dipper, suppress!¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, the golden scroll above his head shook slightly. Then, tens of thousands of golden lights bloomed and collided with the surging evil energy of hell. Buzz! On one side was the evil energy of hell that symbolized sin and evil, and on the other side was the righteous aura that represented justice in the human world. The two intertwined and exploded with deafening sounds. Looking over, the black and white energy intertwined in the void, continuously collapsing and dissipating. Thump! Lu Bingtian took the opportunity to land his palm on the Black Sky Cauldron again. The Extreme Dao power that erupted from it swept across the first level of the divine tomb, obliterating all the undead and abyssal demons. Then, he walked towards the door of the second level without any fear. Seeing this, Qin Daofu seemed to have been angered. ¡°Realm of Darkness!¡± Buzz! The moment he finished speaking, Qin Daofu¡¯s aura changed drastically. It was as if an ancient Undead Lord had descended into the human realm. He controlled darkness and death. As he raised his finger, the space where Lu Bingtian was suddenly collapsed and turned into a Realm of Darkness. Immediately after, under Qin Daofu¡¯s control, the evil energy of hell that contained boundless sin and death began to crazily fill the Realm of Darkness. ¡°Third Crown Prince, be careful!¡± Lu Bingtian felt a sense of unease as he sensed the danger coming from the surrounding space. He felt as if his perception and six senses had been blinded. His surroundings were simply a piece of darkness. However, as one of the five great Dragon Kings of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, he had experienced many storms. Even though he felt uneasy, he still maintained his composure. Boom! Boom! Boom! Although he could not sense the situation outside, he relied on his instinct and intuition to control the Black Sky Cauldron and bombard the void in front of him crazily. In an instant, vast and mighty Extreme Dao power erupted, causing the divine tomb to tremble. Watching all this, the Mad Daoist who was watching the battle in the dark narrowed his eyes. ¡°Qin Daofu is indeed capable. This Realm of Darkness can deceive the perception and six senses of living beings. At the same time, those who enter have to endure the corrosion of endless evil. Once one is trapped within, one will not be able to escape unless one possesses extreme strength,¡± The Mad Daoist praised. He did not expect that Qin Daofu, who usually did not show his strength, was hiding such a great killing weapon. Even he would probably suffer some injuries and losses if he entered the Realm of Darkness. Compared to the Mad Daoist, Lin Wudao saw more. Qin Daofu¡¯s Realm of Darkness was indeed terrifying, but just like the Mad Daoist¡¯s Great Heaven Burier Technique, it was extremely life-consuming. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he could see that Qin Daofu¡¯s lifespan was rapidly flowing away. In just a few breaths, tens of thousands of years of lifespan were gone.. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: The Second Level of the Primordial Secret Realm! Chapter 374: The Second Level of the Primordial Secret Realm! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Qin Daofu, just let it go. The treasures on the first level of the Divine Tomb have already been taken away by Wei Yuan anyway, so there¡¯s no point in continuing to defend. Let them go to the second level.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Qin Daofu¡¯s mind. Hearing this, Qin Daofu did not waste any words and immediately waved his hand to dissipate the Realm of Darkness. Although the Realm of Darkness was very powerful and he could¡¯ve killed Lu Bingtian if he was given more time to activate the second level of the technique, the price he had to pay was also extremely huge. After all, the technique was very life-consuming. If Lin Wudao had not given him 300,000 years of lifespan, he would not have dared to use such a terrifying dharma technique. ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s over?¡± The moment the Realm of Darkness was removed, Lu Bingtian and Ying Wuque immediately left the strange dark space. When he saw the familiar light, Ying Wuque felt a lingering fear as if he had escaped death. ¡°Dragon King, what the hell was that? 1 felt as if I had fallen into boundless darkness. In addition, there was endless evil corrosion. If 1 had stayed for a moment longer, I¡¯m afraid 1 would have been forcefully obliterated,¡± Ying Wuque said with lingering fear. Hearing this, Lu Bingtian was solemn as well. His cold eyes looked around and finally shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what that was either. This Primordial Secret Realm is too strange. Although there are many treasures and fortune in it, it also contains great danger and terror. Today, if I had not brought the Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon, the Black Sky Cauldron, we would not have been able to escape successfully,¡± Lu Bingtian said seriously. Just the first level was already so terrifying, so one could imagine how terrifying the second level of the secret realm would be. Thinking of this, Lu Bingtian frowned and his expression became even more serious. Looking at the ancient door in the distance, Ying Wuque no longer had the calm demeanor he had before. His cold face was filled with solemnity. ¡°Dragon King, that should be the door to the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm. Should we¡­ Go in to take a look?¡± He looked at Lu Bingtian. Lu Bingtian stared at the giant door. After a long silence, he nodded. ¡°Yes. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to clear the first level of the secret realm. We have to go and take a look no matter what. Previously, that person said that there is a divine herb on the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm. If that really is the case, there might really be the inheritance of a True God here. Regardless of all else, 1 have to go and take a look.¡± Lu Bingtian took a deep breath and suppressed the restlessness in his heart. Then, he held the Black Sky Cauldron and strode towards the second level. Seeing this, Ying Wuque didn¡¯t hesitate to follow. Whoosh! After the two entered the second level of the secret realm, Lin Wudao and the other two gathered. They looked at Lu Bingtian and Ying Wuque¡¯s backs and smiled. ¡°Brother Ren, we should have just killed them just now. As long as 1 open the second level of the Realm of Darkness, they will surely die. Now that they¡¯ve gone to the second level, it will be up to the old lunatic. Old lunatic, that guy has an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon, and his combat strength is also extremely powerful. Can you hold against it?¡± Qin Daofu teased with a smile. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist snorted. ¡°You almost killed them, but 1 can¡¯t? If I¡¯m provoked, I¡¯ll just use the Great Heaven Burier Technique and bury all of them. It will be over once and for all.¡± He could not lose his prestige in front of Qin Daofu. ¡°Really? In that case, I will just wait for you, old lunatic, to kill everyone. Hehe¡­¡± Qin Daofu continued to tease. It was as if he was waiting to see the Mad Daoist make a fool of himself. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist was about to continue arguing with him, but he was stopped by Lin Wudao. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu¡¯s words make sense. Lu Bingtian has an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon, and his combat strength is very strong. Can the buriers you refined blow him up?¡± Uh¡­ The Mad Daoist sighed and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult. The grade of the buriers I made is still a little low. Even if they can cause ten thousand times the damage in tombs, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be enough to kill Lu Bingtian who has an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon,¡± He answered. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll help you in secret later.¡± ¡°Brother Ren, are we going to kill Lu Bingtian this time? Or should we spare his life for the time being?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be in a hurry to kill them. We¡¯ll keep them alive for the time being so that we can spread the situation on the second level of the divine tomb. After three days, when the other major factions of the eastern region arrive, we¡¯ll capture them all in one fell swoop. This time, we just need to seize the treasures in their hands. Let¡¯s see if the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom will send someone even stronger over,¡± Lin Wudao rubbed his chin and said. Qin Daofu had no objections to this arrangement. As for the Mad Daoist, he revealed an evil smile. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do it this way. This time around, I¡¯ll use the technique of blocking the enemy¡¯s retreat and then destroying them. Hehe.¡± Saying this, the Mad Daoist immediately rushed to the second level of the secret realm. Qin Daofu had a bad feeling when he saw the other party¡¯s wretched smile. ¡°Brother Ren, do you think that old lunatic has come up with some bad idea again?¡± ¡°Heh, if he wasn¡¯t bad, he wouldn¡¯t be the Mad Daoist. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them quietly followed the Mad Daoist. The second level of the secret realm. After stepping through the ancient door, Lu Bingtian and Ying Wuque didn¡¯t rush in. They stood at the door and looked into the distance cautiously. The second level of the Primordial Secret Realm was slightly smaller than the first level. The aura was also more ancient. At the same time, the divine might emitted from this place was purer and denser. ¡°Dragon King, look over there! That¡¯s¡­ A divine herb?¡± Suddenly, Ying Wuque¡¯s surprised voice rang out. Hearing this, Lu Bingtian immediately looked over. Indeed, he saw a crimson divine herb with divine light in the deepest part of the second level of the secret realm. Even from afar, he could smell the rich medicinal fragrance and divinity emitted by the divine herb. He could feel his blood energy growing stronger just by taking a whiff of it. ¡°Is this the legendary divine herb? The difference between a divine herb and a spiritual herb is indeed like the difference between heaven and earth,¡± He exclaimed. Upon seeing the divine herb, even the calm Lu Bingtian felt a strong sense of excitement and desire. That was a divine herb! It was a treasure that only ancient True Gods could enjoy. For cultivators like them, a divine herb was enough to revive the dead, as well as regenerate flesh and bones. It was equivalent to having several more lives. Throughout the eastern region, there had been no news of divine herbs since the great change in the world. Yet now, one had appeared in the Primordial Secret Realm. This was something that even the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom and the other great powers of the eastern region did not possess. It was a true divine item. If he could obtain it, perhaps he could break through the restrictions of heaven and earth and advance to the Divine Power realm. Thinking of this, Lu Bingtian¡¯s eyes lit up. However, he didn¡¯t make a move immediately. ¡°Now we can confirm that this Primordial Secret Realm certainly has the inheritance of a True God. It¡¯s only the second level but a divine herb has already appeared. What kind of opportunities and fortune will there be on the third level? That being said, the first level of the Primordial Secret Realm almost killed us. I¡¯m afraid that the second level contains even greater terror. Even if 1 have an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon, I probably won¡¯t be able to get through,¡± Lu Bingtian said in a low voice. In response, Ying Wuque clenched his fists and nodded. He didn¡¯t believe that such a peerless divine herb didn¡¯t have any means of protection. ¡°Dragon King, why don¡¯t we leave first? How about we give the matter further thought before making a decision?¡± Ying Wuque said. ¡°No, let me try it out first and see what the situation is. Later on, act according to the situation. Once a great terror descends, leave immediately,¡± Lu Bingtian reminded. Saying this, he immediately took out the Black Sky Cauldron and attacked the buriers in the distance aggressively.. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375:1 am Heavenly Emperor Huang! Chapter 375:1 am Heavenly Emperor Huang! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Heaven-Stabilizing Spell!¡± Seeing that Lu Bingtian intended to use the Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon, the Black Sky Cauldron, to probe the second level of the secret realm, Lin Wudao naturally could not let him succeed. And so, the moment Lu Bingtian took out the Black Sky Cauldron, he hid in the darkness and used the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell. In an instant, an invisible force descended upon the mortal world, imprisoning the Black Sky Cauldron in midair. Bang! Then, under Lu Li Tian¡¯s incredulous gaze, the Black Sky Cauldron fell from the sky and landed on the ground. ¡°This!¡± Both Lu Bingtian and Ying Wuque¡¯s pupils constricted when they saw this strange scene. ¡°The second level of the Primordial Secret Realm is indeed not simple.¡± Ying Wuque¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Dragon King, did a mysterious power straight out erase the power of the Black Sky Cauldron?¡± He turned his head and asked. Hearing this, Lu Bingtian¡¯s expression was extremely grave. He didn¡¯t answer Ying Wuque. Instead, he stared at the space in front of him with his cold and sharp eyes. An unprecedented sense of unease surged in his heart. Then, he used a secret technique to recall the Black Sky Cauldron. He did not know that Lin Wudao was still using the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell to imprison the Black Sky Cauldron, so no matter how hard he tried, the Black Sky Cauldron didn¡¯t budge. Seeing this, Lu Bingtian¡¯s heart sank into the abyss. His expression became extremely ugly. Ying Wuque¡¯s eyes were also wide open in shock. The Black Sky Cauldron was an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon. Yet, now that it had fallen into that space, Lu Bingtian had lost control of it? What kind of mysterious power did that space contain? Ying Wuque simply couldn¡¯t imagine it. ¡°Dragon King, this¡­¡± He turned to look at Lu Bingtian, only to see that the latter¡¯s face was extremely gloomy and his eyes were fixed ahead. At the same time, his hands were frantically forming a secret technique, trying to recall the Black Sky Cauldron again and again. However, nothing worked. The Black Sky Cauldron in the distance seemed to be rooted to the ground. It didn¡¯t move at all, and no matter how Lu Bingtian tried to summon it, it didn¡¯t respond. Gradually, a rare look of panic appeared in Lu Bingtian¡¯s eyes, as well as intense regret. The Black Sky Cauldron was his strongest trump card. Most of his combat strength came from the Black Sky Cauldron. If he lost the Black Sky Cauldron, an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon, not only would his strength be greatly reduced, but his status and identity as the Black Dragon King would also plummet. At that time, what awaited him would be destruction! The more he thought about it, the more terrified Lu Bingtian felt. Unfortunately for him, Lin Wudao had locked the Black Sky Cauldron down with the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell, and it couldn¡¯t possibly return to his hands. ¡°Damn it! What the hell is there? I can clearly sense the Black Sky Cauldron, so why can¡¯t I summon it back? It¡¯s as if some kind of mysterious force has imprisoned it¡­¡± Lu Bingtian came to a sudden realization. With this, he gritted his teeth and was about to walk into the distance. ¡°Dragon King, are you mad? There is a great terror ahead. Even the Black Sky Cauldron has been sealed. If you go ahead¡­¡± Ying Wuque said in a deep voice while clinging onto Lu Bingtian tightly. ¡°Third Crown Prince, the Black Sky Cauldron is my life and my root. 1 can¡¯t live without it, and I can¡¯t lose it. Even if I die, I will take it back.¡± Saying this, Lu Bingtian broke free from Ying Wuque¡¯s grasp and headed toward the Black Sky Cauldron with determination. In the darkness, Lin Wudao frowned. He didn¡¯t want Lu Bingtian to walk over because if that happened, the secret of the second level of the secret realm would be exposed. Whoosh! With a thought, Lin Wudao had a stroke of genius. He used the God-slaying Sword to shoot out a streak of Great Sun-gold sword energy. Hmm? Lu Bingtian stopped in his tracks when he sensed the terrifying sword energy coming from the darkness. Boom! Without even thinking, he raised his hand and fiercely released a palm attack. A powerful force surged out, forcibly obliterating the incoming Great Sun-gold sword energy. However, the unparalleled sharpness of the Great Sun-gold sword energy also condensed into a sword intent and slashed at his palm. ¡°All!¡± Lu Bingtian let out a painful groan and retreated. Taking a closer look, a terrifying sword scar had appeared on his palm, almost severing it. The sharp aura contained in the sword scar made him tremble with fear. If the power of the sword energy had been a little stronger, his palm would have been cut off entirely. Thinking of this, Lu Bingtian was shocked. Buzz! Just as he and Ying Wuque were in shock, a divine light suddenly bloomed in the dark space in the distance. Following this, under their astonished gazes, an illusory figure appeared in midair. The figure had his back facing all living beings. At a glance, he exuded a majestic aura. With just one glance, Lu Bingtian and Ying Wuque felt endless reverence in their hearts. It was as if they were mortals meeting God. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°I am Heavenly Emperor Huang.¡± Just as the two of them were in shock, an ancient voice that seemed to have crossed through time and space descended into this world. What? Heavenly Emperor Huang? Even though they had some guesses in their hearts, Lu Bingtian and Ying Wuque still couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when they heard this name. ¡°I have proven my Dao to be eternal and am immortal throughout the heavens. Looking back on the past and considering the difficulties of cultivation for all living beings in the world, I specially opened up the Primordial Secret Realm here and left behind a True God-realm inheritance. Only overwhelming prodigies can enter this secret realm. The power of true powerhouses originates from their own strength and not from external factors. Therefore, if you want to pass the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm, you need to abandon all external objects and rely on your own powerful strength to defeat the twelve buriers. Only then will you be qualified to obtain the fortune!¡± The figure¡¯s majestic and vast voice slowly sounded from the darkness. What was that? They couldn¡¯t use external objects? Hearing this, Lu Bingtian and Ying Wuque were shocked. At this moment, they finally understood. ¡°Dragon King, no wonder your Black Sky Cauldron couldn¡¯t be recalled. It has been forcibly suppressed by the will of the Heavenly Emperor Huang. From the looks of it, no external objects can be used in the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm. If we want to pass through, we can only rely on our own strength,¡± Ying Wuque said seriously. Lu Bingtian nodded. At this moment, his heart was bleeding. If he had known about this earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have lost the Black Sky Cauldron for nothing. Now, he couldn¡¯t summon the Black Sky Cauldron back. He was literally like a tiger without its teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll go test the strength of those buriers. Third Crown Prince, act according to the situation.¡± Lu Bingtian was unwilling to lose the Black Sky Cauldron. He gritted his teeth and rushed toward the buriers with a strong fighting spirit. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist who had been waiting in the dark suddenly smiled. ¡°Heh, I was waiting for you.¡± Boom! When Lu Bingtian came to one of the buriers and wanted to test the latter¡¯s strength, the Mad Daoist activated a secret technique and detonated the burier. With a loud bang, the ordinary burier abruptly exploded in front of Lu Bingtian. ¡°Shit! This power!¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Terrified by the sudden explosion of the burier, Lu Bingtian hurriedly put on a set of armor. At the same time, he used all his strength and struck out fiercely at the burier, trying to block the burier¡¯s impact. Unfortunately, it was all for naught. The burier could deal 10,000 times the damage in tombs, so how could his mortal body withstand it? Boom! ¡°All!¡± Lu Bingtian was sent flying with a shrill scream. He landed on the ground 100 feet away and spat out mouthfuls of blood. The armor on his body had long been blown to pieces.. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Great Harvest, Augmenting the Second Divine Right! Chapter 376: Great Harvest, Augmenting the Second Divine Right! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Dragon King!¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Even Ying Wuque, who had been on guard at the back, hadn¡¯t expected such a sudden change. Under the impact of the burier¡¯s 10,000 times damage, he was also slightly affected and could not help but spit out a large mouthful of blood. However, compared to the Black Dragon King Lu Bingtian, this was only a small injury. At this moment, Lu Bingtian¡¯s armor had been blown into pieces by the explosion of the burier, and the bones in his chest were visible. Almost all the bones and tendons in his body were shattered. He was half-dead. Ying Wuque was scared out of his wits upon seeing this. The armor Lu Bingtian was wearing was a top-notch Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon with 81 streaks of divine might. It possessed unparalleled defense! Yet, even such a powerful defensive treasure armor had been destroyed in the face of the impact of the burier¡¯s explosion. One could imagine how terrifying the damage from the burier¡¯s explosion was. ¡°Dragon King, how are you?¡± Looking at the half-dead Lu Bingtian on the ground, Ying Wuque revealed a look of panic and fear for the first time. This Primordial Secret Realm was too terrifying. If he had come alone, he would¡¯ve surely died without a burial place. ¡°Third Crown Prince, hurry¡­ Hurry up and leave! That puppet¡¯s power has reached the peak of an Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon and is only slightly weaker than an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon. Unless one¡¯s physical strength is comparable to an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon, there¡¯s no way to fight against them,¡± Lu Bingtian used all his strength to say in fear. Hearing this, Ying Wuque gasped. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s leave first.¡± Saying this, he immediately lifted Lu Bingtian and left the second level of the secret realm at an extreme speed. Whoosh! After they left, Lin Wudao and the other two walked out of the darkness. ¡°Haha, 1 finally got back my dignity this time. We even picked up an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon for free!¡± Qin Daofu laughed loudly. Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist also revealed smiles. ¡°Brother Ren¡¯s methods are brilliant as always. If you hadn¡¯t sealed the Black Sky Cauldron in time, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to injure Lu Bingtian with my buriers. With this, Lu Bingtian will suffer even if he doesn¡¯t die,¡± The Mad Daoist laughed evilly. ¡°Now, with the example of Lu Bingtian and Ying Wuque, I¡¯m afraid ordinary cultivators won¡¯t dare to enter the second level of the secret realm. In that case, let¡¯s start splitting the gains. We¡¯ll first keep the treasures we each obtained, for now. After the Immemorial Divine Well is over, we¡¯ll split them altogether. Qin Daofu, expiate the sins of these corpses first.¡± Lin Wudao waved his hand and took out all the corpses he had collected previously. Seeing this, Qin Daofu was instantly overjoyed. ¡°Okay!¡± After an excited response, he set up the Undead Altar and started expiating sins. ¡°Mad Daoist, I¡¯ll leave the first level of the secret realm to you. Qin Daofu and 1 will deal with these corpses in the next two days.¡± ¡°Alright, you guys do your thing. 1¡¯11 continue to harvest,¡± The Mad Daoist smiled. Then, he headed toward the first level of the secret realm. After he left, Lin Wudao found a place to rest. He had to wait for Qin Daofu to finish expiating the sins before collecting the corpses. Outside the Primordial Secret Realm, Ying Wuque helped the heavily injured Lu Bingtian out of the teleportation array. Whoosh! Once the two of them appeared, a large number of gazes instantly gathered. Their eyes revealed intense shock. ¡°Lu Bingtian is injured?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. From the looks of it, he seems to be heavily injured. He¡¯s half dead. What exactly did they encounter in the second level of the secret realm?¡± ¡°Lu Bingtian is the Black Dragon King of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, and he even brought an Extreme Dao weapon with him. How could he end up like this?¡± ¡°This is too terrifying!¡± Overwhelming cries of shock rang out from the crowd. At this moment, the surrounding crowd was filled with surprise and curiosity. They wanted to know what the other party had encountered on the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm. Ying Wuque couldn¡¯t care less about the shock of the crowd. Let¡¯s go, return home!¡± After returning to the golden palace, he immediately gave an order and the golden palace turned into a golden stream of light, disappearing into the horizon. Had they left? Seeing this, everyone had different thoughts. Even though they were filled with curiosity, they did not dare to go to the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm to investigate. After all, even Lu Bingtian, who had an Extreme Dao weapon, had almost died. With their strength, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died if they went. Thinking of this, none of the people present dared to enter the second level. At most, they only wandered around the first level. ¡°Ying Wuque actually left? 1 wonder if he can attract even stronger people to come and die¡­¡± In the darkness, the Mad Daoist watched Ying Wuque leave and a glint flashed across his eyes. Following this, he secretly used a secret technique to open a small gap in the Heaven Imprisoning Great Array, allowing Ying Wuque and the others to leave. To the Mad Daoist, Ying Wuque was just bait. Through him, they could attract the big fish from the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. As for what kind of big fish they could attract, that would depend on heaven¡¯s will. However, with the divine herbs and the Immemorial Divine Talismans, there was no need to worry about the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s people not taking the bait. After letting Ying Wuque and the others go, the Mad Daoist returned to the first level of the Primordial Secret Realm and continued to harvest. Whoosh! After the Mad Daoist left, another strange figure in a mysterious cloak appeared not far away. As he looked at Ying Wuque and the others who were leaving in the golden palace, he seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°That Primordial Secret Realm appeared at just the right time. 1 keep feeling that something is off about it. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a terrifying killing weapon like the buriers hidden on the second level. The power of the explosion is almost comparable to an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon. Moreover, we can¡¯t use external objects inside and can only rely on our own strength, huh? This is a major discovery. I should hurry back and report to the High Priest,¡± The mysterious man murmured. With this, he hid in the endless darkness and left without anyone noticing. With Lu Bingtian¡¯s serious injuries and Ying Wuque¡¯s departure, the bustling Primordial Divine Well quieted down temporarily. Soon, two days had passed. After Qin Daofu finished expiating the sins of the corpses in the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm, Lin Wudao put them all away. ¡°I¡¯ll leave for a while. Qin Daofu, you guard this place first. If anything happens, inform me in time.¡± Whoosh! After giving some instructions, Lin Wudao returned to Qingshan Temple. Following this, he carefully sorted the corpses he had collected this time. He placed the corpses above the Divine Wheel realm into the heaven burial bronze coffin while those who were below the Divine Wheel realm were thrown into the Corpse-refining Furnace. Boom! Boom! Boom! After half a day of refining and absorbing the essence extracted from the corpses, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation had improved greatly. He was now not far from breaking through to the mid-stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. In addition, he had also obtained a huge harvest by collecting the corpses of the cultivators in and above the Divine Wheel realm in the heaven burial bronze coffin. His harvest included a lifespan of 330,000 years, 1.2 billion Fate Energy value, nine Lesser God-level treasures and spiritual herbs, many dharma techniques, and so on. Finally, after sacrificing the treasures and spiritual herbs, Lin Wudao obtained a total of 2.8 billion Fate Energy value. With this, he did not lose out. On the contrary, he had made a huge profit. ¡°Not bad¡­¡± Lin Wudao was satisfied with the result. Moreover, this was only a portion of the profits from the corpses. The most valuable treasures had yet to be divided, such as the Black Sky Cauldron and the Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapons. It was predictable that at that time, another huge sum of wealth would enter his account. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s Immemorial Divine Well. At that time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be another brutal battle. Since the Tushan family is going to get a share of the loot, I have to make some preparations.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze focused on the Sword of War worshiped on the altar. ¡°System, augment the Sword of War with the divine right of Blessing.¡± [Ding!] [The augmentation of the Sword of War with the divine right of Blessing has been successful.] As the Fate Energy value on the account was deducted by 2 billion, the Sword of War had another attribute. [Name: Sword of War] [Level: Divine artifact] [Quality: Low-grade] [Introduction: The divine artifact has been recast with the God of War¡¯s original weapon as the base. It belongs to the third generation of the Qingshan Demonic God.] [Divine might 1: When wielding the Sword of War, one¡¯s strength will never run out.] [Divine might 2: When wielding the Sword of War while battling outside of the divine region, one¡¯s combat strength will increase by a small realm.] [Divine might 3: When wielding the Sword of War, one will receive the blessing of the God of Great Green Mountain. Within two hours, one¡¯s combat power will increase by one major realm.] [Remark: If mortals wish to control a divine artifact, they must obtain the permission of God. Otherwise, they will suffer a backlash from the divine artifact and their souls will be destroyed.] New information was presented to Lin Wudao.. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Hound of Sin, Erha! Chapter 377: Hound of Sin, Erha! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Very good! After augmenting the divine right of Blessing, although the level and quality of the Sword of War itself did not increase and it is still a low-grade divine artifact, its power has increased by several levels. Even an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon can¡¯t compare to it.¡± Looking at the Sword of War in front of him, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile. After this enhancement, the Sword of War finally had some of the aura and power of a divine artifact. It would greatly increase the combat strength of his subordinates. Furthermore, due to the special nature of divine artifacts, they were naturally much stronger than the divine weapons used by the Gods in the human world. As such, the Sword of War which was just a low-grade divine artifact was already comparable to high-grade divine weapons in the mortal world. In comparison, the Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapons in the hands of the top factions in the eastern region were simply trash. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao could not help but look forward to seeing the expressions of the people in the outside world when they saw the Sword of War. ¡°Tushan Cangyue.¡± He turned his gaze to Tushan Cangyue, who was meditating under the altar. ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± Hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s voice, Tushan Cangyue immediately kneeled respectfully and sincerely. ¡°Tomorrow is the day the Immemorial Divine Well erupts. At that time, there will be a great opportunity and fortune. While you¡¯re at it, contact the other forces outside of Thunder Swamp too. Remember, don¡¯t lose our prestige. This time, you can bring the Sword of War with you.¡± His majestic voice slowly sounded. Buzz! As he finished speaking, a great will suddenly descended. In an instant, information about the Sword of War appeared in Tushan Cangyue¡¯s mind. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± Tushan Cangyue bowed respectfully. With this Sword of War, it was enough to sweep away all enemies. ¡°Oh right, now that the divine region has just been established, I will give you something else to make it easier for you to do things.¡± Whoosh! With a thought from Lin Wudao, a beam of dazzling divine light descended, instantly turning into an ancient divine ship that appeared outside the temple. ¡°This is the Boat of the Paramita. If you use low-grade divine stones to power it, you can travel one hundred thousand kilometers in a breath; With middle-grade divine stones, you can travel 200,000 miles in one breath; With high-grade divine stones, you can travel 300,000 miles in one breath; With supreme-grade divine stones, you can travel 500,000 miles in a single breath.¡± Lin Wudao waved his sleeve, and a pile of low-grade divine stones piled up on the ground. They emitted a dazzling divine light. He had obtained them by collecting corpses. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Looking at the divine stones and the Boat of Paramita, Tushan Cangyue kowtowed again. Woof, woof! Just as she was sizing up the boat, a dog¡¯s bark suddenly came from the boat. Hmm? While Tushan Cangyue was confused, a black and white dog popped its head out of the Boat of Paramita. It seemed like a retard as it sized up the surroundings. ¡°Oh, I actually forgot this little thing¡­¡± Lin Wudao could not help but shake his head as he looked at the dog¡¯s head sticking out from the boat. He had almost forgotten about the Hound of Sin. ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t see this dog during my two trips back to the Land of Sins. So it¡¯s been hiding on the Boat of Paramita. Forget it. Since it¡¯s out, I¡¯ll raise it in the Tushan family,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. The Hound of Sin was a scourge. Previously, it had always stayed in the Land of Sins, and there was nothing it could destroy. Now that it had broken free from its shackles, it may cause a ruckus in the future. ¡°Great God, this is¡­ A dog?¡± ¡°Yes. This is the Hound of Sin. Its name is Erha, and my pet in the human world. The Hound of Sin is born from the source of evil and is the embodiment of all sin and evil in the world. It feeds on evil substances. In addition, it also likes to eat all kinds of natural treasures. This dog is undisciplined and easily causes trouble. You must not be bitten by it. Once you are bitten by it, you will be corrupted by evil. At that time, your cultivation will drop by at least one major realm. Also, the Hound of Sin has an extremely sharp sense of smell and is extremely vengeful. If you offend it, your outcome will be very miserable.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao imprinted a lot of information about the Hound of Sin into Tushan Cangyue¡¯s soul. He also gave the dog chain made by the Penglai divine race to her. ¡°The Hound of Sin is untamed. This dog chain can restrain it a little. If there¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s best not to let it leave the Great Green Mountain.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tushan Cangyue bowed. Whoosh! When she took the dog chain from the sky, Erha, who had been looking around on the Boat of Paramita, seemed to have seen something. It immediately bared its teeth at Tushan Cangyue and revealed a ferocious expression. Immediately after, it abruptly jumped and instantly disappeared from where it was. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Heaven and Earth Barrier!¡± Buzz! She gently clasped her hands together, and a barrier that was invisible to the naked eye instantly condensed within the range of the divine region. Moreover, it was rapidly shrinking. In just a few breaths, the Heaven and Earth Barrier shrunk to just enveloping the surroundings of the temple. With that, Erha, who had originally escaped from the temple, strangely appeared on the spot again. It widened its dog eyes and kept hitting the barrier. Taking this chance, Tushan Cangyue slightly raised her jade-like hand and put the dog chain over its head. ¡°Heh, this silly dog has finally met its match.¡± Looking at the trapped Erha, Lin Wudao revealed a mocking smile. Having fallen into Tushan Cangyue¡¯s hands, it would suffer a lot in the future. Whoosh! After observing for a while, Lin Wudao left Qingshan Temple. At the same time, Tushan Cangyue tied Erha to a pillar of the temple. Soon after, she ordered the divine servants to gather Yin Siming, Tushan Mang, and the others in the temple. ¡°Eh, why is there a dog in the temple?¡± ¡°What kind of dog is this? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before?¡± ¡°This dog looks so silly.¡± ¡°Stupid dog.¡± Tushan Mang and the others were filled with curiosity as they watched Erha, who was tied to a pillar and kept howling. They wanted to go over and play with it, but they were stopped by Yin Siming in time. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s best not to provoke it for no reason. Otherwise, you¡¯ll certainly end up in an extremely miserable state. If one is bitten by it, one¡¯s cultivation will drop by a major realm. If it¡¯s serious, one will die and one¡¯s Dao will disappear,¡± Yin Siming said in a deep voice. What? Was it that terrifying? Everyone gasped at the same time and did not dare to approach the Hound of Sin anymore. ¡°Come in.¡± While everyone was curiously looking at Erha, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s voice suddenly came from the temple. Hearing this, no one dared to hesitate and immediately walked in with solemn expressions. ¡°Greetings, High Priest.¡± ¡°Yes. Where¡¯s Dragon Seeker Emissary Xie Wuyou?¡± Tushan Cangyue looked around but didn¡¯t find Xie Wuyou. ¡°High Priest, Xie Wuyou and Ruoruo have gone out to search for treasures,¡± Tushan Mang reported. ¡°Just the two of them?¡± ¡°Uh, there¡¯s also the Blue Sky Denglong and the Purple Divine Marten. High Priest, this is not the first time Ruoruo has gone out. Nothing will happen to her. Moreover, she has Xie Wuyou by her side,¡± Tushan Mang smiled carelessly. As long as she didn¡¯t leave the divine region, Tushan Ruoruo would be fine. Hearing his words, Tushan Cangyue scanned the divine region with her divine sense, but slightly frowned. This was because she didn¡¯t find Tushan Ruoruo in the divine region. There was only one explanation for this, and that was that they had already left the divine region. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, can you tell me where Ruoruo and the others are?¡± Tushan Cangyue asked Yin Siming. Hearing this, Yin Siming immediately stretched out his right hand and started calculating. Very quickly, his expression changed. ¡°Not good! Ruoruo and the others are in danger!¡± Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Nine Revolutions Revivial Herb Chapter 378: Nine Revolutions Revivial Herb Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What? Ruoruo was in danger? Hearing this, Tushan Mang was shocked. Even Tushan Cangyue, who was sitting cross-legged under the altar, frowned. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, where is Ruoruo now? What danger is she in?¡± Tushan Mang asked anxiously. ¡°According to my calculations, Ruoruo is currently in the Spirit Ruins, 30,000 miles east of the Immemorial Divine Well, searching for treasures. As for the danger, it should come from a large faction outside of the Thunder Swamp. In a moment, Ruoruo will be robbed by some people,¡± Yin Siming pinched his fingers and said. Hmm? 30,000 miles east of the Spirit Ruins? Robbed? Hearing that, Tushan Mang was enraged. ¡°Hmph! How dare someone robs the Tushan family¡¯s things?! High Priest, let¡¯s hurry up and rescue Ruoruo and the others. If we delay, it will be too late!¡± Tushan Mang looked at Tushan Cangyue anxiously. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue nodded. ¡°Lead the way, Grand Heavenly Master. Let¡¯s go to the Spirit Ruins to take a look.¡± As she said this, she respectfully took the Sword of War from the altar. Then, the group rode the Boat of Paramita and left Great Green Mountain. Tushan Ruoruo didn¡¯t know the movements of Tushan Cangyue and the others. At this moment, in a dense forest about thirty thousand miles away to the east of the Spirit Ruins, Tushan Ruoruo and Xie Wuyou were carefully hiding behind a huge rock. After looking around, their gazes landed on the cliff 100 feet away. A thousand feet away from the ground, they saw a strange plant that was emitting purple gas. It was about a foot tall, and there was dense purple gas lingering around it. There were also golden patterns on its nine leaves. At first glance, it was both noble and mysterious. On top of that, bursts of strange divine light were flowing and blooming in the leaves, making it seem extremely mysterious. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Looking at the purple plant on the cliff in the distance, even the knowledgeable Xie Wuyou swallowed hard. His eyes were burning with desire. Based on his intuition as a treasure hunter, he knew that this strange purple plant was definitely a peerless spiritual herb. Although it was only at the Lesser God level, its quality had definitely reached the highest level. ¡°Ruoruo, is this a supreme-grade Lesser God-level herb?¡± Xie Wuyou asked softly. Hearing this, Tushan Ruoruo nodded, her intelligent eyes shining brightly. ¡°Uncle Xie, this is a Nine Revolutions Revival Herb. It is a top-notch Lesser God-level herb that only grows an inch every ten thousand years and forms a Lesser God-level pattern every ten thousand years. Any living being below the True God realm who still has a breath of life, no matter how serious their injury is, can recover quickly with this herb. In particular, the herb has a great effect on the soul.¡± ¡°It can be said that as long as one takes the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb, it will be difficult for living beings below the True God realm to die. For creatures below the True God realm, it is a divine herb. However, we didn¡¯t arrive at the right time. The Nine Revolutions Revival Herb before us has only formed eight Lesser God-level patterns, and the ninth Lesser God-level pattern is yet to be formed. According to my estimation, it will need at least another three thousand years before it can truly mature,¡± Tushan Ruoruo introduced. After the baptism of the Code of Natural, her body, soul, and destiny had undergone a fundamental transformation and sublimation. She was close to nature and all things, to begin with. Now that she had been sublimated by the Code of Natural, she was given the ability to understand and see through all things. Therefore, with just a simple glance, she knew the exact origin of the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb, as well as a lot of information. Xie Wuyou believed Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s words without a doubt. These two days, he had followed Tushan Ruoruo, and he had seen her extraordinariness. She could summon the wind, thunder, and lightning, as well as talk to animals and search for treasures. Xie Wuyou was dumbstruck by these abilities. He knew that although Tushan Ruoruo was just a kid, the power she possessed was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Even he was far inferior. ¡°Ruoruo, since you said that this Nine Revolutions Revival Herb will only mature in 3,000 years, then why are we here? Are we going to dig it and bring it back in advance? However, all rare spiritual herbs are protected by mutant beasts. This Nine Revolutions Revival Herb is a top-notch Lesser God-level herb, so there most certainly will be powerful mutant beasts around it. I feel that we should still be careful.¡± At this moment, Xie Wuyou pointed at a pitch-black cave on the cliff in the distance. He could feel great terror there. Hearing his words, Tushan Ruoruo also looked at the cave. ¡°Uncle Xie, in that cave is a green flood dragon that has been cultivating for 12,000 years. It¡¯s already at the peak of the Divine Illumination realm. Due to the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth, it can¡¯t break through to the Divine Power realm. It has been guarding here for more than a thousand years, wanting to use the power of the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb to break through the shackles and reach the Divine Power realm.¡± What was that? A green flood dragon at the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm? Xie Wuyou¡¯s expression changed drastically. Such a powerful mutant beast was not something he could fight against. Just as he was at his wit¡¯s end, Tushan Ruoruo smiled, ¡°Uncle Xie, don¡¯t worry. I have a way to deal with it.¡± With that, she picked up a huge stone from the ground and threw it at the cave on the cliff with all her might. Roar! The moment the stone entered the cave, a green flood dragon with a ferocious face and a body that was more than three meters thick suddenly rushed out. Its cold and bloodthirsty eyes swept across the surroundings. Then, the green flood dragon seemed to have sensed something as its ferocious gaze instantly turned toward where Xie Wuyou and Tushan Ruoruo were. Xie Wuyou was so frightened that his entire body turned cold. ¡°Ruoruo, be careful! It¡¯s coming!¡± Seeing the green flood dragon rushing over, Xie Wuyou turned pale with fright. He immediately wanted to bring Tushan Ruoruo with him and leave. However, just as he was about to do so, Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s hands moved at an extreme speed as she performed a secret technique. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Along with a sharp sound of something whistling through the air, ancient vines suddenly rushed out from the surroundings and tightly bound the green flood dragon. ¡°In my name: Petrification!¡± Tushan Ruo shouted. Whoosh! A dazzling divine light flew out from her hand and landed on the green flood dragon. Under Xie Wuyou¡¯s shocked gaze, the green flood dragon¡¯s body was petrified at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not long after, it turned into a ferocious stone statue. ¡°This¡­¡± Looking at this magical and terrifying scene, Xie Wuyou could not help but widen his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Ruoruo, is it¡­ Is it dead?¡± Xie Wuyou gulped. ¡°No. 1 only used the Petrification Technique to temporarily petrify it. It can only last for two hours at most. After two hours, the Petrification Technique will lose its effect. At that time, the green flood dragon will once again awaken,¡± Tushan Ruoruo said weakly. At this moment, her face had turned pale. It was obvious that the Petrification Technique that she used previously had been extremely difficult. ¡°Ruoruo, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± She shook her head weakly. She took out a handful of spiritual herbs from the storage bag she carried with her. After chewing for a while, she swallowed. Not long after, she returned to her previous state. ¡°Ruoruo, you should rest for a while. 1 will go and dig out the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb.¡± ¡°No. Uncle Xie, we can¡¯t dig up the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb now. It hasn¡¯t matured yet. Once it leaves the soil, it will wither and die.¡± ¡°What? Then what should we do?¡± Hearing Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s words, Xie Wuyou was dumbfounded. After spending so much effort, were they going to get nothing? ¡°Uncle Xie, where are the spiritual herbs we dug up before? If I remember correctly, there should be twelve Lesser God-level herbs, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, they¡¯re all here.¡± Xie Wuyou patted the storage bag on his body, puzzled. ¡°Uncle Xie, give me all those Lesser God-level herbs. I have a way to make the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb mature.¡± Hmm? She had a way? Xie Wuyou was bewildered. Although he did not know what she wanted to do, Xie Wuyou did not hesitate and immediately took out all 12 Lesser God-level herbs. Soon after, the two of them arrived at the bottom of the cliff. ¡°Divine technique, Graft!¡± Tushan Ruoruo put the twelve Lesser God-level herbs on the ground, then made a mysterious hand seal. In an instant, a miraculous scene happened. Whoosh! Under Xie Wuyou¡¯s incredulous gaze, the Lesser God-level herbs on the ground began to glow. Immediately after, their origin and essence were extracted by a mysterious force and transferred to the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb. As time passed, the 12 Lesser God-level herbs began to wither, while the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb grew stronger. The golden patterns on the ninth leaf also began to complete at a speed visible to the naked eye.. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Zhurong Family, Shangyang! Chapter 379: Zhurong Family, Shangyang! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This is amazing!¡± Seeing the scene before him, Xie Wuyou could not help but gape. His eyes were filled with unprecedented surprise and shock. At this moment, he felt that his understanding had been completely subverted. To think Tushan Ruoruo could ripen a Lesser God-level herb. How heaven-defying was this power? If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that a weak little girl could do such a thing. Although he was shocked, the excitement in Xie Wuyou¡¯s heart was also quite strong. Whoosh! As Tushan Ruoruo performed the divine technique of Graft, the natural source and essence of the twelve Lesser God-level herbs started to flow into the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb. Gradually, the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb began to mature at a speed visible to the naked eye. This was a top-notch Lesser God-level herb! If they brought it back and presented it to the Qingshan Great God, it would surely be a great merit. The more he thought about it, the more excited Xie Wuyou was. ¡°Ruoruo, this¡­ How long will it take?¡± He rubbed his hands and asked carefully. n It might take more than an hour for the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb to fully mature. Uncle Jie, stay guard, and don¡¯t let anything disturb me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xie Wuyou nodded heavily. He concentrated on his surroundings and became alert. Just like that, under the effect of Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s divine technique, the purple mist shrouding the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb grew thicker and thicker. Whoosh! In the end, the purple light that bloomed turned into a dazzling pillar of light that soared into the sky. At the same time, waves of mysterious fragrance swept out like floodwaters. ¡°Shit!¡± Seeing this sudden phenomenon, Xie Wuyou¡¯s expression changed drastically. His eyes revealed a strong sense of worry. All natural treasures would give rise to phenomena when they matured. The more precious the treasure, the greater the disturbance of the phenomenon. Now, the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb was about to mature and such a phenomenon had suddenly erupted. If it attracted mutant beasts or cultivators, they would most certainly be in danger. Thinking of this, Xie Wuyou did not dare to hesitate and immediately took out a mysterious yellow paper from his pocket. It was the God-summoning Paper. High Priest Tushan Cangyue had given him, Wu Huan, Feng Changqing, Tushan Mang, and the others one each to use in emergencies. Xie Wuyou had always treasured this item and was reluctant to use it. However, the situation was critical. With just the power of him and Tushan Ruoruo, if something unexpected happened, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defend the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb at all. Therefore, he had to ask the High Priest for help. [High Priest, I¡¯m Xie Wuyou. Ruoruo and 1 have found a top-notch Lesser God-level herb, the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb, 30,000 miles east of the Spirit Ruins.] [The Nine Revolutions Revival Herb is about to mature, and a phenomenon has occurred. 1 am worried that it will cause an accident. Please send someone to support us.] Whoosh! After checking that there were no mistakes, Xie Wuyou immediately ignited the God-summoning Paper and it turned into a golden light that disappeared into the vast void. ¡°Hopefully, the High Priest and the others will be able to arrive in time. Otherwise¡­¡± Xie Wuyou was full of worries. He focused all his attention on the surroundings and prayed that nothing unexpected would happen. Unfortunately, this place was in the Spirit Ruins, and the phenomenon emitted by the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb was extremely intense. It was impossible to hide it and unrealistic to hope not to attract attention. Whoosh! Just as the purple gas from the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb soared into the sky, a simple and unadorned green ship was sailing at a moderate pace a hundred miles away from Xie Wuyou and Tushan Ruoruo. There were two figures on it. One of them was a tall, white-robed young man with an extraordinary aura. He was sitting cross-legged on the deck of the ship, playing chess while leisurely sipping tea. His expression was extremely satisfied. Behind him was a black-clothed middle-aged man with his hands behind his back. The man had a square face and exuded an unyielding aura. Just by standing there, he gave off an indomitable aura. His deep eyes gazed into the void. ¡°Eh?¡± All of a sudden, the black-clothed man seemed to have discovered something. His sharp eyes suddenly looked toward the east a hundred miles away. When he saw the purple gas soaring into the sky, his fierce eyes suddenly widened and lit up. ¡°Young Master Yang, look over there! In the east, a hundred miles away, purple clouds are soaring into the sky. There is also a strange fragrance permeating the air. I¡¯m afraid that a natural treasure has appeared.¡± He raised his hand and pointed at the void in the distance. Hearing this, the white-clothed young man who was sipping tea and playing chess immediately looked over. His bright eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°A treasure aura and purple mist is soaring into the air. It should be a Lesser God-level herb. To be able to produce such a huge phenomenon, that Lesser God-level herb must be extraordinary. Its quality has likely reached the limit of a Lesser God-level herb.¡± The white-robed young man¡¯s eyes shone with a divine light. ¡°Uncle Yan, let¡¯s go over and take a look,¡± He said to the biack-robed man without turning his head. However, the black-clothed middle-aged man simply frowned and did not carry out his order. ¡°Young Master Yang, before we left, the High Priest had repeatedly instructed us not to meddle in other people¡¯s business on this trip to the Spirit Ruins¡¯ Immemorial Divine Well. We can only watch and not interfere in anything. Otherwise, it will definitely invite disaster and we will find ourselves in a life-and-death situation,¡± The black-clothed man said in a serious voice. His name was Yan Qingshan. He was born into a large family in the eastern region. He was the guardian of the family¡¯s ninth young master, Shang Yang. This time, his duty was to protect Shang Yang. As the High Priest had strictly instructed him not to meddle in other people¡¯s business, Yan Qingshan had to abide by his duties. Even if a top-notch Lesser God-level herb appeared in the distance, they could not go against the High Priest¡¯s orders. He was worried that if they got involved, they would attract trouble. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Facing Yan Qingshan¡¯s stubbornness and worry, Shang Yang smiled indifferently. ¡°Uncle Yan, we¡¯re just going over to take a look. As long as we don¡¯t get involved, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger. Besides, with the Zhurong family¡¯s great reputation, why should we be afraid of anyone in the eastern region?¡± Shang Yang was calm and composed, a faint smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. No. Young Master Yang, the High Priest has instructed¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Yan, I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. To be honest, before we left, the High Priest once said something to me. Flourish where there is a great mountain, great fortune is in the east. Now, I have already comprehended the meaning of the latter half of the sentence,¡± Shang Yang said with a smile. Flourish where there is a great mountain, great fortune is in the east? Hearing this, Yan Qingshan was shocked. ¡°Young Master Yang, is this the High Priest¡¯s advice to you?¡± ¡°Yes. Before I left, the High Priest said that as long as 1 could comprehend the profoundness of this sentence, I will have a great future. If I can¡¯t, I will die. Now, I¡¯ve already comprehended the meaning of the second half of the sentence. As for the first half, 1 still don¡¯t have any clues.¡± At this point, Shang Yang¡¯s cold face revealed a hint of worry. ¡°Young Master Yang, may 1 ask what the High Priest meant by the second half of his sentence?¡± ¡°Oh, 1 was just guessing. Uncle Yan, according to my guess, the so-called ¡®great fortune is in the east¡¯ that the High Priest mentioned is either referring to a specific surname or a specific direction. Ever since we left the Zhurong family, we didn¡¯t see anyone with the surname Dongfang on our way here. But now, we¡¯ve seen the phenomenon of the Lesser God-level herb. Uncle Yan, look, where is that Lesser God-level herb?¡± Direction? Upon hearing this, Yan Qingshan¡¯s eyes swept across the void in front of him, and a hint of divine light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Right east?¡± He asked in bewilderment. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s in the east! According to my guess, when the High Priest said ¡ögood fortune is in the east¡¯, he meant that the direction of the east will bring good fortune. As long as we are in the east or head east, there will be no danger,¡± Shang Yang pondered and said. ¡°Then what does the first half of the sentence mean?¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t figure it out either.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Sigh, the High Priest is really too much. He has already seen through it, but he won¡¯t say it straight out, forcing people to guess,¡± Yan Qingshan complained. Hearing this, Shang Yang also revealed a bitter smile. ¡°The High Priest naturally has his reasons for doing this. If I can comprehend all the mysteries of ¡®flourish where there is a great mountain, great fortune is in the east¡¯, I will be able to live a glorious life. If I can¡¯t, I will die. I am currently on the edge of life and death. If 1 take a wrong step, 1 will be consigned to eternal damnation.¡± Shang Yang¡¯s expression was solemn. Yan Qingshan¡¯s expression was the same. ¡°Young Master Yang, do we really have to go?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go take a look. As long as we don¡¯t get involved, there should be no problem.¡± With that, they were prepared to head east a hundred miles away. Whoosh! It was also at this moment that a streak of azure mystic light tore through the void and headed east with a monstrous force before they did. It was an ancient bronze palace that was extremely majestic, emitting a vast and desolate aura. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ The Tushan family of Lingnan?¡± Looking at the bronze palace that tore through the air, Yan Qingshan frowned.. Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Southern Ridges Tushan Family! Chapter 380: Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan Family! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hmph! Those bastards from the Tushan family must be going to steal treasures.¡± Looking at the distant bronze palace, Yan Qingshan immediately sneered. His eyes were filled with disdain. The Zhurong family and Tushan family had been fighting against each other for tens of thousands of years. They had already formed a deadly grudge against each other. As a loyal follower of the Zhurong family, Yan Qingshan would, of course, not show the Tushan family any kindness. Furthermore, the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family was famous in the eastern region for being unreasonable and overbearing. They did whatever they wanted with their great power and foundation. From time to time, they would provoke disputes and even start wars. In the entire eastern region, no one had a good impression of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. Seeing the Tushan family here, Yan Qingshan knew without thinking that they were heading over to snatch the treasure that had just appeared hundreds of miles away. As long as the Tushan family of the Southern Ridge was involved, no matter what the matter was, the ending would be terrible. Therefore, Yan Qingshan showed that kind of expression when he saw the Tushan family. Even Shang Yang, the ninth young master of the Zhurong family, had a slightly downcast expression. He didn¡¯t expect to meet the Tushan family in this place. ¡°Young Master Yang, let¡¯s not go, okay? The Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family is famous for stirring up trouble in the eastern region. Wherever they appear, nothing good will happen. To avoid unnecessary trouble, let¡¯s keep a respectful distance to avoid trouble,¡± Yan Qingshan said in a deep voice. As he spoke, he wanted to steer the ship and turn around to leave. However, Shang Yang stopped him. ¡°Uncle Yan, let¡¯s go take a look. I believe that the High Priest will not make a mistake. As long as we head east, there should not be any major problems. So what if we encounter the Tushan family from the Southern Ridge? Turn around and follow,¡± Shang Yang snorted. ¡°This¡­ Alright then.¡± Seeing that the other party was so stubborn, Yan Qingshan had no choice but to follow orders. He steered the green boat and quickly followed. A hundred miles away, under Xie Wuyou¡¯s nervous stares, Tushan Ruoruo was fully focused on performing the divine technique of Graft, absorbing the origin of the twelve Lesser God-level herbs. Her delicate little face had already turned pale. It was obvious that with her current cultivation and strength, it was still somewhat difficult for her to use a divine technique like Graft. Fortunately, she succeeded. Whoosh! After God knows how long, when the essence of the twelve Lesser God-level herbs all merged into the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb, the golden patterns on the ninth leaf were finally complete. Boom! In an instant, vast purple gas surged like a tide, evolving into layers of mysterious cloud patterns in the sky. ¡°Yay, 1 succeeded! Uncle Xie, look, the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb has finally matured. This is a top-notch Lesser God-level herb!¡± Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s face bloomed with a bright smile. Looking at the magnificent and noble Nine Revolutions Revival Herb in front of her, an unprecedented sense of pride and accomplishment rose in her heart. Xie Wuyou, who had been on tenterhooks, was also pleasantly surprised when he saw the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb fully mature. ¡°Ruoruo, hurry up and dig out the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb. We can¡¯t stay here for long. Otherwise, this phenomenon will surely attract the covetous eyes of others,¡± Xie Wuyou said anxiously. ¡°Alright,¡± Tushan Ruoruo nodded. She took out an exquisite hoe from her storage bag and carefully dug. Boom! However, just as Tushan Ruoruo squatted to get the herb out of the ground, a terrifying giant hand swept across the sky and pressed down with monstrous power. Seeing this, Xie Wuyou was shocked. ¡°Ruoruo, be careful!¡± Thump! He took a step forward. Just as the giant hand was about to land, Xie Wuyou picked Tushan Ruoruo up and moved a hundred feet away. Rumble! As soon as they left, the big hand swept across the sky and ultimately landed in the dense forest in the distance. As the palm landed, the dense forest was pierced through by a powerful force. With that, a wide path had been forcefully cleared out, leaving only a huge abyss-like gully on the ground. ¡°Ha!¡± Seeing this horrifying scene, Xie Wuyou could not help but gasp. If they had been a little late, they would have died without a burial place. Thinking of this, Xie Wuyou shielded Tushan Ruoruo behind him. His cold eyes immediately turned to where the giant hand came from. Whoosh! A green light streaked across the sky, and an ancient and solemn bronze palace stood in the void. Immediately after, under Xie Wuyou¡¯s furious gaze, a man in embroidered clothes with an imposing appearance and a towering aura slowly walked out. Behind him was a group of powerhouses. ¡°Oh no! This must be some big faction in the eastern region. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t keep this Nine Revolutions Revival Herb.¡± Looking at the embroidered-robed man in the bronze palace and the group of powerhouses standing behind him, Xie Wuyou¡¯s heart instantly sank into a bottomless abyss. The phenomenon of the Lesser God-level herb had ultimately attracted covetous people. With their strength, they could not defend at all. ¡°May 1 know who you are and why you attacked us for no reason?¡± Xie Wuyou¡¯s eyes were dark. He tightly shielded Tushan Ruoruo behind him, afraid that something unexpected might happen. ¡°Hmph! A lowly ant like you is not qualified to know my identity and name. Men, go and kill them. They¡¯re an eyesore. Also, bring that Nine Revolutions Revival Herb back to me. This is a rare treasure that is hard to come by,¡± The embroidered-robed man smiled. His eyes were fixed on the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb. As for Xie Wuyou and Tushan Ruoruo, he didn¡¯t think much of them at all. Swoosh! As soon as the man in embroidered clothes said that, a burly man immediately walked out from behind him. The latter was filled with a fierce aura as he charged toward Xie Wuyou. ¡°Ruoruo, be careful! So Close Yet So Far!¡± Xie Wuyou was shocked when he saw the burly man charging at him. He immediately wanted to use the secret technique, So Close Yet So Far, and was prepared to give up the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb to leave this troublesome place. However, things did not go as he wished. Just as he carried Tushan Ruoruo and moved forward, the muscular man suddenly raised his hand and pointed. ¡°Sluggish Technique!¡± With that, Xie Wuyou suddenly felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on his body, and his movements slowed down by more than ten times. At the same time, the burly man¡¯s terrifying hand descended once again. ¡°Shit!¡± Feeling the terrifying pressure, Xie Wuyou was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out. Roar! He tried his best to use the secret technique, So Close Yet So Far, but due to the difference in cultivation and strength, it was useless. He could only watch helplessly as the burly man¡¯s big hand fell. ¡°You bastards! It¡¯s fine if you covet our Nine Revolutions Revival Herb, but you even want our lives? You can kill me, but you can¡¯t touch this little girl! As long as you dare to hurt her, you will definitely suffer a calamity. Even if you are a top faction in the eastern region, you will still die. No one can protect you!¡± Xie Wuyou shouted fiercely. Hmm? The little girl? Hearing this, the man in embroidered clothes on the bronze palace glanced at Tushan Ruoruo, who was behind Xie Wuyou. He snorted coldly. ¡°We will die just because we harm her? You¡¯re simply ignorant. For tens of thousands of years, no one has ever dared to say such words to us. Since you said that we don¡¯t dare, then I will try it today. I¡¯d like to see who is behind you, who can make the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family die without a burial place.¡± After saying that, he immediately signaled the burly man to continue attacking. However, at this moment, a cold sneer came from afar. ¡°The great seventh young master of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. To think he even wants to rob a child. Tushan Yu, I think you¡¯re going back in time.¡± Boom! As the voice rang out, a callous figure appeared in front of Xie Wuyou and Tushan Ruoruo. He raised his hand and took out an ancient sword, destroying the burly man¡¯s large hand. ¡°Zhurong family, Shang Yang?¡± Looking at the newcomer, Tushan Yu¡¯s face instantly darkened. His eyes also revealed a fierce glint.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: My Elder Sister is Here! Chapter 381: My Elder Sister is Here! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Shang Yang, who gave you the courage to actually go against me?¡± Tushan Yu shouted. His face was vicious. Seeing this, Shang Yang¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Oh, go against you? The Tushan family and the Zhurong family have been fighting for at least tens of thousands of years. Besides, 1 just can¡¯t stand your arrogance and bullying of the weak. Humph, you¡¯re even snatching a kid¡¯s things. Aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassing the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family?¡± Shang Yang sneered coldly, his face full of disdain. Hearing this, Tushan Yu was instantly enraged. As one of the young masters of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family, he had a respectable status and an illustrious position. How could he tolerate Shang Yang humiliating him? ¡°Shang Yang, since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish today. All Da, Ah Er, Ah San, kill them all!¡± ¡°Yes! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As Tushan Yu¡¯s voice fell, another two muscular men walked out of the bronze palace with fierce auras. They charged toward Shang Yang and the others aggressively. ¡°Young Master, be careful!¡± Seeing that Shang Yang had actually gotten involved, Yan Qingshan appeared in front of him in a flash. Boom! When Ah Da, Ah Er, and Ah San charged over, he raised his hand and waved. An ancient green bell instantly flew out and floated above the heads of Shang Yang and the others. Whoosh! Then, the green bell cast thousands of rays of light, protecting the three. The aura that was released was so powerful that Xie Wuyou¡¯s heart trembled. The green bell was an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon! Moreover, its quality was extremely high. According to Xie Wuyou¡¯s observation, the green bell was augmented with 72 streaks of True God realm divine might. It could be said to be an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon with peak quality. ¡°This person must be from a top faction in the eastern region,¡± Xie Wuyou looked at Shang Yang and thought to himself. After all, terrifying killing weapons like an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon were not something that any force could take out. Through the green bell, Xie Wuyou could guess that Shang Yang¡¯s identity and background were surely extraordinary. Other than that, the existence of Tushan Yu, who was standing in the bronze palace, also shocked him. There¡¯s a Tushan family outside Thunder Swamp? Could it be that the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family and our Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family came from the same source? Do we have the same bloodline? If so, are there other Tushan families?¡± At this moment, Xie Wuyou thought of many things, which also broadened his horizons. Shang Yang and the others could not care less about his thoughts. Boom! After summoning the green bell, Yan Qingshan flipped his hand and took out an ancient black saber. It carried a monstrous ferocious might as he clashed with Ah Da and the others. ¡°Another Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon? Seeing Yan Qingshan¡¯s actions, Tushan Yu couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes, looking surprised. ¡°Humph, Shang Yang is weak in the Zhurong family, but the faction supporting him can¡¯t be underestimated. To think that the Yan ancient race has two extremely high-quality Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapons, and they even let Shang Yang bring those weapons with him. It seems that they¡¯re risking everything to protect Shang Yang.¡± Tushan Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. The Yan ancient race was another great clan with an ancient heritage. They had been dependent on the Zhurong family for generations. They were one of the most powerful factions in the Zhurong family. Throughout the history of the Zhurong family, the Yan ancient race had always been a part of it. Over the tens of thousands of years, the Yan ancient race had managed to maintain an unfaltering great foundation and power. It was the faction that the young masters of the Zhurong family wanted to win the most. According to Tushan Yu¡¯s understanding, since ancient times, the young master that the Yan ancient race supported had always been one of the strongest in the family and was a strong contender for the position of leader. Yet, although Shang Yang was the Ninth Young Master of the Zhurong family, he couldn¡¯t be compared to the other eight young masters in terms of status, power, and strength. Tushan Yu didn¡¯t understand why the Yan ancient race would choose to support Shang Yang. ¡°Could it be that Shang Yang still has the potential to compete for the leader position?¡± Tushan Yu was deep in thought. Then, a fierce light burst out from his eyes. Although he couldn¡¯t figure out why the Yan ancient race would choose Shang Yang who had no foundation, since he had encountered the other party today, he definitely couldn¡¯t let them leave alive. ¡°Han Bai.¡± Yes!¡± As soon as he called out a name, a middle-aged man with a cold expression walked out from the bronze palace. On the man¡¯s back was an ancient sword. His cultivation had already reached the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. ¡°Go kill this Ninth Young Master of the Zhurong family to prevent future troubles.¡± Tushan Yu raised his finger and pointed at Shang Yang, who was far away. Hearing this, Han Bai nodded respectfully. Without any hesitation, he took a step forward and instantly disappeared from the bronze palace. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Shang Yang and the others. Boom! Han Bai pulled out the ancient sword and slashed at the green bell. Buzz!¡± Accompanied by a deafening sound and a mournful wail, the green light screen protecting Shang Yang and the others was instantly destroyed. Then, the terrifying sword energy condensed by Han Bai slashed down ruthlessly. Ha! Seeing this, Xie Wuyou gasped. ¡°Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon!¡± He cried out in shock. The ancient sword in Han Bai¡¯s hand was an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon that had been enhanced with 81 streaks of divine might. It had already reached the pinnacle of a pseudo-divine weapon. As such, he was able to destroy the light screen of the green bell with a single sword strike. Shang Yang was shocked as well. ¡°Shifting Shadow!¡± Seeing Han Bai¡¯s terrifying Extreme Dao sword energy slashing over, Shang Yang instantly formed a mysterious seal. With that, a mysterious power enveloped the three of them, and they instantly disappear from where they were. When they reappeared, they were already 1,000 feet away. Uncle Yan, let¡¯s go!¡± After dodging Han Bai¡¯s Extreme Dao sword energy, Shang Yang immediately shouted at Yan Qingshan in the distance. He was prepared to leave with Xie Wuyou and Tushan Ruoruo. ¡°Hehe, you want to leave? Since you are already here, all of you should stay here. Dragon-binding Rope!¡± Whoosh! Following Tushan Yu¡¯s cold voice, a mysterious black rope flew out of his hand. It instantly turned into a strange black light that landed on Shang Yang and the other two. Then, the Dragon-binding Rope tied them up tightly, rendering them unable to move. ¡°Kill them.¡± Taking this chance, Tushan Yu gave an order, and Han Bai immediately swung his sword. ¡°Roar! Don¡¯t hurt my young master! it Seeing that Shang Yang was in a life-and-death crisis, Yan Qingshan, who was fighting with Ah Da and the other two in the distance, immediately let out a heaven-shaking roar. Boom! He waved the black saber in his hand to the extreme, and the extreme Dao power that erupted instantly killed Ah Da, Ah Er, and Ah San on the spot. Immediately after, Yan Qingshan brandished the saber and rushed toward Shang Yang and the others without caring about anything else, trying to save them from trouble. Whoosh! However, just as Yan Qingshan took a step forward, a terrifying mystic light suddenly rushed out of the bronze palace and landed on him. ¡°All!¡± At the critical moment, Yan Qingshan held the saber in his hand horizontally in front of his chest and blocked the terrifying mystic light. Although he successfully dodged the fatal blow, he was sent flying by the power contained in the mystic light. At the same time, the black saber in his hand was destroyed. ¡°A pseudo-divine artifact!¡± Yan Qingshan was furious and his eyes were filled with extreme fear. That terrifying light came from the pseudo-divine weapon of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. Its power was comparable to that of a divine weapon in the human world. It was also because they had such a pseudo-divine weapon that the Tushan family dared to be so lawless in the eastern region. Yan Qingshan had only heard about the pseudo-divine weapon of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family, but he had never seen it. He didn¡¯t expect to witness it today. The power that erupted from it was simply shocking. ¡°Ha, my family has a pseudo-divine artifact. Why should we be afraid of you little rascals? Today, all of you will die!¡± On the bronze ship, Tushan Yu laughed wildly. He looked at Shang Yang and the others who were not far away, his eyes filled with bloodlust and cruelty. He was already looking forward to the miserable outcome of the three. ¡°Sigh. Looks like the High Priest is right. I should not meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡± Looking at Han Bai¡¯s Extreme Dao sword energy that was coming over, Shang Yang sighed. He had thought that he could avoid his life-and-death crisis since he had already understood half of the proverb. Who knew that in the end, he still could not escape this calamity? ¡°Little girl, we might have to die together¡­¡± Shang Yang looked bitterly at Tushan Ruoruo. He had thought that the other party would feel fear and despair, but contrary to that, Tushan Ruoruo showed no such emotions. Instead, a bright smile appeared on her delicate face. ¡°Uncle, we won¡¯t die because my elder sister is here!¡± She chuckled. Her elder sister was here? Shang Yang didn¡¯t understand. Whoosh! Just as he was feeling bewildered and puzzled, a dazzling divine light that carried a mighty divine might suddenly swept across the void and landed on Han Bai. ¡°All!¡± A shrill scream rang out. Under the shocked gazes of Shang Yang, Tushan Yu, and the others, Han Bai, who was holding an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon, was nailed to the ground. Then, his body was turned into dust under the divine might.. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Tushan Ji! Chapter 382: Tushan Ji! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Han Bai!¡± Everything happened in an instant. Seeing Han Bai die right in front of his eyes, Tushan Yu, who was standing in the bronze palace, widened his eyes. One had to know that Han Bai was at the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm, and he had an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon of the best quality in his hands. His combat strength was extremely powerful. Even if he were to face off against other major factions, unless the other party sent out a true divine weapon or pseudo-divine artifact, it would be absolutely impossible to kill him. Yet now, Han Bai had been killed in the blink of an eye. Throughout the entire process, there wasn¡¯t even any room for resistance. One could see how terrifying the other party was. ¡°Ha!¡± Taking a deep breath, Tushan Yu fixed his eyes on Han Bai¡¯s body. All he could see was that the latter¡¯s corpse had long turned into a pile of dust. Where the corpse had originally been, only an extremely ancient and mysterious longsword that was filled with divine charm was left. Within the sword was a resplendent divine light that was vast and endless. The power released from the ancient sword made Tushan Yu feel an unprecedented fear. Even his soul was trembling. ¡°What is this?¡± He said in shock. Buzz! While Tushan Yu was shocked, a sad sword cry suddenly came into his ears. Looking over, he saw that Han Bai¡¯s Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon had landed not far from the ancient sword. At this moment, the Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon let out a mournful sword hum and was trembling non-stop. Then, under Tushan Yu¡¯s incredulous gaze, the divine might that Han Bai¡¯s Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon had been imbued with started to collapse. The entire sword was now covered in countless cracks. Bang! In the end, the Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon that had been enhanced with 81 streaks of divine might collapsed inch by inch, turning into a pile of dust just like Han Bai. ¡°This¡­!¡± Seeing this terrifying scene, Tushan Yu gasped. His expression was filled with extreme shock. That was an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon that had been augmented with streaks of True God realm divine might! Yet, it just inexplicably collapsed? If he hadn¡¯t witnessed such a scene, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it even if he was beaten to death. Shang Yang and Yan Qingshan who were far away also revealed extremely terrified expressions when they saw this. ¡°That is an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon, but it was destroyed? This¡­ What is going on?¡± Shang Yang exclaimed. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t grapple with the situation. Facing his shock and horror, Xie Wuyou and Tushan Ruoruo simply smiled. ¡°Uncle, although the Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon is powerful, it is a joke in front of a real divine artifact,¡± Tushan Ruoruo giggled. What was that? A divine artifact? Hearing these two words, Shang Yang¡¯s pupils constricted. In fact, even his body began to tremble. ¡°Little girl, you¡­ You said that is¡­ A divine artifact?¡± Shang Yang asked with trepidation. Hearing this, Tushan Ruoruo nodded. ¡°Yes. That is the Sword of War, a divine artifact forged by the Tushan family¡¯s God of Great Green Mountain. Even a real divine weapon would be destroyed by the Sword of War, let alone an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon.¡± At this point, Tushan Ruoruo proudly raised her head, her eyes filled with pride. Boom! The moment she said this, both Shang Yang and Yan Qingshan widened their eyes in shock and their hearts were in turmoil. ¡°Little girl, are you also from the Tushan family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We are from the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family. 1 am Tushan Ruoruo, and he is Xie Wuyou, the Dragon Seeker Emissary of the temple.¡± Tushan Ruoruo introduced themselves innocently. Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family? Hearing this, Shang Yang and Yan Qingshan looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then the elder sister you mentioned earlier is¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, my elder sister is the High Priest of the temple. She¡¯s already here. Uncle, you¡¯ll be able to see her soon. My elder sister is very scary, so when she comes later, don¡¯t say anything,¡± Tushan Ruoruo said softly. Scary? Seeing Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s expression, Shang Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and fearful. In his mind, the High Priest of the Tushan family of the Great Green Mountain must be very powerful. Thinking of this, Shang Yang did not dare to say anything and waited nervously. Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s conversation with him also entered Tushan Yu¡¯s ears. When he heard the words ¡°divine artifact¡±, he was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out. An unprecedented panic and fear rose in his heart. Since there was a divine artifact, there must be a God. On top of that, it was a living God. ¡°Elder, that sword¡­¡± ¡°A divine artifact.¡± Tushan Yu turned his eyes to the bronze palace behind him. However, the response from the palace made his heart fall into a bottomless abyss. Thud, thud, thud¡­ After that, under Tushan Yu¡¯s gaze, a spirited old man in linen clothes slowly walked out of the bronze palace. It was Tushan Ji, one of the elders of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. After he walked out of the bronze palace, his cold and sharp eyes instantly landed on the Sword of War in the distance. When he felt the pure and mighty divine might, his old eyes constricted violently and his expression became unprecedentedly solemn. ¡°Elder, are they also from the Tushan family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tushan Ji glanced at Tushan Ruoruo and nodded. ¡°According to our ancient records, a branch of the Tushan family has been living in Thunder Swamp. I originally thought that after tens of thousands of years, their branch had long since disappeared from the world. 1 didn¡¯t expect that not only did they not go extinct, but they even developed to such an extent. In fact, a God has been born in the family.¡± Tushan Ji¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. When he said the word ¡°God¡±, his deep eyes revealed a hint of fear and terror. After all, even the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family had only just revived their God after tens of thousands of years of worship. Now, a family that had long been forgotten was actually ahead of them? Ha! Tushan Ji felt nervous when he thought about the fact that the other party had a real divine artifact. ¡°Elder, let¡¯s¡­ Let¡¯s go?¡± Tushan Yu asked tentatively. At this moment, he was no longer as arrogant as before, only filled with panic and fear. All he wanted to do now was to leave. However, Tushan Ji sighed and shook his head in the face of the other party¡¯s longing eyes. ¡°It¡¯s useless. The other party has already arrived.¡± What? They were already here? Hearing that, Tushan Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Following Tushan Ji¡¯s gaze, he immediately looked into the void in the distance. Whoosh! Accompanied by a vast voice and aura, a dazzling divine light tore through the void and finally transformed into an ancient and huge divine boat that appeared in front of him. On the divine boat were four figures, which included three men and one woman. Whoosh! When they appeared, Tushan Ji, Tushan Yu, Shang Yang, Yan Qingshan, and the others instantly looked over. Their gazes were ultimately fixed on the woman at the front of the divine boat. The woman was riding a white deer. She wore a snow-white sacrificial robe and held a scepter in her hand. She seemed as cold as the Moon God and carried a bearing that ignored all living beings in the world. At the same time, she also had an air of dignity and holiness that could not be blasphemed. ¡°Ha!¡± With just one glance, Shang Yang, Tushan Yu, and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel heartfelt respect. It was as if they were lowly mortals looking up to God. ¡°Is this the High Priest of the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family? Her majesty and bearing are even more terrifying than the High Priest of the Zhurong family!¡± Shang Yang was extremely shocked. Now, he finally understood Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s words. This High Priest was not only terrifying. She was simply awe-inspiring! Some people were born different from mortals, and Tushan Cangyue was such a person.. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Divine Punishment! Chapter 383: Divine Punishment! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Big sister, we are here!¡± Just as everyone was immersed in the strong pressure brought by Tushan Cangyue, Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s innocent voice suddenly sounded from afar. On the Boat of Paramita, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s emotionless eyes instantly swept over. When she saw Tushan Ruoruo tied up by the Dragon-binding Rope, her eyes turned slightly cold. Whoosh. With a gentle wave of her hand, the Sword of War immediately fell into her hand. Following this, a beam of divine light descended and cut the Dragon-binding Rope, allowing Tushan Ruoruo, Xie Wuyou, and Shang Yang to regain their freedom. Thump! After regaining his freedom, Shang Yang naturally heaved a sigh of relief. In contrast, Xie Wuyou did not dare to be negligent. He immediately arrived in front of Tushan Cangyue at his fastest speed. Then, he knelt heavily. ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± He kowtowed in fear, and his voice and body were trembling slightly. ¡°Xie Wuyou, who allowed you to bring the Goddess out of the divine region to search for treasures?¡± Her indifferent voice sounded from Boat of Paramita. Hearing this, Xie Wuyou¡¯s body trembled violently. ¡°Everything was my decision. I shouldn¡¯t have taken the Goddess out of the divine region without permission. Please punish me, High Priest.¡± After saying that, his entire body was prostrated on the ground as he trembled, showing the nervousness and fear in his heart. Seeing this, Shang Yang and Yan Qingshan¡¯s expressions changed. They didn¡¯t expect that Xie Wuyou would respect Tushan Cangyue so much. ¡°Big Sister, you can¡¯t blame Uncle Xie. 1 was the one who wanted him to leave the divine region with me and go out to search for treasures. Please don¡¯t blame him, okay? Moreover, under Uncle Xie¡¯s guidance, we managed to find a top-notch Lesser God-level herb. Can we make up for our mistakes with this?¡± Tushan Ruoruo suddenly came before Tushan Cangyue. In her small hands, she held the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb and showed it to Tushan Cangyue as if she was presenting a treasure. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, as temple clergies, merits are merits and faults are faults. Merits and faults cannot be offset. Meritorious deeds will be rewarded, and faults will be punished. Xie Wuyou, you brought the Goddess out of the divine region without permission and ended up in a life-and-death situation. As punishment, I¡¯ll cut off 1,000 years of your lifespan.¡± Her cold voice slowly sounded. What? Cut off 1,000 years of lifespan? Hearing this, Shang Yang, Han Qingshan, Tushan Ji, and the others who were watching all gasped. All of them revealed an intense look of shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t cutting off 1,000 years of lifespan too ruthless? He only brought the Goddess out of the divine region without permission. Is there a need for such a heavy punishment? The Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family is too terrifying.¡± Shang Yang was extremely shocked. He now had a deeper understanding of Tushan Cangyue, the High Priest. That was 1,000 years of lifespan. How could it be casually cut off? To Shang Yang, this was simply unimaginable. Yan Qingshan, Tushan Ji, Tushan Yu, and the other onlookers were also shocked. This punishment was too severe! However, no matter what they thought, Xie Wuyou didn¡¯t dare to disobey Tushan Cangyue¡¯s punishment. ¡°I am willing to receive the divine punishment.¡± He bowed bitterly. Whoosh! Tushan Cangyue, who was on the Boat of Paramita, waved her scepter slightly. In an instant, a mysterious divine sword appeared in mid-air and landed on Jie Wuyou, cutting off 1,000 years of his lifespan. As the spokesperson of God, Lin Wudao had granted her the authority to rule the people of the divine region. Her orders were the will of God. ¡°Big sister, since you said that merits and demerits cannot be offset, does that mean that there will be a reward as Uncle Xie has accepted the punishment? After all, he found a top-notch Lesser God-level herb this time. The Nine Revolutions Revival Herb is hard to come by even in ten thousand years. If we offer it to the Great God, 1 believe the Great God will definitely like it. This is a great merit. Isn¡¯t there a reward?¡± At this moment, Tushan Ruoruo pouted and said. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue glanced at that Nine Revolutions Revival Herb and nodded. ¡°Of course. Xie Wuyou, as the Dragon Seeking Emissary of the Temple, although you put the Goddess in danger this time, finding the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb can be considered a great merit. When we return to the temple, I will report to the Great God and raise your cultivation to the perfection stage of the Divine Wheel realm.¡± Her dignified and indifferent voice came from the Boat of Paramita. Upon hearing this, the depression and bitterness in Xie Wuyou¡¯s heart instantly dissipated. ¡°Thank you, High Priest!¡± He bowed respectfully. Previously, he had been given 3,000 years of lifespan by Lin Wudao because he had offered a divine herb. Now, although he had lost 1,000 years of his lifespan because of the divine punishment, his cultivation would increase greatly. This gave his injured heart some comfort. ¡°Tushan Ruoruo. As the Goddess of Great Green Mountain, you left the divine region without permission and caused the Dragon Seeking Emissary to suffer. From today onwards, you are not allowed to take half a step out of the divine region for a year.¡± What? Hearing that, Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s delicate face was filled with displeasure. However, even though she was depressed, she did not dare to disobey. Whoosh! Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t pay much attention to their thoughts and reactions. After punishing them, her cold eyes fell on Shang Yang, Tushan Ji, and the others. ¡°High Priest, that man is Shang Yang, the Ninth Young Master of the Zhurong Family. Next to him is his guardian, Yan Qingshan, from the Yan ancient race. In that bronze palace, that old man in linen clothes is the elder of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family of the eastern region, Tushan Ji. The one standing behind him is Tushan Yu, the Seventh Young Master of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. Before this, Tushan Yu wanted the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb, which was why he ordered for the Goddess and the others to be killed.¡± While Tushan Cangyue was looking at those people, Wu Huan bowed and introduced the latter to her. Through the observation of the Eye of Divine Soul, he had already read the memories of everyone present. Therefore, he knew everyone¡¯s identity, background, and what they had done. Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family? Hearing this name, a light flashed across Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyes. Previously, she had heard from the Qingshan Great God and Elder Tushan Ming that other than the Tushan family on Great Green Mountain, there were other branches of the Tushan family in other places. She hadn¡¯t expected them to meet so quickly. Moreover, they were even fighting against each other now. ¡°Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family, are you trying to bully the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family? To think you even wanted to snatch a child¡¯s thing. Just now, if this young man from the Zhurong family didn¡¯t make a move, I¡¯m afraid that the Goddess of Great Green Mountain and the Dragon Seeker Emissary would have been killed. Tushan Ji, as the elder of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family, shouldn¡¯t you give me an explanation?¡± Her indifferent voice slowly sounded. Hearing this, Tushan Yu, who was standing in the bronze palace, was terrified. He looked at Tushan Ji, pleading for help. Tushan Ji frowned. ¡°High Priest, i think it was just a misunderstanding. The Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family and the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family come from the same origin. Why don¡¯t we stop and make peace on account of our bloodline? We, the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family, are willing to compensate you for our reckless actions. What do you think, High Priest?¡± Tushan Ji said in a deep voice. He stared at Tushan Cangyue. Hearing his words, Tushan Cangyue pondered for a while, then nodded. ¡°Very well. Since you want to compensate, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± ¡°High Priest, please speak.¡± ¡°What I want is for you to kill Tushan Yu yourself, and then give us ten top-notch Lesser God-level herbs. With this, you can show your sincerity.¡± What? Kill Tushan Yu? He even had to offer ten top-notch Lesser God-level herbs? Hearing this, not only were Shang Yang and the others shocked, but even Tushan Ji¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°High Priest, you¡¯re asking for too much. Please forgive me, but I can¡¯t agree,¡± Tushan Ji said coldly. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Tushan Yu¡¯s shrill scream came from behind him.. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Pseudo-divine Artifact, Sky Mirror! Chapter 384: Pseudo-divine Artifact, Sky Mirror! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tushan Yu¡¯s sudden scream shocked Tushan Ji. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of Shang Yang and the others. In an instant, everyone present turned to look at him. At this moment, Tushan Yu was seemingly being squeezed by some mysterious force. Sharp cracking sounds kept coming from his body as his bones and tendons were shattering. Other than that, he was vomiting large mouthfuls of blood, and his entire body was almost deformed and distorted. ¡°Ha!¡± Looking at this terrifying scene, not only was Tushan Ji shocked, but even the spectating Shang Yang and Yan Qingshan were shocked. They looked at Tushan Cangyue, only to see the latter¡¯s nonchalant face and emotionless eyes. Although they didn¡¯t see her do anything, all of them knew this was her doing. ¡°Dammit, what did you do?¡± Tushan Ji roared furiously. In response, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°I only made him receive the punishment he deserves. Since the elder is unwilling to act, I can only seek justice myself for the tribe members. This can be considered a small punishment but a big warning.¡± Boom! While speaking, Tushan Cangyue put her hands together. ¡°Ah!¡± Along with an extremely shrill scream, under the gazes of the surrounding people, Tushan Yu¡¯s body was crushed by the power of heaven and earth, turning into a pile of blood-red powder. ¡°All Yu!¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Tushan Yu had been crushed to death right under Tushan Ji¡¯s nose, and not even his body was left. At this moment, Tushan Ji was extremely furious. ¡°Roar! This is too much!¡± Rumble! His furious roar resounded in all directions. Whoosh! With that, Tushan Ji raised his hands and made a mysterious hand seal. Instantly, tens of thousands of beams of dazzling divine light rose behind him. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s gaze, an ancient black mirror slowly rose from the divine light behind him, emitting a vast divine might. The black ancient mirror was about a foot in circumference and had an octagonal shape. Its frame was engraved with complicated and mysterious patterns that seemed innate. Through the mirror, one could seemingly see an ancient starry sky with thousands of stars embellished within. It was mysterious and vast. Hmm? The moment Tushan Cangyue saw the black mirror, she was attracted by it. Next to her, the expression on Wu Huan¡¯s face turned slightly cold. ¡°High Priest, this is the divine artifact of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. It¡¯s called the Sky Mirror.¡± Sky Mirror? Tushan Cangyue was surprised. ¡°High Priest, although the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family and the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family both have the bloodline of the Tushan family, we have different beliefs. The Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family is located at the foot of the Central Emperor Mountain. They have always worshipped the Star God.¡± ¡°Later, due to the great change in the world, the Star God died. After the worship and sacrifice of the Tushan family, another God, the Sky God was born. The Sky God is a continuation and evolution of the original Star God. He has inherited part of the divinity and divine rights of the former Star God.¡± ¡°The Sky Mirror in front of us is a pseudo-divine artifact forged by the Sky God, but it¡¯s not the real one. Tushan Ji projected it with a secret technique. Although it can¡¯t be compared to the real Sky Mirror, it does have some power of the pseudo-divine artifact. In addition, the Sky God seems to be forging a true divine artifact. It is said that He is about to succeed,¡± Wu Huan reported respectfully. Sky God? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue nodded. Whoosh! Right at this moment, the enraged Tushan Ji raised his hand and pointed at Tushan Cangyue. In an instant, a ray of mystic light rushed out from the Sky Mirror behind him, carrying a vast divine might as it rushed over. The power that it displayed was enough to kill any Divine Illumination realm cultivator who had an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon. Unfortunately, this bit of power was enough to deal with ordinary powerhouses, but it was nothing to Tushan Cangyue. Buzz! Seeing the divine light coming from the Sky Mirror, Tushan Cangyue gently swiped her Sword of War. In an instant, a beam of sword energy slashed out, clashing with that divine light. Crack! A sharp sound was heard. The divine light of the Sky Mirror was like snow in spring. When it came into contact with the sword energy, it was instantly obliterated. The sword energy then swept across the sky and landed behind Tushan Ji. Under the mighty divine might, the Sky Mirror was destroyed. Even Tushan Ji himself was severely injured. ¡°Ah!¡± After letting out a painful groan, his old body abruptly fell from the bronze palace. ¡°The power of a divine artifact is indeed terrifying!¡± Tushan Ji was terrified. He immediately wanted to use a secret technique to quickly escape. However, how could he have his way in front of Tushan Cangyue? ¡°Heaven and Earth Shackles!¡± Her cold voice sounded, and Tushan Ji was shocked to find that his body had been forcibly restrained by a mysterious power. Even his cultivation and strength were suppressed and sealed in an instant. In an instant, he had been reduced from a perfection stage Divine Illumination realm cultivator to a powerless mortal. ¡°This!¡± Sensing the earth-shattering change, Tushan Ji was shocked. ¡°What did you do to me? If you want to kill me, then do so! Why do you have to humiliate and torture me like this?¡± Tushan Ji roared. His eyes were fierce. Tushan Cangyue ignored his anger and hatred. ¡°You want to die? It¡¯s not that easy. I¡¯d like to see how capable the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family is. I wonder if your people will come and save you after they hear that you¡¯ve been captured?¡± What? Tushan Ji¡¯s eyes widened. At this moment, he finally understood Tushan Cangyue¡¯s intention. The latter wanted to use him as bait to lure the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family over. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re too whimsical. Do you think only the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family has a God? Let me tell you, the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family also has a God! Our family will definitely take revenge for today¡¯s matter! In the future, when the Sky God descends on Thunder Swamp, He will most certainly destroy the Great Green Mountain!¡± Tushan Ji¡¯s face was vicious. Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t react to his threat. ¡°I will wait for that day.¡± After saying that, her cold gaze landed on Shang Yang and Yan Qingshan who were not far away. Feeling Tushan Cangyue¡¯s gaze, Shang Yang¡¯s heart was filled with fear. ¡°Ninth Young Master of the Zhurong family, Shang Yang, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shang Yang replied neither obsequiously nor arrogantly. ¡°You have saved our Goddess and the Dragon Seeker Emissary from death today. I will remember your kindness. The Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family owes you a favor. From now on, you can make a reasonable request to the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family.¡± Her calm voice came from the Boat of Paramita. Hearing this, Shang Yang¡¯s spirit was greatly roused, and a sense of excitement involuntarily rose from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Uncle, I have to go. 1 welcome all of you to come to the Great Green Mountain for a visit in the future, hehe.¡± Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s innocent voice sounded beside him. Then, under Shang Yang¡¯s gaze, Tushan Ruoruo, Xie Wuyou, and the others boarded the Boat of Paramita before turning into a stream of light and disappearing into the horizon. Looking at their disappearing figures, Shang Yang was lost in thought. A moment later, he seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a dazzling divine light. ¡°Uncle Yan, I understand!¡± ¡°Young Master Yang, what do you understand?¡± Yan Qingshan was curious. ¡°Uncle Yan, I finally understand the words of the High Priest. The so-called ¡ögrace will befall in the mountains¡¯ should be referring to the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family!¡± Shang Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. The Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family? Hearing this, Yan Qingshan was stunned. ¡°Uncle Yan, I feel that the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family should be my benefactor. The High Priest¡¯s favor will be of great use in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, the power that the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family has displayed is too terrifying. They even have a real divine artifact. It won¡¯t be long before the political situation in the eastern region changes. Ninth Young Master, you must make preparations early,¡± Yan Qingshan said seriously. Hearing this, Shang Yang nodded. ¡°Uncle Yan, let¡¯s go too.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Follow the Tushan family to the Immemorial Divine Well. Grace will befall in the mountains, great fortune is in the east. It is indeed so, hehe¡­¡± Saying this, Shang Yang immediately steered the ship and followed Tushan Cangyue and the others, heading straight for the Immemorial Divine Well.. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: The Six Great Factions of the Eastern Region! Chapter 385: The Six Great Factions of the Eastern Region! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! After leaving Qingshan Temple, Lin Wudao went straight back to the Immemorial Divine Well. On the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm, when Lin Wudao saw the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu again, he saw that they had undergone a huge change. First of all, the Mad Daoist had gained another sixty to seventy thousand years of lifespan after two days of crazy harvesting, making his lifespan a whopping 150,000 years now. Apart from that, his cultivation had also broken through to the early stage of the Divine Illumination realm. It was obvious that the Primordial Secret Realm this time had allowed him to obtain a huge harvest. Be it his lifespan or cultivation, they had both increased unprecedentedly. As such, the Mad Daoist was beaming. Compared to him, Qin Daofu¡¯s lifespan had not increased at all because he had only been expiating sins, but his cultivation had increased greatly. Now, he had already reached the mid-stage of the Divine Illumination realm, even stronger than the Mad Daoist. ¡°Looks like the two of you have gained a lot,¡± Lin Wudao joked. Hearing this, both of them revealed satisfied smiles. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. This is all thanks to Brother Ren. If it weren¡¯t for you, the old lunatic and I wouldn¡¯t have such a huge harvest.¡± Qin Daofu had a content expression. This time, all three of them had gained a lot. ¡°By the way, there haven¡¯t been any major accidents in the past two days, right?¡± ¡°No. With the example of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, no one dared to enter the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm for the past two days. Qin Daofu and 1 could only harvest some weak cultivators on the first level. Although the quality isn¡¯t very good, their numbers are great. Otherwise, our strength wouldn¡¯t have reached our current level,¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head and replied. Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something and his expression became serious again. ¡°Oh right, Brother Ren, according to my calculations, tomorrow will be the day the Immemorial Divine Well erupts. Right now, there are many large factions outside. I went to take a look just now and found that five of the six top factions in the eastern region have already come. At this moment, they¡¯re most likely brewing a plan. Who knows, they might come to the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm later. Therefore, we must make preparations in advance,¡± Mad Daoist said seriously. The six top factions? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s interest was piqued. Until now, he still did not know the eastern region¡¯s power structure. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± Out of curiosity, Lin Wudao immediately walked out of the Primordial Secret Realm with the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. Outside the secret realm, with the Immemorial Divine Well as the center, countless cultivators crowded the place. The number of people was even more than two days ago. Lin Wudao swept his gaze across and immediately discovered five distinct and powerful factions in the sky. Amongst them, there was the golden palace of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. Other than the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, there were four other factions that were spread out in the surroundings, exuding a majestic might that soared into the sky. ¡°Brother Ren, there are a total of six top factions in the current eastern region. They are the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family, the Zhurong family, the Lietian Sword Sect, the Ziyang Heavenly Sect, the Taiyi Dynasty, and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom.¡± ¡°The Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family and Thunder Swamp¡¯s Great Green Mountain Tushan family are said to have the same origin. However, that family is tyrannical and powerful. They have a temple God overseeing them and their foundation and strength are extremely terrifying.¡± ¡°The Zhurong family, the arch-enemy of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family, is an ancient family with tens of thousands of years of history that believes in the Fire God. That red palace with a flame symbol is the Zhurong family.¡± The Mad Daoist introduced. He then raised his hand and pointed at the other factions around him. ¡°The one with the purple sun is the Ziyang Heavenly Sect. It has been around for 18,600 years and possesses a divine weapon. The one with the divine sword symbol is the Lietian Sword Sect. It has been around for more than 19,000 years, and it also has a divine weapon. The Ziyang Sect and the Heaven Breaking Sword Sect are sworn enemies. Then, there¡¯s the Taiyi Dynasty¡­¡± The Mad Daoist introduced the six top factions of the eastern region to Lin Wudao. After listening, Lin Wudao had a rough understanding of the power structure of the eastern region. What really interested him was the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family coming?¡± ¡°God knows. According to my understanding, the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family has always been overbearing and unreasonable. They¡¯ve always been a troublemaker in the eastern region. As long as there are benefits, they won¡¯t be absent. They will surely come to the Immemorial Divine Well this time around. Since they have not arrived yet, they should have gone somewhere to snatch treasures.¡± The Mad Daoist curled his lips. He didn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. Compared to the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family, the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family was a bandit through and through. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the family had a temple God, they would have been exterminated long ago. ¡°Right, what kind of God does the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family worship?¡± ¡°Oh, it seems to be the Sky God. He¡¯s said to be a God that controls the stars. Moreover, He¡¯s a living God.¡± Sky God? Lin Wudao raised his eyebrows. ¡°If I have the chance, I must meet this Sky God. Compared to the Leishan tribe¡¯s God of Thunder, the Sky God is an orthodox temple God. I wonder who is stronger between him and me?¡± He pondered in his heart. He had a strong interest in the Sky God of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as Lin Wudao was sizing up the major factions present, the ancient palaces and boats in the air suddenly emitted powerful auras. Immediately after, the four major factions, including the Ziyang Sect, Lietian Sword Sect, Taiyi Dynasty, and the Zhurong family, each sent out two people who then entered the golden palace where the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom was located. Seeing this, Lin Wudao could not help but narrow his eyes. ¡°Brother Ren, those people must have gone to the golden palace of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom to discuss how to deal with the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm. Shall we go and listen to their plan together?¡± The Mad Daoist laughed sinisterly. ¡°Alright. Only by knowing ourselves and our enemies can we win the battles. I¡¯d like to know how they plan to deal with our arrangements.¡± The three of them immediately relied on the invisibility jade talismans to sneakily head over to the golden palace. Then, they swaggered into the palace. At this moment, the five great factions were gathered. In a luxurious room, everyone sat facing each other. At the head of the table sat a middle-aged man who was dressed in luxurious clothes and had a noble temperament. Behind him stood the Third Crown Prince, Ying Wuque, and a cold-looking biack-robed youth. ¡°Sky Dragon King, Ying Xuanzhen.¡± Lin Wudao swept his gaze across the middle-aged man with a noble aura and instantly understood the other party¡¯s identity and background. This person was the Sky Dragon King, who had the highest status under the Ruler of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. He commanded the four Dragon Kings. At the same time, Lin Wudao could vaguely sense a faint divine weapon aura from him. ¡°Ying Xuanzhen has a divine weapon?¡± His eyes were filled with bewilderment. Although that wisp of divinity was weak and intermittent, it was indeed real. He wouldn¡¯t be wrong about this. ¡°That wisp of divinity is incomplete and flawed. It¡¯s not a real divine weapon, or perhaps it¡¯s incomplete? If that¡¯s the case, then that would make sense¡­¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at Ying Xuanzhen. After a careful examination, he shifted his gaze to the cold young man at the side. However, he was shocked because, once again, he had once again encountered someone from the Alliance of Justice.. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Alliance of Justice, Zhen Wuhui! Chapter 386: Alliance of Justice, Zhen Wuhui! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Name: Zhen Wuhui] [Identity: Member of the Alliance of Justice] [Cultivation: Perfection of the Extreme Divine realm] [Cultivation technique: Extreme Emperor Scripture, Supreme Body-tempering Technique] [Skill: Extreme Emperor Divine Fist] God¡¯s Spiritual Eye immediately displayed a lot of information. Zhen Wuhui? It¡¯s someone surnamed Zhen again? Lin Wudao looked at Zhen Wuhui¡¯s information in astonishment. Originally, he was already surprised to see someone from the Alliance of Justice here. What surprised him more was that the other party¡¯s surname was also Zhen. He had the same surname as Zhen Bufan whom they had met in the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but put two and two together, ¡°Is this person related to Zhen Bufan? Could it be that he¡¯s from the same family?¡± He was secretly surprised. In addition, Zhen Wuhui¡¯s cultivation of the perfection stage of the Extreme Divine realm also surprised him. Ever since he entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area, Zhen Wuhui¡¯s cultivation was the strongest among all the living people he had seen. ¡°Zhen Wuhui of the Alliance of Justice and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s people are together? From the looks of it, he¡¯s one of the trump cards of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, huh?¡± Lin Wudao pondered. Soon after, he told the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu about Zhen Wuhui¡¯s identity. ¡°What? The bastards from the Alliance of Justice are here again?¡± Upon hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s words, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s gazes instantly fell on Zhen Wuhui. Their eyes were incomparably ferocious. The Wicked Trio and the Alliance of Justice were sworn enemies. They had previously killed Zhen Bufan in the Buried Dragon Secret Realm. To think they would meet Zhen Wuhui after coming to the Mountain Mausoleum Area. This made the Mad Daoist and the others sigh at the wonders of the world. ¡°Zhen Bufan and Zhen Wuhui¡­ Are they family?¡± Qin Daofu asked in surprise. ¡°Maybe. Brother Ren, 1 didn¡¯t expect the Alliance of Justice to come again. It seems that we have to be more careful this time. I¡¯ve told you before that the people of the Alliance of Justice have cultivated some kind of body-tempering dharma technique, and their bodies have been tempered to be incomparably powerful. Back then, Zhen Bufan had a strong body comparable to a True God although he was only in the Divine Strength realm. Zhen Wuhui will only be stronger. His physical defense is definitely not weaker than a True God¡¯s. If that¡¯s the case, we have to rely on a true divine weapon or a true divine artifact if we want to hurt him,¡± The Mad Daoist sent a voice transmission. His expression became extremely serious. Through Zhen Wuhui, he had already figured out the intentions of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. ¡°Brother Ren, I¡¯m guessing that the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom wants Zhen Wuhui to forcefully break through the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm. This is because Zhen Wuhui¡¯s body is extremely strong and my buriers can¡¯t kill him. Once he goes to the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm, I¡¯m afraid the buriers alone won¡¯t be able to stop him. We have to replan.¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s face was solemn. Hearing this, both Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one can take the treasure away from our hands. Later, I will personally deal with Zhen Wuhui from the Alliance of Justice.¡± ¡°But Zhen Wuhui¡¯s physical defense is too strong, and we don¡¯t have any divine weapons. We can¡¯t break his defense at all.¡± The Mad Daoist frowned. Regarding this, Lin Wudao smiled sinisterly. ¡°1 have my ways to deal with him. Besides, although we don¡¯t have a real divine weapon, the Tushan family has a real divine artifact. When the time comes, as long as the High Priest and the others come, would we still have to worry about not being able to deal with Zhen Wuhui?¡± The Tushan family¡¯s divine artifact? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. ¡°Heh, how could 1 forget about the Tushan family? Since the Tushan family has a God, they must have a divine artifact. That is even more powerful than the divine weapons in the human world. Even if Zhen Wuhui¡¯s physical defense is comparable to that of a True God, he will surely die without a burial ground against a divine artifact.¡± The Mad Daoist revealed a cold smile. Now, the Tushan family was on their side. With this, Zhen Wuhui was no longer a concern. Thinking of this, the three of them looked at each other before their gazes landed on Ying Xuanzhen¡¯s group. After some simple greetings, everyone finally began the main topic. The first person to speak was an elder from the Taiyi Dynasty¡¯s imperial family. His name was Yun Cangming, and his cultivation was at the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. Lin Wudao also sensed a faint divinity from him. ¡°Ying Xuanzhen, you didn¡¯t call all of us here to drink tea and chat, did you? I heard that you guys suffered a setback in the Primordial Secret Realm previously, and your Black Dragon King, Lu Bingtian, almost died inside, right? This time, since the five of us have gathered here, you should be prepared to share information about the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm with us, huh? Or perhaps, you want us to break through the secret realm with you?¡± Yun Cangming said calmly. Hearing him speak, everyone looked at Ying Xuanzhen. ¡°Very well. In that case, I¡¯ll be straightforward. 1 gathered everyone here this time because 1 want to use the strength of our five major factions to clear the second level of the secret realm. We¡¯ve already probed it before and grasped definite information about the second level. Plus, we already have a way to deal with it. That secret realm was created by an ancient man named Heavenly Emperor Huang. Not only does it contain a divine herb, but it also has a True God-level inheritance. However, if we want to obtain those things, we must first pass the second level.¡± Divine herb? True God inheritance? As soon as these words were said, everyone¡¯s hearts were greatly shaken. A deep divine light burst out from their eyes. Divine herbs contained divinity. For cultivators at the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm like them, it had extraordinary effects and uses. It could greatly increase their strength. Therefore, divine herbs had always been a supreme treasure in the eastern region. It was something that everyone dreamed to have. ¡°Heh, why would the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom be so kind as to tell us this information for no reason?¡± A Zhurong family elder in red sneered coldly. Hearing this, Ying Xuanzhen wasn¡¯t angry, and his expression was as calm as ever. ¡°What 1 said just now is the most basic things below the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm. Everyone knows about them. What¡¯s truly valuable is the trap on the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm and the method to deal with it. This information was obtained by the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom after losing a Dragon King. Right now, no one else knows about this other than the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. Therefore, if you want to know, you have to pay a price. To put it simply, each faction will have to give us an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon,¡± Ying Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. What? A pseudo-divine weapon from each faction? Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Ying Xuanzhen, the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom sure has a big appetite. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll die from eating too much?¡± The Ziyang Heavenly Sect¡¯s vice sect leader sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right. All of us here can take out an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon, but why should we give it to you for free?¡± ¡°At most, we¡¯ll just explore it ourselves.¡± ¡°Sky Dragon King, you¡¯re asking for too much.¡± Everyone¡¯s tone was hostile. In response, Ying Xuanzhen smiled faintly and didn¡¯t mind. ¡°First of all, the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom paid a huge price to obtain specific information about the Primordial Secret Realm. Naturally, we can¡¯t tell others for nothing. Secondly, we are confident that we can get that divine herb. Thirdly, you won¡¯t dare to try and explore the secret realm yourselves because you cannot afford to pay the price. That¡¯s all 1 have to say. If everyone agrees, we can continue discussing. If you don¡¯t agree, then you¡¯re up to your own devices.¡± Ying Xuanzhen was calm and collected. It was as if he was already set on benefitting from them. Seeing this, the representatives of the major forces present looked at each other and frowned. Ying Xuanzhen was right, they indeed did not dare to try. Because that way, the gains would not make up for the losses. ¡°Ying Xuanzhen, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be targeted for having so many treasures? If we were to join forces, would the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom be able to resist?¡± Yun Cangming said coldly. ¡°Heh, the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom is indeed unable to resist the combined forces of your four factions. However, if you do that, you will never be able to obtain that divine herb. Instead of fighting to the death, why don¡¯t we work together for a win-win situation? All of you are smart. You should know what to choose.¡± Ying Xuanzhen smiled. He was not flustered at all. Seeing him so fearless, everyone frowned even more. After careful consideration, they ultimately compromised.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Tianlong Ancient Kingdoms Confidence! Chapter 387: Tianlong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s Confidence! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ying Xuanzhen, can the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to obtain the divine herb in the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm?¡± While everyone was silent, Shang Yong, the Zhurong family¡¯s elder, asked in a deep voice. Hearing this, Ying Xuanzhen smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course. If I didn¡¯t have the confidence, how would I dare to ask for an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon from each of you?¡± He replied calmly. ¡°In that case, what¡¯s the harm in the Zhurong family giving you one?¡± Swoosh! As he spoke, Shang Yong stretched out his hand, and an ancient sword that was glowing with a red light instantly appeared in his palm. It was emitting a vast aura of the Extreme Dao. ¡°This sword is called Scarlet Brilliance, and it¡¯s augmented with 36 streaks of True God-level divine might. It¡¯s considered a rare treasure.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shang Yong flicked his finger. The Scarlet Brilliance Ancient Sword floating in his palm turned into a sword ray and charged toward Ying Xuanzhen. Seeing this, Ying Xuanzhen stretched out his hand. There was no fluctuation of power on his body as he grabbed the Scarlet Brilliance Ancient Sword. No matter how powerful the weapon¡¯s Extreme Dao aura was, he was not injured at all. Lin Wudao, who was secretly observing, was surprised. ¡°It seems that Ying Xuanzhen¡¯s body is also very powerful. To think he can withstand the impact of an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon. I¡¯m afraid his body is comparable to a Demigod¡¯s body,¡± He thought to himself. ¡°The Scarlet Brilliance Ancient Sword? It¡¯s indeed not bad,¡± Ying Xuanzhen praised with a smile as he caressed the ancient sword in his hand. He then looked at the rest of the people. ¡°The Ziyang Heavenly Sect doesn¡¯t lack an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon.¡± Whoosh! An ancient black seal flew out from the sleeve of Tian Yangzi, the vice sect master of the Ziyang Heavenly Sect, and flew towards Ying Xuanzhen. ¡°Since all of you are willing to give it a try, how can the Lietian Sword Sect be left out?¡± Boom! As a loud voice rang out, the vice sect master of the Lietian Sword Sect, Feng Xuanlie, raised his hand and took out a large flag, throwing it at Ying Xuanzhen. This was also an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon that was augmented with 36 streaks of True God-level divine might. ¡°What about the Taiyi Dynasty?¡± Ying Xuanzhen looked at Yun Cangming. ¡°Hmph! If the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom can¡¯t give us a satisfactory explanation this time, don¡¯t blame the Taiyi Dynasty for turning hostile.¡± After saying that, Yun Cangming flapped his sleeves and took out a large bell that was flowing with green light. He smashed it aggressively at Ying Xuanzhen. The Taiyi Dynasty and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom were sworn enemies. If not for the divine herb in the Primordial Secret Realm, Yun Cangming would never have taken out an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon and handed it over to the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. ¡°Hehe, all of you can rest assured. The Tianlong Ancient Kingdom is determined to obtain the divine herb in the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm. If we are unable to obtain the divine herb in the end, I will personally apologize to everyone.¡± Ying Xuanzhen was full of confidence. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and get down to business. You¡¯ve already taken our Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapons, so it¡¯s time for you to tell us everything about the Primordial Secret Realm¡¯s second level. It would be quite inappropriate if you were to continue hiding the information,¡± Tian Yangzi said seriously. The Ziyang Heavenly Sect and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom were far apart, and there was no conflict of interest between them. Therefore, since entering the golden palace, Tian Yangzi hadn¡¯t spoken much. However, things were different now. They had each paid with an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon, so they had the right to know the specific situation of the Primordial Secret Realm¡¯s second level. As such, Ying Xuanzhen didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately pushed the Third Crown Prince Ying Wuque out. ¡°Seniors, according to our previous investigation, we can¡¯t use external objects in the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm. If you want to pass the second level, you have to rely on your own strength. There is an extremely strange power in that place. As long as you use a divine weapon or other external objects, the item will be suppressed and you will lose control over it.¡± ¡°In addition, there are extremely terrifying puppets in the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm. Once one self-destructs, it can match the power of an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon. Therefore, there¡¯s only one way to get through the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm, and that is to rely on a powerful physical body and force your way through.¡± Ying Wuque said unhurriedly. Hmm? They couldn¡¯t use external objects, and the puppets could self-destruct? Hearing Ying Wuque¡¯s explanation, everyone present was surprised and frowned. ¡°Does that mean that the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom has already found someone with a strong physical body?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be the Sky Dragon King, right?¡± Yun Cangming teased. ¡°Hehe, although I have some accomplishments in the Dao of the physical body, it is still not enough to deal with the puppets of the second level of the secret realm. The person Wuque is talking about is this young man next to me, Fellow Daoist Zhen. Daoist Zhen Wuhui originated from outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area. He has already cultivated his body to an extremely powerful level, enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with a True God, With Fellow Daoist Zhen¡¯s help, we can ignore all the traps and puppets in the secret realm and get the divine herb.¡± Ying Xuanzhen pointed at Zhen Wuhui. What? His physical body was comparable to that of a True God? Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock. However, when they learned that Zhen Wuhui came from outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area, they sighed. ¡°So you¡¯re from the outside world. No wonder¡­¡± Yun Cangming frowned and muttered. His words were filled with endless sighs, ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhen is so young but your body is already comparable to a True God. You must be an overwhelming prodigy in the outside world. You will surely have a bright future,¡± Tian Yangzi praised sincerely. ¡°If Fellow Daoist Zhen¡¯s body is comparable to a True God¡¯s, then there shouldn¡¯t be any problems,¡± Feng Xuanlie replied. Everyone¡¯s gaze landed on Zhen Wuhui. There was an inexplicable yearning in their eyes, as well as a strong sense of sadness. To them, the Mountain Mausoleum Area was a cage that they couldn¡¯t break free from. All the living beings here were prisoners. ¡°Alright, everyone is clear about the situation on the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm, right? Is there anything else you want to ask? If there are no other problems, let¡¯s go to the Primordial Secret Realm to take a look,¡± Ying Xuanzhen broke the silence. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and did not object. Immediately, under Ying Xuanzhen¡¯s lead, they walked out of the golden palace together. ¡°Let¡¯s go too. Sigh, 1 wonder if the High Priest and the others have arrived. This great show is about to begin.¡± In the darkness, the Mad Daoist muttered with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the High Priest is here.¡± She had arrived? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist perked up. ¡°Brother Ren, do we still need to borrow the divine artifact?¡± ¡°Of course, Although 1 have an Extreme Dao weapon and am not afraid of Zhen Wuhui, we still have to make more preparations just in case,¡± Lin Wudao said in a deep voice. The Great Desolation Cauldron in his hand was augmented with five streaks of True God-level divine might. Theoretically, it should be able to break through the defense of a True God. However, just in case, he had to make other preparations. With a true divine artifact in hand, even Zhen Wuhui, whose body was comparable to a level 3 True God, would die without a burial ground. Lin Wudao and the others discussed for a while before following closely behind Ying Xuanzhen and the others. Whoosh! Just as everyone walked out of the golden palace, a bright divine light suddenly streaked across the void. Immediately after, an ancient divine boat tore through the air and stopped above the Immemorial Divine Well. ¡°Hmm? An auspicious beast, the White Deer?¡± Yun Cangming was surprised. ¡°Which family is this? How can they have such a great opportunity to use the auspicious White Deer as a mount?¡± Tian Yangzi and the others were also amazed. Whoosh! At this moment, everyone looked at Tushan Cangyue and the White Deer in the distance. They were all guessing the identity of the person who had come. To be able to ride on an auspicious beast, she must be extraordinary. Yet, they didn¡¯t have any impression of her. While they were observing Tushan Cangyue, the latter on the Boat of Paramita were also observing them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get down to business first.¡± Glancing at Tushan Cangyue and the others, Ying Xuanzhen didn¡¯t pay too much attention to them. He waved his hand and led the others into the Primordial Secret Realm. Seeing this, Lin Wudao and the other two didn¡¯t hesitate. After greeting Tushan Cangyue, they teleported into the secret realm as well.. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: This is a Trap Set Up By the Wicked Trio! Chapter 388: This is a Trap Set Up By the Wicked Trio! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°High Priest, do you have a relationship with the Wicked Trio?¡± Yin Siming¡¯s surprised voice sounded on the Boat of Paramita. Wicked Trio? Hearing this name, Tushan Cangyue looked over curiously. ¡°Does the Grand Heavenly Master know about their origins?¡± ¡°Oh, i do not know much. I only have a simple understanding of those three.¡± Yin Siming shook his head and laughed. ¡°The Wicked Trio isn¡¯t a native of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. They come from the outside world. In the territory of Jiuzhou outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area, the Wicked Trio is notorious as the three of them specialize in committing evil deeds. Their favorite thing is to dig up people¡¯s ancestral graves¡­¡± He told Tushan Cangyue all the information he knew. After hearing the doings of the Wicked Trio, Tushan Cangyue wasn¡¯t surprised at all. After all, she had met them and witnessed their ways. ¡°The Wicked Trio is indeed as their name suggests. I don¡¯t have a relationship with them, but before this, the Wicked Trio came to the divine region to see me, saying that they wanted to cooperate with the Tushan family.¡± Huh? Cooperate with them? Yin Siming was surprised. ¡°High Priest, the Tushan family and the Wicked Trio don¡¯t seem to have any chances to work together, right? Are we going to dig graves too?¡± He was a little stunned. In response, Tushan Cangyue shook her head. ¡°Naturally, we¡¯re not going to dig graves, but to work together to gain benefits from the Primordial Divine Well. According to the plan of Wicked Trio, they want to harvest all the cultivators who come to the Primordial Divine Well like leeks. Not only do they want the treasures and Immemorial Divine Talismans from the Primordial Divine Well, but they also want the resources from all the cultivators here. In short, they won¡¯t let a single one of them off.¡± ¡°The Wicked Trio were worried that 1 and the Tushan family would mess up their plan, so they decided to cooperate with us. After we succeed, they will give us 70% of the treasures and 30% of the Immemorial Divine Talismans.¡± Heh¡­ As expected of the Wicked Trio¡¯s wicked nature. Moreover, they were really ruthless. Hearing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s words, Yin Siming couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°High Priest, did you agree to their request?¡± ¡°Yes. We don¡¯t need to spend much effort to get 70% of the treasures and 30% of the Immemorial Divine Talismans. Why not?¡± ¡°But, aren¡¯t you afraid that they will go back on their words? The reputation of the Wicked Trio is not that good,¡± Yin Siming said worriedly. ¡°If they dare to go back on their word, 1 will dare to turn hostile. When the time comes, I¡¯ll kill them every time 1 see them,¡± Tushan Cangyue responded coldly. Then, she took a step forward and instantly appeared at the entrance of the teleportation array. After sensing it carefully, she also entered the Primordial Secret Realm. Seeing this, Yin Siming, Tushan Mang, Wu Huan, Xie Wuyou, Tushan Ruoruo, and the others followed closely behind. On the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm, when Tushan Cangyue and the others entered, they immediately saw Ying Xuanzhen and the others. The latter did not act rashly but were carefully sizing up their surroundings. At the same time, Tushan Cangyue and the others looked at the divine herb in the depths of the secret realm. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Why is that here?¡± When he saw the divine herb, Xie Wuyou¡¯s eyes widened. His face was filled with shock. Then, he looked at the stone tablet in the distance that introduced the Primordial Secret Realm. In an instant, he seemed to have understood something. ¡°This¡­ It can¡¯t be, right?¡± Xie Wuyou gasped. His huge reaction attracted Tushan Cangyue¡¯s attention. ¡°What did you find?¡± ¡°High Priest, this place is not right. I feel that¡­ This seems to be a trap. Someone had deliberately set it up.¡± Xie Wuyou sent a voice transmission. A trap? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°High Priest, do you see that divine herb in the distance? I¡¯ve seen that divine herb with my own eyes in the ancestral grave of the Chiyue tribe. At that time, there were a total of two divine herbs in Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s tomb, and I snatched one of them. The other one fell into the hands of that grave robber. Now, that divine herb is placed here. This is obviously not right. Could this place be a trap deliberately set up by the grave robber?¡± Xie Wuyou said. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡± ¡°No. High Priest, 1 have an extremely keen observation of treasures. As long as 1 have seen it before, I won¡¯t be mistaken. I¡¯m 100% sure that this divine herb is the one dug up by the grave robber in Chi Jiuxiao¡¯s tomb. This place definitely has something to do with that grave robber. High Priest, we have to be careful. 1 feel that the grave robber might be here,¡± Xie Wuyou reminded. Saying this, he began to carefully observe his surroundings. However, he and his mortal body could not detect any traces of the Mad Daoist. Only Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming, with their special talents, could catch the movements of the Mad Daoist and the others. ¡°Just now, Xie Wuyou said that this was a trap set up by the Wicked Trio. That divine herb was deliberately placed here by them.¡± Tushan Cangyue sent a voice transmission to Yin Siming. Hmm? Them again? Yin Siming was slightly stunned, and then the corners of his mouth curled up into an inexplicable smile. ¡°They¡¯re quite generous, even willing to use a divine herb as bait. That being said, the effect is very obvious. Now, almost all the top factions in the outside world have come. It¡¯s time to capture them all in one fell swoop.¡± At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. Similarly, Tushan Cangyue also looked like she was watching a show. She was not flustered in the least. After all, the Tushan family and the Wicked Trio were cooperating. Ying Xuanzhen and the others had no clue about the plan of Lin Wudao and the other two. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhen, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± On the other side, Ying Xuanzhen said to Zhen Wuhui sincerely. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhen Wuhui glanced at the divine herb in the distance. Then, he strode over with his hands behind his back. ¡°Attack!¡± Seeing that Zhen Wuhui had started to move, Lin Wudao called out to the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu before disappearing from the spot in a flash. ¡°Great Desolation Cauldron!¡± Boom! Lin Wudao raised his hand and took out the Great Desolation Cauldron. It was wrapped in a mighty divine might as it suppressed Zhen Wuhui crazily. Hmm? The sudden change made Zhen Wuhui frown. ¡°An Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon? Moreover, it has been augmented with divine might?¡± At that moment. Thump! The moment the Great Desolation Cauldron came crashing down, Zhen Wuhui narrowed his eyes. Without saying anything, he raised his hand and punched fiercely. Boom! The dull sound of the collision resounded in all directions. The powerful impact shook the entire second level of the secret realm. ¡°Ah!¡± Zhen Wuhui punched out. Although he blocked the terrifying power of the Great Desolation Cauldron, a trickle of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. At the same time, his body retreated more than ten steps. ¡°Divine King-level divine might? How is this possible? How can an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon be augmented with Divine King-level divine might?¡± His heart trembled as his eyes were fixed on the Great Desolation Cauldron. Just now, under his carelessness, he had suffered a hidden loss.. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Innate Spiritual Treasure, Soul Scatter Club! Chapter 389: Innate Spiritual Treasure, Soul Scatter Club! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hmm? He didn¡¯t die?¡± While Zhen Wuhui was shocked, Lin Wudao, who was in the darkness, also let out a slight sound of surprise. His brows furrowed. The Great Desolation Cauldron was augmented with five streaks of Divine King-level divine might, yet it could not cause much damage to Zhen Wuhui. From this, it could be seen that Zhen Wuhui¡¯s physical body had already reached an unimaginable level. At the same time, Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. The Great Desolation Cauldron¡¯s level was still too low. If the Great Desolation Cauldron had been upgraded to a pseudo-divine weapon, the other party would¡¯ve been severely injured even if he didn¡¯t die. ¡°After the Immemorial Divine Well ends, 1 must find a way to raise the level of the Great Desolation Cauldron. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be too passive. At that time, if i encounter the people from the Alliance of Justice again, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll suffer a huge loss,¡± He pondered in his heart. With that, Lin Wudao revealed his figure from the darkness and continued to activate the Great Desolation Cauldron, suppressing Zhen Wuhui. ¡°Damn it! i was wondering who was plotting against me. So it¡¯s you three from the Wicked Trio! You killed my brother Zhen Bufan in Panlong Ancient City. Now that you¡¯ve met me, you can go to hell!¡± Zhen Wuhui¡¯s face was filled with ferocity. Whoosh! As his hateful voice rang out, an ancient black armor suddenly appeared on his body, covering him. Then, he took a step forward and clashed with Lin Wudao with a monstrous aura. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, Zhen Wuhui was fully armed. God knows what material the armor was made of, but its defensive power was very shocking. Zhen Wuhui¡¯s body was already very strong, but with this set of armor, his defense instantly rose by several levels. Even the Divine King-level power of the Great Desolation Cauldron could not hurt him. The two of them fought back and forth in the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm. The sky and the earth turned dark as the Extreme Dao power was endless. Ha! Ying Xuanzhen and the others widened their eyes in shock when they saw all this. ¡°Who is that person? How can he be on par with Fellow Daoist Zhen?¡± Tian Yangzi was shocked. They knew that Zhen Wuhui¡¯s physical strength was comparable to a True God. To be able to fight with him and not fall into a disadvantage, the other party¡¯s physical body must be extremely terrifying as well. ¡°God knows, but from the looks of it, it seems that the two of them know each other and have a deep enmity. He shouldn¡¯t be from the Mountain Mausoleum Area as well.¡± Feng Xuanlie, the vice sect leader of the Lietian Sword Sect, frowned and said. ¡°The cauldron in that person¡¯s hand is only an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon. How can it display such terrifying power?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Fellow Daoist Zhen said? That cauldron is augmented with streaks of Divine King-level divine might.¡± ¡°This¡­ How is this possible? How can an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon withstand Divine King-level divine might? True God-level divine might should be the limit, right?¡± The Third Crown Prince, Ying Wuque, exclaimed in shock. Hearing this, everyone shook their heads. ¡°It should be because the cauldron is made of a special material that it can withstand Divine King-level divine might,¡± Ying Xuanzhen said in a deep voice after examining it for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s most probably the case.¡± ¡°Sigh, to be able to bear streaks of Divine King-level divine might, the material of that cauldron must be extremely extraordinary. It¡¯s even more precious than ordinary divine materials.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too wasteful to use it to refine an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon.¡± ¡°The people in the outside world are all monsters.¡± Everyone discussed. Feng Xuanlie, Tian Yangzi, Yun Cangming, and the others all looked like they were watching a show, but Ying Xuanzhen¡¯s expression was somewhat solemn. This was because the battle between Zhen Wuhui and Lin Wudao had already reached its peak, and they were in a stalemate. It seemed that no one could do anything to the other. ¡°High Priest, Zhen Wuhui¡¯s body seems to be even stronger than an ordinary True God¡¯s. According to my estimations, his body is at least comparable to a level 5 True God.¡± On the other side, Yin Siming sent a voice transmission to Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Can the Sword of War break through his defense?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult. The Sword of War is a low-grade divine artifact, and it¡¯s only augmented with two divine rights. It can only break the body of a level 3 True God at most. For a divine artifact to break the body of a level 5 True God, it has to be at least augmented with three divine rights. Moreover, Zhen Wuhui has a set of armor on him, which has strengthened his defense. With this, the Sword of War can¡¯t hurt him.¡± Yin Siming shook his head. Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue nodded thoughtfully, looking at Zhen Wuhui with an unfathomable light in her eyes. ¡°High Priest, should we make a move?¡± ¡°No. According to what you said, the members of the Wicked Trio have mysterious backgrounds and are all skilled. In that case, they surely have a way to deal with Zhen Wuhui. Let¡¯s just sit and watch. We should take this opportunity to see their strength and foundation,¡± Tushan Cangyue responded calmly. Then, she and the others quietly watched the battle between Lin Wudao and Zhen Wuhui. Boom! Lin Wudao slammed the cauldron down, and the terrifying Extreme Dao power spread out and knocked Zhen Wuhui¡¯s body away again. However, it didn¡¯t cause him any harm. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s useless. So what if your weapon is augmented with Divine King-level divine might? My body has long since been tempered to the point where it¡¯s comparable to a level 5 True God. With this Black Sky Treasure Armor, my defense is strong enough to fight a level 6 True God! So, you can¡¯t kill me, hahaha!¡± Zhen Wuhui laughed wildly. Thump! As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his fist and charged toward Lin Wudao aggressively. Seeing this, Lin Wudao frowned. Zhen Wuhui¡¯s body was much stronger than he had expected. If this stalemate continued, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the other party. What should he do? Lin Wudao frowned even more. Whoosh! Just as he was deep in thought, he saw the Mad Daoist appear behind Zhen Wuhui silently. He was holding a strange black wooden club. ¡°Brother Ren, I have a way to kill Zhen Wuhui. Imprison this fellow and I¡¯ll give him a blow later. Not even a Demigod can withstand my Soul Scatter Club. It has a heaven-defying effect on the soul. One strike from the club will definitely make Zhen Wuhui fall into a deep sleep. Hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist laughed sinisterly. Hmm? Hearing his words, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes widened when God¡¯s Spiritual Eye scanned the black wooden club. [Name: Soul Scatter Club] [Level: Innate spiritual treasure] [Description: 1. Ignores defense. When hit, it can cause the target to fall into a deep sleep. The higher one¡¯s cultivation is, the longer the other party will be in a deep sleep.] [2. It can cause damage that is 10,000 times more powerful than one¡¯s strength to souls. With a strike, the targeted soul will be scattered.] [3. With the Soul Scatter Club in hand, one can ignore all soul attacks.] A lot of information entered Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. Innate spiritual treasure? Soul Scatter Club? Looking at the information, he was amazed. Other than the Taiyi Water-splitting Pearl, this was the second time he had seen a spiritual treasure. It had to be said that this Soul Scatter Club was indeed terrifying. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take it out earlier?¡± ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t think of it at the beginning. I have too many treasures,¡± The Mad Daoist laughed awkwardly. After saying that, the two of them looked at each other. Then, Lin Wudao activated the Great Desolation Cauldron and sent Zhen Wuhui flying. ¡°Heaven-Stabilizing Spell!¡± Buzz! In an instant, a mighty force descended and imprisoned Zhen Wuhui¡¯s body. ¡°Hmph, you want to imprison me? Dream on!¡± Feeling the changes in his body, Zhen Wuhui snorted coldly. Whoosh! A mysterious talisman rose behind him and his imprisoned body instantly regained its freedom. Seeing this, even Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Alliance of Justice was indeed quite powerful, and their methods were far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Unfortunately, even though Zhen Wuhui had the backing of the Alliance of Justice and was extremely resourceful, he still couldn¡¯t escape the Mad Daoist¡¯s sneak attack. Bang! Just as he was about to break free from the shackles, the Mad Daoist hit his head with the Soul Scatter Club. ¡°Shit, i¡­¡± Zhen Wuhui immediately had a bad feeling after being attacked by the Soul Scatter Club. He was about to resist, but at this moment, a wave of uncontrollable fatigue and sleepiness surged out of his soul like a flood. He only lasted for a breath before he fell to the ground uncontrollably.. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: All Three of the Wicked Trio are Talents! Chapter 390: All Three of the Wicked Trio are Talents! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What? Zhen Wuhui was defeated? Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Ying Xuanzhen and the others¡¯ expressions instantly changed when they saw this sudden change. Their eyes revealed intense disbelief. Immediately after, their faces turned gloomy. They had been counting on Zhen Wuhui to clear the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm and obtain that divine herb. For this, they even paid an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon each. But now, it was all for naught. This made them feel extremely uncomfortable. Whoosh! Just as Ying Xuanzhen and the others were in shock, the Mad Daoist suddenly disappeared from where he was and grabbed the divine herb tightly in his hand. ¡°Brother Ren, we got the divine herb!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Wudao then gave the Mad Daoist a look. The two of them grabbed Zhen Wuhui from the ground and disappeared from the spot. Seeing this, Ying Xuanzhen and the others were instantly enraged. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Bastard! Leave the divine herb behind!¡± ¡°Give me back my divine herb!¡± Everyone roared angrily. However, they didn¡¯t know that Lin Wudao and the other two hadn¡¯t left yet. ¡°Realm of Darkness!¡± Just as Ying Xuanzhen and the others fell into a helpless rage, Qin Daofu, who had been lying in ambush behind them, took the opportunity to cast the Realm of Darkness. Buzz! In an instant, the void in front of them suddenly twisted and turned into a mysterious area of darkness that enveloped Tian Yangzi and the others. Inside, there was a boundless evil aura. Qin Daofu had been very particular when casting the Realm of Darkness. This time, he only enveloped Tian Yangzi, Yun Cangming, Feng Xuanlie, Shang Yong, and the others in the Realm of Darkness, isolating Ying Xuanzhen and Ying Wuque. The reason why he did this was not because he was kind. Instead, it was for a better plan. ¡°Damn it, what the hell is this?¡± ¡°What a terrifying evil energy. Everyone, be careful!¡± ¡°Roar, who is scheming against me?¡± They roared angrily, their words filled with panic and resentment. ¡°Third Crown Prince, leave quickly!¡± Seeing Tian Yangzi, Feng Xuanlie, and the others trapped in the Realm of Darkness, Ying Xuanzhen also sensed that something was wrong. Hence, he immediately wanted to leave the second level of the Primordial Secret Realm as quickly as possible. What he did not know was that the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao had long been waiting. ¡°Heaven-Stabilizing Spell!¡± Bang! Bang! Under the cooperation of Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist, Ying Xuanzhen and Ying Wuque were knocked unconscious by the Soul Scatter Club before they could resist. Crack! It was also at this moment that Qin Daofu¡¯s Realm of Darkness began to collapse and shatter under the attacks of Tian Yangzi and the others. ¡°One person each, kidnap them all!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Following this, Lin Wudao carried Ying Xuanzhen on his shoulder, the Mad Daoist carried Zhen Wuhui, and Qin Daofu carried Ying Wuque. The three of them immediately rushed towards the exit of the second level of the secret realm. When he reached the exit, Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something and a strange smile appeared on his face. ¡°Sky Dragon King, Third Crown Prince, the divine herb has fallen into our hands. This plan is perfect. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave before they come back to their senses!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s voice echoed in the secret realm. ¡°Okay!¡± After saying that, he imitated Ying Xuanzhen¡¯s voice and responded. Finally, taking advantage of the instant the Realm of Darkness collapsed, he, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu quickly left the Primordial Secret Realm. Before they left, the Mad Daoist could not help but give Lin Wudao a thumbs up. ¡°Brother Ren, you¡¯re really something. Now, Ying Xuanzhen and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom will not be able to clear their names. Those people will definitely suspect that we are in cahoots with him. Haha!¡± The Mad Daoist laughed as he sent a voice transmission. Hearing this, Lin Wudao also smiled. ¡°Those people are not so easily fooled. However, it¡¯s also good to disgust the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t believe us, but if they do, there will be a good show to watch. At that time, the four factions will attack the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. It will surely be extremely exciting.¡± At this point, the three of them had already left the Immemorial Secret Realm. Then, they went straight to the golden palace of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom and rode it out of the Immemorial Divine Well as if they were escaping. Boom! At the same time, in the second level of the secret realm, Tian Yangzi and the others also broke through the shackles of the Realm of Darkness. Coincidentally, they had heard every word Lin Wudao said before he left. For a moment, their expressions became extremely ugly. ¡°Ying Xuanzhen and Ying Wuque are gone. Damn it, are they in cahoots with those people?¡± The hot-tempered Feng Xuanlie cursed. ¡°No. Ying Xuanzhen isn¡¯t that stupid. He wouldn¡¯t harm us just for a few Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapons. Doing so will not benefit the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom at all,¡± Shang Yong said seriously. ¡°Are you saying that those people did this on purpose? They want us to go against each other?¡± ¡°That should be the case. However, this also gives us a chance. This time, our four factions have suffered huge losses. We must make the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom compensate us tenfold,¡± Yun Cangming twirled his beard and laughed sinisterly. His face was filled with malevolence. Tian Yangzi, Feng Xuanlie, Shang Yong, and the others¡¯ eyes lit up when they heard his words. They instantly understood what he meant. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, after the Immemorial Divine Well ends, the four of us will head to the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom together to seek justice.¡± Feng Xuanlie clenched his fists. Although he looked angry and resentful on the surface, he was beaming in his heart. At this moment, he was already thinking about how to extort from the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. The others were the same. They then discussed the specific plan with each other and left the Primordial Secret Realm. ¡°This Wicked Trio is really talented. Not only did they gain great benefits from this, but they also caused a huge loss to the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. I can imagine that the four major factions will certainly demand an exorbitant price when they go to the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. At that time, it will be another exciting show. Even if the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom has a strong foundation, it cannot afford to be exploited like this,¡± Yin Siming shook his head and smiled. He was truly impressed by the Wicked Trio¡¯s scamming methods. The Tianlong Ancient Kingdom was very unlucky to have encountered them. ¡°We have a share of that divine herb. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll leave first. Tomorrow is the day the Immemorial Divine Well erupts. At that time, they will appear again.¡± Saying this, Tushan Cangyue immediately led everyone out of the secret realm. On the other side, Lin Wudao and the other two were already far away from the Immemorial Divine Well while riding the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s golden palace. Whoosh! Finally, they stopped ten thousand miles away from the Immemorial Divine Well. At this moment, in a luxurious room in the golden palace, Lin Wudao, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu were seated around a table. On the table were all kinds of treasures. Among them, the divine herb and the Black Sky Treasure Armor from Zhen Wuhui were the most precious. ¡°Wow, Brother Ren! Is this actually a defensive divine weapon? Zhen Wuhui has such a good thing on him? The Alliance of Justice is really f*cking rich¡­¡± The Mad Daoist stroked the Black Sky Treasure Armor, his saliva almost dripping out. Qin Daofu looked at the treasures on the table, and his face was filled with excitement and yearning as well. This was their biggest harvest to date. Next, it was time to split the loot.. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Split the Loot! Chapter 391: Split the Loot! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Ren, how should we deal with Zhen Wuhui and the others? In my opinion, we should just kill all of them. In any case, there¡¯s no use in keeping them alive,¡± Qin Daofu said casually. ¡°No. Zhen Wuhui is useless to us, so we can kill him now. Besides, he¡¯s a powerhouse in the perfection stage of the Extreme Divine realm. Killing him can increase our strength by a lot. As for Ying Xuanzhen and Ying Wuque, kill Ying Xuanzhen and keep Ying Wuque alive for the time being. We¡¯ll use him as our spy in the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, just like Chen Zongtian and the others from before. They might bring unexpected gains in the future.¡± Lin Wudao pondered and said. ¡°Yes, I also agree to kill Zhen Wuhui and Ying Xuanzhen.¡± As he spoke, the Mad Daoist was ready to make his move. ¡°Wait. Let me search his soul first. Zhen Wuhui is from the Alliance of Justice. This organization is mysterious and powerful, and we are sworn enemies. We will surely meet again in the future. Only by knowing ourselves and our enemy can we guarantee victory. Since Zhen Wuhui is a member of the Alliance of Justice, he must know the internal information of this organization. Let me search his soul first and see if 1 can obtain anything useful.¡± Lin Wudao immediately used the Great Soul-searching Technique and began to search Zhen Wuhui¡¯s soul forcefully. Whoosh! As the soul search continued, memories began to flood into Lin Wudao¡¯s mind. At the same time, Zhen Wuhui, who was in deep sleep, revealed a trace of pain on his face when his soul was attacked. ¡°All!¡± After about three breaths, Zhen Wuhui suddenly let out a shrill scream. Immediately after, Lin Wudao and the others saw blood starting to ooze from Zhen Wuhui¡¯s seven orifices, and his body was void of all signs of life. ¡°Eh, he died just like that?¡± Everything happened in an instant. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu immediately widened their eyes at this sudden turn of events. Similarly, Lin Wudao frowned. ¡°The Alliance of Justice is not simple. There is a restriction placed on the souls of their members. Once someone tries to obtain information about the Alliance of Justice through soul-searching, the soul restriction will be triggered, and the target¡¯s soul will dissipate.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was a little ugly. In contrast, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s expressions did not change much. It was as if they had expected this. ¡°Brother Ren, a mysterious organization like the Alliance of Justice is extremely concerned about the information within the organization. It¡¯s impossible to obtain their information through soul searching. To be honest, it¡¯s not just the Alliance of Justice. The Terminator organization that Qin Daofu and 1 belong to also has a similar protection mechanism. Once one is soul-searched, one¡¯s soul will be destroyed,¡± Mad Daoist said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. He had underestimated these mysterious organizations. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we wasted an Extreme Divine-realm powerhouse, making you lose out on more than a thousand years of lifespan.¡± ¡°Bah, this bit of lifespan is nothing. There are plenty of fat sheep and leeks in the Immemorial Divine Well. Zhen Wuhui is nothing at all. Without him, it will be the same if 1 go and get another¡¯s lifespan,¡± The Mad Daoist replied indifferently. ¡°All!¡± Just as they were talking, Qin Daofu snapped Ying Xuanzhen¡¯s neck. ¡°Brother Ren, Mad Daoist, take a look!¡± At this moment, Qin Daofu found an ancient broken sword on Ying Xuanzhen. ¡°A divine weapon?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the broken sword. [Name: Heavenly Fault Sword (incomplete)] [Level: Divine weapon] [Quality: Low-grade] [Remark: True god-level divine weapon. Currently, there is only a trace of divinity left in it, as well as nine streaks of True God-level divine might.] ¡°Brother Ren, this is an incomplete low-grade divine weapon. The divinity in it has almost been completely obliterated, and only a trace is left. However, the nine streaks of divine might on it are well preserved. Although this divine weapon is incomplete, the power it gives off is stronger than any pseudo-divine weapon. It can be considered a rare treasure.¡± The Mad Daoist said calmly as he took the Heavenly Fault Sword from Qin Daofu. ¡°Right, does Ying Xuanzhen only have this incomplete divine weapon?¡± ¡°Of course not. Other than this incomplete divine weapon, 1 also found a spirit ring on him with many good things. There are eighteen Lesser God-level herbs.¡± Qin Daofu poured out everything in the spirit ring. Looking at the mountain of treasures and resources, both the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao smiled. As the Sky Dragon King of Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, Ying Xuanzhen was indeed wealthy. ¡°Do we split these treasures now?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Wudao had no objections. ¡°Brother Ren, mad lunatic, if we divide these things, what should we do if that Tushan family¡¯s High Priest questions us? We promised her that we would give 70% of all the resources to the Tushan family.¡± Qin Daofu frowned. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist was instantly unhappy. ¡°Heh, we got these treasures ourselves, so why should we give any of them to the Tushan family? They didn¡¯t help either. Besides, what we discussed before was only the various resources obtained from the Immemorial Divine Well. Now that the Immemorial Divine Well hasn¡¯t erupted, there¡¯s naturally no need to give them a portion. The three of us can just split these things. There¡¯s no need to care about her,¡± Mad Daoist snorted. Hearing this, Qin Daofu thought about it and felt that it made sense. ¡°Right now, the most valuable thing is this Black Sky Treasure Armor, followed by this incomplete divine weapon, the Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapons, and lastly, the Lesser God-level herbs. Say, how should we split them?¡± He threw this difficult problem to Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist. The Mad Daoist rubbed his chin and began to think. ¡°Since the three of us are dividing these things into three portions, it¡¯s obviously unrealistic to split them evenly. I think this is what we can do. We can take the Black Sky Treasure Armor out. Whoever chooses the armor can¡¯t choose the Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapons and Lesser God-level herbs. The one who chooses the incomplete divine weapon can choose an additional Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon and three Lesser God-level herbs. The remaining four Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapons and fifteen Lesser God-level herbs will be given to the last person. Brother Ren, what do you think?¡± The Mad Daoist said. He and Qin Daofu both turned their gazes to Lin Wudao. ¡°I have no objections,¡± Lin Wudao replied nonchalantly. In fact, he had already calculated the distribution method of the Mad Daoist in his heart. The value each of them got was not much different. It was considered very fair. ¡°You guys choose first.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t hold back. I¡¯ll choose this incomplete divine weapon, an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon, and three Lesser God-level herbs,¡± Qin Daofu said excitedly. As he spoke, he gripped the broken ancient sword, then picked up a pseudo-divine weapon and three Lesser God-level herbs. ¡°I¡¯ll also choose the Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapons and Lesser God-level herbs.¡± After Qin Daofu, the Mad Daoist also made his choice. Finally, all that was left for Lin Wudao was the Black Sky Treasure Armor. This was a true divine weapon, so its value was slightly higher. It was obvious that Qin Daofu and the Mad Daoist both intended to give this divine weapon to him. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t refuse and accepted it graciously. ¡°Qin Daofu, expiate the sins of Zhen Wuhui and Ying Xuanzhen and leave their corpses to me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°By the way, Brother Ren, in the two days you were away, I collected quite a few corpses. 1¡¯11 give them to you as well.¡± The Mad Daoist waved his hand, and a large number of corpses appeared on the ground. Seeing this, Qin Daofu did not dawdle. He took out the Undead Altar and began to expiate the sins. Two hours later, after Qin Daofu had finished expiating the corpses¡¯ sins, Lin Wudao put away all the corpses and went to another room. Bang! After entering the room, Lin Wudao first put Zhen Wuhui and Ying Xuanzhen¡¯s bodies into the heaven burial copper coffin, and the rest were thrown into the Corpse-refining Furnace.. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Great Desolation Cauldron Transforms, Divine Weapon! Chapter 392: Great Desolation Cauldron Transforms, Divine Weapon! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Ding!] [You have collected Zhen Wuhui¡¯s corpse and obtained a piece of crimson mystic gold. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a piece of crimson heavenly divine gold.] [You have collected Ying Xuanzhen¡¯s corpse and obtained 8,000,000 Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 80,000,000 Fate Energy value.] Two system notifications sounded in his mind. Crimson heavenly divine gold? Hearing this name, Lin Wudao immediately checked its attributes. [Name: Crimson heavenly divine gold] [Level: Divine] [Description: An extremely good quality divine material that can be used to forge True God-level Human Dao divine weapons.] ¡°It¡¯s actually a piece of divine material?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. This thing was equivalent to a divine herb. Moreover, the quality of the crimson heavenly divine gold seemed to be much higher than the nine dragon herb he had obtained previously. After all, divine materials used to forge Human Dao divine weapons were all rare and precious. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value is this piece of Crimson Heavenly Divine Gold worth after sacrifice?¡± [1.8 billion.] ¡°Sacrifice it.¡± Two billion Fate Energy value was indeed a lot. Previously, he had only obtained 1.5 billion Fate Energy value after sacrificing the divine herb, nine dragon herb. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to raise the level and quality of the Great Desolate Cauldron. Otherwise, its power won¡¯t be able to keep up with my pace,¡± Lin Wudao pondered. With a thought, he opened the system interface. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: City of Sin¡¯s City Lord, Qingshan Demonic God] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Pedestal realm] [Lifespan: 12,619,364] [Fate Energy value: 2750365000] New information appeared in front of him. Due to the previous harvest, Lin Wudao¡¯s lost lifespan had been replenished and was even 30,000 years longer than before. As for his Fate Energy value, it had also reached its peak in history. Lin Wudao was quite satisfied with this result. ¡°System, if the Black Sky Treasure Armor is synthesized into the Great Desolate Cauldron, will the level of the Great Desolate Cauldron transform into a divine weapon?¡± [Yes.] ¡°How much Fate Energy value does it take to synthesize the Great Desolate Cauldron?¡± [Two billion.] That much? Hearing this number, Lin Wudao frowned. Two billion Fate Energy value was almost comparable to the value of a low-grade divine weapon. ¡°Why is it so expensive?¡± [Ding! Host, note that the origin spiritual iron has been added to the Great Desolate Cauldron, as well as five streaks of Divine King-level divine might.] [By fusing the essence of the Black Sky Treasure Armor into it, the Great Desolate Cauldron will transform into a low-grade divine weapon. However, due to the five streaks of Divine King-level divine might, its power will surpass ordinary low-grade divine weapons.] [At that time, it can be compared to middle-grade divine weapons.] The system explained. Comparable to middle-grade divine weapons? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were lifted. ¡°If that is the case, two billion Fate Energy value is still acceptable,¡± He thought to himself. ¡°By the way, System, which level in the True God realm can the synthesized Great Desolate Cauldron compare to?¡± [Level 3.] Only level 3? Lin Wudao was slightly disappointed, but he still chose to synthesize it. Boom! With his order, the Fate Energy value on the interface was instantly deducted by two billion. Then, the Great Desolate Cauldron in front of him also underwent a huge change. Boom! Boom! Boom! Waves of divine might surged out like a flood and suppressed everything. [Name: Great Desolate Cauldron] [Level: Divine weapon (True God)] [Quality: Low-grade] [Description: It has been synthesized with the Black Sky Treasure Armor and augmented with five streaks of Divine King-level divine might.] [Function: 1. It can destroy all low-grade divine weapons under impact.] [2. Upon usage, it can suppress an area of ten thousand miles.] [3. It can be used for breakthroughs. It will use True God Power to cleanse one¡¯s body and allow those below level 3 of the True God realm to break through the shackles.] [4. Putting it above one¡¯s hand will allow one to defend against all attacks below level 3 of the True God realm.] [5. It has been augmented with five streaks of Divine King-level divine might. Under the Divine King¡¯s might, all living beings will be destroyed.] [6. Only level 4 True Gods can damage it.] A lot of information appeared before his eyes. After reading it, a light flashed across Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. As expected, after the synthesis, the Great Desolate Cauldron underwent a comprehensive transformation. It jumped from the original Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon to a true divine weapon. Its power and combat strength had also reached the limit of a low-grade divine weapon. ¡°The two billion Fate Energy value was well spent. It¡¯s a pity that even though the Great Desolate Cauldron has reached the level of a divine weapon, its power is still too weak. If I encounter those people from the Alliance of Justice again, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to kill them. Just in case, I have to think of another way,¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. Previously, he had forcefully searched through Zhen Wuhui¡¯s soul memories. Although the latter¡¯s soul had been scattered in just three breaths, he still obtained some useful information. From Zhen Wuhui¡¯s memories, Lin Wudao learned that the other party wasn¡¯t the only member of the Alliance of Justice in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. Other than him, there were others who were even stronger than Zhen Wuhui. ¡°Tomorrow will be the day when the Immemorial Divine Well erupts. If the people from the Alliance of Justice appear, they will definitely ruin my plans. Those people have powerful bodies. The weapons in my hands can¡¯t hurt them at all.¡± Lin Wudao frowned. In the end, he still decided to go to the City of Heavens to take a look. Worse comes to worst, he could look for Bi Xuan to upgrade the Great Desolate Cauldron once more. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately took out the supreme talisman and prepared to head to the City of Heavens. But just as he stood up, his divine sense swept across the outside world and he discovered a familiar figure. ¡°Hmm? Isn¡¯t that Li Heishui? He actually entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area? Also, the people with him¡­ The Nangong divine race?¡± When his divine sense swept across a nearby canyon, Lin Wudao discovered the figures of Li Heishui and the others. This made him somewhat surprised and puzzled. ¡°What is Li Heishui doing there?¡± Out of curiosity, Lin Wudao removed his disguise and took a step forward. In an instant, he arrived at the valley where Li Heishui and the others were. At this moment, the three of them were sitting cross-legged on the ground, resting with their eyes closed. ¡°Who is it? The instant Lin Wudao appeared, Li Zongheng¡¯s eyes flew open. At the same time, he took out an ancient longsword as fast as he could. It was an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon. His cold eyes locked onto Lin Wudao. At the same time, Li Zongheng¡¯s voice woke Li Heishui and Nangong Yiren up. ¡°Uncle Li, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Miss, an uninvited guest has arrived,¡± Li Zongheng said seriously. Uninvited guest? Hearing this, Nangong Yiren immediately went to Li Zongheng¡¯s side and followed his gaze. ¡°City Lord?¡± Just as she was on guard, Li Heishui¡¯s surprised voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Hmm? City Lord? Nangong Yiren and Li Zongheng were confused. Then, they saw Li Heishui running toward Lin Wudao with surprise and excitement. ¡°Li Heishui greets the City Lord!¡± Thump! He bowed respectfully to the ground. ¡°Get up.¡± Looking at Li Heishui kneeling in front of him, a faint smile appeared on Lin Wudao¡¯s cold face. ¡°Li Heishui, weren¡¯t you accompanying your sister Li Qingcheng in Panlong Ancient City? Why did you come to Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± ¡°City Lord, Qingcheng has already been brought away by the people from the True Martial Divine Palace. I had nothing to do and happened to encounter the opening of the Taicang Ancestral Land, so I came in to take a look, thinking that maybe I could meet the City Lord. Now, i have indeed met you,¡± Li Heishui said in surprise. When he saw Lin Wudao, he felt as if he had found his backbone. ¡°Oh right, why are you staying here instead of heading to the Immemorial Divine Well to watch the show?¡± ¡°City Lord, I saw a fragment of the future from the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. Tomorrow, when the Immemorial Divine Well erupts, an Immemorial Divine Talisman will appear in this canyon. Therefore, we are waiting here in advance.¡± An Immemorial Divine Talisman would appear here? Lin Wudao was greatly surprised. However, since Li Heishui had the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror and could see a trace of the future, what he said must be true. ¡°Are you here for the Immemorial Divine Talisman?¡± ¡°Yes. The old ancestor of Miss Nangong¡¯s family needs divinity to extend his life. We heard that the Immemorial Divine Talisman has divinity, which is why we¡¯re guarding here in advance.¡± Immediately, Li Heishui recounted his arrival at the Mountain Mausoleum Area and how he met Nangong Yiren. Hearing his words, Nangong Yiren and Li Zongheng¡¯s hearts sank into the abyss.. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Going to the City of Heavens Again! Chapter 393: Going to the City of Heavens Again! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Looks like you are quite fated with this young miss of the Nangong divine race.¡± Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but tease after hearing Li Heishui¡¯s description. Hearing this, Li Heishui smiled awkwardly. ¡°City Lord, we¡¯re just friends.¡± ¡°Hehe, why would you care so much about a normal friend¡¯s business? Just to find the Immemorial Divine Talisman, you didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice your lifespan to read the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, right?¡± ¡°All, City Lord, you¡¯ve really misunderstood! We¡­¡± Seeing Lin Wudao¡¯s misunderstanding getting worse, Li Heishui became even more embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know how to explain. Seeing this, Lin Wudao did not continue teasing him on this issue. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already used the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror to lock onto the exact location of the Immemorial Divine Talisman, then stay here and guard it. After you find that Immemorial Divine Talisman, go and look for Yin Siming.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Heishui bowed. After saying that, he raised his head again, first looking at Nangong Yiren behind him, then at Lin Wudao hesitantly. He wanted to say something, but he did not dare to say it. ¡°City Lord, 1¡­¡± After struggling for a while, Li Heishui finally mustered up the courage to speak. However, as he spoke, Lin Wudao simply took out a storage bag and handed it to him. ¡°Work hard. Make it so that I can go to the Nangong divine race and propose marriage for you soon.¡± What? Propose marriage? Hearing this, Li Heishui was about to retort, but Lin Wudao did not give him the chance. He disappeared in a flash. Whoosh! The moment Lin Wudao left, Nangong Yiren and Li Zongheng appeared in front of him. ¡°Li Heishui, who is that person?¡± Nangong Yiren asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s my City Lord. 1 come from the City of Sin outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area. 1 entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area to broaden my horizons and to find the City Lord,¡± Li Heishui replied. As he spoke, he opened the storage bag in his hand. In an instant, a dazzling divine light rose like a tide. Out of curiosity, Li Heishui put his palm into it and took out a golden crystal about the size of two fingers. ¡°This is¡­ A divine stone?¡± Li Zongheng¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the crystal. Similarly, Nangong Yiren¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with joy. Divine stone? Seeing their reaction, Li Heishui was stunned at first, but then he understood what Lin Wudao was thinking. ¡°Yiren, take these divine stones back and extend your old ancestor¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Li Heishui, this is too valuable¡­¡± ¡°Take it!¡± Li Heishui did not allow her to refuse and directly stuffed it into her hands. ¡°I¡¯m going to give the Immemorial Divine Talisman to the City Lord, so these divine stones are the City Lord¡¯s compensation to you. With them, we can extend the life of your old ancestor just the same,¡± He said with a smile. Hearing this, Nangong Yiren took a deep breath and nodded gratefully. ¡°Young Master Li, your City Lord¡­ Is he already a True God?¡± Li Zongheng, who had been silent, suddenly asked. Divine stones were a divine item used for cultivation by living beings above the True God realm. Mortals could not refine or absorb it. Since Lin Wudao could take out so many divine stones at once, he was definitely no ordinary person. Therefore, in Li Zongheng¡¯s opinion, Lin Wudao was most likely a powerhouse above the True God realm. Li Heishui shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know the City Lord¡¯s cultivation and strength either. I¡¯m afraid that no one in this world will be able to pry into any information about the City Lord.¡± What? Unknown to others? Hearing this, Li Zongheng was shocked. This had already surpassed the scope of his imagination. ¡°Miss, Li Heishui¡¯s City Lord must have a great background. In addition, 1 can see that you and Young Master Li are quite fated. Both of you are unmarried, after all,¡± Li Zongheng sent a voice transmission. As soon as he said this, Nangong Yiren¡¯s beautiful face instantly flushed red. ¡°Uncle Li, you¡¯re getting more and more indecent,¡± She snorted and immediately turned around and left. Li Heishui was left standing on the spot with a blank expression. ¡°Uncle Li, what¡¯s with Yiren?¡± ¡°Oh, it should be that her heart has been stolen,¡± Li Zongheng sighed and replied. Her heart had been stolen? Li Heishui didn¡¯t understand. He seemed to have a vague idea, but not completely. Li Zongheng sighed again when he saw the lad¡¯s expression. ¡°Young Master Li, you have to work harder.¡± After saying that, Li Zongheng gave a mysterious smile and left with his hands behind his back. ¡°Am 1 not working hard enough?¡± Li Heishui muttered as he followed Li Zongheng. Lin Wudao did not pay attention to their reactions. Buzz! After returning to the golden palace, he used the supreme talisman to open a void passageway and entered the City of Heavens. The First Heaven of the City of Heavens was as lively as ever. Great Emperors and Heavenly Emperors were everywhere. In fact, because Lin Wudao, the Supreme, often appeared in the First Heaven, many powerful existences above the True Celestial realm appeared here as well. ¡°It really is as Mu Jiutian said. Anyone can be a Great Emperor. In those high-level great worlds, Great Emperors are probably just like ordinary mortals. Even those above the True Celestial realm may not be considered powerhouses. In those worlds, the definition of powerhouses are those at least in the Celestial King realm or above,¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. The City of Heavens was a magical place. Lin Wudao¡¯s horizons were indeed broadened here. Whoosh! Just as he was sizing the place up, a divine light suddenly descended and transformed into a young man with an extraordinary aura. It was Mu Jiutian. ¡°Mu Jiutian greets the Supreme!¡± He kowtowed in an extremely respectful and pious manner. Seeing this, Lin Wudao nodded. Then, he used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye and found that Mu Jiutian seemed to be much stronger than before. Now, the other party¡¯s cultivation had already reached the extreme of the Heavenly Dao and he had cultivated the Heaven Dao golden body. He had already reached the limit of the Heavenly Emperor realm. Next, he had to fuse the Human Dao golden body, the Emperor Dao golden body, and the Heaven Dao golden body. When the three bodies were fused into one, they could generate celestial energy and form an immortal body. At that time, he could then prove his Dao and complete his celestial ascension. It could be said that the current Mu Jiutian was already on the path of celestial ascension. ¡°System, Mu Jiutian is my retinue, so can I bring him to the Great World of Divine Desolation?¡± Suddenly, a bold idea emerged in Lin Wudao¡¯s mind. With Mu Jiutian¡¯s Heavenly Emperor-realm extreme cultivation and strength, if he went to the Great World of Divine Desolation, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible? At that time, who could stop him? Unfortunately, although his thoughts were good, the reality was cruel. [No. Although Mu Jiutian is your retinue, he has already cultivated to the extreme of the Heavenly Emperor realm. Moreover, it won¡¯t be long before he fuses all three golden bodies.] [At that time, if he forms an immortal body, he will truly be a True Celestial.] [Going to the Great World of Divine Desolation as a True Celestial will cause the Heavenly Dao to collapse. At that time, the entire Great World of Divine Desolation will cease to exist.] [The current level of the Great World of Divine Desolation is too low. It is unable to withstand the pressure and power brought by Mu Jiutian.] [As long as he takes one step into the Great World of Divine Desolation, it will immediately collapse.] Cold system notifications sounded in his mind. Hearing this, Lin Wudao felt a chill in his heart. ¡°As expected, my thoughts are unrealistic,¡± He sighed to himself. Taking a shortcut was not plausible. ¡°By the way, system, since 1 can buy anything in the City of Heavens, can I buy the corpses of powerhouses?¡± [Yes! However, host, you¡¯re too poor to afford it.] Huh? Too poor? Can¡¯t afford it? As soon as this was said, Lin Wudao¡¯s burning heart instantly cooled down by half.. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: God-slaying Saber, Specialize in Killing True Gods! Chapter 394: God-slaying Saber, Specialize in Killing True Gods! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°If I want to buy a True God¡¯s corpse, how many divine stones do I need?¡± Lin Wudao took a deep breath and asked, refusing to give up. [The minimum is 100 million supreme-grade divine stones.] What? So many? Hearing this price, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. If that was the case, he was indeed too poor. 100 million supreme-grade divine stones were equivalent to 100 million years of lifespan. Even if he used the supreme talisman to get a 90% discount, he would still have to pay ten million years of his lifespan. This price was indeed too great. Lin Wudao could barely afford ten million years of lifespan, but it was not worth it just to buy a True God¡¯s corpse. ¡°I thought that with a lifespan of more than ten million years, 1 could squander a little in the City of Heavens. 1 didn¡¯t expect that I would still be among the lowest level of poverty,¡± Lin Wudao sighed helplessly. ¡°Mu Jiutian, where¡¯s Ji Ruyue?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Supreme, Goddess Ji is currently in seclusion to cultivate. Should 1 go and get her?¡± ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go to the Nine Heavens Tower first. I have something to do.¡± Under Mu Jiutian¡¯s lead, Lin Wudao immediately boarded the divine boat. The boat turned into a dazzling divine light and headed towards the Nine Heavens Tower. Whoosh! A moment later, when Lin Wudao arrived at the Nine Heavens Tower, he saw a large group of people waiting respectfully at the entrance. It was apparent that Mu Jiutian had informed them in advance about the arrival of the Supreme. ¡°Greetings, Supreme.¡± ¡°Welcome, Supreme, to the Nine Heavens Tower.¡± ¡°Greetings, Supreme!¡± Everyone knelt and bowed respectfully and piously. Almost all of them came from the Celestial Dao Tower in the Second Heaven of the City of Heavens. They were members of the Ji family. The person in the lead was Ancient Celestial King Ji Wuya. ¡°Get up.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao entered the Nine Heavens Tower. Ji Wuya looked at Mu Jiutian. Seeing that the latter did not respond, he immediately followed respectfully. ¡°Ji Wuya, 1 heard that your Nine Heavens Tower is the largest trading ground in the First Heaven of the City of Heavens. It¡¯s all-encompassing and has everything. This time, 1 came here mainly to find a suitable divine weapon for a junior. Do you know any divine weapons that can ignore the physical defense of True God-realm creatures?¡± At the highest point of the Nine Heavens Tower, Lin Wudao sat down at the head of the table and went straight to the point. A divine weapon that could ignore the physical defense of True God-realm powerhouses? Upon hearing this, Ji Wuya was shocked. Although he was an Ancient Celestial King of the Ji Family and had an extremely revered status, he didn¡¯t know much about the situation in the Nine Heavens Tower. Moreover, things at the True God level could not enter his eyes at all. He did not even know how many epochs ago it had been since he had last used one. However, since the Supreme had asked, he didn¡¯t dare to not answer. As such, he immediately sent a strand of Celestial King Intent to call the person in charge of the Nine Heavens Tower over. It was a middle-aged man dressed in a blue robe. ¡°Ji Yuan greets the Supreme!¡± Ji Yuan? Lin Wudao swept his gaze over and discovered that the other party¡¯s cultivation had already reached the extreme of the Heavenly Dao and had cultivated the Heaven Dao golden body as well. Compared to Mu Jiutian, he had gone even further. ¡°Supreme, Ji Yuan is the person in charge of the Nine Heavens Tower. He knows everything about the Nine Heavens Tower and the situation in the First Heaven,¡± Ji Wuya introduced. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Ji Yuan, do you know what kind of divine weapon can ignore the body or defense of True God-realm creatures? 1 don¡¯t want anything too high-grade. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a divine weapon that can cut through the body of a True God-realm cultivator but is also easy to control,¡± Lin Wudao pondered and said. He had no choice. He was too poor. If the divine weapon was too expensive, he could not afford it at all. After hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s words, Ji Yuan immediately had an answer in his heart. ¡°Reporting to the Supreme, there is something that suits your needs very well.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± ¡°The God-slaying Saber,¡± Ji Yuan replied respectfully. ¡°Supreme, the so-called God-Slaying Saber is a special divine weapon. Although it is called a divine weapon, it doesn¡¯t have any divinity or divine might. Its only characteristic is its sharpness. The God-Slaying Saber is used by various Divine Kingdoms and dynasties to execute criminals. It¡¯s especially used to kill all kinds of God-realm creatures.¡± ¡°The God-Slaying Saber is divided into three types. Low-grade God-Slaying Sabers can cut the body of any True God. Middle-grade God-Slaying Sabers can slice through the flesh of all Heavenly Gods. High-grade God-slaying Sabers can slice through the flesh of all Divine Kings. The God-slaying Saber doesn¡¯t have the power and strength of a divine weapon, but its sharpness can completely break the body of a God-realm creature.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up as Ji Yuan continued to introduce the item. This was exactly what he needed. ¡°Go and get a low-grade God-Slaying Saber.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Yuan bowed and left the room. He was very efficient. In less than 15 minutes, he was back with a pitch-black saber that was filled with monstrous ferocity. Boom! Lin Wudao used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to scan the saber and found that it was covered with a boundless sense of viciousness and sin. It was also stained with immeasurable God¡¯s blood. Obviously, this God-slaying Saber had killed many True Gods. ¡°Supreme, the God-Slaying Saber has been retrieved. This God-slaying Saber originated from the Tai Firmament Divine Kingdom. It¡¯s a vicious weapon that has been passed down and worshipped by an executioner¡¯s family for generations. Up until now, this God-slaying Saber has already killed 129,600 True Gods. It has reached the peak of the low-grade God-slaying Saber. Because it has bathed in too much God¡¯s blood, it is wrapped in sin and brutality. Any True God it falls on will be cut in half. Moreover, the sin on the God-slaying Saber can even pollute the divinity of a True God.¡± As he spoke, Ji Yuan respectfully handed the God-slaying Saber in his hand to Lin Wudao. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad.¡± Lin Wudao nodded in approval after taking the God-Slaying Saber. ¡°Can the God-slaying Saber break a True God-level divine weapon?¡± ¡°Yes. As long as it¡¯s a divine weapon below the Heavenly God level, even if it¡¯s an Extreme Dao True God-level weapon, it can be easily broken,¡± Ji Yuan replied. Hearing this, Lin Wudao was even more satisfied. If he had this God-Slaying Saber, he would then be able to resist the people from the Alliance of Justice in the future as long as their physical strength did not exceed that of a True God. ¡°How much is this God-slaying Saber?¡± What? The Supreme wanted to buy it? Ji Yuan looked at Ji Wuya for help. He only dared to speak after seeing the latter nod. ¡°Reporting to the Supreme, this low-grade God-slaying Saber is worth 120 million supreme-grade divine stones,¡± He replied, trembling. Hmm? Only 120 million supreme-grade divine stones? Lin Wudao was stunned when he heard the price. ¡°So cheap?¡± ¡°Supreme, the God-Slaying Saber doesn¡¯t possess any divinity or divine might. It doesn¡¯t have any power, and its greatest characteristic is its sharpness. Therefore, the saber must fall on the body of a True God. Only after it comes into contact with the real thing can it have the effect of slashing,¡± Ji Yuan explained. So that was how it was. Hearing this, Lin Wudao finally understood. The reason why divine weapons were precious and powerful was because of the divinity and divine might bestowed upon them. Without those two, they would be no different from scrap metal. Under normal circumstances, the God-slaying Saber was a piece of scrap metal. However, if it landed on a True God, it would be a fatal butcher¡¯s knife. ¡°How much is a middle-grade God-slaying Saber?¡± ¡°Supreme, the middle-grade God-slaying Saber requires at least one billion high-grade divine crystals.¡± One billion? High-grade divine crystals? Lin Wudao was shocked. A low-grade God-slaying Saber only cost 120 million supreme-grade divine stones, but a middle-grade God-slaying Saber cost one billion high-grade divine crystals! One cost divine stones while the other cost divine crystals. The difference was too great. He did not dare to imagine how terrifying the price of a high-grade God-slaying Saber would be. ¡°It¡¯s good, but it¡¯s too expensive. I can¡¯t afford it at all,¡± Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. Then, he suppressed the shock in his heart and handed the supreme talisman to Ji Yuan. ¡°Give me a discount. 1 want this low-grade God-slaying Saber.¡± Ding! As soon as Lin Wudao finished speaking, his lifespan was instantly deducted by 12 million years. At the same time, twelve million supreme-grade divine stones appeared in front of Ji Yuan.. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: The Cosmic Tide Arrives, the Times are About to Change! Chapter 395: The Cosmic Tide Arrives, the Times are About to Change! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Supreme, this¡­¡± Looking at the mountain of supreme-grade divine stones in front of him, Ji Yuan was shocked, terrified, and uneasy. Although the Nine Heavens Tower did run a business, what kind of status did the Supreme have? How could they take his money? Therefore, Ji Yuan was in a difficult position. ¡°Keep it. Since the Supreme has given you the divine stones, how could you dare to refuse?¡± Ji Wuya said. ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing this, Ji Yuan immediately suppressed the fear in his heart and put away all the supreme-grade divine stones on the ground. At the same time, looking at the 12,000,000 supreme-grade divine stones that had disappeared, Lin Wudao felt heartache. All of this had been converted from his lifespan. Previously, when he became a level Two True God, the people of the Tushan family had sacrificed a total of one thousand years and two million years of lifespan. Now, a low-grade God Slaying Saber had consumed more than half of his foundation. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Lifespan: 619,364] [Fate Energy value: 75365000] Looking at the remaining lifespan and Fate Energy value on the interface, Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. ¡°Every time 1 earn a bit of lifespan and Fate Energy value, it will be spent in less than three days. When can 1 really become rich?¡± He was filled with helplessness. With that, Lin Wudao was prepared to leave the City of Heavens. After all, the Immemorial Divine Well outside was about to erupt. Boom! However, just as he stood up, a series of majestic sounds suddenly came from the void outside the Nine Heavens Tower. Immediately after, waves of ancient power and will descended like a river, covering the entire world in an instant. Lin Wudao was shocked when he heard the sudden sounds. That was the sound of the Great Dao! Similarly, the moment the grand sounds of the Great Dao descended on the world, the expressions of Ji Wuya and the others changed drastically. Thump! When the will of the Great Dao swept past, even Ji Wuya, who had reached the Ancient Celestial King realm, was pressed to the ground. He was trembling. Only Lin Wudao was unaffected. With shock and curiosity, he pushed open the window on the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens Tower. He saw that the void outside the City of Heavens was filled with endless chaotic mist. Boom! Boom! Boom! Streaks of extremely terrifying divine lightning of the Great Dao rose from the edge of the cosmic under the supreme will of the cosmic and spread across the world. As the divine lightning swept across, the myriad Daos of heaven and earth appeared in the chaotic void before sinking endlessly. Finally, it transformed into an infinite divine light of the Great Dao that illuminated the world. [Three days later, the cosmic tide will descend.] A mysterious message suddenly appeared in Lin Wudao¡¯s consciousness. All who were above the Great Emperor realm in the City of Heavens and various great worlds received this message as well. ¡°Cosmic tide?¡± Lin Wudao was puzzled. ¡°System, what is a cosmic tide?¡± [Ding! The cosmic tide appears once every epoch. It represents vitality and fortune, as well as death and destruction.] [Every time a cosmic tide arrives, it will bring supreme opportunities and fortunes to the world. At that time, there will be Heaven and Earth divine items, supreme treasures, and others in the cosmic tide.] [This is a gift from the cosmic to all living beings.] [At that time, as long as one enters the cosmic tide, one will have a chance to obtain great opportunities and great fortunes with one¡¯s strength.] [The cosmic tide can allow Heavenly Emperors to become Celestials, Ancient Celestials to become Celestial Kings, and quasi-Immortal Emperors to become Immortal Emperors.] [As long as one¡¯s strength is strong enough, one can obtain boundless fortune from the cosmic tide.] The system replied. Hearing this, Lin Wudao was shocked. He did not expect that there would be such a good thing in this world. ¡°Is the cosmic tide dangerous?¡± [Yes, it¡¯s terrifying.] [Danger and opportunity coexist in the cosmic tide. The deeper one goes into the cosmic tide, the greater the opportunity and the more dangerous it is.] [Among those who enter, 30% will live and 70% will die.] [In addition, every time a cosmic tide arrives, it also indicates that an epoch is coming to an end and a new epoch is about to begin.] [After the Cosmic Tide, the epoch calamity will descend.] [This epoch is the last of this era. Once the epoch changes, the era will also change.] [Therefore, in addition to facing the epoch calamity, we will also face the era calamity.] [When that time comes, the myriad Daos will fall, the world will be overturned, and the ancient laws and order will be overthrown. New laws and order will then be established.] [The great calamity has arrived. No one in the world can escape.] [This is both an unprecedented opportunity and an unprecedented disaster. Survival and destruction will depend on one¡¯s strength.] The system¡¯s cold voice echoed in Lin Wudao¡¯s ears. Ha! For a moment, he felt an inexplicable sense of urgency. Although he did not know how terrifying the epoch calamity and era calamity were, he could feel that they must certainly be unprecedented from the system notifications. ¡°System, when will the calamity begin?¡± [Within a thousand years. After a thousand years, the Taicang Immortal Emperor guarding this cosmic will fall. That will be the beginning of the calamity.] Less than a thousand years? Lin Wudao was shocked. A thousand years might be considered a long time for mortals. However, for cultivators, it would be over in a flash. This was especially so for cultivators in the Celestial realm. It was a matter of moments. There were many things that he probably wouldn¡¯t have time to plan and prepare for. ¡°System, can there only be one Immortal Emperor in a cosmic?¡± [No. A cosmic can accommodate many Immortal Emperors.] [The strongest among the Immortal Emperors can inherit the destiny. The period of the chosen Immortal Emperor¡¯s reign is called an era.] [The length of an era is determined by the length of the Immortal Emperor¡¯s reign.] [The longer the Immortal Emperor is the strongest, the longer the era. An ordinary Immortal Emperor can usually live for nine epochs.] [This cosmic¡¯s Taicang Immortal Emperor has already reigned for twelve epochs. His lifespan is approaching its end yet he is unable to break through his shackles. His destiny has already been determined.] [The day he dies will be the day the era calamity begins.] ¡°I see. It seems that even someone as powerful as an Immortal Emperor who carries destiny and controls a cosmic can¡¯t escape the shackles of fate.¡± Lin Wudao was shocked. His horizons and knowledge had once again increased greatly, thanks to the system. ¡°By the way, does the cosmic tide have a cultivation realm requirement for living beings? Can I go?¡± [Yes. If you are not afraid of death and confident in your strength, you can give it a try] Huh¡­ Lin Wudao was speechless. ¡°At that time, when the cosmic tide arrives, I¡¯ll just take a look at the outermost area. That shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous, right?¡± He secretly calculated. Boom! Just as he was deep in thought, the vast will of the cosmic suddenly disappeared. However, the phenomenon in the primal chaos void did not cease. Instead, it continued. Only then did Ji Wuya and the others dare to stand up carefully. ¡°Supreme, is the cosmic tide about to begin?¡± Ji Wuya was a little absent-minded. His eyes were filled with unprecedented fear and unease. Even if one had reached the Ancient Celestial King realm, they would still be like ants in front of the epoch calamity. Lin Wudao could clearly see his worries. ¡°The calamity will descend within a thousand years.¡± At this moment, Lin Wudao threw out a piece of heavy news.. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Ji Wuyas Plan! Chapter 396: Ji Wuya¡¯s Plan! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What? Less than a thousand years? Upon hearing this, Ji Wuya turned pale with fright. The panic and fear in his heart instantly reached its peak. What could they do in a thousand years? For Celestial King realm beings like them, a thousand years was not even enough for them to cultivate in seclusion once. Most importantly, this was too sudden. They were not prepared at all! The more he thought about it, the more terror flooded Ji Wuya¡¯s heart. At this moment, even as a Celestial King, he was a little flustered. ¡°A thousand years isn¡¯t long, but it¡¯s also not short. This calamity is an unprecedented tribulation and an unprecedented opportunity. If we handle it well, we can still safely survive it. This epoch is the last of this era. Therefore, when the epoch calamity descends, the era calamity will also descend.¡± What? The era calamity? Hearing that, Ji Wuya grew even more terrified. If he could barely withstand the epoch calamity, then facing the era calamity, he would really be a mere ant. Because even supreme Immortal Emperors of the cosmic could not escape the era calamity! ¡°Dare I ask Supreme, why is the calamity coming?¡± Ha¡­ After taking a deep breath, Ji Wuya knelt again and begged to know. Hearing this, Lin Wudao looked at him and did not answer immediately. Seeing this, Ji Wuya did not dare to make any other moves. He immediately prostrated on the ground and focused all his attention. A word from the Supreme could decide the fate of him and the entire Ji family. ¡°From now on, within a thousand years, the destiny of the Taicang Immortal Emperor, who controls the fate of this cosmic, has been determined. His lifespan is ending and he will eventually die. The day Taicang Immortal Emperor dies will be the day the calamity begins.¡± After a long silence, Lin Wudao said slowly. What? Taicang Immortal Emperor was about to die? Upon hearing this, Ji Wuya¡¯s body trembled non-stop. There was boundless fear, but also boundless excitement and agitation. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Supreme!¡± He kowtowed in an extremely respectful and devout manner. Since this matter came from the Supreme, there would definitely be no mistake. Within a thousand years, Taicang Immortal Emperor would die. ¡°We still have a thousand years. Although we can¡¯t set up a plan, we can still make some preparations. Now that 1 have grasped the initiative, I must at least obtain some benefits for the Ji family.¡± Ji Wuya secretly clenched his fists. In his eyes, there was a dazzling light. Lin Wudao frowned as if he had seen through his thoughts and plans. ¡°This matter concerns the Immortal Emperor, so it shouldn¡¯t be spread easily. Sometimes, seizing the initiative can bring about opportunities and fortune. However, if it is not used well, it will also bring disaster and destruction. There is a limit to everything. If it exceeds the scope of one¡¯s ability, opportunities will also become a butcher¡¯s knife that kills people,¡± Lin Wudao said nonchalantly. Hearing this, Ji Wuya¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Yes, Supreme!¡± These words dispelled some of the crazy thoughts in his heart. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave. From now on, the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens Tower will be my cultivation ground. If there is nothing important, you are not allowed to disturb me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Wuya did not dare to disobey. After bowing, he left with Ji Yuan. Whoosh! After leaving the ninth floor, Ji Wuya called out to Ji Yuan. Then, he raised his hand and pointed at the latter¡¯s glabella. ¡°All!¡± Along with Ji Yuan¡¯s muffled groan, all memories of the era calamity in his soul were forcefully severed. The era calamity was of great importance. Just in case, he would not allow anyone to leak the news because if they were not careful, they would die. Ji Wuya could not afford to take this risk. ¡°Call Ruyue over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Yuan bowed respectfully and turned to leave. Whoosh! A moment later, Ji Ruyue¡¯s beautiful figure appeared as a beam of celestial light descended. ¡°Greetings, Grand Elder. 1 wonder what instructions the elder has for me to hurry over?¡± Ji Ruyue asked curiously. Seeing her arrive, Ji Wuya did not dawdle. He raised his hand and used his Ancient Celestial King cultivation to seal the surrounding void. His expression instantly became extremely serious. ¡°Elder, this is¡­¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, the cosmic tide has arrived. You know that, right?¡± ¡°Yes. Elder, I¡¯ve read the records of the cosmos tide in the family. It¡¯s said that once the cosmos tide arrives, it won¡¯t be long before the epoch calamity. Did you summon me here for the epoch calamity?¡± Ji Ruyue asked softly. Hearing this, Ji Wuya nodded and then shook his head. ¡°Yes and no. This calamity is no ordinary calamity. The reason why 1 summoned you here is mainly because 1 have two things to tell you. From now on, the ninth level of the Nine Heavens Tower will be the place for Supreme to cultivate. If there isn¡¯t an order from the Supreme, don¡¯t disturb him.¡± The Supreme was here? Ji Ruyue was pleasantly surprised. ¡°The second thing is that I want you to cut off all ties with the foreign races as quickly as possible. We shall not have any ties with them for a thousand years.¡± What? Cut off all relations with the outside world? Ji Ruyue was a little confused when she heard this. ¡°Elder, why is this? Could it be¡­ Is it also related to the epoch calamity?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But shouldn¡¯t we be establishing ties and seeking protection from powerful factions since the era of calamity is coming? Why are you desperately trying to cut off all ties with the other families at this critical moment? By doing this, wouldn¡¯t the Ji family be left alone and helpless? At that time, once the era calamity descends, the Ji family will surely turn into ashes.¡± As she spoke, Ji Ruyue¡¯s expression became unprecedentedly serious as she stared at Ji Wuya. In response, Ji Wuya sighed. Then, a mysterious smile appeared on his face. ¡°Yue¡¯er, in this world, which major power can compare to a Supreme?¡± What? The Supreme? Ji Ruyue¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Elder, you mean¡­ The Supreme would also participate in the epoch calamity? How is this possible? What sort of existence is the Supreme? He has long since proven his Dao to be eternal! No matter how powerful the epoch calamity is, it will be nothing to the Supreme, right?¡± She asked in bewilderment. Although she expressed her doubts, she knew that things were not as simple as she thought when she saw Ji Wuya¡¯s mysterious smile. As expected, upon hearing her words, Ji Wuya narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yue¡¯er, haven¡¯t you observed anything special about the Supreme¡¯s visits to the City of Heavens?¡± Huh? Special? Ji Ruyue pondered. ¡°Have you noticed that every time the Supreme comes to the City of Heavens, he¡¯s always looking for things that mortals use? What does this mean? My guess is that the Supreme is grooming a junior or a disciple. It¡¯s not long before the calamity. Given the methods of the Supreme, the junior he has groomed will definitely rise in an extremely short time. At that time, he will also participate in the great tribulation.¡± ¡°As long as we firmly grasp this line, when the time comes, we will stand together with the junior or descendant of the Supreme. Wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to obtaining the protection of the Supreme? This way, whether it¡¯s for you, me, or the entire Ji family, it will be a great fortune. Now, do you understand?¡± Ji Wuya said meaningfully. Hearing this, Ji Ruyue seemed to have been enlightened and instantly understood the crux. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, elder. i know what to do.¡± She nodded heavily. ¡°Very well. In that case, let¡¯s go. In another three days, the cosmic tide will arrive. If possible, you should go and search for your opportunities too.¡± After saying that, Ji Wuya instantly disappeared from where he was. After he left, Ji Ruyue looked at the primal chaos void in the distance. She then came to the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens Tower and waited quietly. Lin Wudao had no idea of Ji Wuya¡¯s plan. At this moment, he had already returned to the outside world.. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Level Two Heavenly Dao Supreme Body! Chapter 397: Level Two Heavenly Dao Supreme Body! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the golden palace, Lin Wudao sat cross-legged on a bed in a luxuriously decorated room. In front of him was the ancient Corpse-refining Furnace. Boom! Boom! Boom! After throwing all the corpses into the Corpse-refining Furnace, he activated the secret technique and started to refine them. In an instant, pure and majestic spiritual energy flowed out like a flood and fused into Lin Wudao¡¯s body. Half a day later, after a series of crazy refining, all the corpses in the Corpse-refining Furnace were refined. One ten-thousandth of the essence became Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation. In the end, he reached the final stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. Lin Wudao was naturally not satisfied with this result. ¡°The quality of the Corpse-refining Furnace is too poor. It can only allow me to absorb one ten-thousandth of the cultivation and power. If this continues, there¡¯s no point at all.¡± He frowned. ¡°System, can the quality of the Corpse-refining Furnace be improved?¡± [Yes!] ¡°How?¡± [Ding! There are three ways to upgrade the Corpse-refining Furnace. By consuming Fate Energy value, by reaching a certain cultivation realm, or by collecting the corpses of powerhouses.] The system responded. Hearing this, Lin Wudao frowned even more. Although the system had given him three ways, he felt that it was not that simple. ¡°What realm do I need to reach to increase the quality of the Corpse-refining Furnace?¡± [The True God realm] ¡°Then how much Fate Energy value does it cost?¡± [10 billion!] Heh¡­ Ten billion? Hearing this number, Lin Wudao sighed. Ever since he started collecting corpses, even when he was the richest, the Fate Energy value he had did not exceed three billion. How long would he have to wait for 10 billion Fate Energy value? ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t count on the Corpse-refining Furnace for the time being. If 1 want to quickly become stronger, 1 have to do my old job. Collecting corpses is my main job¡­¡± He was filled with helplessness. Then, he opened the system interface and looked at his inventory. He cleared out some useless things. After clearing his inventory, he discovered two weapons that had long been forgotten by. They were the curse of Heaven¡¯s Favorite Suppression and the Grand Nirvana Sword Talisman. [Name: Heaven¡¯s Favorite Suppression (curse)] [Description: A terrifying curse carved by an ancient curse master. When imposed on living beings, even the most outstanding prodigy or monstrous genius will have their cultivation and strength stripped away, and be reduced to mortals.] [Remark: This curse is effective against all living beings below the True God realm. Anyone who comes into contact with it will die! ] [Name: Grand Nirvana Sword Talisman] [Level: Sage] [Description: A wave of Sage-level Grand Nirvana Sword Qi is sealed inside. Once the talisman is crushed, it can kill Sage-realm cultivators.] With a thought, the information about the Heaven¡¯s Favorite Suppression and the Grand Nirvana Sword Talisman appeared in front of him. ¡°These are all good things! If I had cleared them out earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have had to go through so much trouble to deal with Zhen Wuhui.¡± Lin Wudao smiled. He had obtained the curse of Heaven¡¯s Favorite Suppression after killing Fan Tianjue, the sect master of the Netherworld Devil Sect, in the City of Sin. As for the Grand Nirvana Sword Talisman, it was a treasure he had obtained from collecting the remnant soul of the Fallen Demon Commander. Both of them possessed extraordinary power! If he had not cleared his inventory this time, he would have forgotten about them. Fortunately, their reappearance now gave him two more powerful trump cards. This was especially so for the Grand Nirvana Sword Talisman, it was definitely a great killing weapon! ¡°Oh right, after so long, it¡¯s time to properly improve my aptitude. The level 1 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body is still not enough¡­¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao recalled that his Heavenly Dao Supreme Body was only at level 1. Back then, with the help of the Sky-mending Divine Water, he had wanted to forge a level io Heavenly Dao Supreme Body, which required io billion Fate Energy value. Since he had no money then, he could only choose to pay in installments. In the end, Lin Wudao had used 10,000,000 Fate Energy value to forge the level 1 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body. After that, he did not continue to improve it. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do 1 need to upgrade the Heavenly Dao Supreme Body to level 2?¡± [330 million.] ¡°Alright, level it up then.¡± Rumble! As 330 million Fate Energy value was deducted from the account, a mysterious power suddenly appeared in Lin Wudao¡¯s body. In an instant, his Heavenly Dao Supreme Body was raised from the original level 1 to level 2. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Constitution: Heavenly Dao Supreme Body (level 2)] [Remark: The divine abilities, secret techniques, and others that you use will be 20 times more powerful.] Twenty times? Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value will 1 need to achieve the level 3 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body?¡± [660 million!] Hmm¡­ He didn¡¯t have enough¡­ Lin Wudao glanced at his remaining Fate Energy value, which was only 420 million or so. It was not enough to continue levelling up. However, the difference was not too big. After carefully checking his attribute panel, Lin Wudao looked at the Evil Dragon Palm. Currently, the Evil Dragon Palm was only at the beginner stage. He could unleash the strength of 10,000 immemorial evil dragons with one palm. With the power of the level 2 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body, his strength would be increased by 20 times, which meant each palm could have the strength of 200,000 immemorial evil dragons! Such combat strength was already very powerful. Still, Lin Wudao was not satisfied! In the end, he used 300 million Fate Energy value to raise the Evil Dragon Palm from the beginner stage to the realm of Great Success. With this, each palm strike could unleash the strength of 30,000 immemorial evil dragons! With the support of the Heavenly Dao Supreme Body, the power of one palm was equivalent to the strength of 600,000 immemorial evil dragons. ¡°With my current power, coupled with the Origin Stone, the Pure Land of the Heavens, the Great Desolation Cauldron, and the Evil Dragon Palm, 1 can defeat any Divine Illumination realm cultivator.¡± Lin Wudao was full of confidence that in the eastern Region, no one could surpass him in terms of combat strength. Thinking of this, the smile on Lin Wudao¡¯s face widened. Buzz! Just as he was feeling happy that his combat strength had increased, a throbbing suddenly came from the system space. Immediately after, an invitation letter flew out. What happened to the Mad Daoist? Out of curiosity, Lin Wudao opened the invitation. [Brother Ren, come and save us!] [The people from the Alliance of Justice and Order are here again.] [This time, it¡¯s the brother of Zhen Bufan and Zhen Wuhui. He¡¯s called Zhen Wudi, and he¡¯s not easy to deal with.] [This fellow is basically immune to negative attacks. Even Qin Daofu¡¯s Realm of Darkness is ineffective against him.] [Hurry and come over and take a look!] Lines of words entered his eyes. ¡°Zhen Wudi? Ha, this Zhen family does have many geniuses. We killed Zhen Bufan, then encountered Zhen Wuhui. We killed Zhen Wuhui, and now Zhen Wudi has come. This is endless, huh?¡± Lin Wudao frowned. The Alliance of Justice was like a fly that could not be gotten rid of. After killing one, they came one after another! ¡°According to the Mad Daoist, Zhen Wudi seems to be very difficult to deal with, huh? Hmph, I¡¯d like to see how capable he is, He¡¯s just in time too. I¡¯ll use him as a sacrifice for the God-slaying Saber that 1 just obtained¡­¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was fierce. With that, he disappeared from the golden palace in a flash. Whoosh! When he reappeared, he was already at the Immemorial Divine Well. After half a day, the number of cultivators around the Immemorial Divine Well increased greatly again. Other than the powerhouses from the Lietian Sword Sect, the Ziyang Heavenly Sect, the Taiyi Dynasty, and the Zhurong family, there were also some unfamiliar factions. Among them, the one that caught Lin Wudao¡¯s attention the most was Zhen Wudi from the Alliance of Justice. At this moment, the other party was engaged in a crazy battle with the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu.. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Level One Demigod, Zhen Wudi! Chapter 398: Level One Demigod, Zhen Wudi! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhen Wudi was lean and had a cold face. His appearance was 70% similar to Zhen Bufan and Zhen Wuhui, but his temperament was even colder. Moreover, his cultivation was also stronger. With God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao learned a lot about the other party. [Name: Zhen Wudi] [Identity: Member of the Alliance of Justice] [Cultivation: Level 1 Demigod] [Constitution: Pure Divine Body] [Phenomenon: Mountain-River Suppressing Divine Phenomenon] [Cultivation technique: Extreme Emperor Scripture, Supreme Body-tempering Technique] [Skills: Extreme Emperor Divine Fist, Divine Eight Martial Forms¡­] [Remark: 1. Due to his cultivation of the Supreme Body-tempering Technique, his body has been tempered to an extremely powerful state, comparable to a level 9 True God. [2. He has been blessed with the Great Heavens¡¯ Divine Light, thus immune to all negative attacks below the True God level.] [3. His talent s peerless, and he is undefeated in the same realm!] A large amount of information entered Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. After reading it, he was quite shocked, Zhen Wudi¡¯s talent, foundation, and strength were much better than Zhen Bufan and Zhen Wuhui¡¯s. Furthermore, he was a Demigod! Although all of them cultivated the same Supreme Body-tempering Technique, Zhen Wudi had already tempered his body to the terrifying level of being comparable to level 9 True Gods. Just this alone was enough to defeat the vast majority of cultivators in the world. Zhen Wudi¡¯s aptitude and strength was thus self-evident. ¡°With the support of the Great Heavens¡¯ Divine Light, he is immune to all negative attacks below the True God level? What is the Great Heavens¡¯ Divine Light?¡± Lin Wudao was filled with curiosity. As such, he did not immediately reveal himself. Instead, he secretly observed¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, Zhen Wudi was fighting madly with the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. Even though he was fighting one against two, Zhen Wudi was still not at a disadvantage, given his powerful body and the Great Heavens¡¯ Divine Light that made him immune to all negative attacks. On the contrary, as time passed, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were gradually beginning to struggle to resist. ¡°Mad lunatic, Zhen Wudi¡¯s body is too strong. He¡¯s even stronger than Zhen Wuhui. 1 estimate that he¡¯s at least comparable to a level 7 True God! Moreover, God knows what the hell is on that guy¡¯s body that can actually counteract the corrosion of my Realm of Darkness! We can¡¯t fight against him at all!¡± After another Realm of Darkness collapsed, Qin Daofu sent a voice transmission to the Mad Daoist. His voice was filled with anger, but more so aggrieved. The members of the Alliance of Justice were a bunch of monsters. Their bodies were too strong. The Mad Daoist was also cursing in his heart as he heard Qin Daofu¡¯s complaints, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. ¡°The Alliance of Justice is like gangrene that we can¡¯t get rid of. They¡¯re so annoying. Zhen Wudi has been blessed with the Great Heavens¡¯ Divine Light! The Great Heavens¡¯ Divine Light originates from the supreme treasure of the Alliance of Justice, the Great Heavens¡¯ Mirror. It has the magical power to restrain evil in the world and offset negative effects. Since Zhen Wudi has been blessed with the Great Heavens¡¯ Divine Light, he is basically immune to all negative attacks below the True God level. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t deal with him with our underhanded methods¡­¡± The Mad Daoist replied fiercely. Hearing this, Qin Daofu¡¯s heart instantly sank into the abyss. ¡°Old lunatic, don¡¯t you have the innate spiritual treasure, the Soul Scatter Club?¡± ¡°We can indeed use the Soul Scatter Club, but if we want to use it to put Zhen Wudi into a deep sleep, we have to imprison him first. Only Brother Ren can do that¡­¡± The Mad Daoist replied. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you inform Brother Ren to come quickly?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already done that! Let¡¯s stall Zhen Wudi first. When Brother Ren arrives, we¡¯ll have a way to kill him then¡­¡± Boom! As he spoke, he summoned the terrifying Heaven Burier. ¡°Great Heaven Burial Technique!¡± Bang! As the Great Heaven Burial Technique descended, Zhen Wudi¡¯s terrifying fist energy instantly stopped in mid-air. Immediately after, it bounced back with more than ten times the power and strength. Boom! Caught off guard, Zhen Wudi was sent flying by this terrifying force. However, relying on his powerful physical body, he did not suffer any injuries. ¡°Rebound? What secret technique is this?¡± Zhen Wudi was shocked. Even though he was experienced and knowledgeable, he still could not help but feel shocked after sensing the power of the Great Heaven Burial Technique. He had never seen or heard of such a magical technique! ¡°Hmph! So what if you have a mystical technique? Today, you will still not be able to escape the fate of destruction! You killed my two brothers. 1, Zhen Wudi, will take revenge today!¡± Thump! As soon as he finished speaking, Zhen Wudi continued to wave his fist and arrived before the Mad Daoist with a single step. He emitted a monstrous killing intent as he wanted to kill Qin Daofu and the mad Daoist. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s expression changed, ¡°F*ck, I won¡¯t play with you anymore!¡± Seeing that Zhen Wudi was not going to let go, the Mad Daoist lost interest in fighting him. He immediately wanted to use a secret technique to leave the Immemorial Divine Well. In fact, the main reason he fought Zhen Wudi was to test the latter¡¯s strength. Since he had already succeeded in having some understanding of the other party¡¯s strength, he wasn¡¯t interested in continuing. ¡°Qin Daofu, let¡¯s go!¡± He called out and was about to escape. ¡°Hmph, you want to leave? All of you will die here!¡± Zhen Wudi said coldly. However, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu did not take his threat seriously. Although they couldn¡¯t kill Zhen Wudi, the latter wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them if they wanted to escape. Just as the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were about to escape with a secret technique, a terrifying hand suddenly struck Zhen Wudi with great force. Boom! The terrifying palm power of 600,000 immemorial evil dragons obliterated all of Zhen Wudi¡¯s attacks. Not only that, but the powerful force also made him take three steps back. Footprints that were more than a foot deep were left on the ground. At the same time, a mysterious figure in a cloak and a ghost mask appeared in the air. He was emitting a cold and fierce aura! ¡°Brother Ren!¡± ¡°Brother Ren, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Looking at the cold figure that suddenly appeared in the air, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu immediately revealed brilliant smiles. ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± Lin Wudao asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine! Heh, Zhen Wudi¡¯s body is too strong. It¡¯s at least comparable to a level 7 True God. That being said, although we can¡¯t kill him, he can forget about killing us too. If I want to leave, no one can stop me!¡± The Mad Daoist laughed arrogantly. As he said this, he looked at Zhen Wudi with a provocative gaze. ¡°Brother Ren, be careful. Zhen Wudi isn¡¯t easy to deal with. He has been blessed with the Great Heavens¡¯ Divine Light from the Great Heavens¡¯ Mirror, which can offset all negative attacks below the True God realm. Even Qin Daofu¡¯s Realm of Darkness is ineffective,¡± The Mad Daoist said seriously. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Okay, let me try fighting with him first! I¡¯d like to see if Zhen Wudi¡¯s body is stronger or my saber is sharper¡­¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao raised his hand and slapped Zhen Wudi. Similarly, facing the ferocious Lin Wudao, Zhen Wudi looked at him for a while before he swung his fist and fought with him.. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: The Number One Battle Technique Below the Sage Realm! Chapter 399: The Number One Battle Technique Below the Sage Realm! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Mountain-River Suppressing Divine Phenomenon!¡± Perhaps he sensed Lin Wudao¡¯s extraordinariness, but Zhen Wudi stopped underestimating his opponents. His expression became unusually serious. Lin Wudao¡¯s palm strike was no weaker than his. Rather, it was even stronger. Zhen Wudi didn¡¯t dare to take such a powerhouse lightly. With that, his body trembled slightly and a surge of mighty divine light burst out. In an instant, a huge golden phenomenon appeared from the divine light, releasing a monstrous might. The golden phenomenon floated in the void, seemingly holding up the sky. As soon as it appeared, the surroundings seemed to be suppressed, causing the breathing of the surrounding cultivators to become heavy. At the same time, Zhen Wudi¡¯s aura also increased by more than ten times with the appearance of the phenomenon. ¡°Divine body phenomenon?¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes as he looked at the golden phenomenon behind Zhen Wudi. Since ancient times, only those with unparalleled talent could produce phenomena from their divine bodies. For example, the previous Yan Huihuang. She was said to have the potential of a Sage. Back then, on Path to Heaven, she had unleashed the powerful phenomenon of Bright Moon on the Sea. Now, Lin Wudao saw another divine body phenomenon. This time, it was the Mountain-River Suppressing Divine Phenomenon. At this moment, Zhen Wudi¡¯s aura soared into the sky and his fighting spirit was awe-inspiring. He was like a peerless god of war who had descended into the world. Each and every one of his movements exuded a vast might. Any ordinary person would¡¯ve been intimidated by his aura and lost their momentum. Unfortunately, Lin Wudao was different from the others. ¡°Evil Dragon Palm!¡± Zhen Wudi¡¯s aura was overwhelming, but Lin Wudao was not the slightest bit flustered. He raised his hand and struck out with the Evil Dragon Palm. Boom! This palm contained the terrifying power of 600,000 immemorial evil dragons. As soon as Lin Wudao attacked, the surrounding air was instantly blown up by a great force. A terrifying phantom of an evil dragon appeared in the void, wanting to obliterate Zhen Wudi. Seeing this, Zhen Wudi said solemnly, ¡°Extreme Emperor Divine Fist!¡± Facing the Evil Dragon Palm, Zhen Wudi used the Extreme Emperor Divine Fist without hesitation, supplemented by the power of the Mountain-River Suppressing Divine Phenomenon. Rumble! The fist and palm collided, and a shocking collision erupted in midair. The air was blown up, turning into ferocious and peerless astral winds that swept in all directions. Wherever the mighty power passed, the earth toppled and the mountains shattered. The surrounding spectators were shocked. ¡°Is this Zhen Buhui¡¯s elder brother? He truly is a monster of his generation. Isn¡¯t his combat strength too terrifying?¡± In the distance, Feng Xuanlie, the vice sect master of the Lietian Sword Sect, exclaimed. Although Zhen Wudi¡¯s cultivation was suppressed to the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm due to the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth, Feng Xuanlie believed that he was no match for Zhen Wudi in the same cultivation realm. If he fought against the other party, he would definitely be killed. Tian Yangzi, Shang Yong, Yun Cangming, and the others nodded as well. The expressions on their faces were each more solemn than the other. ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation must have far surpassed the Divine Illumination realm,¡± Tian Yangzi said in a deep voice. ¡°Are all members of the Zhen family such prodigies? Previously, there was Zhen Wuhui, who thought himself extraordinary and had a body comparable to a level 5 True God. And now, there¡¯s an even stronger one. They¡¯re from the same source. This person¡¯s body is definitely above Zhen Wuhui¡¯s.¡± ¡°In addition, this person has a strange body and is immune to many negative attacks. Just this point alone gives him an advantage. However, that bastard cannot be underestimated either. To be able to make Zhen Wudi unleash his divine body phenomenon, he must be ruthless. 1 just wonder who is stronger between the two,¡± Yun Cangming said slowly while gloating. Tian Yangzi and the others glanced at him but didn¡¯t reply. Their eyes were drawn to Lin Wudao and Zhen Wudi. Boom! Boom! Boom! Both Lin Wudao and Zhen Wudi had extraordinarily strong bodies. Therefore, the battle between them did not have many fancy attacks. It was utterly a fist to the flesh, using tyrannical strength to forcefully confront the other party. Thump! Thump! Thump! As the two of them swung their fists and palms crazily, muffled thunder-like sounds sounded from their bodies. Every punch and palm strike contained a monstrous power that could split mountains. If it landed on an ordinary cultivator, the person¡¯s body would definitely be blown up. Lin Wudao and Zhen Wudi kept on exchanging moves, but neither suffered any damage apart from their bodies slightly trembling. ¡°The body of a level 9 True God is indeed powerful,¡± Lin Wudao praised in his heart. As a member of the Alliance of Justice, Zhen Wudi had access to resources that ordinary people could never dream to have. With the help of the Supreme Body-tempering Technique, his body had long been tempered to an extremely powerful state. While fighting, Lin Wudao also used the Pure Land of Heavens and the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell, but they were both dispelled by a mysterious force when they landed on Zhen Wudi. They were simply ineffective. ¡°According to the Mad Daoist, the Great Heavens¡¯ Divine Light came from the Great Fleavens¡¯ Mirror. 1 wonder what level of supreme treasure it is?¡± Lin Wudao was filled with curiosity. Boom! While wondering, he abruptly took a step forward and struck down with the Evil Dragon Palm. The immense power and power forced Zhen Wudi back. The other party only stopped when he was ten feet away. However, Zhen Wudi was no ordinary genius powerhouse. The moment he was knocked back, he appeared in front of Lin Wudao again. ¡°Divine Martial First Form!¡± Boom! He took a step forward, and the golden phenomenon behind him instantly doubled in size. His aura also increased tenfold from its original foundation. Bang! Even though Lin Wudao¡¯s palm had the strength of 600,000 immemorial evil dragons, it was still crushed by this punch. His body trembled slightly. ¡°Divine Martial Second Form!¡± Zhen Wudi took another step forward as Lin Wudao¡¯s attack was destroyed. Rumble! Accompanied by the mighty cries of the phenomenon, it doubled in size and its might increased by ten times again. ¡°Eh, Zhen Wudi is quite something. To think he has mastered the Divine Eight Martial Forms of the Alliance of Justice!¡± In the distance, looking at the changes in Zhen Wudi¡¯s body, the Mad Daoist couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression. Qin Daofu, who was at the side, also nodded repeatedly. ¡°Disregarding the Great Heavens¡¯ Divine Light, Zhen Wudi is indeed a rare genius. Not only is his physical body extremely powerful, but he has also mastered a powerful battle technique like the Divine Martial Eight Forms. This is one of the ultimate techniques of the Alliance of Justice. It¡¯s known as the number one combat technique below the Sage realm. 1 wonder which form Zhen Wudi has reached in the Divine Eight Martial Forms though.¡± Qin Daofu crossed his arms in front of his chest, and his face was filled with curiosity. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist frowned. ¡°The Divine Eight Martial Forms is indeed known as the number one combat technique below the Sage realm. In theory, it can raise one¡¯s combat strength to an extremely terrifying level. However, such a dharma technique requires an extremely powerful physical body to support it. Even a level 10 True God can at most master the first three forms of the Divine Eight Martial Forms. Although Zhen Wudi¡¯s body is strong, he shouldn¡¯t have reached level 10 of the True God realm yet,¡± He said solemnly. ¡°Old lunatic, do you mean that Zhen Wudi is already at his limit?¡± ¡°No. Zhen Wudi¡¯s body is comparable to a level 9 True God¡¯s, so he should have mastered the second form of the Divine Eight Martial Forms long ago. His power is somewhere between the second and third form.¡± ¡°In other words, he might have already comprehended the third form, but he can¡¯t display the power?¡± Qin Daofu continued. In response, the Mad Daoist nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Zhen Wudi¡¯s combat strength can¡¯t be underestimated. I wonder if Brother Ren can withstand it¡­¡± Qin Daofu frowned. His gaze fell on Lin Wudao. On the other side, Lin Wudao was slightly shocked when he felt the power from Zhen Wudi. It was just a slight shock though. ¡°Divine Eight Martial Forms? This dharma technique is indeed peerless. However, you have an unparalleled technique, but 1 have an invincible one¡­¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! As he growled, Lin Wudao took seven consecutive steps forward, and his combat strength suddenly increased by a thousand times. Immediately after, he struck out a palm, and a vast and unparalleled power swept over like a rolling river toward Zhen Wudi.. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Killing Zhen Wudi! Chapter 400: Killing Zhen Wudi! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Shit! This strength¡­!¡± Zhen Wudi¡¯s expression changed when he saw Lin Wudao¡¯s powerful move and felt the terrifying power in the latter¡¯s palm attack. The second form of the Divine Eight Martial Forms couldn¡¯t block the other party¡¯s attack! ¡°Crimson Heavenly God Blade!¡± Buzz! As Zhen Wudi let out a beast-like growl, a vast divine light appeared behind him. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s gaze, an ancient crimson divine saber suddenly rose from the divine light. It seemed to have the power to slash the heavens and destroy the earth. ¡°World Domination!¡± Whoosh! A dazzling blade light streaked across the void and collided with Lin Wudao¡¯s hand with earth-shattering power. Rumble! The saber light seemed to contain a terrifying destructive power. When it collided with Lin Wudao¡¯s hand, it seemed to want to obliterate him as well. However, with the support of the Origin Stone, Lin Wudao¡¯s body had long transformed to be incomparably powerful. No one below the Heavenly Emperor realm could destroy his corporeal body. Therefore, although the attack of the Crimson Heavenly God Blade was terrifying and even obliterated Lin Wudao¡¯s Evil Dragon Palm, it did not cause any damage to the latter when it landed on him. Seeing this, Zhen Wudi¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. In his eyes, an intense madness instantly burst out. ¡°Divine Martial Third Form!¡± Zhen Wudi¡¯s face was ferocious as he roared. Thump! After taking two consecutive steps, he clenched his jaw and withstood the huge pressure, wanting to take a third step forward. At that time, his battle strength would increase tenfold from the foundation of the second step. Then, with the power of the divine weapon, the Crimson Heavenly God Blade, he would definitely be able to suppress Lin Wudao on the spot. Roar! Roar! Roar! With this mad thought, Zhen Wudi desperately wanted to take the third step. However, although the Divine Eight Martial Forms was known as the number one combat technique below the Sage realm, one needed a powerful physical body to display its power. The third form required a body that was at least at level 10 of the True God realm. Zhen Wudi¡¯s body was extremely strong, but he was still quite a distance away from reaching level 10 of the True God realm. And it was this final gap that firmly limited him. No matter how hard Zhen Wudi tried, he could only take half a step forward. His foot couldn¡¯t land. Crack! A sharp hissing sound came from Zhen Wudi¡¯s body. It was the sound of his bones being overwhelmed. At the same time, many cracks appeared on him as large amounts of blood began to gush out from his flesh. In an instant, Zhen Wudi was covered in blood. With his ferocious expression, he looked like a god of death that had rushed out of hell. ¡°Roar! Divine Martial Third Form¡­ Kill! Kill!¡± He roared repeatedly. Crash! As his crazed voice fell, waves of extremely terrifying aura and power began to press toward Lin Wudao like a flood. At the same time, the saber light that erupted from the Crimson Heavenly God Blade behind him became even more ferocious. Whoosh! In the end, as Zhen Wudi went all out, a dazzling blade light shot up into the sky and descended toward Lin Wudao with a mighty force that could destroy everything. However, Lin Wudao was already prepared. Buzz! Just as the blade light of the Crimson Heavenly God Blade was about to strike Lin Wudao, an ancient black cauldron suddenly appeared above his head. Boom! A loud bang shook the world. Under the collision of the Great Desolation Cauldron, the saber light was forcibly obliterated. ¡°All!¡± At the same time, Zhen Wudi was sent flying by the Great Desolation Cauldron. In the air, fresh blood spurted out. Although his physical body was not injured, his internal organs suffered an unprecedented impact. ¡°How hateful! Just a little bit more! If I can refine my body to level 10 of the True God realm and master the third form, 1 will definitely be able to suppress this bastard!¡± Zhen Wudi roared in his heart. His eyes were filled with endless unwillingness. He was a proud genius. In just a few hundred years, he had gone from a mortal to a level 1 Demigod. Within 200 years, he would surely become a True God. What he did not expect was that he would, unfortunately, fail miserably and suffer such a huge blow in this desolate Mountain Mausoleum Area. Zhen Wudi, who had always thought highly of himself, suffered an unprecedented blow. ¡°Give me ten years. Give me another ten years and 1 will definitely defeat you!¡± Zhen Wudi looked at Lin Wudao and growled viciously. After saying that, he was prepared to use a secret technique to escape. When his combat strength grew in the future, he would look for Lin Wudao to take revenge. Unfortunately, Zhen Wudi wanted to leave, but someone wouldn¡¯t let him. Buzz! Just as he used the secret technique, Tushan Cangyue, who was on the Boat of Paramita far away, gently put her hands together. In an instant, the space around the Immemorial Divine Well was sealed. There was no way out. ¡°What happened? Why is my body¡­!¡± Zhen Wudi¡¯s cold face finally revealed a panicked expression when he saw that his body had been restrained. To think the Great Heavens¡¯ Divine Light on his body actually lost its effect! This shocked him. Zhen Wudi immediately used all his strength and methods to struggle and escape. However, it was too late. Whoosh! With a sharp sound, a pitch-black divine light cut through the void and landed heavily on Zhen Wudi. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream reverberated in all directions. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, Zhen Wudi¡¯s chest was pierced by an ancient and ferocious saber. His body was nailed to the ground. His body which was comparable to a level 9 True God was as fragile as paper in front of the black saber. ¡°This¡­ How is this possible? My body is comparable to a level 9 True God! How could¡­ What the hell is this¡­?¡± Zhen Wudi¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he saw the God-slaying Saber in his chest. There was endless unwillingness in his eyes. Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t care less about the other party¡¯s fear and despair. He walked toward Zhen Wudi step by step with a cold expression. ¡°Zhen Wudi, it looks like your body can¡¯t give you the right to be arrogant. In the end, my butcher¡¯s knife is better,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, he slammed his palm onto the God-slaying Saber. The power that erupted from it destroyed all the divinity and vitality in Zhen Wudi¡¯s body. The God-slaying Saber specialized in killing True Gods. There were no exceptions. ¡°What? Zhen Wudi was killed?¡± In the distance, Feng Xuanlie, Tian Yangzi, and the others were shocked. At the same time, their gazes toward Lin Wudao were filled with intense fear. They had all hoped that Zhen Wudi could kill Lin Wudao, but the former had been killed instead. ¡°That was someone with the body of a True God, and he had a divine weapon too, yet he died?!¡± Wei Jiang and the others of the Canglan ancient race also gasped. Even Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming looked at Lin Wudao in surprise. None of them had expected this result. ¡°The Wicked Trio is indeed extraordinary.¡± A strange light flashed across Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyes. All this while, she had been silently observing Lin Wudao and the other two. Lin Wudao and the others simply ignored her. Whoosh! Whoosh! The moment Lin Wudao killed Zhen Wudi, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu arrived in front of him as fast as they could. Looking at Zhen Wudi¡¯s corpse on the ground, both of them smiled. Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes were especially blazing hot. After all, Zhen Wudi was a Demigod! Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Hand Over All the Treasures! Chapter 401: Hand Over All the Treasures! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Ren, what level is Zhen Wudi?¡± Qin Daofu rubbed his hands and asked. ¡°Level one Demigod.¡± Only level one? A hint of disappointment flashed across Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes when he heard Lin Wudao¡¯swords. ¡°Oh, although it¡¯s a little low, he¡¯s still a Demigod. After expiating his sins, my strength will increase by quite a bit. It¡¯s still quite worthwhile/¡¯ He rubbed his chin and muttered. He stared at Zhen Wudi¡¯s body, wishing he could immediately expiate the latter¡¯s sin. Compared to him, the Mad Daoist was not as excited. After examining Zhen Wudi¡¯s corpse, he turned his malicious gaze to Feng Xuanlie and the others who were watching from afar. ¡°Brother Ren, these are all fat sheep. Since they have come, we cannot let them off just like that. Since Ying Xuanzhen has an incomplete divine weapon in his hands, the treasures they have are surely not bad either,¡± The Mad Daoist licked his lips and said. Hearing this, Qin Daofu immediately turned his ferocious gaze toward Feng Xuanlie, Tian Yangzi, Yun Cangming, and Shang Yong as well. Whoosh! Feng Xuanlie and the other three paled when they saw the malicious gazes of the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. ¡°Shit! These bastards are targeting us!¡± Feng Xuanlie growled in a low voice. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s go!¡± Tian Yangzi¡±s expression was solemn. After saying that, he wanted to leave as soon as possible to avoid an unexpected disaster. Unfortunately, the heavens didn¡¯t grant his wishes. Buzz! Just as Tian Yangzi and the others took a step forward, an invisible force suddenly swept through the void in all directions. In an instant, with the Immemorial Divine Well as the center, the world within a radius of 30,000 feet was forcefully sealed. No matter what methods they used, they were unable to leave. It was as if the Immemorial Divine Well had become a cage. Ha! Sensing this sudden change, the hearts of Tian Yangzi and the others instantly fell into a bottomless abyss. Their expressions were extremely gloomy. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t we get out?¡± Feng Xuanlie roared madly. Boom! Boom! Boom! As he spoke, he swung his fist and punched the void. He even took out an ancient divine sword and kept hacking. However, there was still no change. Tian Yangzi, Shang Yong, and Yun Cangming also took out their incomplete divine weapons and bombarded the void crazily, but no matter how hard they tried, it was useless. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, who were watching from afar, walked over with smiles on their faces. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. Although all of you have incomplete divine weapons, this bit of power is not enough to break the restrictions. The three of us came to the Immemorial Divine Well for nothing but money. Hand over all your valuable treasures and you can live.¡± Mad Daoist said with a smile. What? Did they want to rob them? Hearing this, Feng Xuanlie and the others¡¯ faces turned ugly. ¡°This is daylight robbery! ¡®¡± Shang Yong roared. His aged face was filled with malevolence. It was as if he wished he could grind the Mad Daoist¡¯s bones and scatter his ashes. However, the Mad Daoist did not take their anger and hatred to heart. Boom! As soon as Shang Yong finished speaking, he simply cast the Great Burial Technique, which formed a terrifying tomb and buried the other party inside. ¡°Ah!¡± In an instant, Shang Yong¡¯s miserable shriek rang out from the tomb. Under the mighty power of the Great Burial Technique, his lifespan, cultivation, essence, and so on were all forcefully stripped away. In just three breaths, Shang Yong had turned into a dried corpse under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes. ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. I¡¯m just informing you. Do you really think you have the qualifications to negotiate with me?¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s cold voice rang out. After saying that, he stretched out his hand, and the broken divine weapon in Shang Yong¡¯s hand instantly fell into his grasp. Looking at this brutal scene, Tian Yangzi and the others gasped. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give my treasures to you!¡± Facing the threat of death from the Mad Daoist, Feng Xuanlie took the lead and threw out the divine sword in his hand. Immediately after, he took out all the valuable treasures on him. ¡°Hehe, not bad. A wise man knows how to adapt to the circumstances. I¡¯m only here for the money. I won¡¯t take your life.¡± Looking at the mountain of treasures and resources on the ground, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Feng Xuanlie with satisfaction. Whoosh! With a wave of his sleeve, everything instantly disappeared. After doing all this, the Mad Daoist turned his gaze to Yun Cangming and Tian Yangzi. ¡°What about you guys?¡± ¡±I ¡± Even though they hated the Mad Daoist¡¯s actions to the extreme, Tian Yangzi and Yun Cangming had no choice but to compromise for the sake of their survival. Under the Mad Daoist¡¯s fierce gaze, they also took out everything they had. Feng Xuanlie, Tian Yangzi, and Yun Cangming were all from the top factions of the eastern region. Their identities and statuses were extraordinary. Therefore, the treasures and resources that the three of them possessed were not a small sum. ¡°Hehe, good! At least you guys are sensible. I am quite pleased.¡± The Mad Daoist grinned from ear to ear. After that, with a wave of his hand, he collected all the treasures and resources on the ground, including their incomplete divine weapon. ¡°All the treasures and resources have been given to you. Can we leave now?¡± Feng Xuanlie asked through gritted teeth. ¡°Not yet.¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head. Hearing this, the hatred in their eyes instantly rose to the extreme. Their expressions became even more ferocious. ¡°Why? You said that you only want money and not our lives. Moreover, we have no value now. Why are you still unwilling to let us go?¡± Everyone glared at him. If looks could kill, the Mad Daoist would have been killed a million times over. ¡°Hey, what¡¯S the rush? I did say that I wouldn¡¯t harm your lives, but I didn¡¯t say that I would let you leave immediately. Just wait for now. We ll talk about it after the Immemorial Divine Well ends,¡± The Mad Daoist replied indifferently. ¡°You¡­!¡± Hearing his words, Feng Xuanlie, Tian Yangzi, and Yun Cangming gritted their teeth in hatred. Unfortunately, they had no choice but to lower their heads under the threat. Right now, they were like meat on a chopping board in front of the Mad Daoist, waiting to be slaughtered. Therefore, even though their hearts were filled with anger and hatred, they were powerless to resist. They could only temporarily give up the idea of leaving. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist couldn¡¯t care less about the hatred of Feng Xuanlie and the others. After plundering all of them, he turned his gaze to the distant Canglan ancient race. ¡°I remember that the Canglan ancient race obtained an Imperial Dao pseudo-divine weapon from the Primordial Secret Realm, right?¡± He smiled as he looked at Wei Jiang who was on the spiritual boat, his goal self-evident. Hearing his words, Wei Jiang¡¯s face trembled violently and he secretly clenched his fists. Whoosh! After a short moment of silence, he waved his sleeve, and many treasures and resources fell in front of the Mad Daoist. Although he wasn¡¯t as wealthy as Feng Xuanlie and the other two, his treasures still amounted to a small fortune. ¡°Eh, this spiritual boat of the Canglan ancient race seems to be a good treasure too,¡± The Mad Daoist exclaimed. Hearing this, Wei Jiang cursed all eighteen generations of the Mad Daoist¡¯s ancestors in his heart, but on the surface, he still maintained a respectful smile. ¡°Hehe, since you like it, just take it.¡± Saying this, Wei Jiang suppressed the resentment in his heart and threw the only spiritual boat under his feet to the Mad Daoist. ¡°Hmm, not bad¡­¡± After keeping the spiritual boat, the smile on the Mad Daoist¡¯s face became even brighter. However, he did not let go of such a good opportunity to continue robbing others. After plundering the Canglan ancient race, he looked at the two figures in the distance. They were Shang Yang and Yan Qingshan who were watching the show from the side.. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Taiyin Family! Chapter 402: Taiyin Family! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Shit!¡± Shang Yang and Yan Qingshan, who were watching from afar, seemed to have sensed the Mad Daoist¡¯s malicious gaze. Their expressions changed. At this point, they could all see what kind of person the Mad Daoist was. Being targeted by him would definitely not end well. Whoosh! With a thought, Shang Yang didn¡¯t hesitate at all. With his fastest speed, he moved toward where the Tushan family was. Yan Qingshan followed closely behind. Hmm? Seeing this, the Mad Daoist frowned. ¡°Are these two related to the Tushan family?¡± He was quite surprised. The Mad Daoist continued staring at Shang Yang and the others. He saw that after the two of them arrived at the bottom Boat of Paramita, they were not chased away by Tushan Cangyue. On the contrary, Tushan Ruoruo, who was above, greeted Shang Yang very warmly. At the same time, Tushan Ruoruo waved her little fist at the Mad Daoist as if she was warning him. In response, the Mad Daoist burst out laughing. ¡°These two people seem to be from the Zhurong family, so why are they with the Tushan family? Moreover, it seems that their relationship is not bad¡­ What the hell?¡± The Mad Daoist cursed in his heart. Although he was a bit surprised, the Mad Daoist didn¡¯t do anything out of line because he was afraid of Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Forget it. For the sake of the Tushan family, 1¡¯11 spare you. Judging from your looks, you definitely don¡¯t have much money on you either.¡± The Mad Daoist found an excuse for himself. After saying that, he looked away. Phew¡­ Seeing Mad Daoist¡¯s fierce gaze move away from him, Shang Yang and Yan Qingshan, who were far away, immediately heaved a sigh of relief. They were afraid that they would be robbed by the Mad Daoist, but fortunately, they dodged the bullet. ¡°Thank you, High Priest!¡± Shang Yang bowed respectfully to Tushan Cangyue on the Boat of Paramita, expressing his gratitude. He knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the Tushan family¡¯s protection, the Mad Daoist would never let him and Yan Qingshan go. If he had been robbed, he would lose all his face. Immediately after, Shang Yang looked at Tushan Ruoruo with gratitude. ¡°Uncle, with my big sister around, the Wicked Trio won¡¯t dare to do anything.¡± At this moment, Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s innocent voice came from the ship. Wicked Trio? Hearing this name, Shang Yang could not help but be stunned. ¡°They¡¯re indeed wicked¡­¡± He muttered in his heart. Only the Mad Daoist and the others would do such a shameless thing. ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t you come up? I haven¡¯t thanked you properly for saving us before,¡± Tushan Ruoruo sent out an invitation. Hearing this, Shang Yang was quite tempted. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll stay down there. This place is quite good, hahaha¡­¡± Out of fear and respect for Tushan Cangyue, Shang Yang ultimately didn¡¯t get on the Boat of Paramita. Seeing this, Tushan Ruoruo looked disappointed, but she didn¡¯t force him. Soon after, she turned her curious gaze to the Mad Daoist. At this moment, not only Tushan Ruoruo, but almost everyone else had their eyes fixed on the Mad Daoist. They wanted to see who was the next unlucky one¡­ The Mad Daoist ignored everyone¡¯s gaze. Whoosh! After shifting his gaze away from Shang Yang and the others, he took a step forward and arrived at a corner to the west of the Immemorial Divine Well. There was a small spiritual boat parked there, and on it was a woman in white with peerless looks and a dignified aura. In addition, there was a burly middle-aged man behind her. He emitted a mountain-like aura, making him look extremely extraordinary. ¡°These two¡­ Night demon race? No, it should be the Taiyin family.¡± Just as the Mad Daoist was sizing up the two of them, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze landed on them from a short distance away. Through the observation of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he learned their identities and origins. The woman¡¯s name was Wu Qingyu and she came from the ancient night demon race. However, her true origin was the even more ancient Taiyin family. The night demon race was just an ancient clan under the Taiyin family. According to God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Wu Qingyu was now the night demon race¡¯s leader¡¯s daughter. Furthermore, she had the orthodox bloodline of God flowing in her body. ¡°The night demon race has already disappeared for tens of thousands of years. The ancient Spirit Ruins had been their ancestral land. Now, the Spirit Ruins have completely fallen and are completely abandoned, but they are still living well. It seems that the night demon race¡¯s foundation is also very extraordinary,¡± Lin Wudao pondered. Seeing the legendary night demon race made him think of many things. Previously, through the God of Darkness, Lin Wudao had been guessing that the night demon race might still exist in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible for the God of Darkness to revive his divinity. Obviously, it was only because there were believers worshiping him that he was able to recover his divinity. It was apparent that the night demon race had always existed. Yet, there were no records of this mysterious race, be it in Thunder Swamp or the eastern region. He hadn¡¯t heard of a single piece of information about them. Lin Wudao never expected that he would see the legendary night demon race during the Immemorial Divine Well¡¯s eruption today. This made him very surprised. ¡°There¡¯s been no news of them for so many years, so why would they suddenly appear this time? Is there a secret behind this?¡± Lin Wudao speculated in his heart. He felt that the night demon race would not appear for no reason. The Mad Daoist naturally did not know what Lin Wudao was thinking. At this moment, he had already arrived at a place 100 feet away from Wu Qingyu. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Whoosh! Before the Mad Daoist could finish his sentence, Wu Qingyu waved her hand and took out many treasures. They piled up on the ground like a small mountain. Oh? The Mad Daoist was surprised to see Wu Qingyu so frank. Meanwhile, through the Myriad Manifestation Dharma Eye, he seemed to be able to tell that Wu Qingyu and the man were extraordinary. There was a trace of surprise and astonishment in his eyes. ¡°We do welcome friends from afar,¡± The Mad Daoist grinned and said, After saying that, he swept up the treasures and resources on the ground with his sleeves and turned to leave. Looking at his back, Wu Qingyu¡¯s expression remained indifferent and calm. She did not feel angry or resentful because of the Mad Daoist¡¯s robbery. ¡°Miss, these people¡­ None of them are simple characters,¡± The middle-aged man behind her said in a low voice. Hearing this, Wu Qingyu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s just spend money to avoid disaster. We came here this time for a major matter in the family. These people are not to be trifled with, so don¡¯t cause trouble. They shouldn¡¯t be living beings native to the Mountain Mausoleum Area.¡± Her calm voice slowly sounded. Someone from the outside world? The middle-aged man behind her seemed to be deep in thought. His deep eyes paused on Lin Wudao and the other two for a while, then glanced at Tushan Cangyue and the others before falling silent. At the same time, the Mad Daoist arrived in front of Lin Wudao. ¡°Brother Ren, we¡¯ve struck it rich again this time,¡± He smiled and patted his waist pouch. Immediately after, his expression became serious again. ¡°Brother Ren, those two people are not simple. We have to be careful. They carry the aura of a powerful God. I guess they come from an ancient family that has a more powerful divinity than the Tushan family. If that¡¯s the case, the strength of the God they worship cannot be underestimated,¡± The Mad Daoist said in a low voice. Regarding this, Lin Wudao nodded in agreement. He could also sense the powerful divinity in the bodies of the two. It definitely surpassed that of a level 2 True God.. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: The Immemorial Divine Well Erupts! Chapter 403: The Immemorial Divine Well Erupts! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Didn¡¯t the night demon race worship the God of Darkness? The God of Darkness has already been killed by me. Logically speaking, it is impossible for the night demon race to possess such a dense divine aura. So, have they changed their beliefs?¡± Lin Wudao pondered. The God of Darkness had completely fallen. However, judging from the aura of the God on Wu Qingyu and the others, it was obviously different from the God of Darkness that they had worshipped before. Therefore, Lin Wudao guessed that the night demon race must have changed their beliefs after migrating away from the Spirit Ruins. Other than that, there was one other possibility, and that was that the night demon race still believed in the God of Darkness. However, the God of Darkness was a vassal of another temple God. In other words, it belonged to a God. Compared to the night demon race changing their faith, the second possibility was more likely. ¡°Brother Ren, apart from the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family, all the top factions in the eastern region have been robbed by us. According to the current situation, they don¡¯t dare to go against us. Even if they have the heart, they don¡¯t have the strength. Thus, we can boldly take the treasures of the Immemorial Divine Well. Oh right, 1 suddenly thought of an excellent idea. We can plot against the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom again and watch a good show at the same time. Hehe¡­¡± At this moment, the Mad Daoist¡¯s sinister voice rang out. Hearing this, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu simultaneously turned their gazes to the Mad Daoist. They knew that the Mad Daoist must have thought of some bad idea again. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. The Immemorial Divine Well is about to erupt. Feng Xuanlie, Yun Cangming, and the others definitely won¡¯t dare to compete with us. According to my idea, when the Immemorial Divine Well erupts, one of us can disguise ourselves as Ying Xuanzhen and snatch those Immemorial Divine Talismans. Let the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom take the blame.¡± ¡°Brother Ren, think about it. As long as everyone sees Ying Xuanzhen snatching the Immemorial Divine Talisman, the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom will not be able to deny it. When that time comes, the other five major factions will surely not be able to tolerate the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom being the sole faction with the talismans. If that happens, even if the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom doesn¡¯t die, it will suffer a huge loss,¡± The Mad Daoist laughed sinisterly. ¡°Old lunatic, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯re trying to kill the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. At that time, it¡¯ll be hard to explain what happened.¡± Qin Daofu gave a thumbs-up and praised. His eyes were filled with excitement. Then, they turned to look at Lin Wudao. ¡°Brother Ren, what do you think of my idea?¡± ¡°Sure. Since you want chaos, I¡¯ll disguise myself as Ying Xuanzhen and snatch the Immemorial Divine Talisman. Take the opportunity to record the scene. Once the Immemorial Divine Well is over, we can release the recorded images. In front of irrefutable evidence, even if the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom has a hundred mouths, they won¡¯t be able to explain themselves. When the time comes, we will take the opportunity to reap the benefits when they attack each other,¡± Lin Wudao added. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu looked at each other and gave a thumbs up. ¡°Brother Ren, when it comes to schemes and plots, you¡¯re the best. Alright, then let¡¯s do it! I can¡¯t wait to see the scene of them fighting each other, hehe¡­¡± The three of them smiled sinisterly. After saying that, they went straight to the Immemorial Divine Well and sat cross-legged on the ground while ignoring the strange looks from the surrounding people. The three of them surrounded the Immemorial Divine Well and protected it in the center. It was as if they wanted to completely occupy the Immemorial Divine Well. Seeing their actions, the surrounding cultivators gritted their teeth in hatred, their hearts filled with resentment. However, due to the fact that the three were too powerful and their methods were extremely brutal, no one dared to go against them even though they were very dissatisfied. ¡°Young Master Yang, those three are really shameless.¡± In the distance, Yan Qingshan sneered coldly. He despised Lin Wudao¡¯s methods. Compared to him, Shang Yang¡¯s expression was much calmer. ¡°If they weren¡¯t shameless, they wouldn¡¯t be the Wicked Trio,¡± He sighed softly. Saying this, he quietly glanced at Tushan Cangyue who was on the Boat of Paramita, and was slightly surprised. Tushan Cangyue¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed at all. She was as indifferent and cold as ever as if she didn¡¯t have a care about anything else. What surprised Shang Yang more was that the three from the Wicked Trio didn¡¯t come to rob the Tushan family. ¡°Are they afraid, which is why they don¡¯t dare to come and rob the Tushan family? It seems that the Wicked Trio has times they don¡¯t dare to mess around too. The Tushan family of the Great Green Mountain is even more mysterious than 1 thought. How did they develop? If there¡¯s a chance, I must go to the Great Green Mountain to see it for myself,¡± Shang Yang thought to himself. Then, he gathered his complicated emotions and quietly stayed where he was, waiting. Just like that, time passed by bit by bit. Soon, it was noon. The Immemorial Divine Well would erupt once every thousand years. Every time it erupted, a large number of natural treasures, supreme treasures, and so on would gush out, blessing all the cultivators. In addition, there were also the mysterious Immemorial Divine Talismans. Buzz! At noon, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the originally silent Immemorial Divine Well suddenly emitted a thunderous sound. Immediately after, along with the power of wind and thunder, boundless divine light bloomed from the Immemorial Divine Well and then shot into the sky, covering all directions. In an instant, an ancient and boundless aura filled the world. Furthermore, as time passed, the sound of surging currents came from the Immemorial Divine Well. It was as if something was about to erupt. ¡°The Immemorial Divine Well is about to erupt!¡± At this moment, everyone present held their breaths. All of them stared at the Immemorial Divine Well without blinking. Boom! After God knows how long, a dazzling divine light suddenly rushed out of the Immemorial Divine Well under everyone¡¯s gaze. It was a fist-sized golden jade. On it, mysterious lines had been formed naturally, and there were seven holes. Each hole contained an indescribable charm. ¡°Seven Aperture Exquisite Stone!¡± The moment the golden jade stone appeared, Xie Wuyou, who was on the Boat of Paramita, immediately cried out in surprise. A blazing light burst out from his eyes. The Seven Aperture Exquisite Stone was a top-notch Lesser God-level treasure that could be used to forge Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapons. ¡°The first treasure from the Immemorial Divine Well¡¯s eruption is already of such good quality. Then, won¡¯t divine items appear later on?¡± Xie Wuyou was extremely excited. He wished he could rush over and grab the Seven Aperture Exquisite Stone. In fact, many had the same thoughts as Xie Wuyou, but they did not dare to act rashly. This was because the moment the Seven Aperture Exquisite Stone rushed out of the Immemorial Divine Well, it was caught by Lin Wudao. ¡°It¡¯s almost a divine material. Not bad,¡± Lin Wudao praised. This Seven Aperture Exquisite Stone was worth at least 300 million Fate Energy value. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as he was examining the Seven Aperture Exquisite Stone in his hand, the gates of the Immemorial Divine Well seemed to have been opened. All of a sudden, beams of dazzling divine light shot up from the divine well and turned into rare treasures that appeared in the void. Some were Lesser God-level spiritual herbs, some were divine weapons, and some were natural treasures. Everyone was dazzled. Furthermore, after those treasures flew out of the Immemorial Divine Well, they shot toward the surrounding void. The surrounding cultivators were all quite eager. All of them were hoping that those treasures would fly out so that they could fight for them and get a share of the loot. Unfortunately, the heavens didn¡¯t grant their wishes. With the Wicked Trio here, how could it be their turn? Whoosh! Just as the treasures were flying in all directions, the Mad Daoist, who had been prepared, immediately took out a large net and cast it down, covering the entire Immemorial Divine Well. For a moment, all the treasures that rushed out were enveloped by the huge net and became their possessions. Seeing this, everyone immediately cursed the Mad Daoist¡¯s ancestors over and over again in their hearts.. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Struck It Rich! Chapter 404: Struck It Rich! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Damn it! This Wicked Trio is really shameless. Does that bastard think that the Immemorial Divine Well belongs to him alone? High Priest, are we just going to watch?¡± On the Boat of Paramita, Xie Wuyou clenched his fists and asked unwillingly. Looking at the rare treasures that were spurting out of the Immemorial Divine Well and falling into the hands of the Mad Daoist, he felt his heart was bleeding. Not being able to get what one wanted was the greatest torture. In fact, Xie Wuyou wasn¡¯t the only one. Tushan Mang and Wu Huan also frowned, their eyes filled with a strong desire. ¡°High Priest, we can¡¯t let Wicked Trio take all the treasures in the well, right?¡± Wu Huan took a deep breath and said. ¡°That¡¯s right! The Wicked Trio already robbed so many treasures and resources, yet they still want to occupy the Immemorial Divine Well? Don¡¯t they have some sense of shame? High Priest, we can¡¯t just watch like this. With our divine artifact, we need not be afraid of them. Besides, didn¡¯t we come here for these treasures?¡± Tushan Mang growled. He looked impatient as he wanted to rush over and snatch all the treasures from the Mad Daoist. If those things were offered to the Qingshan Great God, they would certainly be worth a lot of merits. At that time, with the grace of the Qingshan Great God, their strength would increase greatly again. Thinking of this, Tushan Mang rubbed his palms together, prepared to fight. He fixed his eyes on Tushan Cangyue, waiting for her order to rush over and take the treasures. After all, they had a divine artifact, so they need not be afraid of Wicked Trio. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t respond to the anxiety of Tushan Mang and the others. She remained calm and indifferent. Yin Siming, who was next to her, had a faint smile on his face. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. What should be ours will be ours, and it¡¯s useless to force what shouldn¡¯t be ours. We just need to wait patiently.¡± Wait? Just wait like this? Everyone looked at each other in confusion. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, how long do we have to wait?¡± ¡°Yeah, if we wait any longer, it¡¯ll be too late.¡± ¡°I think the Wicked Trio didn¡¯t come to rob us because they were afraid. We should take the opportunity to get a piece of the pie.¡± Everyone discussed. In response, Yin Siming only smiled mysteriously and did not say anything else. At this moment, he naturally couldn¡¯t say that the Tushan family of Great Green Mountain was on the same side as the Wicked Trio. That would be too eye-catching. Tushan Mang and the other two didn¡¯t know what Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming were thinking. What they wanted the most right now was to take the treasures in the Immemorial Divine Well. However, without Tushan Cangyue¡¯s order, no matter how eager and unwilling they were, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Therefore, the three of them could only suppress the impulse in their hearts and watch as the Mad Daoist took all the treasures. Just like that, time passed by bit by bit. About fifteen minutes later, the Immemorial Divine Well stopped erupting. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist pulled in the net in his hand. At a glance, one could see a ball of vast divine light in the huge net. Many treasures were piled up together, glowing like a small sun. This scene made the surrounding cultivators envious to the extreme. ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re rich! Brother Ren, there are a total of 108 Lesser God-level natural treasures, and all of them are of the highest quality. Other than that, there is also a divine medicine, a divine material, and a divine spiritual root. This time around, we have really struck it rich! Haha!¡± Beside the Immemorial Divine Well, looking at the many treasures in the net, the Mad Daoist was so excited that his face almost cracked from laughing. Similarly, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu revealed joyful smiles. This time they had struck it rich! ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that we have to give 70% of these treasures to the Tushan family. It¡¯s like giving them my life.¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s face was filled with heartache. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. That High Priest of the Tushan family is extremely hard to deal with. If she causes trouble, we won¡¯t be able to operate so smoothly. At that time, there¡¯s a high possibility that everything will be ruined. Besides, there are 108 natural treasures here, plus three divine items. Even if we give them 70% of them, we still have a harvest.¡± ¡°Moreover, the following Immemorial Divine Talismans are the real highlight. According to the agreement, we can get 70% of the Immemorial Divine Talismans. When the time comes, we can use them to strengthen the weapons in our hands. With this, we¡¯ve still gained a huge profit,¡± The Mad Daoist said in a deep voice. Although he didn¡¯t want to give away the treasures either, the people of the Tushan Family were right there, and he couldn¡¯t possibly hide the treasures. This was the first time they were working together. The Mad Daoist didn¡¯t want to make his relationship with the Tushan family too bad just for some Lesser God-level treasures. After all, they might continue to cooperate in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s put away these treasures first. Next, we will act according to the plan. The Immemorial Divine Talismans are the most important,¡± Lin Wudao sent a voice transmission. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu looked at each other and immediately put away all the treasures. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, the Immemorial Divine Well burst out with dazzling divine light again. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s excited gazes, ten intense divine lights rushed out of the Immemorial Divine Well. Finally, they turned into ten ancient golden jade talismans in the air. Divine light circulated on the talismans and their divine might was boundless. ¡°The Immemorial Divine Talismans!¡± Looking at the ten golden jade talismans, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. Tian Yangzi, Feng Xuanlie, and the others had strong yearning and desire in their eyes. Even Wu Qingyu was no exception. However, they did not dare to act rashly. This was because the Wicked Trio was looking at the talismans like tigers eyeing their prey. Whoosh! The moment the ten Immemorial Divine Talismans appeared, one of them actually disappeared into thin air. No one present saw how it disappeared. Even Lin Wudao could not capture its trajectory. ¡°Looks like that Immemorial Divine Talisman must be heading toward where Li Heishui is.¡± With a thought, he immediately used the Origin Stone to form a doppelganger and disguised himself as Ying Xuanzhen. Then, under Lin Wudao¡¯s control, the doppelganger merged into the void and silently arrived above the Immemorial Divine Well. At the same time, the Mad Daoist extended his palm toward the nine Immemorial Divine Talismans. Whoosh! However, just as his palm was about to touch the Immemorial Divine Talismans, a strange figure suddenly appeared in midair. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the figure snatched the nine Immemorial Divine Talismans. Silence. Dead silence. Seeing this sudden scene, the surrounding cultivators widened their eyes in disbelief. ¡°That person just now was¡­ Ying Xuanzhen?¡± Someone in the crowd exclaimed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Sky Dragon King of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, Ying Xuanzhen,¡± Someone answered with certainty. ¡°But, wasn¡¯t Ying Xuanzhen kidnapped by Wicked Trio? Moreover, I heard that they are in cahoots.¡± ¡°Why is Ying Xuanzhen betraying the Wicked Trio?¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all just a rumor! How could Ying Xuanzhen be in cahoots with Wicked Trio? The Wicked Trio aren¡¯t from the Mountain Mausoleum Area.¡± ¡°Maybe they are acting?¡± ¡°Hmph, no matter what, the Immemorial Divine Talismans didn¡¯t fall into the hands of Wicked Trio. There will be a good show to watch¡­¡± ¡°Robbers will be robbed! This is retribution¡­¡± The surrounding people were filled with schadenfreude. At this moment, they felt that they had vented their anger. Compared to their excitement, Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming, who were on the Boat of Paramita, frowned. Their sharp eyes stared in the direction of the Immemorial Divine Well.. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Acting While Harvesting! Chapter 405: Acting While Harvesting! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°High Priest, there¡¯s something wrong with this Ying Xuanzhen. There is no aura of life on his body. In my opinion, he is either a puppet or an incarnation. In short, he is definitely not the real Ying Xuanzhen.¡± After a long silence, Yin Siming suddenly said. Regarding this, Tushan Cangyue nodded in agreement. What Yin Siming was able to discover, naturally, she was able to see through as well. ¡°You mean, this is a show deliberately put on by Wicked Trio? They want to deceive us or¡­ Go back on their word?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s possible,¡± Yin Siming nodded gently. ¡°High Priest, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already witnessed how shameless the Wicked Trio are. It¡¯s extremely difficult to get treasures from them. In my opinion, they are trying to kill two birds with one stone. On the one hand, they are using this method to shift the conflict and hatred to the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. On the other hand, they don¡¯t want to split the profits with us. After all, everyone can see that it was Ying Xuanzhen who snatched the Immemorial Divine Talismans. It had nothing to do with the Wicked Trio. In this way, they will have an excuse to monopolize all the Immemorial Divine Talismans.¡± At this point, Yin Siming immediately looked at the Mad Daoist. On the other side, seeing that ¡°Ying Xuanzhen¡± had snatched the Immemorial Divine Talismans, the Mad Daoist immediately let out a heaven-shaking roar. ¡°Damn you Ying Xuanzhen, how dare you steal my treasure?¡± His crazy roar resounded in all directions. The Mad Daoist¡¯s fierce and sharp eyes immediately swept across the surroundings, wanting to drag Ying Xuanzhen out and then grind his bones into ashes. At the same time, his face was also full of malevolence. After obtaining the nine Immemorial Divine Talismans, Lin Wudao controlled his doppelganger and disappeared. With this, be it the Mad Daoist or the other cultivators who were watching, none of them could find any trace of ¡°Ying Xuanzhen¡±. Seeing this, Mad Daoist felt as if he had suffered great humiliation, and he immediately put on an expression as if he wanted to kill someone. It scared the surrounding cultivators so much that they kept quiet out of fear. In the area, only Lin Wudao, Qin Daofu, and the others were not the slightest bit panicked. Still, on the surface, their expressions became extremely gloomy. ¡°F*ck, you even dare to snatch our things? Ying Xuanzhen, one day, I¡¯ll find you! If I can¡¯t find you, I¡¯ll vent my anger on the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom! At that time, the entire Tianlong Ancient Kingdom will suffer because of you!¡± Qin Daofu cursed and roared. Seeing how angry they were and hearing their curses, although the people present did not say anything, their hearts were filled with joy. In their eyes, this was just retribution. However, they didn¡¯t know that Lin Wudao and the others had planned everything. All of this had been specially put on for them to see. Hmm? At this moment, Mad Daoist swept his gaze across the surroundings and met Yin Siming¡¯s gaze. When he saw the latter¡¯s half-smiling expression, he could not help but be stunned. ¡°Shit! What kind of look is that? Has the Tushan family found out our intention?¡± The Mad Daoist was shocked. After exchanging a glance, he looked away without a trace. At the same time, he was racking his brain for countermeasures. ¡°Brother Ren, I feel that our plan has been seen through by the Tushan family. I¡¯m afraid that it will be very difficult for us to deceive them and take all the Immemorial Divine Talismans,¡± The Mad Daoist sent a voice transmission. Hearing this, Lin Wudao quickly glanced in the direction of the Boat of Paramita. Although he was laughing joyfully in his heart, he did not show any emotion on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. When we split the gains later, act according to the situation. If you can cheat, then cheat. If you can¡¯t, then split the gains according to the original plan.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s suggestion received the approval of the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. These were all their hard work, so they naturally couldn¡¯t hand them over for nothing. ¡°Brother Ren, the treasures of the Immemorial Divine Well and the Immemorial Divine Talisman are all in our hands now. What should we do next?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll harvest first and then split the profits, of course,¡± Qin Daofu said matter-of-factly. His eyes were filled with ferocity. Regarding this, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do it!¡± Boom! As the Mad Daoist finished speaking, Qin Daofu, who had long been impatient, immediately formed a seal with his hands and cast the Realm of Darkness. Whoosh! In an instant, an incomparably huge barrier of darkness instantly separated heaven and earth and enveloped all the cultivators within a radius of 10,000 feet. Its mysterious and strange power sealed the six senses of living beings. ¡°Great Burial Technique!¡± When Qin Daofu¡¯s Realm of Darkness covered the entire area, the Mad Daoist also used the Great Burial Technique as quickly as possible. Boom! A terrifying tomb appeared out of thin air and fell into the Realm of Darkness. Boundless evil power surged out and crazily absorbed the lifespan, strength, and souls of living beings within. ¡°Oh no! The three-man team is going to kill all of us!¡± On the Boat of Paramita, Xie Wuyou cried out in alarm. ¡°Young Master Yang, be careful!¡± Yan Qingshan took out the ancient bell and placed it above his head, protecting the two of them tightly. His expression was filled with extreme fear. The Wicked Trio¡¯s strength and methods were brutal and terrifying. Once they fell into their hands, they would surely die without a burial ground. Even Shang Yang showed traces of panic. They immediately scooted closer to the Boat of Paramita. Shang Yang found that no matter how brutal and overbearing Wicked Trio was, they never got close to or provoked the Tushan family. It meant that they were afraid of the Tushan family. Therefore, this was the safest place. Tushan Cangyue and the others couldn¡¯t care less about Shang Yang¡¯s thoughts. At this moment, the gazes of her, Yin Siming, and the others all landed on the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. Rumble! Under the dual effects of the Realm of Darkness and the Great Burial Technique, countless shrill screams came from the tomb. Their lifespan, strength, and souls were all absorbed by the Mad Daoist. In the end, they were reduced to corpses. However, there were exceptions. Whoosh! Just as the Mad Daoist was performing the Great Burial Technique to harvest everyone¡¯s lifespan and cultivation, a sword light suddenly shot into the sky. The terrifying aura and power, along with the unparalleled divine might, sliced through the Realm of Darkness and the tomb. Immediately after, under the watchful eyes of the Mad Daoist and the other two, two figures rushed out from within. After giving the formal a cold glance, they disappeared into the depths of the Spirit Ruins. ¡°It¡¯s them?¡± The Mad Daoist frowned. The two were Wu Qingyu of the night demon race and the middle-aged man who was her guardian. Previously, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu had wanted to probe their strength and abilities, so they had enveloped the two with the Realm of Darkness and the great tomb as well. As expected, the two of them were not bound. ¡°Is that a divine artifact of a temple God? There is such a powerful existence in the eastern region? Or perhaps, did they not come from the eastern region?¡± The Mad Daoist frowned even more. He knew that Wu Qingyu was not that simple, but since the other party had already escaped, there was no point in continuing to pursue them. Therefore, the Mad Daoist let it go and continued to focus on harvesting the cultivators. Lin Wudao, on the other hand, looked at Wu Qingyu¡¯s departing figure thoughtfully. ¡°Their target is the Spirit Ruins, huh? Could it be that there¡¯s some great secret hidden inside?¡± While the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were harvesting, Lin Wudao immediately used the Origin Stone to create a doppelganger and silently followed them out of curiosity.. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: The Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins! Chapter 406: The Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Spirit Ruins was huge. Compared to the outer regions, the depths were dark and boundless. It was filled with desolation and ruin. Lin Wudao followed Wu Qingyu and the other man to the deepest part of the Spirit Ruins. Looking around, he saw that the entire world was enveloped in endless darkness. Black gas lingered endlessly, revealing sin and inauspiciousness. It was as if the sky had been destroyed, and the earth was in ruins. Moreover, in the boundless darkness, Lin Wudao felt great sin and terror, giving him great pressure. Vaguely, one could still hear earth-shattering roars and the shocking sound of weapons colliding. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao even saw the terrifying scene of a Divine-Mortal Battle in the darkness. In the deepest part of the Spirit Ruins, there seemed to be a ruined and decayed divine city where everything was strange and mysterious. ¡°There¡¯s divinity in the Spirit Ruins. That dilapidated and decaying divine city is giving off a divinity that is extremely similar to the aura of the God of Darkness from before. Could it be a divine city built by the God of Darkness in the past?¡± Lin Wudao was secretly surprised. The depths of the Spirit Ruins were shrouded in endless evil and darkness. If he hadn¡¯t followed Wu Qingyu, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find this place. Lin Wudao deduced that there might be an ancient divine city hidden within the various phenomenon he saw in the depths of the Spirit Ruins. Furthermore, it was related to the God of Darkness. With this thought in mind, Lin Wudao paid attention to the scene in the depths of the Spirit Ruins as he walked to Wu Qingyu¡¯s side. Due to the uniqueness of the Origin Stone, Wu Qingyu and the other man did not notice his existence. Wu Qingyu opened an ancient and mysterious scroll in her hand. A map was recorded on it. Lin Wudao took a glance. It was a divine city! With the divine city as the center, many living beings in all directions were kowtowing and worshipping the city devoutly. Other than that, there were faint outlines of mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon, and the stars on the map. ¡°How is this a divine city? This is clearly a Divine Kingdom!¡± Lin Wudao exclaimed in his heart. According to the map, it seemed to be a Divine Kingdom established by a God. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao was shocked. ¡°Could there be a Divine Kingdom hidden in the Spirit Ruins? Does it belong to the God of Darkness? Or some other God?¡± He speculated in his heart. Originally, he just wanted to follow Wu Qingyu and see their intentions and goal. He did not expect to discover such a shocking secret. Only high-level temple Gods could create a divine kingdom. Let alone True Gods, even Heavenly Gods could not do it. At the very least, one had to be a Divine King or above. Although the Divine Kingdom before them was already in ruins, it would definitely cause a huge uproar if word of this spread. ¡°To think the night demon race actually has such a powerful foundation¡­ Did they come here to enter that Divine Kingdom?¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. He felt that he had discovered a huge secret. Wu Qingyu and Lin Wudao were unaware of Lin Wudao¡¯s spying. At this moment, she and the middle-aged man beside her were carefully observing the map and comparing the terrain around the Spirit Ruins. Although some places had changed greatly after the passage of time, there were still traces left behind. ¡°Sixth Uncle Fu, it should be here.¡± After a careful comparison that took a long time, Wu Qingyu said solemnly. Her words revealed a hint of excitement and surprise. Fu Tianjiang, who was standing at the side, also had a glimmer of light in his deep eyes. ¡°Miss, according to the map, Night Demon City is hidden 12,000 feet ahead.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Wu Qingyu nodded. ¡°Unfortunately, we came at the wrong time. Night Demon City will only appear for two hours during the Great Tide of the Spirit Ruins. The rest of the time, it will be hidden in the deepest part of the endless void. We¡¯re early. There is still about a year before the Great Tide of the Spirit Ruins arrives. Time waits for no one.¡± Speaking of this, Wu Qingyu¡¯s brows showed a hint of worry. Hearing this, Fu Tianjiang, who was standing at the side, also sighed softly. ¡°Miss, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. The Great Tide of the Spirit Ruins erupts once every twenty years. We¡¯ve waited for so long, so the remaining time shouldn¡¯t be a problem. When the Spirit Ruins¡¯ Great Tide erupts, it will be the day when Mountain Mausoleum Area reopens. The timing is just right. There¡¯s still time for everything,¡± He comforted her. Although Wu Qingyu knew this, the worry in her eyes intensified. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. I¡¯m worried that an accident might happen. After all, some people don¡¯t want us to enter Night Demon City. If we can find this place, those people might be able to find this place too. If we are hindered, all our previous efforts will be wasted.¡± Wu Qingyu¡¯s cold eyes looked into the distance. ¡°In the past, the Great God looked down from the Divine Kingdom. His Divine King subordinates stood in the sky and dominated the world, attracting the Gods from all directions to worship. How glorious was that? Unfortunately, all of this no longer exists. Only Night Demon City is left, and it¡¯s extremely dilapidated.¡± At this point, Wu Qingyu¡¯s eyes revealed a strong sense of sadness and regret. Great God? In the darkness, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart trembled when he heard these words. Great God! That was equivalent to the divine level of a human Sage! According to his understanding, the divine level of a ¡°Great God¡± covered an extremely wide range. It included the three mortal levels of Sages, Sage Kings, and Great Sages. Any higher and it would be the Lord Gods¡­ ¡°Was this Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins established by an ancient Great God?¡± This news surprised Lin Wudao. An urgent desire to enter that Divine Kingdom and investigate welled up in his heart. However, the Great Tide of the Spirit Ruins had yet to erupt, so the door to the Divine Kingdom could not be opened. If he wanted to enter, he would have to wait a while longer. ¡°From the looks of it, Wu Qingyu and the others are planning to stay here and wait. There¡¯s still more than a year before the Great Tide of the Spirit Ruins. It¡¯s too long¡­¡± Lin Wudao frowned. ¡°I wonder if there are any shortcuts¡­¡± He muttered. After that, he continued to observe in the darkness for a moment. Seeing that he could not get any more useful information, he returned the way he came. Swoosh! When the doppelganger merged with the original body, Lin Wudao looked over and saw that the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu had finished harvesting. Both of them were beaming. At the same time, with the Immemorial Divine Well as the center, other than Feng Xuanlie, Tian Yangzi, Yun Cangming, the members of the Tushan family, Shang Yang, Yan Qingshan, Wei Jiang, and the others, no one else was alive. Originally, the Mad Daoist had planned to kill Wei Jiang and the others of the Canglan ancient race as well, but Tushan Cangyue stopped him in secret. Therefore, Wei Jiang and the others were lucky to survive. ¡°Are you done?¡± Lin Wudao asked as he swept his gaze across the area. ¡°Yes!¡± The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu smiled in response. ¡°Alright. Since we¡¯re done, let¡¯s change to another place.¡± After saying that, the three of them looked at Tushan Cangyue meaningfully and disappeared on rainbow lights. ¡°Let¡¯s go too. This time around, we have ultimately successfully dodged a calamity. It can be considered a great fortune amidst misfortune,¡± Wei Jiang sighed as he watched the trio leave. Saying this, he was going to bring the members of the Canglan ancient race away. However, just as they took a step forward, a terrifying power of heaven and earth suddenly descended and pulled them straight to the Boat of Paramita.. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: The Tushan Familys Plan! Chapter 407: The Tushan Family¡¯s Plan! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Tushan Cangyue had forcefully moved them to the Boat of Paramita. Wei Zhengrong, Wei Yuan, and Elder Wei Jiang were all frightened. Whoosh! After calming down, they all turned to Tushan Cangyue with inexplicable panic in their eyes. Even Wei Jiang, who was the strongest among them, felt unprecedented tension and pressure when facing Tushan Cangyue. He was not a fool. Previously, the Wicked Trio were so cruel and tyrannical that even the top forces in the eastern region were robbed. However, no matter how arrogant the Wicked Trio were, they didn¡¯t provoke the Tushan family. They didn¡¯t even get close to them. From this, it could be seen that they were afraid of Tushan Cangyue and the others. The Tushan family must not be simple to be able to make the Wicked Trio fear them. At the very least, they were certainly not weaker than Wicked Trio. As such, Wei Jiang¡¯s heart was filled with fear and worry when he and the others were inexplicably teleported here. At the same time, he was also filled with intense bewilderment and curiosity. After all, all the treasures and resources on them had been taken away by the Mad Daoist, so they were worthless now. He did not understand what Tushan Cangyue wanted to do. In fact, Wei Jiang was not the only one who was surprised and puzzled. At this moment, seeing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s sudden action, everyone, including Yin Siming, was filled with curiosity. ¡°High Priest, this is the Canglan ancient race outside of Thunder Swamp. They once had a Demigod-realm powerhouse among their ancestors, and their grounds are about eight million miles away from Thunder Swamp,¡± Wuhuan reported respectfully. ¡°I know. Canglan ancient race, ten thousand years ago, you dug up our ancestral shrine and robbed our things. Shouldn¡¯t you return them to us now?¡± Her cold voice slowly sounded. What? The Tushan family? Something from 10,000 years ago? Hearing this, Wei Jiang was shocked. Now, he finally understood Tushan Cangyue¡¯s identity and background, as well as her intention. At the same time, when they heard that the Canglan ancient race had dug up the ancestral shrine of the Tushan family ten thousand years ago, Tushan Mang and the others on the divine boat were furious. ¡°Big sister, what did they steal?¡± Tushan Ruoruo asked curiously. The others also looked at Tushan Cangyue. However, she did not answer. ¡°1 heard that the item from my family has been treated as a treasure by the Canglan ancient race and is being worshipped in your ancestral tomb?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Wei Jiang stuttered, not knowing how to answer. Boom! Just as he was hesitating, a vast power of heaven and earth suddenly descended, causing him to kneel heavily on the ground. The bones and tendons in his body emitted a sharp friction sound as if they were about to break. ¡°Speak. Is that thing still there? If you do not answer, 1 will destroy the Canglan ancient race.¡± What? The moment those words were said, Wei Jiang was terrified to the extreme. ¡°Yes! Yes, yes! That thing is still in the ancestral grave of the Canglan ancient race. For the past 10,000 years, we¡¯ve always treated it as a supreme treasure and didn¡¯t dare to damage it. I hope that your esteemed self can be magnanimous and forgive the sins of the Canglan ancient race. I am willing to return to bring the item back and beg for forgiveness,¡± Wei Jiang kowtowed and begged. However, Tushan Cangyue couldn¡¯t care less about his panic and fear. ¡°I will personally take back what my family has lost. In the past, the Canglan ancient race joined forces with other factions to dig up our ancestral shrine, so how can we just let this go? Not only do 1 want to take back what my family lost, but I also want your Canglan ancient race to pay a thousand times the price.¡± After saying that, Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t care about the fear and hatred of Wei Jiang and the others at all. She immediately cast the Heaven and Earth Shackles on them, sealing all their powers. In an instant, everyone, including Wei Jiang, had become mortals. ¡°Tushan Mang, you guys go back to the Great Green Mountain first. 1 have something to do with the Grand Heavenly Master.¡± As she spoke, Tushan Cangyue grabbed Wei Jiang, who was lying on the ground, and left the Immemorial Divine Well with Yin Siming on rainbow lights. ¡°High Priest, are we going to the Canglan ancient race?¡± ¡°No. Let¡¯s go find Wicked Trio and share the fruits of victory. As for the Canglan ancient race, there will naturally be people who will deal with them,¡± Tushan Cangyue said meaningfully. Hearing this, Yin Siming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to understand her plan. ¡°High Priest, do you want the Wicked Trio to deal with the Canglan ancient race and dig up their ancestral graves?¡± ¡°Yes. Ten thousand years ago, an esteemed guest left an item in the Tushan family, but it was snatched away by the Canglan ancient race. I think that Wicked Trio will definitely be very interested in it,¡± Tushan Cangyue said. ¡°High Priest, what is it?¡± ¡°A True God¡¯s corpse.¡± What? The corpse of a True God? Yin Siming¡¯s heart trembled. Then, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°High Priest, according to my observations, Wicked Trio seemed to be extremely passionate about corpses. The corpses of those cultivators were all taken away by them, most certainly for other uses. If we tell the news of the True God¡¯s corpse to the Wicked Trio, they will definitely take the bait. This way, we can also take the opportunity to make a fortune. After all, the Wicked Trio have gained quite a lot this time around,¡± Yin Siming said with a smile. Tushan Cangyue agreed with his idea. ¡°In the future, such a good opportunity will probably be hard to come by.¡± She immediately followed the voice transmission that Lin Wudao and the others had left behind before they left and headed straight for the golden palace 30,000 miles away. After leaving the Immemorial Divine Well, Lin Wudao and the other two returned to the golden palace. Following this, they took out all their gains this time. Whoosh! In an instant, a large number of treasures and resources piled up in front of them like a small mountain. The divine light that bloomed shone in all directions. The three of them were in high spirits. ¡°This time, we¡¯ve gained a lot. Among these treasures, the most precious ones are the nine Immemorial Divine Talismans, three True God-level treasures, and four incomplete divine weapons. Then, there are the 108 Lesser God-level treasures.¡± Inside the palace, the three of them sat together. Immediately after, the Mad Daoist began to carefully go through the various treasures and resources. ¡°These things can all be divided. According to the agreement we made with the Tushan family, they will take 70% of the treasures and resources, and we will take 30%. We¡¯ll take 70% of the Immemorial Divine Talismans and they¡¯ll take 30%. In this way, we can obtain six Immemorial Divine Talismans, one divine-level natural treasure, and one incomplete divine weapon. There are also 33 Lesser God-level treasures, as well as various other treasures and resources that are not particularly precious,¡± The Mad Daoist rubbed his chin and said. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression remained the same, but Qin Daofu frowned. ¡°This is too little,¡± He complained. Regarding this, the Mad Daoist sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. These things were all obtained in the Immemorial Divine Well. The members of the Tushan family have seen them too. No matter what, we can¡¯t deny it.¡± He didn¡¯t want to give away the treasures in his hands, but he had no choice. They had to! ¡°To be honest, these treasures and resources are not as useful to the three of us as outsiders think. We still have to rely on the dead to make a fortune. This time around, since we have harvested so many cultivators, that is our greatest gain,¡± The Mad Daoist said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Qin Daofu, who had a worried expression on his face, also revealed a brilliant smile. This time, they had made a great fortune from the deceased. In the Immemorial Divine Well, the Mad Daoist¡¯s cultivation had increased greatly after he had harvested many cultivators. He had reached the final stage of the Divine Wheel realm. His lifespan increased by 120,000 years. Adding on the original 150,000 years, the lifespan of the Mad Daoist had now reached a terrifying 270,000 years. It could be said that he had truly become rich in an instant. Compared to the Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu¡¯s gains were not small either. After expiating the sins of those dead people, his cultivation rose to the perfection stage of the Divine Wheel realm. He was not far from breaking through to the Divine Power realm. ¡°Hey, that High Priest couldn¡¯t have gotten lost, right? It¡¯s been so long and they haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡± After waiting for a long time, the Mad Daoist couldn¡¯t help but complain. Hearing this, Lin Wudao opened his eyes. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Whoosh. Whoosh. As soon as he finished speaking, two rainbow lights descended on the golden palace. Soon after, Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming pushed the door open and walked in with Wei Jiang.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: You May Have Profitted Greatly, but I Will Never Lose Out! Chapter 408: You May Have Profitted Greatly, but I Will Never Lose Out! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After entering the golden palace, Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming immediately sat in the empty seats. Lin Wudao and the other two looked at Wei Jiang, who had been thrown at their feet, in surprise. Then, they looked away. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk nonsense and start splitting the gains. High Priest, these are all the treasures and resources we obtained from the Immemorial Divine Well. Among them are nine Immemorial Divine Talismans and three True God-level natural treasures¡­¡± The Mad Daoist began to introduce. ¡°According to our previous agreement, the Tushan family will take 70% of the treasures and resources produced by the Immemorial Divine Well, and we will take 30%. As for the Immemorial Divine Talismans, you will get 70% and we get 30%. Thus, according to this division, we will take a True God-level natural treasure and an incomplete divine weapon, as well as thirty-three Lesser God-level treasures.¡± Saying this, the Mad Daoist picked a True God-level natural treasure and an incomplete divine weapon from the treasures in front of him. Then, he took 33 Lesser God-level treasures and 30% of the other resources. After finishing all of this, the Mad Daoist pushed the remaining items to Tushan Cangyue. However, Tushan Cangyue was clearly not satisfied. ¡°This¡­ doesn¡¯t seem right, right?¡± Yin Siming frowned and said, then looked at the Mad Daoist with a half-smile. ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡± Although he had already guessed what Yin Siming was referring to, the thick-skinned Mad Daoist¡¯s expression did not change at all. He still smiled. ¡°According to our previous agreement, we split the treasures 30 ¨C 70. The things are all placed here. Do you think I can fake it and fool you?¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s face sank as he said. Regarding this, Yin Siming smiled coldly. ¡°The items are correct, and the division is also correct. However, where did the Immemorial Divine Talismans go? Since it¡¯s a product of the Immemorial Divine Well, why didn¡¯t you take out such a precious item like the Immemorial Divine Talismans?¡± The Immemorial Divine Talismans? Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist immediately pretended to be heartbroken. ¡°Hmph! The Immemorial Divine Talismans have already been forcefully snatched away by Ying Xuanzhen of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. We didn¡¯t get any Immemorial Divine Talismans, so how can we share them with you?¡± The Mad Daoist snorted coldly. He had already thought it through. He would never admit it. After all, the Immemorial Divine Talismans were good things, and they didn¡¯t want to give them to the Tushan family for free. Unfortunately, Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming knew the Mad Mad Daoist¡¯s plan, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t be fooled by him. ¡°You three really live up to your name as the Wicked Trio. However, you can fool others, but you can¡¯t fool the Tushan family. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re planning. Ying Xuanzhen is already dead. The one in the Immemorial Divine Well was just a puppet or a doppelganger. It was a cover-up that you deliberately set up. Why don¡¯t I summon Ying Xuanzhen¡¯s true spirit again and ask him?¡± Yin Siming said coldly. Hmm? As soon as these words were spoken, the Mad Daoist suddenly felt a sense of awe. The way he looked at Yin Siming changed drastically. He had thought that in the Tushan family, High Priest Tushan Cangyue was the scariest. Who knew that the Grand Heavenly Master was as scary? ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but we really don¡¯t have any Immemorial Divine Talismans. Even if that person really isn¡¯t Ying Xuanzhen, he might be someone else in disguise. All of this has nothing to do with the three of us!¡± The Mad Daoist shouted. He would never admit that the Immemorial Divine Talisman was in their hands. ¡°Hehe¡­ So, you guys are planning to go back on your word?¡± ¡°We really do not¡­¡± Whoosh! When the Mad Daoist was about to deny it till the end, Tushan Cangyue suddenly took out the Sword of War and slashed. ¡°F*ck!¡± Feeling the terrifying sword light coming at him, the Mad Daoist was so frightened that he turned pale with fright. He immediately used a secret technique and disappeared from where he was. Boom! Just as he left, the terrifying sword light tore through the air and cut through the golden palace. A good Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon was almost shattered. At the same time, the Mad Daoist keenly sensed that the surroundings seemed to have been forcefully sealed by some kind of power. Furthermore, waves of vast power, carrying a heaven-toppling might, ruthlessly pressed down. Ha! Sensing the changes in his surroundings, the Mad Daoist was greatly shocked. ¡°Hey, wait! High Priest, if you have something to say, let¡¯s talk it out!¡± Seeing Tushan Cangyue swinging her sword at him again, Mad Daoist yelled out anxiously. From the corner of his eyes, he kept glancing at Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu as if he was asking for their opinion. Seeing this, Lin Wudao pretended to sigh, and his face revealed a solemn expression. ¡°High Priest, the Mad Daoist was just joking with you. We¡¯re all business partners, so there¡¯s no need to hurt our relationship over a few Immemorial Divine Talismans.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao took out three Immemorial Divine Talismans and handed them to Tushan Cangyue. ¡°I see. To be honest, I was just joking with you earlier as well,¡± Tushan Cangyue responded softly. Hearing this, Mad Daoist was filled with resentment. If he hadn¡¯t dodged that sword attack quickly, anyone else would have been killed by it. ¡°High Priest, we¡¯re even now, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tushan Cangyue put away the treasures and resources on the ground and nodded. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you leaving? I think that it¡¯s impossible for us to continue working together in the short term.¡± The Mad Daoist said with a cold face, his words filled with displeasure. However, Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t get up and leave. ¡°I want to make a deal with you.¡± A deal? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist looked at her in confusion. Even Qin Daofu, who was standing at the side, was at a loss. Among the three, only Lin Wudao seemed to understand Tushan Cangyue¡¯s intention after glancing at Wei Jiang. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl into a faint smile. ¡°I wonder what kind of deal the High Priest wants to make with us?¡± He asked calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s something good. 1 heard that you guys like to dig up ancestral graves. 1 happen to know a big tomb that has the corpse of a True God. Are you interested?¡± What? The corpse of a True God? The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu immediately widened their eyes. ¡°High Priest, is what you said true?¡± ¡°Absolutely. That True God¡¯s body was an ancestor of the Tushan family. However, something happened ten thousand years ago, and it was taken away by someone. If you¡¯re willing to pay a price, 1 can tell you the location of the True God¡¯s corpse. Of course, if you find the body, you must give it to us. You can do whatever you want with the other things,¡± Tushan Cangyue said nonchalantly. What? Seeing that she seemed to be serious, the Mad Daoist could not help but hesitate. His heart was filled with a strong yearning and desire. That was the corpse of a True God! If he dug up that tomb, it would most certainly increase his cultivation by a lot. Qin Daofu thought the same. As long as he expiated the sin of that True God¡¯s corpse, he would surely be able to break through the shackles and step into the Divine Power realm. ¡°High Priest, what price do you want?¡± In the end, Mad Daoist still couldn¡¯t control his greed and desire. He carefully asked Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Six Immemorial Divine Talismans, an incomplete divine weapon, and a True God-level natural treasure¡± Tushan Cangyue told them the price she had thought of long ago. Heh¡­ What a big appetite! The Mad Daoist sneered in his heart. ¡°We need to discuss this.¡± The three of them immediately went to another room.. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Divine King Technique, Divine Eight Martial Forms! Chapter 409: Divine King Technique, Divine Eight Martial Forms! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Ren, do you think that woman¡¯s words are credible?¡± In the room next door, the Mad Daoist took out the Book of Burial and created a void tomb in the room, forming an independent world. Then, he asked Lin Wudao. Hearing this, Lin Wudao pretended to ponder for a while. ¡°In my opinion, what Tushan Cangyue said should be true. According to what 1 know, about ten thousand years ago, the ancestral shrine of the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family was indeed dug up. One of the True God-realm corpses was forcefully taken away. Over these years, although the Tushan family had declined, they never gave up on searching for that True God¡¯s corpse.¡± ¡°Since Tushan Cangyue brought it up now, she must have found the exact location of the True God¡¯s corpse. If that¡¯s the case, maybe we can give it a try. After all, the corpse of a True God will bring us great benefits. It¡¯s definitely not something that a few treasures can compare to. Furthermore, treasures can be found elsewhere, but the corpse of a True God is something that can only be found by chance,¡± He said without blushing. When it came to taking advantage of others, Lin Wudao was an expert among experts. Whether it was the Tushan family or the Wicked Trio, they were all his targets. Only a black-hearted person could earn big money. ¡°Hmm, what Brother Ren said is true. In that case, we¡¯ll pay a small price to buy information about that True God. However, Tushan Cangyue wants to take back that True God¡¯s corpse. In that case, even if we dig the tomb and expiate the corpse¡¯s sins, you will suffer a loss.¡± The Mad Daoist frowned. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re on the same side after all. My current strength is still acceptable, but your cultivation has a lot of room for improvement. This time, we¡¯ll raise your strength first. Only by becoming stronger together will we be able to make a fortune in the future,¡± Lin Wudao replied with a faint smile. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were instantly moved. ¡°Brother Ren is a real man!¡± ¡°Brother Ren, you¡¯re too loyal, hehe¡­¡± The two of them raised their hands and praised. After that, the three of them discussed for a while before walking out of the room. ¡°High Priest, after our discussion, we can agree to your request. However, you must ensure the authenticity and reliability of the True God¡¯s corpse.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Oh right, is the tomb of the True God¡¯s corpse dangerous? Is there anything terrifying?¡± ¡°About this, I¡¯m not too sure. As far as I know, the corpse of that True God is currently in the ancestral grave of an ancient race that once produced a Demigod,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. As soon as these words came out, the Mad Daoist immediately relaxed. Since the ancient race had only produced a Demigod, their foundation and strength were probably not that strong. With their methods and abilities, they could completely take them down. Thinking of this, the Mad Daoist immediately handed over six Immemorial Divine Talismans, an incomplete divine weapon, and a bunch of True God-level natural treasures to Tushan Cangyue. ¡°High Priest, can you tell us now?¡± ¡°Yes. In fact, the body of our lost ancestor is hidden in the Canglan ancient family¡¯s ancestral grave.¡± Saying this, Tushan Cangyue threw Wei Jiang¡¯s body at their feet. The Canglan ancient family? After hearing this news, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s gazes instantly gathered on Wei Jiang. Wei Jiang was still unconscious. ¡°Sigh, I should have thought of this earlier. Damn it, I was extorted by this woman again,¡± The Mad Daoist complained in his heart. However, he did not show it. ¡°Alright, now that we¡¯ve finished splitting the gains and are done with the transaction, it¡¯s time for me to leave. As for the rest, it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ve made it clear that if you find the corpse of that True God, you must return it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hunt you down to the ends of the earth.¡± After saying that, Tushan Cangyue immediately left the golden palace with Yin Siming. ¡°This woman doesn¡¯t seem like a good person¡­¡± The Mad Daoist sighed. All this while, he was the one who had been scamming others. He didn¡¯t expect that after meeting Tushan Cangyue, he would be controlled by her time and time again. This made the Mad Daoist very unhappy. ¡°Brother Ren, you might have to suffer some losses regarding the True God-realm corpse. I¡¯ll give you all thirty-three Lesser God-level treasures. It can also be considered as a small token from Qin Daofu and me.¡± The Mad Daoist handed over the remaining 33 treasures to Lin Wudao. Seeing this, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t reject and accepted them. ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°Go and deal with the Canglan ancient family¡¯s tomb first, naturally. How about this, let¡¯s go scout the place first and familiarize ourselves with the situation,¡± The Mad Daoist suggested. ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Daofu had no objections. ¡°Oh, you guys go first. 1 want to cultivate. When you guys make a move, just let me know.¡± ¡°No problem. Then we¡¯ll leave first¡­¡± After the three of them finished discussing, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu left the golden palace with Wei Jiang and headed straight for the Canglan ancient family. After they left, Lin Wudao put away the golden palace and returned to the Great Green Mountain. Qingshan Temple. Whoosh! In the space of the statue, Lin Wudao began to go through his harvest from the Immemorial Divine Well. This time, the Immemorial Divine Well¡¯s eruption had produced three True God-level treasures and 108 Lesser God-level treasures. All those things had fallen into his hands. He could be said to have suddenly become rich. Apart from that, he also got all nine Immemorial Divine Talismans. Including the one in Li Heishui¡¯s hand, he had ten Immemorial Divine Talismans, which was all of them. It could be said that this time, he had obtained all the treasures of the Immemorial Divine Well in one fell swoop. Lin Wudao was naturally satisfied with this result. ¡°Tushan Cangyue and the others haven¡¯t come back yet, so let¡¯s deal with the treasures in my hands first¡­¡± With that, he sacrificed all thirty-three Lesser God-level treasures and the golden palace. In the end, he obtained a total of 400 billion Fate Energy value. After doing all this, Lin Wudao took out Zhen Wudi¡¯s body and the Crimson Heavenly God Saber. The Crimson Heavenly God Saber was a low-grade divine weapon. Although it couldn¡¯t be compared to the Great Desolation Cauldron, it was still a real divine weapon. Whether it was its power or value, it was extraordinary. After carefully examining it, Lin Wudao temporarily put it aside. Then, he threw Zhen Wudi¡¯s body into the coffin. ¡°He¡¯s a level 1 Demigod from the Alliance of Justice. 1 hope I can get something good from Zhen Wudi,¡± Lin Wudao prayed silently. At this moment, a system notification sounded in his mind. [Ding!] [You have collected Zhen Wudi¡¯s corpse and obtained an incomplete dharma technique, the Divine Eight Martial Forms. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained the complete Divine Eight Martial Forms.] Divine Eight Martial Forms? Hearing this name, Lin Wudao could not help but perk up. Previously, he had seen the power of the Divine Eight Martial Forms when he fought Zhen Wudi. It was the so-called number one battle technique below the Sage realm. ¡°Zhen Wudi only cultivated the incomplete Divine Eight Martial Forms? Could it be that he had only mastered the first three forms? Did he not grasp the cultivation methods of the last five forms?¡± Lin Wudao was bewildered. Whoosh! With a thought, information about the Divine Eight Martial Forms appeared in front of him. [Name: Divine Eight Martial Forms] [Level: Divine King technique] [Description: 1. A Divine King dharma technique created by the invincible Divine King of the Jiang ancient race. There are a total of eight forms.] [2. When Divine Kings use this technique, they can fight Sages after taking eight steps.] [3. Only those with a strong physical body can cultivate it.] [4. The user¡¯s combat strength will be invincible within the same realm.] A lot of information entered Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as he was checking the information on the Divine Eight Martial Forms, many secrets regarding the Divine Eight Martial Forms surged into his mind like a flood. It was as if he had cultivated it for thousands of years. In just a moment, he cultivated it to the great success stage with the help of the system.. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Yin Simings Old Friend! Chapter 410: Yin Siming¡¯s Old Friend! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the major accomplishment stage, Lin Wudao could now take four steps with the Divine Martial Eight Forms. With every step forward, his combat strength would increase tenfold from his original foundation. After the eighth step, Divine Kings could fight Sages. Thump! Thump! Thump! Out of curiosity, Lin Wudao immediately used the Divine Martial Eight Forms and took four steps forward in a row. Rumble! When he took the fourth step, he felt that his combat strength had increased to an extremely powerful realm. Without using the Origin Stone or any secret techniques, his cultivation of the final stage of the Divine Pedestal realm now had the battle prowess of the early stage of the Divine Wheel realm. ¡°The effect is not bad. With just four steps, it can already increase my cultivation by three minor realms. If I can cultivate the Divine Martial Eight Forms to perfection, it¡¯ll definitely be even more terrifying.¡± Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction. As expected of the Divine Martial Eight Forms that was the number one battle technique below the Sage realm. It was indeed powerful. However, Lin Wudao also knew that although the Eight Divine Martial Forms could give a person terrifying combat power in the short term, its level was still too low. After all, it was only a Divine King technique. Moreover, his current cultivation was too low. Therefore, when he used the Divine Martial Eight Forms, his combat strength could be increased greatly. Once one reached the True God realm, the gap between each realm would be like a chasm. At that time, the effects of the Divine Martial Eight Forms would be greatly reduced. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do 1 need to cultivate the Divine Martial Eight Forms to the peak stage?¡± [10 billion.] That much? Lin Wudao took a deep breath. Although he knew that such a peerless technique required more Fate Energy value the further he progressed, 10 billion Fate Energy value still shocked him. ¡°Looks like I will not be able to upgrade it within a short time,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. 10 billion Fate Energy value was a huge expenditure for him at the moment. If he wanted to meet this requirement, he would probably have to sacrifice all the treasures and resources he had obtained this time. This was obviously impossible. Regarding this, although Lin Wudao felt regretful, he did not feel too conflicted. At present, the major accomplishment-stage Divine Martial Eight Forms was enough for him. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll wait for Cangyue¡¯s return. Once I have enough Fate Energy value, 1 can upgrade the Corpse-refining Furnace. A return of one in ten thousand is indeed too low.¡± Lin Wudao glanced at the corpses and calculated. It was time for his cultivation to increase. Thinking of this, he immediately waited patiently. Ten thousand miles east of the Spirit Ruins. Whoosh! After leaving the golden palace, Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming came to a valley twenty thousand miles away. ¡°Eh, why isn¡¯t it here?¡± In the depths of the canyon, Yin Siming frowned while looking at the empty stone wall. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, are you sure that the last Immemorial Divine Talisman will be in this canyon?¡± Tushan Cangyue looked around and asked calmly. Hearing this, Yin Siming nodded solemnly. ¡°High Priest, before 1 came, 1 have already performed divination. All living beings in this world have their own fate. According to the trajectory of the Immemorial Divine Talisman, I can determine that a piece of Immemorial Divine Talisman will inevitably appear in this canyon. Moreover, it will appear in this position without any mistakes.¡± Yin Siming pointed at the stone wall in front of him. ¡°Then why is there no trace of it?¡± ¡°I also find it strange. It shouldn¡¯t be. My deductions won¡¯t be wrong.¡± Yin Siming frowned. He immediately pinched his fingers. After a moment, a strange expression could not help but appear on his face. ¡°Found it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yin Siming nodded gently. ¡°Strange¡­ I calculated and found that the last Immemorial Divine Talisman is in our family.¡± ¡°Why is that so?¡± ¡°High Priest, it seems that someone has arrived before us and brought the last Immemorial Divine Talisman to the Great Green Mountain.¡± ¡°Do you know who the other party is?¡± ¡°Oh, that person¡¯s fate is a bit special. It¡¯s very similar to an old friend of mine outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area. If it¡¯s the same, it should be Li Heishui¡­¡± At this point, Yin Siming¡¯s expression became even stranger. He couldn¡¯t figure out how Li Heishui found the last Immemorial Divine Talisman and why he went to the Great Green Mountain. ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s looking for me?¡± Suddenly, Yin Siming thought of a possibility. ¡°High Priest, since we¡¯ve found the last trace of the Immemorial Divine Talisman, let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Saying this, the two of them rode rainbow lights and headed straight for the Great Green Mountain. Whoosh! While Tushan Cangyue and the others were heading back, an ancient spiritual boat carefully sailed into the territory of the Great Green Mountain. ¡°Li Heishui, is this your friend¡¯s place? Why do I feel that it¡¯s different from the outside world?¡± On the spiritual boat, Nangong Yiren asked in surprise and confusion. Hearing this, Li Heishui was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s different? Why don¡¯t I feel it?¡± He looked around and did not find anything different. ¡°Umm¡­ I can¡¯t really put my finger on it. 1 just feel that this place has an additional sense of majesty and holiness compared to the Spirit Ruins.¡± Nangong Yiren hesitated for a moment before answering. Majesty? Holiness? Li Heishui shook his head. His realm was too low, so he didn¡¯t seem to feel anything. ¡°This place¡­ has a God.¡± Li Zongheng, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. His expression became extremely serious. God? Nangong Yiren¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Uncle Li, which kind are you talking about?¡± ¡°A temple God. This land is filled with dense divinity and boundless divine might. We¡¯ve entered a divine region.¡± Temple God? Whoosh! Just as Li Heishui was puzzled, a stream of light suddenly cut through the sky and turned into a majestic figure that appeared in front of him. The newcomer was extremely burly. He held an ancient spear in his hand, and he emitted a wild and sacred aura. His sharp gaze was as cold as a blade. ¡°Who are you? How dare you trespass into the Great Green Mountain¡¯s divine region?¡± The person barked. His gaze was hostile. Seeing this, Li Heishui quickly took a step forward. ¡°Please forgive us. We didn¡¯t mean to trespass on your precious land, but we came here to find an old friend, Yin Siming. If we have disturbed you, do excuse us.¡± Yin Siming? Hearing this name, the divine servant¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Are you looking for our Grand Heavenly Master?¡± The Grand Heavenly Master? Although Li Heishui didn¡¯t understand the identity of the Grand Heavenly Master, he knew that it referred to Yin Siming. Hence, he hurriedly nodded. ¡°My name is Li Heishui. I¡¯m from the City of Sin and am the Grand Heavenly Master Yin Siming¡¯s colleague and friend. 1 hope you can let me in,¡± Li Heishui said very politely. Hearing this, the divine servant looked at them very seriously for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Our Grand Heavenly Master is out. If you want to see him, wait here patiently. Before confirming your true identity, strangers are not allowed to¡­¡± ¡°Let them come over.¡± Just as the divine servant was about to stop Li Heishui and the others, a dignified voice suddenly sounded from his soul. Thump! Upon hearing this, the divine servant immediately knelt in an extremely respectful and devout manner. ¡°I will obey the oracle.¡± The divine servant bowed respectfully. Oracle? Li Heishui and the other two looked at each other. ¡°Follow me. The Grand Heavenly Master isn¡¯t here right now. 1¡¯11 take you to the temple to wait.¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t confirmed our identities yet¡­¡± ¡°You have already obtained the Great God¡¯s permission,¡± The divine servant replied. After saying that, he ignored the surprise and curiosity of Li Heishui and the other two and immediately led them toward Qingshan temple.. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Friend From Far Away, Information about Great Green Mountain! Chapter 411: Friend From Far Away, Information about Great Green Mountain! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It didn¡¯t matter if a mountain was not tall, as long as it was spiritual with the existence of God. Qingshan Temple. Following the divine servant all the way here, Li Heishui and the other two saw many extraordinary and magical things on the way. When they arrived at the temple, the expressions of Li Zongheng and Nangong Yiren became unprecedentedly serious. This was because they felt a pure and mighty divine might in the temple. That was a pressure that originated from the depths of their souls, causing endless fear and reverence to rise from the bottom of their hearts. Even Li Heishui, who had weak cultivation, was shocked. The temple in front of him was solemn and sacred. Although it looked somewhat dilapidated, it had experienced the baptism of ancient times. With the addition of divinity and divine might, it seemed extremely majestic. Outside the temple, there were many burly divine servants. All of them were in the Divine Wheel realm or above, and their bodies were filled with divinity. ¡°Which God is worshipped in this temple?¡± After sizing the place up, Li Heishui asked curiously. Hearing this, Li Zongheng and Nangong Yiren shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know. According to the records of the Nangong divine race, there are many ancient families in Thunder Swamp that worship different Gods. There¡¯s the Mountain God, Fire God, Water God, Thunder God, and so on. The temple Gods are too mysterious and extremely powerful. They are not something that mortals like us can come into contact with. There is very little information about them in the world,¡± Nangong Yiren replied softly. ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s take it as it is. There is a living temple God here. We have to be extremely careful with our words and actions. Once we anger God, there will definitely be a disaster,¡± She reminded him. Hearing this, Li Heishui nodded. The three of them stood outside the temple and waited patiently. Whoosh! After some time, a dazzling divine light streaked across the void. An ancient, huge divine boat entered their sight. There were many figures standing on it. ¡°Ruoruo, is this the Great Green Mountain where your territory is located? It¡¯s really a good place.¡± On the divine boat, Shang Yang looked around and sized up the surroundings, praising sincerely. A divine region existed because of the existence of God. As Lin Wudao had risen to become a level 2 True God, the Great Green Mountain¡¯s divine region underwent a tremendous change. Firstly, under the nourishment of divinity and divine power, extremely high-grade spiritual veins were revived in the underground, causing the heaven and earth spiritual energy in the divine region to be more than ten times denser than before. In addition, under the cleansing of the mighty divinity, all living beings in the divine region of Great Green Mountain had undergone astonishing transformations. All kinds of rare and strange beasts came in droves, and all things were full of vitality. At a glance, it was a scene of prosperity. The divine region was no weaker than the Zhurong family. And all of this happened in less than two months! This made Shang Yang feel a strong sense of awe and curiosity toward the God of Great Green Mountain whom he had never met before. ¡°Uncle, with the Great Green Mountain as the center, the area within a radius of 1.2 million miles is the divine region of the Qingshan Great God. Right now, our family has more than two hundred thousand people, and we are planning to build a peerless divine city. According to the Grand Heavenly Master, in the future, the divine city of Great Green Mountain that we build will become the supreme God realm of the world, attracting the worship of all Gods.¡± Tushan Ruoruo proudly introduced. Territorizing the Great Green Mountain and attracting all Gods to worship? Ha! Shang Yang was deeply shocked by such boldness. Even Yan Qingshan, who was behind him, was shocked and revealed a look of disbelief. ¡°Right, Ruoruo, which God does the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family worship?¡± ¡°The Qingshan Great God, of course!¡± A Mountain God? Shang Yang was deep in thought. ¡°Sigh, the Great Green Mountain¡¯s divine region is still too small. It only has a radius of 1.2 million miles, a radius we can easily cover. If we can include the entire Thunder Swamp in the territory of the divine region, how good would that be? It¡¯s said that the Thunder Swamp is a whole eight million miles¡­¡± Tushan Ruoruo muttered. She felt that the divine region was still too small. In fact, Tushan Mang and the others thought so too. ¡°Ruoruo, you¡¯re the closest to the High Priest. Why don¡¯t you go and ask the High Priest when we¡¯ll start a War of Gods?¡± Tushan Mang rubbed his hands and grinned. His eyes were filled with desire. Hearing this, Tushan Ruoruo glanced at him. ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t you go yourself?¡± ¡°What? Well¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I know. You must be afraid of big sister and don¡¯t dare to ask her, right?¡± ¡°Hmph, what am I afraid of? After we return, I¡¯ll immediately ask the High Priest,¡± Tushan Mang said with a stiff neck. Of course, he could not admit that he feared Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Big brother, I feel that the War of Gods is about to begin. With our current strength, no tribe in Thunder Swamp can resist us. It¡¯s only a matter of time, so you don¡¯t need to be anxious. Just wait patiently for big sister¡¯s orders.¡± While they chatted, the divine boat arrived at Qingshan Temple. ¡°Hmm? Have strangers come to the divine region again?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes swept over Li Heishui and the others, revealing a look of surprise. ¡°Greetings, Goddess! Greetings, Commander!¡± A divine servant appeared in front of him. ¡°Who are they?¡± Tushan Mang pointed at Li Heishui and the other two and asked. ¡°Commander, this is an old friend of the Grand Heavenly Master. He has come to Great Green Mountain in search of the Grand Heavenly Master. They have already obtained the Great God¡¯s permission.¡± An old friend of the Grand Heavenly Master? Hearing this, everyone was a little surprised. ¡°Since you¡¯re an old friend of the Grand Heavenly Master, you¡¯re a friend of the Tushan family. Please come in,¡± Tushan Mang invited. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Li Heishui and the other two responded gratefully and followed him into the temple. Whoosh! Whoosh! The moment they stepped into the temple, two streaks of light, one green and one purple, streaked across the sky. Immediately after, two strange beasts appeared before Tushan Ruoruo, playing with her. It was the Blue Sky Denglong and the Purple Divine Marten. Seeing them, Tushan Ruoruo was very happy. ¡°Greenie, Purply, how are you guys? 1 missed you so much, hehe¡­¡± Saying this, Tushan Ruoruo hugged the furry Purple Divine Marten, giggling nonstop. At the same time, her other hand was stroking the head of the Blue Sky Denglong. Looking at this harmonious scene between humans and beasts, other than Tushan Mang and the others, Shang Yang, Li Heishui, and the others were all surprised. ¡°Blue Sky Denglong, Purple Divine Marten¡­ These are all ancient xenogenic creatures that are said to have been extinct for many years. I didn¡¯t expect them to still exist in the Great Green Mountain. Besides, aren¡¯t these all ferocious beasts? Why are they so close to Tushan Ruoruo?¡± Shang Yang was secretly surprised. Whether it was the people or things of the Tushan family, they were all incredibly mysterious. ¡°Woof, woof¡­¡± Just as everyone was sizing up the Blue Sky Denglong and the Purple Divine Marten, a sharp bark suddenly sounded from afar. Looking in the direction of the barks, a black and white dog head sneakily peeked out from the temple in the distance, staring at everyone with a silly expression. ¡°Wow, what a cute big dog!¡± Looking at the dog head that appeared in the hall, Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s eyes shone brightly. After letting out a cry of surprise, she quickly ran over. ¡°Ruoruo, don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Ruoruo, be careful!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t offend that dog. That¡¯s the Hound of Sin!¡± Seeing Tushan Ruoruo heading straight for the Hound of Sin, Tushan Mang and the others were shocked. They cried out in shock. They knew that this dumb and cute dog was a complete terror. After all, it was the pet of the God of Great Green Mountain. If one was bitten, the lightest consequence was that one¡¯s cultivation would drop by a major realm. That was why they were so anxious, afraid that Tushan Ruoruo would be bitten. However, Tushan Ruoruo was too fast, and it was too late for them to stop her. At this moment, she had already entered the hall. Under the terrified gazes of Tushan Mang and the others, her little hand landed on the dog¡¯s head.. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: The Dog Bears Grudges! Chapter 412: The Dog Bears Grudges! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Woof?¡± Looking at Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s hand, the Hound of Sin, which was tied to the pillar in the temple hall and full of resentment, opened its mouth to bite. However, just as it opened its ferocious mouth, a hint of surprise and doubt flashed across its cute dog eyes. Immediately after, the Hound of Sin sniffed at Tushan Ruoruo. In that instant, a human-like joy appeared on the dog¡¯s ferocious face. Following this, not only did it not resist, but it kept rubbing against Tushan Ruoruo and licking her little hands, making her giggle nonstop. ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing this strange scene, Tushan Mang and the others behind him were stunned. Their faces were filled with disbelief. ¡°This dog actually changed its attitude?¡± Tushan Mang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Didn¡¯t the High Priest say that the Hound of Sin is incomparably savage and no one can get near it? Why does it look different now? How can it actually be so close to Ruoruo?¡± Curious, Tushan Mang immediately prepared to go over and check. ¡°Awoo!¡± However, just as he neared the hall, the originally docile Hound of Sin seemed to have been stimulated by something and instantly changed its attitude. It bared its teeth at Tushan Mang in a ferocious manner. Furthermore, its dog eyes were filled with ferocity. ¡°Ha!¡± Seeing this, Tushan Mang was so scared that he retreated frantically. ¡°This dog is indeed not to be trifled with,¡± He cursed. ¡°Commander, the Hound of Sin is no ordinary dog. Ruoruo can get close to it, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can. In my opinion, Erha seems to not like you. Be careful not to be bitten by it. Otherwise, hehe¡­¡± Wu Huan cackled. ¡°Ruoruo has a natural affinity with all things. All living beings in this world resonate with her. Moreover, she can communicate with all living beings. Commander, this is due to her extraordinary talent. We can¡¯t be envious,¡± Xie Wuyou sighed. Hound of Sin? Listening to Tushan Mang the others, Shang Yang, Li Heishui, and the others were filled with curiosity. ¡°Big brother, does this dog belong to our temple?¡± In the distance, Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s clear voice sounded. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s the Hound of Sin, the Qingshan Great God¡¯s pet in the human world. Its name is Erha.¡± Erha? Hearing this name, Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s eyes lit up. She rubbed the Hound of Sin¡¯s head hard. ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s too pitiful for Erha to be tied up here. Why don¡¯t we let it go?¡± Tushan Ruoruo suddenly said. Saying this, she reached out to untie the dog leash on the pillar. This scene frightened Tushan Mang and the others. ¡°Ruoruo, no! Although the Hound of Sin is the Qingshan Great God¡¯s pet in the human world, it is too fierce and unruly. It was precisely because the High Priest was worried that it would go out and cause trouble that she tied it up here. If you let it out, it will be impossible to stop if it causes a huge disaster then,¡± Tushan Mu said loudly. He didn¡¯t dare to let Erha out. ¡°Woof, woof, woof!¡± As if it had heard Tushan Mang¡¯s words, Erha, who had been pretending to be pitiful on the ground, immediately jumped up and bared its teeth while barking at him. Its eyes were incomparably ferocious. ¡°Oh no! Commander, 1 feel that Erha now bears a grudge against you. I heard from the High Priest that Erha is very vengeful. Now that you stopped it from being untied right in front of it, you might be bitten if Erha decides to take revenge in the future,¡± Xie Wuyou gloated. Hearing that, Tushan Mang¡¯s face changed. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way. You can only beg the High Priest to tie it here,¡± Xie Wuyou shrugged and replied helplessly. Although he said that, he felt that it was unrealistic. After all, Ruoruo had her eyes on Erha. With this, the dog may be tied up for some time, but not forever. Sooner or later, Erha would be released. At that time¡­ Xie Wuyou didn¡¯t dare to think about it. ¡°Sigh, this is an undeserved disaster.¡± Tushan Mang wanted to cry but had no tears. He was just telling the truth. He didn¡¯t expect Erha to bear a grudge against him. ¡°Hopefully, the High Priest will not release this dog. Otherwise, 1 will be in trouble,¡± He prayed in his heart. Whoosh! Just as everyone was teasing and watching the show, two rainbow lights suddenly flashed across the distant void. Then, a man and a woman descended from the sky and appeared in front of them. Seeing this, Tushan Mang, Wu Huan, and Xie Wuyou instantly stopped smiling. ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± Together with the divine servants of the temple, they knelt and bowed respectfully. Their expressions were extremely solemn. High Priest? Seeing the actions of Tushan Mang and the others, Li Heishui was shocked. He sensed great pressure from Tushan Cangyue. As for Nangong Yiren and Li Zongheng, their expressions were extremely grave, and their hearts were filled with nervousness and fear. Tushan Cangyue was too powerful. In front of her, they felt as insignificant and weak as an ant. It wasn¡¯t just them. After seeing Tushan Cangyue, the Hound of Sin, which had been showing off its fierceness, also tucked its tail between its legs and lay on the ground quietly. ¡°Get up.¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s calm voice slowly sounded. Then, she looked around and fixed her eyes on Li Heishui and the other two. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, are they your old friends?¡± ¡°Yes. Let me introduce them. This is Li Heishui, a follower of the Great God in the mortal world. As for this lady, she¡¯s from the Nangong divine race of the eastern region. Her name is Nangong Yiren. She and Li Heishui are a couple. This is Li Zongheng, the guard responsible for protecting Nangong Yiren.¡± Yin Siming stepped forward and introduced with a smile. With a single glance, he knew the identities and origins of Nangong Yiren and Li Zongheng. When he mentioned the word ¡°couple¡±, both Li Heishui and Nangong Yiren were a little embarrassed. ¡°Mister Yin, Miss Nangong and 1 are not¡­¡± ¡°I know. You are not now, but you will be soon. It¡¯s normal for a man and a woman to get married when they are of age. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? As a follower of the Great God, you are naturally a part of the Tushan family. If you and Miss Nangong are married, it will be a good story,¡± Yin Siming said with a smile. There was a deep meaning in his words. Hearing his words, Li Heishui didn¡¯t know how to answer. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Nangong Yiren. ¡°Oh right, Mister Yin, 1 met the City Lord earlier. He asked me to hand the Immemorial Divine Talisman to you.¡± Li Heishui quickly changed the topic. Then, he handed the Immemorial Divine Talisman to Yin Siming. ¡°You met the City Lord?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where did you meet him?¡± ¡°In the Spirit Ruins¡­¡± Li Heishui answered honestly. ¡°I see. Since you¡¯re here, you should stay on Great Green Mountain for a while and familiarize yourself with the situation here.¡± Yin Siming patted his shoulder. At the same time, Tushan Cangyue called Tushan Ruoruo over. ¡°Big sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ruoruo, bring Li Heishui, Shang Yang, and the others to experience the elegance of Great Green Mountain. We have some things to discuss.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tushan Ruoruo happily agreed. Then, she glanced at the Hound of Sin in the distance. ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s too pitiful for Erha to be tied up here. Can you let me take it with me? 1 beg you-¡± She begged pitifully. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue glanced at her, then at the Hound of Sin in the distance. Pondering for a while, she nodded. ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Tushan Ruoruo was overjoyed when she received Tushan Cangyue¡¯s agreement. She immediately came to the hall as fast as she could and untied the dog leash. Then, she brought Li Heishui and the others, as well as the mutant beasts, and left the temple happily. After she left, Tushan Cangyue led everyone into the temple.. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Low-Grade Corpse-refining Furnace! Chapter 413: Low-Grade Corpse-refining Furnace! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In Qingshan Temple, Tushan Cangyue sat cross-legged on the highest seat, and on her left and right were Yin Siming, Tushan Mang, Wu Huan, and Xie Wuyou. At this moment, everyone in the temple was solemn, ready to listen to Tushan Cangyue¡¯s orders. ¡°The matters of the Immemorial Divine Well have ended. Ever since the Great God¡¯s divine position was improved, the Tushan family has annexed the Tianfeng tribe, the Chiyue tribe, the Leishan tribe, the Lieyang tribe, and many others. Now, the divine region covers a radius of 1.2 million miles around the Great Green Mountain.¡± ¡°Although this achievement seems amazing, and it has greatly strengthened the Tushan family¡¯s foundation and power, we can¡¯t just stay in one corner. Therefore, the main development direction of the Tushan family is to build a divine city in the divine region of the Great Green Mountain. To the outside world, we will continue to expand the divine region and publicize the divine might of the Great God.¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s calm voice echoed in the solemn temple. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s spirits were greatly boosted. A strong fighting spirit rose in Tushan Mang¡¯s eyes. He had long been waiting to expand the divine region. ¡°High Priest, don¡¯t worry. Give me ten days, and I¡¯ll wipe out all the tribes and bring the entire Thunder Swamp under the faith of the Qingshan Great God!¡± He roared confidently. Ten days? Hearing him, Tushan Cangyue frowned. ¡°Thunder Swamp is not as simple as you think. If you can wipe out all the tribes within a month and unify Thunder Swamp, 1 will be happy enough.¡± Huh¡­ Hearing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s words, Tushan Mang¡¯s self-confidence suffered a huge blow. He clenched his fists tightly. At the same time, he swore to himself that he would take down all of Thunder Swamp within half a month. Tushan Cangyue glanced at him but didn¡¯t pay attention to him. He would naturally know when he suffered a loss. ¡°Wu Huan.¡± ¡°Your subordinate is here.¡± Wu Huan stepped forward. ¡°Next, you are mainly responsible for two things. First, find out the information and situation of the other tribes in Thunder Swamp, and cooperate with Tushan Mang to bring the entire Thunder Swamp under the rule of the Qingshan Great God as soon as possible. Another thing, have you seen Tushan Ji on the Boat of Paramita? He is an elder of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. Later on, spread the news that Tushan Ji has been imprisoned by the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family and let the entire eastern region know about this. I want to see how the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family will react to this,¡± Tushan Cangyue ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Huan immediately bowed in response to the order. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, the construction of the divine temple and the divine city should continue. If you need anything, feel free to let me know. In addition, you should also keep an eye on the battles against the other tribes in Thunder Swamp. With you grasping the situation of the battles, even if something goes wrong, you can make up for it in time.¡± At this point, Tushan Cangyue glanced at Tushan Mang. The meaning behind her words was obvious. It was quite apparent that she was talking to him. After all, Tushan Mang had a violent temper and a reckless personality, which would easily mess things up. With Yin Siming¡¯s help and reminders, even if something unexpected happened, he could salvage the situation in time. ¡°Hmph! High Priest, you underestimate me. One day, I will prove myself to you!¡± Tushan Mang was a little unconvinced, but he did not dare to show it in front of her. ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡± Tushan Cangyue waved her hand. Seeing this, Everyone bowed respectfully and left the temple. Whoosh! After everyone left, Tushan Cangyue took out all the treasures and resources that they had obtained from the Immemorial Divine Well. ¡°Great God, these are the sacrificial items we have obtained from the Immemorial Divine Well. We offer them to you,¡± Tushan Cangyue worshiped piously. Buzz! A divine light abruptly swept past, and the many treasures placed on the altar instantly disappeared. Four incomplete divine weapons were left behind. ¡°Tushan Mang and the others have been loyal and diligent since they followed me. Give them these incomplete divine weapons. Consider it a reward from me for their loyal service.¡± His majestic voice resounded throughout the temple. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue nodded respectfully. Tushan Mang and the others indeed didn¡¯t have any powerful divine weapons. With these incomplete divine weapons, their strength would definitely increase greatly. It would be of huge help in the next War of Gods. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± After kowtowing sincerely, Tushan Cangyue put away all four incomplete divine weapons. After finishing all of this, she continued to immerse herself in cultivating and comprehending the divine techniques. In an instant, the huge Qingshan Temple fell silent again. At the same time, in the statue space, after receiving the offerings from Tushan Cangyue, Lin Wudao immediately showed a satisfied smile. These treasures and resources were all Fate Energy value! Then, he waved his hand and sacrificed the three True God-level treasures and seventy-five Lesser God-level treasures. In the end, he obtained a total of 12.8 billion Fate Energy value. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Final stage of Divine Pedestal realm] [Fate Energy value: 17,120,365,000] ¡°I¡¯m rich!¡± Looking at the 10 billion plus Fate Energy value displayed on the interface, Lin Wudao¡¯s calm heart could not help but stir. This was the time he had obtained the most Fate Energy value since he started collecting corpses. He had never been so rich! Looking at the string of numbers, he felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. ¡°System, upgrade the Corpse-refining Furnace.¡± [Ding!] [Congratulations, host. You have consumed 10 billion Fate Energy value and successfully upgraded the inferior Corpse-refining Furnace to a low-grade one.] What? Did he spend 10 billion just to get a low-grade Corpse-refining Furnace? Lin Wudao was full of resentment. Whoosh! With a thought, he began to check the information about the low-grade Corpse-refining Furnace. [Name: Corpse-refining Furnace] [Rarity: Low-grade] [Description: Able to extract 1/1000 of a corpse¡¯s essence to strengthen oneself.] ¡°Sigh, just a low-grade Corpse-refining Furnace requires 10 billion Fate Energy value. If it¡¯s a higher grade, then the Fate Energy value required¡­¡± Lin Wudao didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. Either way, he would most certainly not be able to afford it for a long time in the future. That being said, absorbing a thousandth of the corpse¡¯s essence was much better than before. Boom! Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately threw all the corpses he had obtained from the Immemorial Divine Well into the Corpse-refining Furnace and began to refine them crazily. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the magical power of the Corpse-refining Furnace, a majestic essence surged into Lin Wudao¡¯s body like a tide. Following that, his cultivation also began to increase. Two days later, when the last corpse was refined, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation rose from the final stage of the Divine Pedestal realm to the perfection stage of the Divine Pedestal realm. He was only one step away from the Divine Wheel realm. ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ 1 was almost there¡­¡± He sighed. If there were more corpses or if the quality of the Corpse-refining Furnace was better, he would¡¯ve been able to break through the shackles and advance to the Divine Wheel realm. And now, it was all because of this small gap that he could not take this crucial step. This made Lin Wudao feel rather regretful. Whoosh! After carefully sensing the changes in his power, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze fell on the ten Immemorial Divine Talismans. These were treasures too.. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Great Dao God-Demon Scripture! Chapter 414: Great Dao God-Demon Scripture! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°System, how much is the value of the Immemorial Divine Talisman after it is sacrificed?¡± [loo million Fate Energy value.] Only 100 million? Lin Wudao frowned. This was less than what he had expected. ¡°Isn¡¯t the immemorial Divine Talisman used to increase the quality of a divine weapon? Logically speaking, it should be extremely valuable. Otherwise, the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom and the other six major factions would not have fought to the death for it. Why is the value so low¡± Lin Wudao asked. [Ding!] [A single Immemorial Divine Talisman is only worth 100 million Fate Energy value after sacrifice. However, if it is used to improve the quality of a pseudo-divine weapon, its value will be different.] [When ten pieces of Immemorial Divine Talismans are combined, they can give an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon divinity and upgrade it to a true divine weapon.] The system responded. So that was how it was. Hearing this, Lin Wudao finally understood the mystery behind it. Then, he glanced at his inventory and took out the God-slaying Sword. ¡°Although the God-slaying Sword is only an Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon, its combat strength is comparable to an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon. Once that heaven-defying God-slaying attribute is activated, even Demigods can kill True Gods. If its level is raised to the level of a divine weapon, how terrifying will it be with the God-slaying attribute?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were burning. The God-slaying Sword was the most powerful weapon in his possession, apart from the Great Desolation Cauldron. However, he didn¡¯t have an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon now, so he couldn¡¯t endow the God-slaying Sword with divinity. ¡°The cosmic tide is about to arrive. When 1 enter the City of Heavens, I¡¯ll look for Bi Xuan to upgrade the God-slaying Sword. This way, it can become a true divine weapon,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. Thinking of this, he put away the Immemorial Divine Talismans and the God-slaying Sword before turning his gaze to the Fate Energy value. At present, he still had more than seven billion left. ¡°Although I seem to have quite a lot of Fate Energy value left, I have many gold-devouring beasts too. I still have to use it carefully¡­¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao began to plan the use of the Fate Energy value. Right now, he had many large gold-devouring beasts. For example, the Heavenly Dao Supreme Body, the Sword of War, the corpse hiding place of the ancient black dragon, the primordial spirit seed, the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God¡­ The amount of Fate Energy value each of them consumed was easily in the billions. Although he currently had more than 7 billion Fate Energy value left, if he used it, these gold-devouring beasts would swallow it in a few mouthfuls. It was far from enough. Therefore, he must use it where it was the most crucial. ¡°Oh right, 1 promised Li Heishui that I would help him upgrade the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture. After so long, I haven¡¯t had the time. While 1 still have some Fate Energy value left, let¡¯s fulfill his wish. In addition, I also want to see if I can fuse the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture and the Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race to deduce a brand-new cultivation technique. Now, the Tushan family¡¯s development is accelerating, but the Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique can only be used once. To allow their strength to increase rapidly, a cultivation technique that is compatible with both Fate Energy and spiritual energy is indispensable¡­¡± Lin Wudao pondered. The Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique were indeed useful, but the restrictions were also huge. They were basically only effective once. In order for the Tushan family to keep up with his pace, he had to find a new path of cultivation. Lin Wudao felt that he could refer to the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture that Li Heishui cultivated and combine it with the Golden Pool of Fate that Yin Siming had previously proposed. With this, using the natural Fate Energy gathered by the Tushan family, he could quickly improve the cultivation and power of the Tushan family people. Boom! To verify the feasibility of his idea, Lin Wudao used the supreme will of the Qingshan Demonic God to move Yin Siming and Li Heishui to the temple. ¡°Eh? Wasn¡¯t I¡­ Why are we at the temple all of a sudden?¡± Looking at the sudden change in the surroundings, Li Heishui¡¯s eyes widened, and his face was filled with confusion. Compared to him, Yin Siming was much calmer. ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± After suppressing the shock in his heart, Yin Siming knelt and kowtowed respectfully and piously. Huh? Qingshan Great God? Looking at Yin Siming¡¯s actions, Li Heishui¡¯s heart trembled. He also immediately knelt respectfully. In the past two days, based on the information that Yin Siming had vaguely revealed, he had a bold guess in his heart: Lin Wudao, the City Lord of the City of Sin, was probably the same person as the Qingshan Great God. However, this was only Li Heishui¡¯s speculation. He was not sure. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Lin Wudao didn¡¯t expose Li Heishui¡¯s suspicions. Boom! After teleporting Li Heishui to the temple, he immediately used his divine right of Domination to read the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture in Li Heishui¡¯s soul. After browsing through the first volume of the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes could not help but flash with a deep divine light. ¡°This Ancient Fate Energy Scripture is indeed extraordinary. It¡¯s not inferior to any of the Emperor¡¯s scriptures in the world. In fact, its mystical details are comparable to Celestial scriptures. In particular, a dharma technique that proves one¡¯s Dao with Fate Energy is unique. 1 wonder who created this supreme technique¡­¡± Lin Wudao praised. He was really stunned by the Dao attainment method recorded in the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture. Unfortunately, there was only one volume of this amazing technique, and it could only be cultivated to the Myth realm. Even the original creator did not manage to write the second volume of the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture. This made Lin Wudao feel extremely regretful. ¡°System, can you fuse the Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race and the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture into a new cultivation technique while taking into account the uniqueness of both?¡± [Yes.] [Ding! Because the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture only has the first mortal volume, you can only fuse with the first mortal volume of the Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race.] ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Wudao was puzzled. [Ding!] [It means that after the fusion, the cultivation technique will only be the first mortal volume. At most, you can only cultivate it to the perfection stage of the Myth realm.] [If you want to cultivate to a higher realm, you must continue to deduce the technique on the basis of the first mortal volume.] [The limit of the first mortal volume is the Myth realm.] [The limit of the second mortal volume is the Heavenly Nirvana realm.] [The limit of the third mortal volume is level 10 of the Demigod realm.] Oh, so that was how it was. Lin Wudao finally understood what the system meant. ¡°Then how much Fate Energy value does it take to fuse the Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race and the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture?¡± [100 million.] ¡°Okay, fuse them.¡± loo million Fate Energy value was nothing to the current Lin Wudao. Rumble! After 100 million Fate Energy value was deducted from the account, the first volume of the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture and the first volume of the Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race fused perfectly under the system¡¯s mighty power. [Ding, fusion successful.] [Do you want to name the new cultivation technique?] A name? Lin Wudao fell into deep thought. ¡°Hmm, this cultivation technique takes into account the two Dao realization methods of the Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race and the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture, so the cultivator must be both like a God and a demon. In the future, the cultivator will definitely reach the peak of the Great Dao. In that case, the new cultivation technique will be called the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture. The Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Primordial Imperial Race refines the body, and the Ancient Fate Energy Scripture cultivates strength. With both internal and external cultivation, the balance of Yin and Yang will definitely make the cultivator extremely powerful.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°In addition, a restriction will be added to the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture: Those who are not devout believers of the Qingshan Demonic God are not allowed to practice this technique.¡± [Ding, do you wish to consume 100 million Fate Energy value to add divine faith in the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture?] ¡°Yes.¡± [Congratulations, you have successfully created the first mortal volume of the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture.] Boom! Boom! Boom! Accompanied by the system¡¯s notification, the cultivation technique of the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture and many mysteries were engraved into Lin Wudao¡¯s soul like a flood. ¡°Not bad.¡± After browsing through the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture, Lin Wudao revealed a very satisfied smile. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value does it take to deduce the third volume of the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture?¡± [3.3 billion.] That much? Although it was painful, Lin Wudao still chose to spend the Fate Energy value and deduce the scripture. Very quickly, after deducting 3.3 billion Fate Energy value, he successfully deduced the third mortal volume of the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture. With this, level 10 of the Demigod realm would be the new cultivation limit.. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Body as Foundation, Fate Energy as Firewood! Chapter 415: Body as Foundation, Fate Energy as Firewood! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯ve finally planned out the future cultivation path! The Great Dao God-Demon Scripture uses the body as the foundation and the power of Fate Energy as firewood. They complement each other to achieve Great Dao attainment. As long as I continue to deduce this template, one day, I will be able to make it awe-inspiring and its cultivators immortal!¡± Flipping through the mysterious Great Dao God-Demon Scripture in his mind, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile. His heart was filled with pride. Even though he had borrowed the power of the system to create the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture, he had also contributed. At least, he was the one who paid the Fate Energy value. Moreover, the technique would have to rely on him on its following deducing in the future. Therefore, his role was extremely important. ¡°By the way, system, the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture includes both the cultivation techniques of the body and Fate Energy. One¡¯s cultivation can be strengthened by absorbing Fate Energy. In that case, doesn¡¯t that mean that I can consume Fate Energy value to increase my cultivation?¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something and asked excitedly. Fate Energy value was the digitized Fate Energy on his body. Since others could absorb Fate Energy to increase their cultivation and strength, he could naturally do the same. If that was really the case, then wouldn¡¯t he have found a shortcut to quickly become stronger? The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. At this moment, he felt that he had found the password to cultivation. [Host, what you said is indeed possible.] ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wudao was relieved after receiving the confirmation from the system. He glanced at the Fate Energy value on his account. Due to deducing the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture, he had consumed 3.5 billion. As such, he still had 3.6 billion left in his account. This amount of Fate Energy was enough to raise his cultivation to an extremely high realm. Divine Power realm? Divine Essence realm? Or the Divine Mystic realm? Lin Wudao was filled with anticipation. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value is needed to raise the cultivation to the Divine Wheel realm?¡± [25 million.] Hmm? So little? Lin Wudao was stunned when he heard this number. It was too little. According to the system¡¯s deceptive personality, this did not seem right. ¡°Is it really only 25 million?¡± [Yes. For ordinary people, breaking through from the Divine Pedestal realm to the Divine Wheel realm indeed only requires 25 million Fate Energy value.] [But for the host, breaking through from the Divine Pedestal realm to the Divine Wheel realm requires two hundred times the Fate Energy value of an ordinary person.] 200 times? Lin Wudao was stunned. Then, he began to calculate the Fate Energy value. ¡°If an ordinary person needs 25 million, then 200 times is¡­ Five billion?¡± His eyes widened. In an instant, his face darkened. ¡°System, why do I need 200 times the Fate Energy value of an ordinary person?¡± [Host, you have the level 2 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body, and your aptitude is 200 times that of an ordinary person. Naturally, the Fate Energy value needed to break through is 200 times more.] What? Was that how it was calculated? Lin Wudao¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He felt as if he had been tricked. ¡°Is this related to each person¡¯s aptitude?¡± [Of course.] ¡°Just the Divine Wheel realm requires five billion Fate Energy value. What if I raise it to the Divine Illumination realm?¡± [10 billion.] ¡°Divine Power realm?¡± [20 billion.] Lin Wudao¡¯s mood became heavier with every major realm he asked. When he found out that reaching the True God realm required a terrifying 200 billion Fate Energy value, his mood turned sour. If it was as the system had said and the Fate Energy value of each realm could not be accumulated, he would need to prepare at least trillions of Fate Energy value if he wanted to become a True God. Even that wasn¡¯t enough! When one reached the realms of Heavenly God, Divine King, and so on, the amount of Fate Energy value required would simply be an astronomical figure. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. ¡°Sigh, I originally thought that 1 had found a shortcut to quickly become stronger. Who knew that I would be happy for nothing?¡± He was filled with helplessness. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. ¡°System, I have the level 2 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body and my aptitude is 200 times that of an ordinary person. If my Heavenly Dao Supreme Body reaches level 10, my aptitude will then be 1,000 times stronger. According to the calculations, if 1 raise my constitution to the level 10 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body, wouldn¡¯t 1 need 25 billion to break through to the Divine Wheel realm?¡± [Yes.] Heh¡­ Hearing this answer, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°In that case, aren¡¯t I trapping myself by fusing and deducing the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture?¡± [No. The Great Dao God-Demon Scripture includes both the cultivation techniques with Fate Energy and spiritual energy. In the case where the host¡¯s Fate Energy value is insufficient, you can still use spiritual energy to increase your cultivation.] The system replied. ¡°Sigh, it seems that 1 can only collect the corpses obediently. Fortunately, I still have the Corpse-refining Furnace to use.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. In the past, he despised his poor aptitude, but now, he despised his good aptitude. In life, there would always be regrets no matter what choice one made. Sighing, Lin Wudao calmed himself down and turned to look at Tushan Cangyue, Yin Siming, and the others. Tushan Cangyue held the Great World Seal and cultivated the Great World Dao Scripture. She had her own way of cultivation. Yin Siming, who held the Book of Life, was also a separate path. The remaining Li Heishui and the others could cultivate the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture and strengthen themselves by absorbing Fate Energy. Boom! Thinking of this, Lin Wudao used his divine right of Domination to teleport Tushan Mang, Wu Huan, Xie Wuyou, Feng Changqing, and the others to the temple. Whoosh! Just as everyone was feeling bewildered, Lin Wudao separated a wisp of his will and projected a God¡¯s phantom above the statue. ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± Everyone knelt and kowtowed respectfully. ¡°Get up.¡± A dignified voice sounded out of nowhere. After that, an invisible force descended and lifted everyone from the ground. ¡°This time, 1 have summoned you here, mainly to discuss the future cultivation of the Tushan family¡¯s people. Recently, I have created the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture. It focuses on using the physical body as the foundation and Fate Energy as firewood to strengthen one¡¯s cultivation and strength. The more Fate Energyone absorbs, the faster one¡¯s cultivation will increase. My divine sense and the Tushan family are developing rapidly. Besides, it is not easy for you to cultivate. Therefore, I am going to give you the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture to help you cultivate.¡± The Great Dao God-Demon Scripture? Boom! Just as everyone was in shock, a mysterious and profound cultivation technique was suddenly imprinted on their souls. ¡°Is this the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture?¡± ¡°What? The more Fate Energy one absorbs, the stronger one¡¯s cultivation will be?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t we be able to save countless years of bitter cultivation with this?¡± ¡°This is great! This is a shortcut to cultivation!¡± Tushan Mang and the others were overjoyed. To them, the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture was simply a supreme divine item. In the future, they only needed to absorb enough Fate Energy to continuously increase their cultivation and strength. Such a dharma technique was simply heaven-defying. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± Everyone knelt and bowed. Their eyes were filled with surprise. Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming were also shocked when they saw the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture. This was indeed a supreme technique. It was a pity that they already had their own cultivation techniques. Otherwise, they could switch to the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture. ¡°System, since Fate Energy can strengthen their cultivation, can 1 use Fate Energy value to increase their cultivation?¡± [Yes.] Hearing this answer, Lin Wudao¡¯s depressed mood finally eased a little. But with this, he had yet another gold-devouring beast under him. Moreover, it was the most expensive one yet¡­. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Penglai Celestial Race, Xiao Baiyi! Chapter 416: Penglai Celestial Race, Xiao Baiyi! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Reporting to the Great God, previously, the Dragon Seeker Emissary Xie Wuyou found a top-notch Lesser God-level herb, the Nine Revolutions Revival Herb, in the Spirit Ruins. To commend his meritorious service, I promised him that after the Immemorial Divine Well ended, 1 would raise his cultivation to the perfection stage of the Divine Wheel realm.¡± While Lin Wudao was feeling depressed, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. After that, she placed a top-notch Lesser God-level herb on the altar. Nine Revolutions Revival Herb? Hearing this, the Nine Revolutions Resurrection Herb instantly appeared in his hand with a thought. After sizing it up, he sacrificed it and obtained 300 million Fate Energy value. ¡°Well done. Since you have made a contribution, you should be rewarded accordingly.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s majestic voice sounded in the temple. Hearing this, Xie Wuyou was overjoyed. At the same time, he was filled with gratitude towards Tushan Cangyue. Not only did she conceal his sins, but she even asked for credit for him and gave him all the credit. This made Xie Wuyou extremely moved. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do I need to raise Xie Wuyou¡¯s cultivation from the final stage of the Divine Wheel realm to perfection?¡± [One billion.] That much? Hearing the answer, Lin Wudao sighed. After going through three Divine Baptisms, Xie Wuyou¡¯s aptitude was at least a hundred times stronger than ordinary people¡¯s. He had just earned 300 million, and in the blink of an eye, he had to spend 1 billion. This made Lin Wudao extremely helpless. However, as the Qingshan Great God that the people worshipped, he had to maintain his image and never break his promise to others. Whoosh! As a ray of divine light descended, under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, Xie Wuyou¡¯s cultivation rose from the final stage of the Divine Wheel realm to the perfection stage. ¡°Thank you, Great God! Thank you, High Priest!¡± Xie Wuyou was extremely excited as he felt the powerful energy in his body. He immediately knelt and kowtowed in an extremely respectful and pious manner. This scene made Tushan Mang and the others extremely envious. ¡°From today onwards, all devout believers in me can cultivate the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture and absorb the power of Fate Energy to strengthen themselves. In addition, Fate Energy can also be used as a form of reward and punishment. Anyone with merit points can request to exchange for Fate Energy to increase their cultivation and strength. Finally, after careful consideration, I have decided to divide the Fate Energy of the Tushan family.¡± ¡°From now on, the people of the Tushan family will take fifty percent of the Fate Energy, the clergy of the temple will take thirty percent, and 1 will take twenty percent. The 50% of Fate Energy will be evenly distributed among the people. The clergy of the temple will share the remaining 30% of Fate Energy based on their identity, status, and strength. Those who have contributed will have their merits recorded by the High Priest. After passing the assessment, they will be rewarded with Fate Energy.¡± Lin Wudao voiced out his thoughts. Boom! Under the enhancement of his divine might, his voice instantly spread throughout the 1.2 million miles of the divine region and was heard by the many citizens. At the same time, he erected three huge stone tablets outside the temple through the divine right of Domination, then recorded the three mortal volumes of the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture on the stone tablets. This huge commotion immediately shook the entire population of Great Green Mountain. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As dazzling rainbows streaked across the void, thousands of citizens began to gather from all directions. Everyone¡¯s shocked and excited eyes landed on the stone tablets. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± Thousands of people were filled with endless gratitude as they knelt and worshipped. In an instant, a large number of offerings gathered towards Lin Wudao. In just a moment, he had gained 100,000 offerings. ¡°This is a shortcut to harvest Fate Energy value, but the people of the Tushan family people are still too little. One day, when the Tushan family has billions of people, 1 will be able to harvest billions of offerings and Fate Energy in a normal sacrifice. At that time, what kind of grand scene would it be?¡± Lin Wudao yearned for such a scene. ¡°For now, it can be considered as an investment in the Tushan family. When the territory is expanded and we have more people, I will gain a huge profit. It seems that 1, the Qingshan Great God, have to work harder,¡± He sighed inwardly. Then, Lin Wudao retracted all the divine might and phenomena. After that, he made some preparations and entered the City of Heavens. According to the previous information, the cosmic tide would erupt in another day. At that time, there would be many great opportunities and fortunes that would descend upon the world. Lin Wudao naturally didn¡¯t want to miss out on such a rare opportunity. If possible, he wanted to try his luck. The City of Heavens was as ancient and majestic as ever. This time, Lin Wudao did not go with his true body. Instead, he used the Origin Stone to form a before entering. He even deliberately disguised the doppelganger as an ordinary young man. Rumble! When Lin Wudao entered the City of Heavens, he looked up and saw that in the distant cosmic void was still a vast and boundless chaotic mist. They rose like waves and evolved into thousands of Great Dao. It was as if the myriad worlds were rising and falling. At a glance, it revealed endless mysteries. Currently, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation was weak and his realm was too low. He could not peek into heaven and earth Great Dao evolved from the void of the cosmic at all. Therefore, he could only treat it as a phenomenon. ¡°Looking at the time, the cosmic tide is about to arrive. I wonder if this doppelganger of mine will be able to go into the cosmic tide and take advantage of it¡­¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. The cosmic tide would occur once every epoch. To the living beings of this universe, it was an unprecedented great opportunity and Fate Energy. Anyone with some ability would not miss out on this opportunity. ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as Lin Wudao was looking up at the distant void of the cosmic, his eyes swept across the entrance of the City of Heavens and he could not help but let out a soft cry of surprise. This was because he realized that there seemed to be an especially large number of living beings in the City of Heavens today. Before that, because of him, many True Celestial-realm powerhouses had been attracted to descend to the First Heaven of the City of Heavens. But now, in the First Heaven which was the lowest level of the City of Heavens, not only were there many True Celestials, but also a large number of Ancient Celestials. Even Celestial Kings could be seen. Moreover, as time passed, many began to gather at the city gate, their eyes filled with curiosity and anticipation. It was as if something important was about to happen. Driven by curiosity, Lin Wudao also walked toward the crowd. ¡°Brother, 1 have just arrived in the City of Heavens not long ago. May 1 ask if there¡¯s any major matter with so many powerhouses gathering today?¡± A moment later, Lin Wudao asked the white-robed man beside him curiously. This person was called Xiao Baiyi. His cultivation was at level 9 of the Great Emperor realm. What surprised Lin Wudao the most was that the other party was from the Penglai celestial race. ¡°Is he also surnamed Xiao? Could this Penglai celestial race be related to the Penglai divine race?¡± Lin Wudao was filled with curiosity. While he was sizing up Xiao Baiyi, the other party¡¯s deep gaze also landed on him.. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Welcome Day, the Arrival of a Quasi-Immortal Emperor! Chapter 417: Welcome Day, the Arrival of a Quasi-Immortal Emperor! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hmm? Although he was a level 9 Great Emperor-realm powerhouse, Xiao Baiyi could not see through Lin Wudao when his gaze landed on the latter. Seeing this, he no longer dared to underestimate the other party. The City of Heavens was filled with hidden talents, gathering the peerless heroes of various great worlds and universes. Each of them could be said to be a prodigy among prodigies. This was especially so after the arrival of the Supreme. Many powerful existences appeared in the First Heaven of the City of Heavens. Although Lin Wudao looked ordinary, Xiao Baiyi didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant. If he encountered an old monster, it might bring disaster. Therefore, facing Lin Wudao¡¯s question, Xiao Baiyi treated him with courtesy and was quite easygoing. ¡°Oh, today is not an important matter. It¡¯s just a welcoming ceremony that is held every 10,000 years. In a while, heroes from various great worlds in this universe will come to the City of Heavens. We are all here to watch the show,¡± Xiao Baiyi replied with a smile. A welcoming ceremony? Lin Wudao was curious. ¡°Is there a limit to the number of slots to enter the City of Heavens?¡± ¡°No. That being said, although there is no limit to the number of slots, it is not easy to obtain the right to enter. Only those who meet the requirements of the City of Heavens will be granted a talisman and be invited to enter. Those who can enter are all top geniuses and powerful existences,¡± Xiao Baiyi continued to explain. As he explained, Lin Wudao gained a deeper understanding of the City of Heavens. Back then, the reason why he was able to enter the City of Heavens was thanks to the supreme talisman. With this, he enjoyed supreme status and authority in the City of Heavens. He didn¡¯t need an invitation at all. ¡°Oh right, what kind of heroes will appear in today¡¯s welcoming ceremony? Will there be Celestial Kings?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Not necessarily. Most of the time, only Great Emperors or Heavenly Emperors will appear. Heroes above the True Celestial realm are few, and Celestial Kings are even fewer. However, if we¡¯re lucky, we may meet Ancient Celestial Kings, Thousand Ancient Celestial Kings, or even magnates like peak Celestial Kings. Even Quasi-Immortal Emperors have appeared a few times. 1 remember that 80,000 years ago, 1 witnessed a Quasi-Immortal Emperor descend to the First Heaven,¡± Xiao Baiyi said excitedly. Quasi-Immortal Emperor? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. A living being of that level was already considered a peak powerhouse in this universe. They were only slightly inferior to the Immortal Emperors. ¡°The welcoming ceremony of the City of Heavens this time has good timing. It just so happens that the cosmic tide has erupted. Who knows? It might attract many powerhouses,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. This was called coinciding with the stage. Xiao Baiyi nodded in agreement with his lamentation. ¡°In a while, we might meet a magnate above the Ancient Celestial King realm¡­¡± Boom! Just as Xiao Baiyi¡¯s voice fell, a vast Dao sound suddenly came from the primal chaos void outside the city. The myriad Dao sank, and the truth appeared. Soon after, under Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze, the chaotic void in the distance was torn apart, and an ancient and vast door of the Great Dao appeared. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The moment the door of the Great Dao was opened, beams of dazzling light rushed out, paving an eternal Great Dao in the void. At the same time, Waves of celestial music spread out in the void. ¡°Hmm? From the looks of it, it seems like a big shot has come to the City of Heavens,¡± Xiao Baiyi sighed. A big shot? ¡°What realm is the other party in?¡± ¡°At least a magnate at the peak of the Celestial King realm.¡± Buzz! As Xiao Baiyi spoke, celestial light surged from the door of the Great Dao. Then, a majestic figure slowly walked out. It was a man in green. He was tall and handsome, exuding a peaceful aura. Although there was no celestial light around him, he gave off great pressure. At the same time, the truth of heaven and earth appeared around him. ¡°Quasi-Immortal Emperor? Lin Wudao was astonished when he saw the green-robed man. They were just talking about being lucky enough to meet a Quasi-Immortal Emperor. He did not expect it to become a reality so quickly. The person was Quasi-Immortal Emperor Qinglan. What shocked Lin Wudao was that this Quasi-Immortal Emperor Qinglan was also from the Penglai celestial race. ¡°The celestial race that Xiao Baiyi is from has a Quasi-Immortal Emperor?¡± Lin Wudao was surprised. Even though he guessed that there must certainly be a celestial in Xiao Baiyi¡¯s race, he did not expect it to be a Quasi-Immortal Emperor. ¡°Looks like the status of the Penglai celestial race in this universe is not low,¡± Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. Xiao Baiyi, who was next to him, was also stunned when he saw Quasi-Immortal Emperor Qinglan. However, he reacted quickly. Whoosh! After taking a deep breath, Xiao Baiyi immediately stepped forward and appeared in front of Quasi-Immortal Emperor Qinglan in an extremely respectful manner. ¡°Xiao Baiyi greets the Celestial Lord.¡± He knelt and kowtowed. It was unknown whether it was because he was too excited or because he was too terrified, but his body trembled nonstop. What? Celestial Lord? Seeing Xiao Baiyi¡¯s sudden action and hearing his words, the surrounding onlookers widened their eyes. A strong sense of reverence floated in their eyes. In a powerful celestial race, the title of Celestial Lord corresponded to a powerful existence in the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm. Usually, such an ancient existence was not something they could come in contact with. This time, they had benefited from the welcome ceremony of the City of Heavens. For this reason, many were filled with excitement. An existence like a Quasi-Immortal Emperor was not something that could be seen casually. It was already a great fortune to be able to lay their eyes on one. ¡°So this is the City of Heavens?¡± Xiao Qinglan¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd and a faint smile appeared on his face. Only then did he turn his gaze to Xiao Baiyi. ¡°The Penglai celestial race¡¯s descendant from the ninth realm?¡± ¡°Ye¡­ Yes,¡± Xiao Baiyi replied fearfully. He had only met Xiao Qinglan once during the Celestial Races¡¯ Grand Meeting 33,000 years ago. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize the other party. ¡°Get up.¡± Xiao Qinglan nodded gently after a few moments of observation. ¡°How many members of the Penglai celestial race are there in the City of Heavens?¡± ¡°This¡­ Celestial Lord, I¡¯m the only one in First Heaven. As for the Second Heaven and above, I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°I see. In the vast First Heaven, you¡¯re the only descendant of the celestial race. It can be seen how peerless you are. From today onwards, you are allowed to move from the ninth realm to the central realm.¡± ¡°Thank you, Celestial Lord!¡± Xiao Baiyi was so excited that he bowed crazily. The Penglai celestial race had many members and the territory it ruled was extremely vast. It controlled ten high-level great worlds and one origin great world. There were even Immortal Emperors in the celestial race. In this universe, they were truly a top-notch celestial race. In this era and epoch, they barely had the qualifications to fight for destiny. The central realm was where the celestials of the origin great world lived and cultivated. Being able to enter was a symbol of status. According to the rules of the Penglai celestial race, only those with the potential of a True Celestial were qualified to enter the central realm. And now, Xiao Baiyi was favored by Quasi-Immortal Emperor Qinglan. This was a great honor for him and the branch of the celestial race he was from. How could he not be pleasantly surprised? ¡°Alright. 1 have just arrived, so tell me about the situation in the City of Heavens.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Baiyi bowed in response. Soon after, he was going to tell Xiao Qinglan about the situation in the City of Heavens. Boom! At this moment, a vast power suddenly came from afar, accompanied by many exclamations. This sudden change immediately interrupted Xiao Baiyi¡¯s introduction. He couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the sound. In the distant sky, there seemed to be a heavenly pressure. ¡°Eh, has someone completed the celestial ascension?¡± Xiao Qinglan let out a slight gasp of surprise. Celestial ascension? Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao looked into the distance. He saw a familiar figure through the bustling crowd.. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Mu Jiutian Has the Potential to Become an Immortal Emperor! Chapter 418: Mu Jiutian Has the Potential to Become an Immortal Emperor! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was Mu Jiutian! Was he about to complete his celestial ascension? Looking at the familiar figure in the distance, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. Previously, after Mu Jiutian returned from the Xuanhuang Great World, he had already reached the extreme of the Heavenly Dao. Now, he had taken another step forward and condensed the Heavenly Dao golden body. ¡°Mu Jiutian¡¯s aptitude is quite good. Furthermore, he has now coincidentally encountered the once-in-am-epoch cosmic tide where the heaven and earth Great Dao has appeared. Clearly, he has obtained huge benefits from it. With his comprehension of Dao this time, it will save him at least tens of thousands of years of bitter training.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. He immediately walked towards the crowd in the distance. When he arrived outside the crowd, he found that the area was already surrounded by many Great Emperors, Heavenly Emperors, and True Celestials. At this moment, all of their gazes were focused on Mu Jiutian. Not far away from Mu Jiutian, Ji Ruyue was guarding him. Lin Wudao also watched on with interest. Completing the celestial ascension was a very crucial step. Since ancient times, countless talented Heavenly Emperors had been trapped in the Heavenly Emperor realm, unable to touch the threshold of the Celestial realm for the rest of their lives. After becoming a Heavenly Emperor, if one wanted to achieve celestial ascension, one had to cultivate the Human Dao golden body, the Emperor Dao golden body, and the Heavenly Dao golden body on top of having a Heavenly Emperor-realm foundation. Then, the first step to completing the celestial ascension was to combine the three bodies into one. Next, after the three bodies merged into one, one would undergo the heart tribulation to cleanse and comprehend one¡¯s Dao heart. After that, one would undergo lightning tribulation. Only after one¡¯s body, mind, and Heavenly Dao had passed all three tribulations could the celestial sense be born in one¡¯s body, and from there, celestial light would shine. One could only prove their Dao and achieve celestial ascension after all those were done Whoosh! At this moment, under the influence of the cosmic tide, Mu Jiutian comprehended the truth of the Heavenly Dao and understood his body. Behind him, a peerless golden body that was 10,000 feet tall appeared. It stood between heaven and earth and emitted a majestic aura. Dao sounds spread in all directions. At the same time, wisps of Dao rhythms were forcefully drawn over by Ji Ruyue from the void of the cosmic outside the City of Heavens and added to Mu Jiutian. Gradually, the Heavenly Dao golden body behind him condensed and grew. The more condensed and the bigger the golden body was, the stronger one¡¯s foundation, potential, and so on. It was already a great fortune for ordinary prodigies to cultivate their golden body to 10,000 feet. They would already be considered peerless. However, in the City of Heavens, the io,ooo-foot-tall golden body was just the beginning. Any Celestial realm cultivator¡¯s golden body who was not more than 30,000 feet would not be qualified to enter this place. For overwhelming prodigies like Ji Ruyue who had Celestial King potential, the golden bodies they condensed during celestial ascension could even reach 90,000 feet tall. ¡°I wonder to what extent Mu Jiutian can condense the golden body¡­¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Mu Jiutian did not care about the attention of the people outside. At this moment, his mind was completely immersed in condensing the Heavenly Dao golden body. He wanted to take advantage of the cosmic tide to fuse the three bodies into one. From there, he would take the first step of celestial ascension. Boom! Boom! Boom! He kept circulating his cultivation technique. With the cooperation of Ji Ruyue, he began to crazily absorb the Dao rhythms of heaven and earth to strengthen himself. As time passed, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Heavenly Dao golden body behind Mu Jiutian began to grow. 10,000 feet. 20,000 feet. 30,000 feet. After a long time, when the Heavenly Dao golden body reached 50,000 feet, the speed of its growth suddenly stopped. It was obvious that with Mu Jiutian¡¯s potential, cultivating the 50,000-foot golden body was already his limit. ¡°A 50,000-foot golden body is not bad. In the future, he may become a Celestial King. If he encounters some opportunities and fortune, it¡¯s even possible for him to become an unparalleled Celestial King,¡± Xiao Qinglan said softly. Celestial King? Hearing this, Xiao Baiyi smiled bitterly in his heart. With a Supreme behind him, how could Mu Jiutian be just a Celestial King? In the future, even proving his Dao and becoming an Immortal Emperor should be a piece of cake. ¡°Celestial Lord, is the 50,000-foot golden body his limit?¡± After a long silence, Xiao Baiyi mustered up his courage and asked. Hearing this, Xiao Qinglan took a look at him and nodded. ¡°With his foundation, the 50,000-foot golden body is already the limit. Unless his foundation is extremely strong, only then will he be able to raise the Heavenly Dao golden body to a higher level. However, that¡¯s impossible. Even if he were to give up everything and start all over again, it would be very difficult for him to break through to the 50,000-foot golden body. At this level, every step forward is extremely difficult.¡± His calm voice slowly sounded. Hearing this, Xiao Baiyi secretly sighed in his heart. At the same time, Lin Wudao also frowned slightly. He could see that this was Mu Jiutian¡¯s best opportunity. If the latter missed it, no matter how hard he tried in the future, he would not be able to make up for it. ¡°Looks like I have to think of a way to help him,¡± He muttered to himself. ¡°50,000 feet golden body. With my foundation, I can only stop here.¡± In the distance, Mu Jiutian opened his eyes and looked at the cosmic outside. There was a hint of regret and a sigh in his eyes. Then, he looked at Ji Ruyue gratefully. ¡°Goddess Ji, thank you. With my foundation, 1 can only condense a 50,000-foot golden body. No matter how many Dao rhythms you attracted over for me, it¡¯s useless. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Your Heavenly Dao golden body hasn¡¯t stopped growing, which means there¡¯s still hope. Perhaps, there might be a miracle,¡± Ji Ruyue said solemnly, Miracle? Upon hearing this word, Mu Jiutian immediately thought of the Supreme, but he immediately shook his head. ¡°How can someone with such a poor aptitude like me enter the eyes of the Supreme? Presumably, the weakest person who follows the Supreme will have at least a 90,000-foot golden body. I¡¯m still far from it.¡± A hint of sadness flashed across his eyes. With this, Mu Jiutian was prepared to give up all distracting thoughts in his heart and try his best to break through again. He wanted to strive to grow his Heavenly Dao golden body a little higher than the 50,000-foot foundation. Buzz! At this moment, without anyone noticing, a wisp of cosmic origin power was extracted. Immediately after, under Lin Wudao¡¯s control, it fused into Mu Jiutian¡¯s body. In the City of Heavens, the Supreme was above all else. With the supreme talisman in hand, Lin Wudao had the authority to exercise his power as a Supreme. It was unimaginable for ordinary people to extract the cosmic¡¯s origin power, but for a Supreme, it was just a matter of thought. Boom! As the wisp of cosmic origin fused into his body, Mu Jiutian¡¯s body and soul instantly trembled. At this moment, he felt a supreme and boundless ancient aura and will emerging from the deepest part of his body before suddenly engulfing him. ¡°This will and strength¡­!¡± The sudden change shocked Mu Jiutian and he almost lost his mind. He could clearly feel that this was not his foundation. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ve planted a wisp of cosmic origin in your body and helped you completely refine it. Your foundation will be no weaker than an Immortal Emperor¡¯s. Next, focus on condensing your golden body. Try your best to take advantage of this cosmic tide eruption to achieve the three-in-one state.¡± A majestic voice sounded in his soul. Supreme? Hearing this, Mu Jiutian was shocked. An uncontrollable sense of surprise and excitement instantly rose from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Thankyou, Supreme!¡± He said his thanks in his heart and continued to condense the Heavenly Dao golden body. Rumble! After fusing with the cosmic origin power, Mu Jiutian¡¯s foundation was raised countless times. He now had the potential to become an Immortal Emperor. As he circulated his dharma technique, the world instantly changed color. Immediately after, a shocking scene appeared.. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo, Youre in Big Trouble! Chapter 419: Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo, You¡¯re in Big Trouble! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Boom! Boom! Boom! After planting a wisp of the cosmic¡¯s origin in Mu Jiutian, vast strands of Dao rhythm abruptly surged over from the void of the cosmic outside the City of Heavens. They transformed into majestic Great Dao torrents that fused into Mu Jiutian¡¯s body crazily. Under Lin Wudao¡¯s supreme will, those Dao rhythms were refined in an instant and became Mu Jiutian¡¯s foundation. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the Heavenly Dao golden body behind Mu Jiutian, which had almost stagnated, suddenly expanded. In just an instant, it broke through the 500,000 feet boundary and reached 60,000 feet. But after breaking through 60,000 feet, the Heavenly Dao golden body did not stop. 70,000 feet. 80,000 feet. 90,000 feet. Not long after, the Heavenly Dao golden body behind Mu Jiutian grew to a terrifying 90,000 feet. Moreover, it was extremely condensed. Ha! Seeing this sudden scene, all the onlookers widened their eyes in disbelief. Even Xiao Qinglan, who was a Quasi-Immortal Emperor, was surprised to see the 90,000-foot-tall golden body behind Mu Jiutian. ¡°Celestial Lord, why did Mu Jiutian¡¯s Heavenly Dao golden body suddenly grow so much?¡± Xiao Baiyi said in shock. ¡°Hmm, this is quite strange. Before this, this kid¡¯s foundation could only support him to condense a Heavenly Dao golden body that was 50,000 feet tall. This is simply inexplicable¡­¡± Xiao Qinglan shook his head. He was quite puzzled. As a powerful Quasi-Immortal Emperor, Mu Jiutian¡¯s aptitude and foundation naturally could not escape his dharma eye. With just a glance, Xiao Qinglan knew the other party¡¯s foundation and background. Previously, Mu Jiutian¡¯s aptitude indeed only allowed his golden body to reach 50,000 feet. Yet in the blink of an eye, the other party¡¯s Heavenly Dao Golden Body had reached 90,000 feet. Even he couldn¡¯t see the slightest clue. Compared to Xiao Qinglan¡¯s bewilderment, Xiao Baiyi had some guesses. ¡°The Supreme must have made a move. Mu Jiutian is the Supreme¡¯s retinue, and he is currently at the critical moment of his first step to completing his celestial ascension. The Supreme is naturally not satisfied with a mere 5QO,ooo-foot Heavenly Dao golden body, so he must have forcefully raised Mu Jiutian¡¯s foundation, huh?¡± The more he thought about it, the more Xiao Baiyi thought it was possible. Throughout the City of Heavens, no one else possessed such a peerless technique other than the Supreme. Thinking of this, Xiao Baiyi felt a wave of envy. ¡°Mu Jiutian is really lucky to be able to obtain the favor of the Supreme. His future achievements will surely be limitless. I¡¯m afraid that it will be easy for him to prove his Dao and become an Immortal Emperor,¡± He sighed inwardly. He then took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the envy and yearning in his heart, continuing to pay attention to the situation. Boom! Boom! Boom! As Mu Jiutian circulated his cultivation technique, endless Dao rhythms continued to be drawn over, causing the Heavenly Dao golden body behind him to continuously grow. Very quickly, the Heavenly Dao golden body behind Mu Jiutian reached 99,000 feet. ¡°99,000 feet, this has already surpassed the Celestial King realm. Moreover, he is still condensing his Heavenly Dao golden body. If his golden body can break through the shackles and reach more than 100,000 feet, he will have the potential to become an Immortal Emperor!¡± Xiao Qinglan narrowed his eyes. A hint of shock appeared on his unchanging face. Immortal Emperor! That was a realm that all living beings could only dream of. Since ancient times, there had been many Quasi-Immortal Emperors, but those who could cross the boundary and become Immortal Emperors were rare. Such people were all geniuses. Each of them was a peerless monster in the cosmic, a never-dying hero. Even Xiao Qinglan didn¡¯t dare to dream of becoming an Immortal Emperor. But now, on his first visit to the City of Heavens, he was witnessing a prodigy who might have the potential to become an Immortal Emperor. This shocked him greatly. ¡°Which celestial race does he come from?¡± ¡°Celestial Lord, he is¡­¡± Just as Xiao Baiyi was about to answer, suddenly, waves of the sound of the Great Dao suddenly rang out. Taking a closer look, it was the door of the Great Dao that had been silent for a long time. ¡°Hahaha, 1 finally passed the test and came to the City of Heavens! Today, those who praise my true name, Mi Luo, will obtain a great fortune.¡± Suddenly, an arrogant and domineering voice resounded in all directions. Mi Luo? Xiao Qinglan¡¯s expression changed when he heard the name. At the same time, Xiao Baiyi¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Celestial Lord, is Mi Luo that¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Qinglan nodded. Buzz! Just as he nodded, a burly man in red with a feather crown walked out of the door of the Great Dao with a vast celestial light. He exuded a domineering aura. Quasi-Immortal Emperor? Looking at this arrogant and overbearing man in red, the onlookers were all shocked because this person was also a Quasi-Immortal Emperor. ¡°Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo?1 In the distance, Lin Wudao also saw the man in red. He used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to scan the man and found that the other party was also a Quasi-Immortal Emperor. He was from the Daluo celestial race, and his foundation and strength were no weaker than Xiao Qinglan¡¯s. At the same time, Lin Wudao discovered something interesting about Immortal Emperor Mi Luo. The other party had proven his Dao with disasters. He was enveloped in an extremely terrifying power of disaster. He was basically a great calamity. Wherever he went, others would become unlucky. Every single sentence he said carried a sense of disaster and foreboding, which could bring disaster to others. Even a good thing would become a bad thing if it came out of his mouth. ¡°A great calamity?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. In the past, he thought that the word ¡°calamity¡± was just a word used to scold others. He did not expect to see someone who really was a calamity in the City of Heavens today. This made him feel somewhat incredulous. Whoosh! Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo did not pay attention to Lin Wudao and the others. ¡°Where are the descendants of the Daluo celestial race?¡± He said loudly. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, a dazzling celestial light descended from the void and transformed into a young man who knelt in front of him. ¡°Mi Zhen of the Daluo celestial race greets the Celestial Lord,¡± The man bowed respectfully and said. Mi Zhen? Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo swept his gaze over the person who had just arrived and frowned when he realized that the latter was merely a junior who had just entered the True Celestial realm. ¡°Are you the only one in the City of Heavens?¡± ¡°Celestial Lord, I¡¯m the only one in the First Heaven of the City of Heavens,¡± Mi Zhen replied in fear and trepidation. ¡°I see. Although you are a little weak, your aptitude is still quite good. Compared to the descendants of the Penglai celestial race, you are much stronger. You didn¡¯t embarrass our Daluo celestial race.¡± At this point, Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo shot Xiao Qinglan a provocative look. Although Xiao Qinglan frowned, he ignored the other party. The Penglai celestial race and the Daluo celestial race were both huge celestial races in this cosmic. Their strength was not much different. However, the relationship between the two parties was not good. To compete for resources, the Penglai celestial race and the Daluo celestial race often fought. This situation had continued for several eras without any improvement. Moreover, Immortal Emperor Mi Luo was a famous calamity and was extremely disliked. Other than the people of the Daluo celestial race, no one wanted to be associated with him. Xiao Qinglan was no exception. Even when faced with Immortal Emperor Mi Luo¡¯s provocative gaze, he simply ignored it. Boom! Coincidentally, at this moment, the Heavenly Dao golden body behind Mu Jiutian was about to break through the shackles of 100,000 feet. Boom! Boom! Boom! As vast Dao rhythms poured in, the Heavenly Dao golden body behind Mu Jiutian almost solidified under the push of the cosmic origin along with the manifestation of endless Dao rhythms. Buzz! After some time, when the Dao rhythms climbed to the peak, the Heavenly Dao golden body behind Mu Jiutian suddenly soared, accompanied by a sound like silk being torn. It broke through the shackles and reached a hundred thousand feet. Seeing this, even Xiao Qinglan, who was a Quasi-Immortal Emperor, was shocked. ¡°This kid has the potential to become an Immortal Emperor,¡± He praised with a smile. ¡°Heh, the potential of an Immortal Emperor? Don¡¯t speak too early. Based on my observations, this brat definitely doesn¡¯t have the potential to become an Immortal Emperor. He surely can¡¯t condense a ioo,ooo-foot Heavenly Dao golden body.¡± Suddenly, Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo¡¯s cold sneer echoed in the area. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, the golden body behind Mu Jiutian, which had condensed, suddenly collapsed in front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes. In an instant, it fell to 99,999.9999 feet! Thump! Looking at this sudden scene, Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo was still smug, but Mi Zhen, who was in front of him, was already scared out of his wits. Sob¡­ Celestial Lord, you¡¯ve caused trouble!¡± Mi Zhen went limp on the ground, crying bitterly. His eyes were filled with endless panic and fear.. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Become Weaker by a Major Realm Everyday! Chapter 420: Become Weaker by a Major Realm Everyday! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Trouble? Hearing this. Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo frowned. He had only just arrived in the City of Heavens and said something that he thought was irrelevant. How could he ger into trouble? However, looking at Mi Zhen¡¯s extremely panicked and terrified appearance. Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo was somewhat uncertain. ¡°What trouble did I get into?11 He asked with a cold face. Facing his question. Mi Zhen seemed to be scared silly. He only knelt and kept kowtowing to Mu Jiutian in rhe distance while saying words like ¡°please¡± and so on as if he was crazy. Looking at this scene, Xiao Qinglan, who was standing in the distance, was quite surprised. He also saw that many people around him were looking at Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo with panic and pity. It was as if they were looking at a dead person. ¡°Does Mu Jiutian have a great background? Could it be thar he¡¯s the son or junior of an Immortal Emperor?¡±¡® Xiao Qinglan asked Xiao Baiyi. Hearing this, Xiao Baiyi collected the shock in his eyes and shook his head. ¡°Celestial Lord, Mu Jiutian isn¡¯t rhe son or junior of an Immortal Emperor. He s the retinue of the Supreme.¡± Supreme? Xiao Qinglan was somewhat puzzled when he heard the word. He didn¡¯t know what a Supreme represented. ¡°What realm is the Supreme?¡± ¡°This¡­ 1 don¡¯t know7 either. In the City of Heavens, the Supremes are supreme, and no one can be greater than them. Celestial Lord, I heard that the City of Heavens has a total of twelve Heavens. The First Heaven is for Great Emperors and Heavenly Emperors, and Second Heaven is for True Celestials and the Ancient Celestials. The Third Heaven is for Celestial Kings and Quasi-Immortal Emperors. Immortal Emperors are on rhe Fourth Heaven.¡± ¡°Supreme are existences that have surpassed the Twelfth Heaven of the City of Heavens. Mu Jiutian is the retinue of Supreme Dongfang. Just now, Mu Jiurian¡¯s foundation suddenly surged, and his Heavenly Dao golden body reached more than 100,000 feet. It¡¯s very likely thar the Supreme was secretly helping him. Now, a single sentence from Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo caused Mu Jiurian¡¯s golden body to fall short by a million feet. The consequences¡­¡± At this point, Xiao Baiyi stopped. Hearing all this, Xiao Qinglan understood. Ha! After hearing Xiao Baiyi¡¯s words, fear still rose in Xiao Qinglans heart even though he had reached the Qua si-Immortal Emperor. ¡°There are a total of 12 Heavens in the City of Heavens, and Immortal Emperors are only at the Fourth Heaven? The Supremes have even surpassed the Twelfth Heaven!¡± The more he thought about it, rhe more shocked Xiao Qinglan was. It was only at this moment that he finally understood what kind of identity, status, and strength the title of Supreme represented. That was an existence that even Immortal Emperors had to look up to! ¡°This time, Mi Luo is really in big trouble. Even the Immortal Emperor of the Daluo celestial race can¡¯t protect him,¡± Xiao Qinglan sighed. ¡°Celestial Lord, never mind rhe Immortal Emperor of the Daluo celestial race. Now that Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo has caused a huge disaster, I¡¯m afraid that even rhe entire Daluo celestial race will be wiped out if rhe Supreme is furious. Although the Daluo celestial race is powerful, they are like ants to the Supreme,¡± Xiao Baiyi continued. At this moment, he could not help but feel excited and expectant. In the City of Heavens, no one had ever dared to challenge the authority of the Supremes. Unexpectedly, the fearless Qua si-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo jumped out. This made Xiao Baiyi very curious ¨C what kind of punishment would rhe other party receive next? In fact, he was not the only one. The eyes of rhe surrounding onlookers were also filled with excitement. Immediately after, everyone started to call their friends crazily, wanting to share this great excitement with their relatives and friends. Compared to the crowd s shock and gloating, Lin Wudao¡¯s expression darkened. His eyes were filled with displeasure. Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo was simply courting death. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re very bold. Mu Jiutian is the retinue of the Supreme, and he is currently in a critical moment of proving his Dao. Yet, you destroyed his Heavenly Dao golden body with just one sentence. If the Supreme blames you, can you bear the responsibility?¡± Whoosh! As an indifferent voice rang, Ji Ruyue¡¯s figure appeared in front of Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo and she questioned him. A True Celestial? Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo swept his gaze over and frowned. ¡°A puny True Celestial dares to speak rudely to me? Which celestial race are you from? How dare you be so impudent?¡± ¡°I have a humble family, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry about me. Celestial Lord, you should think about how to apologize to Supreme next.¡± Ji Ruyue was neither servile nor overbearing. Although she was only a True Celestial and Mi Luo was a powerful Quasi-Immortal Emperor, this was the City of Heavens. No one could fight here! Moreover, who in the First Heaven of the City of Heavens didn¡¯t know that she was affiliated with the Supreme? Therefore, even if Mi Luo was a Quasi-Immortal Emperor, Ji Ruyue was not afraid. The Supreme was her confidence. Hearing Ji Ruyue mention the word ¡°Supreme¡± rime and time again, and that a puny True Celestial like her dared to speak rudely to him, it was obvious thar she had something to rely on. ¡°Could it be that the so-called Supreme is an Immortal Emperor?¡± Mi Luo guessed in his heart. Just in case, he immediately prepared to use the talisman in his hand to leave the City of Heavens. However, with Lin Wudao here, how could he let rhe other party leave? Buzz! Just as Mi Luo took out the talisman and opened the void passage, a supreme will suddenly descended. In an instant, his immortal body and celestial sense were all sealed in place. ¡°Do you want to leave just like that after harming someone?¡± Thump! An extremely grand voice spread throughout the First Heaven. The Supreme? Everyone was shocked. What was supposed to come had ultimately come. Whoosh! As rhe majestic voice rang out, the Heavenly Dao golden body behind Mu Jiutian, which had originally collapsed, recovered in an instant. Furthermore, it had once again reached 100,000 feet! Ha! Seeing this terrifying scene, Mi Luo was extremely terrified. At this point, he finally knew that he had provoked someone he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Forgive me, Supreme! I¡­¡± Mi Luo wanted to say something, but Lin Wudao didn¡¯t give him the chance. ¡°Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo of the Daluo celestial race has disobeyed the rules of the City of Heavens and disrespected me. As a punishment, his cultivation will drop by a major realm every day, until he becomes a mortal and dies. From today onwards, no one in all Heavens is allowed to help, and his cultivation is not allowed to increase.¡± His majestic voice spread throughout the City of Heavens. Boom! As Lin Wudao controlled the supreme talisman to transmit his voice, Mi Luo suddenly let out a scream. Looking over, his cultivation had been forcefully lowered from the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm. In an instant, he went from a high and mighty Quasi-Immortal Emperor to a mere magnate at the peak of the Celestial King realm. Ha! Seeing this scene, the onlookers were shocked to the extreme. ¡°This! It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°My God, a powerful Quasi-Immortal Emperor was knocked down from his divine altar in an instant and became a mere magnate at the peak of the Celestial King realm?¡± ¡°Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo, who¡¯s usually arrogant everywhere in the cosmic, has finally received his retribution.¡± ¡°A word from the Supreme is a prophecy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over for Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo¡­¡± Whispers spread out and the spectators¡¯ eyes were filled with respect and fear. Xiao Qinglan was no exception. He finally understood how powerful a Supreme was. With just one sentence, even heaven and earth would bow down. ¡°Supreme, forgive me! Please spare me!¡± At this moment, Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo no longer had his previous arrogance and domineering aura. He knelt and kowtowed crazily. However, Lin Wudao had no pity for him. Boom! With a thought, he took the talisman from Mi Luo¡¯s hand and threw him out of the City of Heavens. If one did something wrong, one had to bear the consequences. The dignity of a Supreme was inviolable! Not even by those around him! Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Encounter a Taboo, an Immortal Emperor was Killed! Chapter 421: Encounter a Taboo, an Immortal Emperor was Killed! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! After punishing Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze fell on Mi Zhen, who was kneeling and kowtowing. ¡°Daluo celestial race¡­¡± Based on the conflict between Quasi-Immortal Emperor Mi Luo and Xiao Qinglan, he could guess that the strength of the two celestial races should be similar. ¡°Everyone, disperse.¡± After some consideration, Lin Wudao did not find trouble with Mi Zhen. Killing a Quasi-Immortal Emperor could also be considered a lesson for the Daluo celestial race. He believed that after this incident, they would restrain themselves. After finishing all of this, Lin Wudao turned his gaze back to Mu Jiutian who was in the distance. Boom! Boom! Boom! With the help of the Dao rhythms, the growth of the Heavenly Dao golden body behind Mu Jiutian only slowed down after breaking through 100,000 feet. After a long time, when there was no room for improvement, the Heavenly Dao golden body behind Mu Jiutian ultimately stabilized at 108,000 feet. This scene made countless living beings envious. After all, this represented the potential of reaching the Immortal Emperor realm. What they yearned for even more was the backing of a Supreme that Mu Jiutian had. With a Supreme as his backer, his prospects were limitless. The Immortal Emperor realm was just a starting point for Mu Jiutian, but it was definitely not his end. ¡°Next is tomorrow¡¯s cosmic tide. 1 wonder if I can rely on this doppelganger to go to the river of the cosmic and get some benefits¡­¡± Lin Wudao wasn¡¯t quite sure. ¡°System, can 1 bring all the items 1 obtained from the cosmic tide out of the City of Heavens?¡± [Yes. As long as the host doesn¡¯t use others and obtains the things with your own strength, you can bring them out of the City of Heavens.] The system responded. Hearing this, Lin Wudao was relieved. ¡°System, what level of damage or attack can my doppelganger withstand?¡± [Below the Heavenly Emperor realm.] ¡°Then if 1 leave the City of Heavens and go to the cosmic void, will my identity be exposed? After all, there are many Celestial Kings, Quasi-Immortal Emperors, and even Immortal Emperors here,¡± Lin Wudao asked again. [No one can see through the host¡¯s identity.] ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Lin Wudao finally heaved a sigh of relief after receiving the system¡¯s confirmation. But soon, he had new worries. This time, the cosmic tide erupted in the cosmic void outside of the City of Heavens. That place was no longer within the boundaries of the City of Heavens. As such, even if he had the supreme talisman, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the authority and power of a Supreme once he was in the cosmic void. At that time, he would be an utter weakling. Even if a treasure passed by him, it would probably be difficult for him to catch it. In addition, the cosmic tide seemed to be very close to the City of Heavens, but in reality, the distance between them was simply unimaginable. With his current cultivation and strength at the perfection stage of the Divine Pedestal realm, it was simply wishful thinking for him to want to go into the cosmic tide to search for treasures and opportunities. Even if he was given 10,000 years, he might not be able to reach that place. After all, it was too far. ¡°It is clearly unrealistic for me to go to the cosmic void by myself. Looks like 1 have to find someone to lead the way,¡± Lin Wudao muttered to himself. His gaze fell on Xiao Qinglan. As the Quasi-lmmortal Emperor of the Penglai celestial race, Xiao Qinglan¡¯s strength was unquestionable. He had already reached level 9 of the Quasi-lmmortal Emperor realm. If he could make the other party bring him there, it would definitely be fine. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze lingered on Xiao Qinglan for a few moments. Suddenly, he seemed to have discovered something incredible and a strong sense of surprise flashed across his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s something strange about Xiao Qinglan.¡± Saying this, he added the power of the supreme talisman to God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. In an instant, a lot of information about Xiao Qinglan was presented. [Name: Xiao Qinglan] [Identity: Celestial Lord of Penglai celestial race] [Cultivation: Level 9 of the Quasi-lmmortal Emperor realm] [Aptitude: Immortal Emperor¡¯ realm (incomplete)] [Aptitude Bone: Fortune Celestial Bones] [Constitution: Origin Supreme Body] [Cultivation technique: Three Lifetimes Celestial Scripture] [Note: He was born with the potential to reach the Immortal Emperor realm, but later on, he encountered a taboo on the path of becoming an Immortal Emperor. As a result, his talent was contaminated by inauspiciousness, and his cultivation fell to level 8 of the Quasi-lmmortal Emperor realm.] Ha! He didn¡¯t expect to be so shocked when he learned the other party¡¯s information. Lin Wudao knew that Xiao Qinglan must be a peerless genius since the latter could reach level 8 of the Quasi-lmmortal Emperor realm. Still, when he saw the other party¡¯s information, Lin Wudao was shocked. Xiao Qinglan¡¯s aptitude was too strong! ¡°He actually has the potential to become an Immortal Emperor? Furthermore, he has already proven his Dao to be an Immortal Emperor, yet because he encountered a taboo on the path of becoming an Immortal Emperor, his cultivation was cut off? What did Xiao Qinglan see?¡± Lin Wudao was shocked. With the help of the supreme talisman¡¯s will, his eyes pierced through Xiao Qinglan¡¯s immortal body and examined it carefully. In the end, in the deepest part of the other party¡¯s celestial spirit, he saw a wisp of black aura. Lin Wudao was very familiar with that aura. It was from the heaven burial bronze coffin! ¡°Xiao Qinglan had actually come into contact with the heaven burial bronze coffin?¡± This surprised Lin Wudao. He felt that it was necessary to ask Xiao Qinglan about it. Since it involved the heaven burial bronze coffin, it was definitely a considerable cause and effect. ¡°Ji Ruyue, tell Xiao Qinglan to see me at the Nine Heavens Tower.¡± His majestic voice sounded in Ji Ruyue¡¯s mind. After saying that, Lin Wudao disappeared. At the same time, Xiao Qinglan took a few deep breaths to suppress his shock after witnessing the supreme power and majesty of a Supreme. Then, he was prepared to leave with Xiao Baiyi and go visit the other places in the City of Heavens. Just at this moment, a questioning voice sounded. ¡°May 1 know which one of you is Xiao Qinglan?¡± Hmm? When Xiao Qinglan suddenly heard someone call his name, he immediately looked in the direction of the voice and was shocked when he saw Ji Ruyue. Through what had just happened, Xiao Qinglan knew that although Ji Ruyue¡¯s cultivation was only in the True Celestial realm, her status was extraordinary. Behind her stood a Supreme. Therefore, although he was in the Quasi-lmmortal Emperor realm, he did not dare to be arrogant. ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Qinglan.¡± After pondering for a while, he came to Ji Ruyue. ¡°Greetings, Celestial Lord Qinglan. Celestial Lord, the Supreme wants you to go to the Nine Heavens Tower to see him. Please follow me.¡± What? The Supreme wanted to see him? Hearing this, even someone as calm as Xiao Qinglan was shocked and incredulous. He didn¡¯t seem to have any interactions with the Supreme, right? ¡°Goddess, may I know why the Supreme has summoned me?¡± Xiao Qinglan asked curiously. Hearing this, Ji Ruyue shook her head. ¡°How can 1 possibly guess the thoughts of the Supreme?¡± ¡°I see. In that case, 1 will have to trouble Goddess to lead the way.¡± Xiao Qinglan immediately felt uneasy. Led by Ji Ruyue, he headed toward the Nine Heavens Tower. Soon, they arrived at the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens Tower. ¡°Supreme, Quasi-lmmortal Emperor Qinglan has arrived.¡± ¡°Alright. You can leave first. 1 want to ask him something.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ji Ruyue bowed respectfully and turned to leave. In an instant, Xiao Qinglan was left alone, standing flustered outside the tower¡¯s ninth floor, at a loss.. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: The Arrival of the Supremes Junior! Chapter 422: The Arrival of the Supreme¡¯s Junior! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Xiao Qinglan, let me ask you something. What¡¯s with the aura of heaven burial bronze coffin on you?¡± The Supreme¡¯s voice entered Xiao Qinglan¡¯s ears. Thump! Hearing this, Xiao Qinglan knelt in front of the gate with fear and unease. ¡°The heaven burial bronze coffin?¡± ¡°The ominous aura in the deepest part of your celestial sense. It¡¯s the aura of the heaven burial bronze coffin.¡± Was it? Xiao Qinglan was shocked. At the mention of this, endless bitterness rose from the bottom of his heart. That wisp of ominous aura had harmed him greatly. He originally had the potential to reach the Immortal Emperor realm and had already embarked on the path of becoming an Immortal Emperor. Just as he was about to prove his Dao, he encountered a taboo. Thus, he was forcefully knocked down to the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm. This matter had always been a pain in Xiao Qinglan¡¯s heart. ¡°Reporting to the Supreme, when 1 was proving my Dao to reach the Immortal Emperor realm, 1 managed to catch a glimpse of the past through the Three Lifetimes Celestial Scripture that I cultivated. Unfortunately, just as 1 was becoming an Immortal Emperor, I happened to see an ancient black copper coffin. As a result, my celestial sense was contaminated by an ominous aura and I was unable to prove the Dao and reach the Immortal Emperor realm,¡± Xiao Qinglan answered truthfully. Huh¡­ Hearing this, Lin Wudao was shocked. ¡°Are you saying that in the past, just because you saw the heaven burial bronze coffin, your celestial sense was contaminated?¡± ¡°Ye¡­ Yes. That was three epochs ago. I only took a glance at the bronze coffin and was contaminated by an ominous aura. That copper coffin is taboo!¡± At this point, Xiao Qinglan seemed to be reminded of painful memories from the past. A trace of sadness and helplessness flashed across her eyes. He really only took a glance! ¡°Heh, looks like your luck is really bad. To think you bumped into the heaven burial bronze coffin at such a critical moment when you were proving your Dao to become an Immortal Emperor. No wonder your cultivation has been unable to advance even an inch over the past three epochs,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. His words revealed a hint of sympathy. Xiao Qinglan was indeed quite unlucky. Lin Wudao wasn¡¯t too clear about the mystery and terror of the heaven burial bronze coffin, but he knew that even Immortal Emperors would die without a burial ground if they were to encounter it. The copper was definitely something on the same level as the Supremes. Perhaps, it was even an eternal supreme treasure! Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Qinglan who was outside. After pondering for a moment, he raised his hand and waved. In an instant, the wisp of ominous aura that was hidden in the deepest part of Xiao Qinglan¡¯s celestial sense returned to his hand like a swallow returning to its nest. Then, it was absorbed by the heaven burial bronze coffin. ¡°Hmm? My body¡­!¡± Xiao Qinglan immediately sensed the ominous aura disappear. He looked at his celestial body and celestial sense, and his eyes widened. The strange substance that was rooted in the depths of his celestial sense and could not be removed had actually disappeared! ¡°Thankyou, Supreme!¡± Sensing the great change in his celestial sense, Xiao Qinglan immediately kowtowed with utmost respect and devotion. His eyes were filled with surprise and gratitude. That strange substance had troubled him for a full three epochs. During this period, even the Immortal Emperor of the Penglai celestial race could not remove it. He hadn¡¯t expected to obtain the favor of the Supreme after coming to the City of Heavens today. The surprise came too suddenly. For a moment, Xiao Qinglan couldn¡¯t quite wrap his mind around it. ¡°Xiao Qinglan, I have helped you remove the ominous aura in your celestial sense, and in turn, you need to do something for me.¡± ¡°As per the Supreme¡¯s orders.¡± Xiao Qinglan listened attentively. Being able to work for a Supreme was a supreme opportunity and good fortune. It was an opportunity that others could not even dream of. He naturally had to hold on to it. ¡°Tomorrow will be the cosmic tide that happens once every epoch. At that time, 1 will bring a junior here to broaden his horizons. When the time comes, bring him to the place where the cosmic tide erupts and let him temper himself. Remember, you are only allowed to bring him there. You are not allowed to help him obtain anything. Everything depends on himself. Do you understand?¡± His grand voice shook Xiao Qinglan¡¯s celestial sense. ¡°I will obey the Supreme¡¯s decree,¡± Xiao Qinglan replied respectfully. At this moment, he was already looking forward to meeting the Supreme¡¯s junior. ¡°The Supreme¡¯s junior is absolutely extraordinary. I wonder which race¡¯s descendant he is¡­ To think he can obtain the favor of the Supreme.¡± He was envious. Lin Wudao ignored Xiao Qinglan¡¯s reaction. After giving his orders, he immediately disappeared from the Nine Heavens Tower. ¡°Congratulations, Celestial Lord.¡± On the eighth floor of the Nine Heavens Tower, Ji Ruyue came up to Xiao Qinglan and congratulated him with a smile. From his appearance, anyone could tell that he had obtained a great fortune. ¡°Goddess, how should I address you?¡± Facing Ji Ruyue¡¯s greeting, Xiao Qinglan put away his status and dignity as a Quasi-lmmortai Emperor and became very polite. ¡°Azure Great World, Ji Ruyue,¡± Ji Ruyue replied with a smile. Azure Great World? Xiao Qinglan murmured the name in his heart and memorized it. ¡°Celestial Lord, tomorrow will be the day of the cosmic tide eruption. At that time, there will be many shocking opportunities and great fortunes. I wonder if Celestial Lord is interested in entering the cosmic tide to search for treasures?¡± ¡°Yes. Tomorrow, I will accompany the Supreme¡¯s junior,¡± Xiao Qinglan answered with a smile. What? The Supreme¡¯s junior? Upon hearing this, Ji Ruyue was shocked. Previously, Ji Wuya had once guessed that the reason why the Supreme had appeared in the City of Heavens was to train a certain junior and guide him in his cultivation. To think it was unexpectedly true! If they could build a good relationship with the Supreme¡¯s junior, the Ji family would be able to stand with the Supreme. At that time, even if they faced the era calamity, they would definitely be able to survive. Thinking of this, Ji Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but feel invigorated. ¡°Thank you, Celestial Lord. The Ji family is eternally grateful.¡± ¡°Heh, it¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Xiao Qinglan waved his hand nonchalantly. After all, he wanted to build a good relationship with Ji Ruyue. In the future, it would bring great benefits to the Penglai celestial race. ¡°Oh right, Celestial Lord, since you risked being punished by the Supreme to tell me such an important matter, the Ji family has to repay this kindness. Coincidentally, I also know a piece of news that will be of great help to the Celestial Lord¡¯s Penglai celestial race.¡± Oh? Xiao Qinglan listened attentively. Ji Ruyue was by the Supreme¡¯s side. The information she revealed would surely be something that the outside world would not know, and it would definitely be great news for the entire Penglai celestial race. Thinking of this, Xiao Qinglan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Celestial Lord, do you know that this time, it¡¯s not only the epoch calamity but also the era calamity? This epoch is the last one of the current era. In the next thousand years, Immortal Emperor Taicang¡¯s destiny will end. At that time, a new era will begin.¡± What? Immortal Emperor Taicang was about to die? Xiao Qinglan¡¯s expression changed as soon as he heard that. His heart was in turmoil. Not only was this piece of news important, but it was also an opportunity of fate. Just these words were enough to change the fate of a celestial race. From there, they could make preparations in advance and plan big things. ¡°Thank you, Goddess Ji. This matter is too important. 1 have to return to the Penglai celestial race first.¡± Xiao Qinglan left the City of Heavens as fast as he could without hesitation. Whoosh! After he left, Ji Wuya suddenly appeared in front of Ji Ruyue. ¡°Elder, will our action of telling Celestial Lord Qinglan this news cause a change in the cosmic? Although the Penglai celestial race only has one Immortal Emperor, it is barely qualified to fight for destiny. If there is a big mess at that time, then¡­¡± Ji Ruyue looked worried. She was afraid that the Penglai celestial race would make too big a move and cause an accident. At that time, the Ji family wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the punishment, having been the one who leaked the news. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Penglai celestial race is a great celestial race after all. Since they have an Immortal Emperor, it¡¯s impossible for them to not consider all factors thoroughly. When it comes to destiny, they are more cautious than anyone else. They know their limits,¡± Ji Wuya said in a deep voice. At the level of fighting for destiny, every step contained great terror. It was impossible for the Penglai celestial race to act recklessly, neither did they dare to act recklessly either. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to dwell on this matter anymore. Our celestial race is too weak. We can¡¯t participate in the fight of that level like the Penglai celestial race. From now on, we only need to listen to the orders and will of the Supreme. There¡¯s no need to worry about anything else. The Supreme¡¯s junior will reveal himself during tomorrow¡¯s cosmic tide. This is our opportunity, and we must seize it,¡± Ji Wuya said solemnly. Hearing this, Ji Ruyue nodded heavily. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the city gate and wait for the benefactor¡¯s arrival.¡± After saying that, Ji Ruyue immediately rode the celestial light and left the Nine Heavens Tower.. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Cosmic Tide Eruption! Chapter 423: Cosmic Tide Eruption! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Lin Wudao arrived at the City of Heavens very early. Rumble! At this moment, the cosmic tide was about to erupt. Endless Dao rhythms appeared in the cosmic void outside the City of Heavens. Accompanied by the mighty thunder, the Great Dao rumbled. Whoosh! Beams of chaotic celestial light containing infinite truth bloomed in the nine heavens, tearing apart the cold and lonely cosmic void. In the end, the light evolved into a vast river that sank endlessly. No one knew how high or how far it was. Thousands of indescribable phenomena occurred within. ¡°The cosmic tide is an unprecedented opportunity, but it also contains monstrous danger. Just one glance and I feel a great terror. If it weren¡¯t for the supreme talisman, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand it. That place is not a place that mortals can go to.¡± Lin Wudao took a deep breath. To come into contact with the cosmic void, one had to be at least a Great Emperor. Mortals would definitely die if they went. Even a Great Emperor would need a long time to reach the cosmic tide. Rather, the cosmic tide may perhaps have already ended by the time a Great Emperor reached there. ¡°Although this doppelganger of mine can withstand attacks from those below the Heavenly Emperor level, it will probably be difficult to enter the cosmic river. Hopefully, 1 will be able to pick up some benefits this time around,¡± Lin Wudao prayed in his heart. Whoosh! Just as he was thinking, a few celestial lights suddenly landed in front of him. They were Xiao Qinglan, Ji Ruyue, and the others. ¡°May I ask if you are the Supreme¡¯s junior?¡± Xiao Qinglan asked carefully. Lin Wudao could not help but smile and nod when he saw the other party¡¯s cautious expression. ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°My name is Xiao Qinglan, and I¡¯m from the Penglai celestial race. I¡¯m here on the orders of the Supreme to welcome you and bring you to the cosmic tide.¡± ¡°Oh, my name is Ren Woxing.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Young Master Ren, is that alright?¡± Xiao Qinglan was very polite, seemingly very afraid of appearing negligent. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just call me by my name. This is the first time I¡¯ve come to the City of Heavens, so 1 don¡¯t know anything at all. When the Supreme heard about the cosmic tide, he sent me here to broaden my horizons. Right, how far is the cosmic tide from the City of Heavens?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. ¡°This¡­ Very far. The cosmic tide practically spans the entire cosmic. Every time it explodes, it extends from the highest point of the cosmic to the lowest. Therefore, it is equivalent to covering the distance of the entire cosmic to get there,¡± Xiao Qinglan answered. ¡°Oh¡­ How vast is the cosmic? How long would it take a Great Emperor to traverse the entire cosmic?¡± ¡°Well¡­ It depends on each person¡¯s strength. Cosmics are also divided into levels. Our cosmic is only a low-level cosmic. An ordinary Great Emperor would need at least 10,000 years to cross it.¡± What? A Great Emperor needed 10,000 years? Hearing this answer, Lin Wudao was shocked. Even though he knew that the cosmic was vast, Xiao Qinglan¡¯s words had overturned his understanding. ¡°What if it¡¯s an Immortal Emperor?¡± He asked again. ¡°Well, Immortal Emperors are already at the peak of this cosmic. Ordinary Immortal Emperors need about 45 minutes to an hour to cross the cosmic. However, if it¡¯s the Immortal Emperor who controls the origin of the cosmic and the destiny, he can cross the cosmic with a thought. Therefore, it ultimately depends on the cultivators¡¯ respective cultivation and strength,¡± Xiao Qinglan answered. So that was how it was. Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao finally had a rough understanding of the vastness of this cosmic. ¡°Umm¡­ Young Master Ren, it¡¯s not far from the time when the cosmic tide will erupt. Why don¡¯t we go over now?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Wudao nodded. Even an Immortal Emperor needed 45 minutes to an hour to travel across the cosmic. Xiao Qinglan was only a Quasi-Immortal Emperor now, so he would need more time. They had to prepare in advance. Whoosh! After getting Lin Wudao¡¯s approval, Xiao Qinglan immediately took out an ancient celestial boat that turned into a dazzling celestial light and sailed into the vast cosmic. Boom! When the celestial boat left the City of Heavens, Xiao Qinglan raised his hand and shot out a beam of celestial light. The void in front of him was instantly torn apart. Following that, a cold and dark spatial passageway was forcefully opened up. Buzz! After they crossed the spatial passageway, Lin Wudao was surprised to find that they had already left the boundaries of the City of Heavens and arrived at an area of unfamiliar cosmic void. Boom! Boom! Boom! Without the suppression of the City of Heavens¡¯ supreme will, the endless cosmic torrents and storms wreaked havoc in the void. Their terrifying power shattered and obliterated the stars that blocked them. Ha! Lin Wudao¡¯s heart trembled when he saw this terrifying scene. If not for Xiao Qinglan¡¯s protection, even a True Celestial would have died if he encountered these cosmic storms. ¡°The cosmic void is the true land of great danger. In comparison, those great worlds are simply a safe haven,¡± He sighed inwardly. Xiao Qinglan didn¡¯t know what Lin Wudao was thinking. A moment later, after nine consecutive space warps, they finally arrived at the edge of the cosmic tide. At this moment, the cosmic tide had already begun. Whoosh! As Lin Wudao looked up, he saw endless chaotic mist running through the cosmic, forming a vast and boundless cosmic river. At the same time, accompanied by the grand sound of the Great Dao, boundless light bloomed from the origin of the cosmic and quickly extended over. At a glance, it was as if the light had crossed time and space. Those lights were all treasures. ¡°The cosmic tide has erupted,¡± Xiao Qinglan said seriously. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As he said this, beams of dazzling celestial light carried a vast force and crossed the cosmic void. They turned into many powerful existences and rushed into the river of the cosmic. Looking over, there were Celestial Kings, Ancient Celestial Kings, Supreme Celestial Kings, magnates at the peak of the Celestial King realm, Quasi-Immortal Emperors, and many more. The aura and power they emitted caused the void to tremble. Rumble! Huge hands stretched out, and the stars that were originally blocking the way were either thrown a few star areas away or directly blown up by the palms. Some even used their powerful strength to sweep through a star area. Just now, Lin Wudao witnessed a powerful Quasi-Immortal Emperor-realm existence using his unparalleled power to destroy the stars in an area, forcefully opening up a path among the stars. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously when he saw the violent behavior of those people. ¡°They¡¯re occupying a spot. The cosmic tide is a great opportunity that happens once in an epoch. A good location can allow one to effectively obtain opportunities and fortunes. The closer one gets to the center of the cosmic river, the greater the opportunities. That being said, this might not be the case every time. Sometimes, it depends on luck,¡± Xiao Qinglan answered. Occupy a spot? Lin Wudao was surprised. Boom! Just as he was bewildered, Xiao Qinglan suddenly raised his hand and struck out with his palm. A vast force swept across the void and cut off the cosmic river.. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Primordial Spirit Treasure Tree, Three Lifetimes Immortal Body! Chapter 424: Primordial Spirit Treasure Tree, Three Lifetimes Immortal Body! ¡°Roar! Who is so overbearing?¡± ¡°Who dares to ruin my plans and take my spot?¡± In the long cosmic river, there were many powerful existences. As Xiao Qinglan¡¯s palm landed, the entire cosmic river was cut in half, and the cultivators in it suffered an undeserved disaster. From the depths of the cosmic river, many earth-shattering roars instantly sounded, the voices wrapped in vast nomological power. Those were ail Quasi-Immortal Emperors. They stood on the long cosmic river, their eyes piercing through the vast chaotic mist, and their killing intent spread across the star areas. However, when they saw that it was Xiao Qinglan, all of them looked away and stopped clamoring. This was because Xiao Qinglan came from the Penglai celestial race, and his cultivation had reached level 9 of the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. Even if the equally powerful beings in the cosmic only snorted coldly when they saw Xiao Qinglan and did not come to pick a fight. After all, the latter was a monster who almost proved his Dao and reached the Immortal Emperor realm. Although he encountered a taboo at the last moment of proving his Dao and thus did not reach the Immortal Emperor realm, his combat strength was invincible in the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm. Therefore, even if he brutally cut off the cosmic river, those powerful existences who were also at level 9 of the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm did not come to find trouble. ¡°Xiao Qinglan is as domineering as ever.¡± Deep within the cosmic river, an ancient Quasi-Immortal Emperor muttered softly. ¡°Hmph, when the epoch calamity descends, I will definitely take revenge for today!¡± A Quasi-Immortal Emperor roared in rage. ¡°Today¡¯s cosmic tide is not suitable for fighting.¡± Many whispers sounded in the cosmic river. After that, Lin Wudao could see that streams of celestial light emitting grand auras rose from the cosmic river and turned to other places. It was obvious that those powerful Quasi-Immortal Emperors had moved their positions. As for the Celestial Kings, Ancient Celestials, and True Celestials below the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm, they had been sent flying by the mighty force of Xiao Qinglan¡¯s palm. ¡°It seems that no matter where one is, strength speaks for itself.¡± On the celestial boat, Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. The higher the level, the more the law of the jungle would hold true. In the eyes of powerful existences, the weak were all ants. ¡°Young Master Ren, the cosmic tide has erupted. I¡¯m guarding this part of the cosmic river, so you can enter it and look for opportunities or fortunes. The cosmic tide will pass in a flash. The cosmic river grows stronger from the outside to the inside. Only those at least at the Great Emperor level can survive in the outermost region. One has to be at least an Immortal Emperor to enter the deepest part of the cosmic river,¡± Xiao Qinglan reminded Lin Wudao. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. After taking a deep breath, he looked up at the distant cosmic river. Rumble! At this moment, along with the vast aura of the Great Dao, boundless light crossed over. In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of him. Seeing this, Lin Wudao immediately used God s Spiritual Eye to look at the lights in the cosmic river. With a single glance, he could sense the rich treasure auras. Unfortunately, each treasure was surrounded by a vast aura. The more precious the treasure was, the more terrifying the aura it emitted. Furthermore, the treasures moved extremely fast in the cosmic river. In the blink of an eye, they had already reached the next star field. Lin Wudao¡±s eyes turned red when he saw this. At this moment, he wished he could grab all the treasures in the cosmic river in front of him. Unfortunately, that was not realistic. He was just too weak. Although those treasures were good, he could not suppress them. In the end, he could only watch as they slipped away from under his eyes. ¡°It seems that I can only try to pick up some things at the edge of the cosmic river,¡± Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. Then, he waited patiently. Boom! Just as he was waiting to take advantage of the situation, a divine light suddenly burst out from the depths of the distant cosmic river. That light almost illuminated the entire cosmic river. The aura it emitted was also extremely grand. With just a glance, Lin Wudao1 s divine soul could not help but tremble. ¡°A supreme treasure has descended!¡± Ji Ruyue¡¯s eyes lit up. Whoosh! Almost at the same time, Xiao Qinglan took a step forward and rushed into the deepest part of the cosmic river. Rumble! The celestial light around his body was boundless, covering all directions of the void and scattering the surrounding chaotic mist. This caused the appearance of the supreme treasure to enter everyone¡¯s eyes. it was a majestic ancient tree that was hundreds of thousands of feet tall. Its entire body was covered in a vast celestial light as it floated in the long cosmic river. ¡°The Primordial Spirit Treasure Tree! It¡¯s a top-notch Quasi-Immortal Emperor treasure. By entrusting one¡¯s primordial spirit to it, one can be one with the cosmic. 1 wonder if Celestial Lord Qinglan can suppress it¡­¡± On the celestial boat, Ji Wuya and Ji Ruyue exclaimed repeatedly. Their eyes were filled with boundless shock and yearning. That was a Quasi-Immortal Emperor treasure! If a peak Celestial King wanted to reach the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm, not only would he have to form the Quasi-Immortal Emperor Body, but he also needed a Dao-proving Treasure. To Celestial Kings, Quasi-Immortal Emperor treasures were the best Dao-proving treasures. Other than that, for Quasi-Immortal Emperors, a powerful Quasi-Immortal Emperor treasure can also increase their combat strength. As such, Quasi-Immortal Emperor treasures were very much sought after and could only be found by chance, no matter if it was for a Qua si-Immortal Emperor or a Celestial King. If Xiao Qinglan could get his hands on the Primordial Spirit Treasure Tree, his combat power would definitely soar. At this moment, even Lin Wudao could feel that many Quasi-Immortal Emperors in the cosmic river seemed to be restless. ¡°Hmph! Three Lifetimes Immortal Body, suppress!¡± Sensing the covetous gazes from the surrounding void, Xiao Qinglan let out a cold growl. Boom! His body trembled, and in an instant, trillions of celestial light surged out from behind him, instantly forming a celestial river. Immediately after, three extremely powerful celestial bodies appeared from the celestial river. They suppressed the heavens and earth. The first immortal body had the vast power of the past. The second immortal body had the vast power of the present. The last immortal body had the vast power of the future. Lhe past, the present, and the future manifested and interweaved in Xiao Qinglan¡¯s body. In an instant, it pushed his aura and strength to the extreme. ¡°Half-step-immortal Emperor!¡± In the cosmic river, many extremely shocked voices sounded. At this moment, Xiao Qinglan¡¯s strength had reached the peak of the Qua si-Immortal Emperor and was infinitely close to the Imperial Emperor realm. ¡°Suppress!¡± Xiao Qinglan paid no attention to the outside world. With the support of the Three Lifetimes Immortal body, his big hand pressed down on the Primordial Spirit Treasure Tree. Boom! The mighty celestial might suppressed the Primordial Spirit Treasure Tree. The celestial light retracted, and finally, it turned into a golden treasure tree that was more than a foot tall before falling into Xiao Qinglan¡¯s palm. ¡°The Three Lifetimes Immortal Body is so terrifying.¡± On the celestial boat, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with longing. He wondered when he would be able to grasp such a powerful force. Whoosh! Just as he was shocked by Xiao Qinglan¡¯s power, Xiao Qinglan, who was deep in the cosmic river, suddenly stirred the entire river. Under the stripping of his powerful will, many treasures below the Heavenly Emperor realm turned into dazzling streams of light and surged toward the celestial boat. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately took a deep breath and jumped into the river. Following this, he used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to scan the void. Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed something from the river at rhe fastest speed. It was an ancient statue.. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: The Taiqing Ancient Gods Statue! Chapter 425: The Taiqing Ancient God¡¯s Statue! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Boom! The moment Lin Wudao grabbed the statue, a terrifying divine might suddenly erupted and destroyed his right hand. ¡°Dammit! This is a f*cking statue of an ancient God who has surpassed the Heavenly Emperor realm!¡± Lin Wudao was shocked. Bang! Everything happened in a flash. The moment his right hand was destroyed by the divine might, he reached out his left hand and threw the statue toward the boat at the fastest speed possible. Boom! Just as the statue landed on the celestial boat, Lin Wudao¡¯s body was destroyed by the mighty divine might. ii I¡¯ll wait in the City of Hea¡­!¡± Before he could finish speaking, his incarnation dissipated. ¡°Young Master Ren!¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Seeing this sudden change, Ji Ruyue and Ji Wuya on the celestial boat immediately cried out in surprise. Their eyes were filled with panic and horror. Whoosh! At the same time, Xiao Qinglan, who was far away in the cosmic river, returned to the celestial boat in an instant. ¡°Celestial Lord, Young Master Ren, he¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. That was just an incarnation of Young Master Ren. Although it was destroyed by the divine might of the statue, it did not cause any harm to him. How could the Supreme not know how dangerous the cosmic tide is? Since he let Young Master Ren come here, he has clearly made full preparations. I guess Young Master Ren should have returned to the City of Heavens by now,¡± Xiao Qinglan answered with a smile. Then, he blamed himself, ¡°Sigh, if I had known that Young Master Ren could only withstand impact below the Heavenly Emperor realm, I wouldn¡¯t have sent this statue over just now.¡± ¡°Celestial Lord, then let¡¯s¡­ Go back?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s head back. This time, I¡¯ve already gained a lot. Furthermore, the cosmic tide has already passed through this star field. There¡¯s no point in continuing to stay here.¡± Boom! With that, Xiao Qinglan tore open the cosmic void and steered the celestial boat under his feet away from the river. City of Heavens. Whoosh! After his doppelganger was destroyed by divine might, Lin Wudao used the supreme talisman to form another doppelganger as quickly as possible and entered the City of Heavens. At this moment, he was filled with anticipation. ¡°Even though I only obtained a statue in the cosmic tide this time, it¡¯s still a shocking harvest. According to the information I saw with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, that statue should be of an ancient God who has surpassed the Heavenly Emperor realm. At the very least, the other party is a powerful existence in the True Celestial realm. When Xiao Qinglan and the others come back, I must study the statue carefully.¡± Lin Wudao was in high spirits. Although he had killed a Quasi-Immortal Emperor like Mi Luo before, that was with the help of the supreme talisman¡¯s authority. It was not his own strength. Moreover, ever since he started collecting corpses, the strongest expert he had collected was the Great Emperor Jiang Taichu in the Divine Ruins. Now that he had obtained an ancient statue, even if he sacrificed it in exchange for Fate Energy value, it would still be an astronomical figure. On the other hand, if the statue could be buried, there would definitely be a big surprise. After all, the statue was of a temple God. Such a thing was very valuable. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao was very eager. Just like that, he stood at the city gate and waited patiently. Whoosh! About an hour later, a bright celestial light descended, and Xiao Qinglan and the others appeared. ¡°Young Master Ren!¡± ¡°Haha, I knew that Young Master Ren would definitely be fine.¡± Looking at Lin Wudao, who was unharmed, Ji Ruyue and the other two smiled. Then, Xiao Qinglan flipped his hand and handed the ancient statue to Lin Wudao. He had already sealed the divine might on the statue. ¡°Thank you so much. Let¡¯s go to the Nine Heavens Tower first.¡± With that, the group immediately boarded the celestial boat and arrived at the Nine Heavens Tower. Whoosh! After entering the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens Tower, Lin Wudao immediately took out the ancient statue and examined it carefully. [Name: Taiqing Ancient God¡¯s statue] [Level: Ancient God (True Celestial)] [Quality: Highest] [Description: 1. A temple God¡¯s statue worshipped by the Taiqing family in the Xuantian Great World. After the Taiqing family declined, the statue was lost in the cosmic void.] [2. A wisp of the Taiqing Ancient God¡¯s divinity has been placed on it.] A lot of information appeared before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao frowned. This was different from what he had imagined. ¡°Taiqing family? There¡¯s actually divinity on this statue?¡± He instantly narrowed his eyes. ¡°System, can this thing be collected?¡± [Yes. This statue has a wisp of the Taiqing Ancient God¡¯s divinity. At the same time, it is the foundation of the Taiqing Ancient God¡¯s Dao and is equivalent to a corpse.] [Therefore, it can be collected with the coffin.] Really? Hearing this, Lin Wudao was delighted. He had only been asking casually and did not hold much hope. Who knew that the system would give him a surprise? Boom! After examining it for a while, Lin Wudao took out the heaven burial bronze coffin without hesitation and threw the statue inside. [Ding!] [You have collected the Taiqing Ancient God¡¯s statue and obtained an incomplete Taiqing Temple. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a complete Taiqing Temple.] [You have obtained the divine technique, Taiqing Dharma Body. After being the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained the ancient divine technique, One Qi to Nine Heavens.] Two cold notifications suddenly sounded in his mind. Had he suddenly gotten lucky? To think he had obtained two items! Lin Wudao was stunned at first, but then he was overjoyed. This was the second time he had encountered such a situation. Immediately, he began to check on Taiqing Temple and the ancient divine technique. Boom! With a thought, an ancient and magnificent temple appeared in front of him. It was emitting a vast divine might. The temple was supported by 360 heavenly pillars that reached the heavens and stood firm on the earth. In the center was a solemn and magnificent temple. Outside the temple were four grand heavenly gates. The temple was surrounded by clouds and mist, and there were tens of thousands of multicolored lights. Long rivers condensed from spiritual energy ran through the void of the temple. At a glance, the scenery was myriad. It was just like a residence of celestials. Lin Wudao fell in love with it the moment he saw it. [Name: Taiqing Temple] [Level: Ancient divine artifact] [Quality: High grade] [Description: 1. This is the temple of the Taiqing Ancient God worshipped by the Taiqing family in the Xuantian Great World. A small world is hidden within.] [2. In the small world, one¡¯s cultivation speed can increase tenfold, and one¡¯s comprehension can increase tenfold.] [3. It is a high-grade ancient divine artifact that can withstand an attack from an Ancient Celestial.] [4. It can be big or small. If it is big, it can cover a huge area. If it is small, it can be as small as a grain of rice.] [Name: One Qi to Nine Heavens] [Level: Ancient divine technique] [Description: Obtained after the divine technique, Taiqing Dharma Body, underwent the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement. After casting it, the user can form nine incarnations with the same combat strength as the main body.] [Remark: 1. The incarnations can only be maintained for three breaths.] [2. Only those with unparalleled strength can cultivate it. [3. The lowest cultivation realm required to cultivate the technique is the True God realm.] [4. In the True God realm, one can form an incarnation that has the same combat strength as the main body.] [5. In the Celestial Deity Realm, one can form into two incarnations that have the same combat strength as the main body.] [12. In the True Celestial realm, one can form nine incarnations that have the same combat strength as the main body.] ¡°As expected, they are all great treasures.¡± Looking at Taiqing Temple and the ancient divine technique of One Qi to Nine Heavens, Lin Wudao was greatly excited by the information that was presented. This time, he finally got lucky. That being said, Taiqing Temple could be used as a plain old temple, but the threshold for the ancient divine technique was a little high. One had to be at least in the True God realm to be able to cultivate it. Currently, Lin Wudao was only at the perfection stage of the Divine Pedestal realm, still a long way from the True God realm.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Southern Ridges Prophet, Tushan Yi! Chapter 426: Southern Ridge¡¯s Prophet, Tushan Yi! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°All in all, this trip to the cosmic tide has yielded a huge harvest. Although 1 can¡¯t cultivate the ancient divine technique for the time being, 1 can use this Taiqing Temple as the Qingshan Temple. In this way, I, the Qingshan Demonic God, can finally get rid of the rotten and dilapidated living environment from before.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. After saying that, he examined Taiqing Temple again before putting it into the system space. Immediately after, Lin Wudao returned to his appearance as the Supreme and called Ji Ruyue and the others in. ¡°Greetings, Supreme!¡± ¡°Greetings, Supreme!¡± Xiao Qinglan, Ji Wuya, and Ji Ruyue knelt and bowed. ¡°Get up.¡± The three of them stood up. ¡°According to Mu Jiutian¡¯s situation, he should still need some time to fuse the three bodies into one and form an immortal body. Ji Ruyue, if you have nothing to do, keep an eye on him to avoid any accidents.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Ruyue nodded respectfully. ¡°As for Xiao Qinglan, the strange substance in your celestial sense has been completely removed, and becoming an Immortal Emperor is within your reach. This cosmos will undergo a huge change within a thousand years. Currently, Immortal Emperor Taicang¡¯s destiny is about to come to an end. A new era is about to arrive. Do as you see fit,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. Hearing this, although Xiao Qinglan had already heard the news from Ji Ruyue, he was still shocked when Lin Wudao said it himself. This sentence could change the fate of their Penglai celestial race. ¡°On behalf of the Penglai celestial race, this lowly one thanks the Supreme One.¡± He knelt and kowtowed devoutly. Seeing this, Lin Wudao nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more on this issue. The Penglai celestial race had an Immortal Emperor overseeing it. When it came to fights at the Immortal Emperor level, they naturally knew what to do. ¡°By the way, i met a Penglai divine race in a low-level world. 1 feel that it should be related to your Penglai celestial race. Perhaps, they are members of your bloodline.¡± At this moment, Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something and suddenly spoke. Penglai divine race? Xiao Qinglan was stunned when he heard the name. The cosmic was huge, Moreover, there were so many origin great worlds, celestial great worlds, and higher great worlds. Even as a Quasi-Immortal Emperor, he couldn¡¯t possibly know all of them. However, he had indeed never heard of the name Penglai divine race. ¡°Supreme, where is that Penglai divine race now? Are they surnamed Xiao as well? How strong are the clansmen?¡± After a few moments of silence, Xiao Qinglan summoned his courage and asked carefully. ¡°When the time comes, you will naturally know.¡± Lin Wudao didn¡¯t give a specific answer because he did not know the location and strength of the Penglai divine race either. When he mentioned the Penglai divine race just now, it was just a casual remark. As for what exactly the race was like, he did not know. ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave. Ji Ruyue, call Bi Xuan over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone bowed respectfully and left the ninth floor. A moment later, under Ji Ruyue¡¯s lead, Bi Xuan arrived at the ninth floor. Whoosh! After he arrived, Lin Wudao raised his hand and pointed. The God-slaying Sword instantly appeared in front of him. ¡°Bi Xuan, how long will it take to upgrade this God-slaying Sword to the level of an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon? How many divine stones would it take?¡± God-slaying Sword? Bi Xuan¡¯s eyes swept across the ancient sword in front of him, and he instantly had an answer in his heart. ¡°Supreme, if 1 were to refine this sword to the level of an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon, I would need about five million supreme-grade divine stones. It can be completed within three days,¡± Bi Xuan replied carefully. Five million top-grade divine stones? Hearing this price, Lin Wudao looked at his lifespan. [Lifespan: 619,364] There were still more than 600,000 years left. ¡°1¡¯11 give you two hours to upgrade the God-slaying Sword to the level of an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon.¡± Whoosh! As he spoke, Lin Wudao used his 500,000 years of lifespan to exchange for 500,000 supreme-grade divine stones through the system and placed them in front of Bi Xuan. ¡°Yes! Upon hearing the order, Bi Xuan did not dare to be negligent. He immediately collected the divine stones on the ground and left the tower respectfully. ¡°Ugh, my lifespan is not enough to spend.¡± Lin Wudao sighed helplessly as he looked at his remaining 100,000 years of lifespan. Using his lifespan to exchange for divine stones was too much of a loss. However, he did not have any other channels to obtain divine stones. Therefore, this exchange method might still have to continue for a while. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately closed his eyes and started cultivating. Whoosh! While Lin Wudao was waiting for Bi Xuan to upgrade the God-slaying Sword, two uninvited guests came to the far-away Tushan family. At this moment, outside the Great Green Mountain divine region, an ancient spiritual boat was sailing at a steady pace. There were two figures standing on it. One of them was a spirited old man in red with deep eyes. The other person was a middle-aged man with a calm aura. They were heading towards the Great Green Mountain, where the Tushan family resided. ¡°Prophet, what do you think about the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family?¡± After a long silence, the red-robed old man broke the silence and asked. The green-robed middle-aged man beside him had a solemn expression on his face. ¡°The Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family does have a God. According to my observation, the area within a million miles of Great Green Mountain is covered by divine might and divinity. This is clearly a living temple God. Moreover, His divine level is definitely not weaker than a level 2 True God.¡± What? Level 2 True God? Hearing this, the red-robed elder¡¯s expression changed slightly. As the Grand Elder of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family, Tushan Yun naturally knew what a living level two temple God meant. Even the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family only managed to make the Sky God a level 2 True God after tens of thousands of years of sacrifice and offerings. Yet now, the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family which should have fallen or even been destroyed suddenly had a level 2 True God. How could Tushan Yun not be shocked? ¡°Prophet, although the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family still has some descendants, I heard that they had fallen a long time ago. How could they revive their God? With their foundation, how did they do it? Could it be that they were relying entirely on sacrificial offerings?¡± Tushan Yun asked in surprise. Hearing this, The middle-aged man stared at Great Green Mountain for a long time before shaking his head. ¡°The Great Green Mountain is very mysterious. I can¡¯t see through it for a moment. This time, our main goal is to find out the truth. After we enter Great Green Mountain, we will act according to the situation. 1 feel that the High Priest is not a simple person,¡± The middle-aged man warned. His name was Tushan Yi, the prophet of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family in this generation. With his Eyes of Truth, he could observe good or bad luck and predict the changes in the world. This time, he and Tushan Yun had come to Great Green Mountain mainly to find out the enemy¡¯s real strength and background, so that they could prepare for their next plan. Qingshan Temple. Whoosh. When Tushan Yi and Tushan Yun were heading toward Great Green Mountain, Wu Huan arrived before them. He came to Tushan Cangyue.. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Intimidate First! Chapter 427: Intimidate First! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Reporting to the High Priest, the people of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family are here.¡± In Qingshan Temple, Wu Huan bowed respectfully. At this moment, Tushan Cangyue was discussing with Yin Siming about the planning and construction of Qingshan Temple and the divine city. When they heard the news about the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family¡¯s arrival, they were both surprised. ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Oh, they have already entered the territory of the Great Green Mountain. They will arrive in about a moment. This time, the ones who came are Tushan Yun, the Grand Elder of the Tushan family, and Tushan Yi, the prophet. Their goal is to figure out our background.¡± Prophet? Grand Elder? Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming were curious. ¡°Before this, I asked you to go to the outside world. Did you find out anything about the Tushan family?¡± ¡°High Priest, I have obtained some information. The Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family is located at the foot of the Central Emperor Mountain in the Southern Ridge of the eastern region. They once declined thirty thousand years ago. Later on, they used some kind of unknown method to rise again in a short hundred years. Not only did they recover their original foundation, but they have even become stronger. For the next thirty thousand years, the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family dedicated themselves to worshipping the Sky God, reviving His divinity. Right now, the Sky God that the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family worships has reached level 2 of the True God realm¡­¡± Wu Huan told them everything he knew. Sky God? Level 2 True God? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue slightly raised her eyebrows as if she was surprised. ¡°It seems that the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family also has an ancestral land.¡± She narrowed her eyes. Something that could allow a declining family to quickly recover to its former peak in less than a hundred years and even become even more powerful¡­ Except for the ten ancient ancestral lands of the Tushan family, Tushan Cangyue couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility. ¡°I wonder how many times has the ancestral land of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family been opened¡­ How much of its foundation has been consumed?¡± The ten ancestral lands of the Tushan family were built by their ancestors to deal with the decline of the family. They were equivalent to ten great treasuries. With the resources stored in the ancestral land, even if the Tushan family had declined, they could recover quickly. It was just that the resources in the eighth ancestral land as owned by the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family had been used up. Otherwise, the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to the point of almost being exterminated all these years. ¡°High Priest, they have come with ill intentions. The Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family has nearly five million people living at the foot of the Central Emperor Mountain. Compared to Great Green Mountain, they are much more powerful. Besides, Prophet Tushan Yi is also extraordinary. His status in the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family is even higher than Grand Elder Tushan Yun, only below the High Priest. Now that they have come to Great Green Mountain, they must have some ulterior motive.¡± Wu Huan reminded them in a deep voice. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s face was calm as if she didn¡¯t think much of it. Yin Siming, on the other hand, was deep in thought. ¡°Wu Huan, don¡¯t you have the Ghost Cloak given to you by the Qingshan Great God? You also have the Eye of the Divine Soul, which can read the memories of other people¡¯s souls. Didn¡¯t you get any useful information from Tushan Yi and the others?¡± Yin Siming asked curiously. Regarding this, Wu Huan was filled with bitterness. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, don¡¯t mention it. 1 thought the same, but Prophet Tushan Yi is so mysterious and scary. His eyes seem to be able to detect my presence. Therefore, 1 didn¡¯t dare to get close. Moreover, my Eyes of the Divine Soul are unable to read the memories in their souls. I have a feeling that there is some kind of restriction placed on their souls, preventing others from peeping into them,¡± Wu Huan shook his head and sighed. His methods were useless against Tushan Yi and Tushan Yun. ¡°It seems that the Sky God has added divine might to their souls. With your strength and methods, you naturally can¡¯t deal with it,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. ¡°Then what should 1 do? If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t my Eye of the Divine Soul and Ghost Cloak be ineffective?¡± Wu Huan was filled with bitterness. These two things were the huge confidence that he relied on to survive. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be discouraged. Whether it¡¯s the Ghost Cloak or the Eye of the Divine Soul, they both have great uses in the future. In a while, 1 will talk to the Great God and ask the Great God to bless you with divine might. After that, when you face Tushan Yi and the others, you won¡¯t have to worry about being hindered.¡± ¡°Thank you, High Priest!¡± Hearing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s words, Wu Huan was overjoyed. ¡°Alright, get up. Our guest has arrived.¡± Were they here? Yin Siming and Wu Huan looked up and saw an ancient and huge spiritual boat. It sailed through the void and stopped outside the temple. ¡°Who is it?¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As soon as Tushan Yi and Tushan Yun arrived at the temple, they were surrounded by divine servants. ¡°Tushan Yi, the prophet of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family, and Tushan Yun, the Grand Elder, have come to pay a visit to the High Priest of Great Green Mountain.¡± A melodious voice spread throughout the area. What? The Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family was here? In the divine region of Great Green Mountain, Shang Yang, Li Heishui, Nangong Yiren, Tushan Ruoruo, and the others immediately rushed to the temple after hearing this voice. They all wanted to come and watch the show. The moment Tushan Yi¡¯s voice sounded, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold and indifferent eyes crossed the void and landed on him. ¡°A guest has come from afar. Please come in for a chat.¡± Swoosh! As soon as she finished speaking, Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t do anything, but in an instant, Tushan Yi and the other two disappeared from where they were. When they reappeared, they were already in the temple. ¡°Ha!¡± Seeing this sudden scene, Tushan Yun¡¯s pupils shrank, and an inexplicable sense of fear rose in his heart. Just now, he couldn¡¯t react at all. ¡°This High Priest of Great Green Mountain is indeed extraordinary. If she had wanted to kill me earlier, 1 am afraid that 1 would not have been able to resist at all.¡± Tushan Yun¡¯s heart was pounding. The unfathomable method had broadened his horizons. In fact, not only Tushan Yun, but even Tushan Yi had a deep sense of fear in his eyes. He knew that Tushan Cangyue was trying to intimidate them. ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± Whoosh! The two praying mats landed at their feet. Seeing this, Tushan Yi and Tushan Yun didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and sat down. ¡°You must be the High Priest of the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family, right?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m Tushan Cangyue, and this is Yin Siming, the Great Heavenly Master of Qingshan Temple. Today, you came uninvited. You must be here for Tushan Ji and the others, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tushan Yi nodded slightly. ¡°We received news that Tushan Ji and the others were rude and offended our kin in Thunder Swamp. Therefore, the High Priest has sent us to Great Green Mountain to apologize. 1 hope you can forgive Tushan Ji and the others for their sins, for the sake of our shared blood.¡± Whoosh! Tushan Yi waved his hand. Many treasures and resources piled up on the ground like a small mountain. The brilliant light that bloomed illuminated the entire temple. ¡°Wow, so many treasures!¡± Suddenly, a crisp voice rang out in the temple. Hmm? Tushan Yi and the other two looked over and saw a smart little girl running in with a big dog. Behind her were many mutant beasts.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Your Sincerity Has Been Eaten by the Dog! Chapter 428: Your Sincerity Has Been Eaten by the Dog! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Blue Sky Denglong! Purple Divine Marten! These are all xenogenic creatures of the primordial era. Aren¡¯t they extinct in the Mountain Mausoleum Area? Yet now, they have appeared in the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family?¡± Looking at the mutant beasts behind Tushan Ruoruo, Tushan Yi¡¯s eyes flashed with a strong sense of surprise. Mutant beasts like the Blue Sky Denglong and the Purple Divine Marten had never been seen in the Central Emperor Mountain, yet they appeared on Great Green Mountain. Not only was Tushan Yi surprised, but he was also in disbelief. He wondered where the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family got these xenogenic creatures. While Tushan Yi was observing the Blue Sky Denglong and the Purple Divine Marten, a series of screeching noises came from a distance away. Immediately after, a snow-white deer that emitted a peaceful aura entered his sight. ¡°An auspicious beast, the White Deer!¡± Tushan Yi was shocked. The Blue Sky Denglong and the Purple Divine Marten, both ancient xenogenic creatures, were already extremely rare. He didn¡¯t expect there to be a White Deer in Great Green Mountain. That was an auspicious beast! It symbolized the auspiciousness in the world. Wherever it appeared, all living things grew and lived in harmony. ¡°The Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family is really lucky.¡± At this moment, Tushan Yi felt envious. Even he was shocked by the Great Green Mountain¡¯s luck. Tushan Cangyue saw their reactions, but she couldn¡¯t care less. Instead, her gaze fell on Tushan Ruoruo. ¡°Ruoruo, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Huh? Big sister, 1 heard that people from the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family are here, so I came here out of curiosity, hehe¡­¡± Tushan Ruoruo laughed mischievously. Her sparkling eyes stared straight at the treasures piled up on the ground, filled with desire. Woof! Just as Tushan Ruoruo was about to look through those treasures, an excited dog bark sounded beside her. Boom! The Hound of Sin opened its mouth and swallowed all the treasures on the ground before anyone could react. After eating, it even licked its mouth as if it had not had enough. ¡°All! Erha, those were all sacrifices for the Qingshan Great God! Why did you eat them? Hurry up and spit them out! If the Qingshan Great God finds out about this, he will skin you alive!¡± Tushan Ruoruo cried out. She immediately grabbed Erha¡¯s head and forcefully opened its mouth, trying to take out the treasures that it had swallowed. ¡°Woof, woof!¡± Being held tightly by Tushan Ruoruo, Erha instantly became angry, and then it broke free from her grip. ¡°Humph, so what if it¡¯s offerings to the Great God? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t eaten them before. Back in the Land of Sins, I¡­¡± Woof! Erha wanted to show off, but before it could finish, a huge palm landed, slapping its dog face hard. ¡°Awoo!¡± With a painful wail, Erha flew out of the temple and crashed heavily on the ground. ¡°This is the temple, you are not allowed to be impudent! If you dare to act recklessly again, 1 will skin you.¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold voice came from the temple. Woof, woof! Hearing this, although Erha kept grimacing and had a fierce expression, it did not dare to step into the temple again. ¡°Erha, you¡¯d better not provoke big sister. If you anger her, she will really skin you. When the time comes, it will be too late for you to cry. Sigh, if I knew you were so greedy, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you to the temple. Great, now you¡¯ve been slapped by big sister.¡± Tushan Ruoruo came to Erha and comforted it while rubbing its head. Erha could only hold onto its useless anger. ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve finally seen the High Priest get angry. Even Boss Erha can¡¯t withstand the High Priest¡¯s anger. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t go in just now. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even know how we died.¡± In the distance, looking at Erha¡¯s miserable appearance, the Blue Sky Denglong said with lingering fear. In the past few days, Tushan Ruoruo had unlocked their intelligence through a magical secret method in the Code of Nature. This also gave them the ability to speak. With this, Tushan Ruoruo and her four beasts became quite a scene to behold on Great Green Mountain. ¡°Hehe, fortunately, we had the foresight to avoid this disaster.¡± The Purple Divine Marten behind the Blue Sky Denglong patted its chest, seemingly frightened. ¡°Hmph, you asked for it. Do you really think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re the Great God¡¯s pet in the human world? This time, the High Priest only slapped you in the face. Next time, you would probably be skinned. At that time, you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡± A mocking voice sounded from the side. Looking over, the White Deer had unknowingly arrived next to the Blue Sky Denglong and the others. It was gloating at the distant Erha. Compared to the Blue Sky Denglong and the Purple Divine Marten, it was the only mutant beast in the divine region that could disrespect Erha. In terms of strength, it could restrain Erha. In terms of power, it had Tushan Cangyue behind it. Furthermore, the Green Mountain God obviously didn¡¯t pay much attention to Erha. This made the White Deer even more confident. ¡°Woof! Don¡¯t you humans have a saying? You should see who the owner is before hitting a dog. She¡¯s not giving my owner any face at all. I am a divine beast under the Qingshan Great God! She¡¯s hitting me like this because she doesn¡¯t respect the Qingshan Great God at all!¡± Erha wailed and cursed. Its voice was loud, and it was obviously speaking to Tushan Cangyue on purpose. ¡°Stop it, Erha!¡± Tushan Ruoruo quickly covered its mouth. ¡°If you continue talking, big sister will really skin you later. Big sister has divine rights. Even if she hits you, you can only take it as being unlucky. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re hoping that the Great God will help you get justice? Stop dreaming. Think about it. Will the Great God side with the High Priest or you? After all, you ate His offerings¡­¡± Then, to prevent Erha from causing more trouble, Tushan Ruoruo called out to the Blue Sky Denglong and the other beasts in the distance before taking the dog away from the temple. ¡°Oh? A talking dog?¡± Tushan Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Erha hadn¡¯t even cultivated a human body yet, yet it could speak. He found it quite unbelievable. ¡°Great Green Mountain is increasingly mysterious¡­¡± He sighed to himself. Ever since he came here, what he saw and heard had really broadened his horizons. ¡°High Priest, what do you think of our sincerity just now?¡± After taking a deep breath, Tushan Yi asked in a deep voice. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue shook her head. ¡°Your sincerity has been eaten by the dog, so 1 don¡¯t think much of it.¡± Huh? Hearing this, Tushan Yi¡¯s face darkened. He felt that Tushan Cangyue was scolding him.. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Since Were Done, Kill Them! Chapter 429: Since We¡¯re Done, Kill Them! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Then i wonder, what does the High Priest want before you are willing to let them go?¡± After a few moments of silence, Tushan Yi suppressed his dissatisfaction and asked again. ¡°A divine weapon.¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s calm voice slowly sounded. What? A divine weapon? Hearing this, no matter how good-tempered Tushan Yi was, he couldn¡¯t help but show a gloomy face. ¡°The High Priest sure knows how to joke. A divine weapon is a supreme treasure that countless living beings and major factions dream of in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. In the entire eastern region, there is only a handful of them, yet you want a divine weapon just in exchange for one hostage? High Priest, Great Green Mountain¡¯s appetite is a little too big.¡± Tushan Yi expressed his strong dissatisfaction. ¡°Do you think that the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family¡¯s elder is not worth a divine weapon?¡± ¡°Although the elder¡¯s life is important, please forgive us for not being able to take out a divine weapon. Even if we agree, the Sky God of Central Emperor Mountain will not. High Priest, you should change your condition. Otherwise, it is likely that we will not be able to continue our negotiation,¡± Tushan Yi snorted. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue was deep in thought. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, give us an incomplete divine weapon.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family has a long history and a strong foundation, but you can¡¯t even take out an incomplete divine weapon?¡± ¡°Of course not. My family does have an incomplete divine weapon, but¡­¡± Tushan Yi still wanted to bargain, but Tushan Cangyue wasn¡¯t as patient. ¡°Men, kill Tushan Ji.¡± Her cold voice rang out in the temple. ¡°Yes!¡± Outside the temple, the divine servant bowed. Seeing this, Tushan Yi and Tushan Yun were both flustered. ¡°Wait! High Priest, we can talk it out.¡± Seeing that Tushan Cangyue seemed to have a killing intent, Tushan Yi didn¡¯t dare to test her bottom line anymore. Whoosh! After hesitating for a while, he flipped his hand and took out an ancient black flag. Rumble! As he waved it, the sound of wind and thunder could be heard. A sharp black gale also appeared in the air. ¡°This is the Black Wind Flag. There¡¯s a trace of divinity in it, and it¡¯s been augmented with nine streaks of True God realm divine might. It¡¯s a true incomplete divine weapon,¡± Tushan Yi gritted his teeth and introduced the item. Then, he waved his hand and threw the Black Wind Flag to Tushan Cangyue, who caught it accurately. ¡°It¡¯s acceptable.¡± Tushan Cangyue looked at it carefully, then nodded in satisfaction. ¡°In that case, the High Priest should let them go, right?¡± ¡°Very well. Men, bring Tushan Ji here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A divine servant responded and left. When the divine servant came back, he brought Tushan Ji to the temple. However, compared to his high-spirited self when he left Central Emperor Mountain, Tushan Ji was now a mess, having suffered great pain and torture both physically and spiritually. He was in a daze. Tushan Ji didn¡¯t come back to his senses until Tushan Yi and Tushan greeted him a few times. He then kneeled heavily in front of the latter. ¡°Prophet, I¡­ I¡­¡± Tushan Ji wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t. At this moment, his heart was filled with humiliation. He couldn¡¯t face Tushan Yi, and he couldn¡¯t go back and face the people of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. ¡°Get up first.¡± Looking at Tushan Ji¡¯s miserable state, Tushan Yi frowned. ¡°High Priest, aren¡¯t you going a little overboard? And, where¡¯s Tushan Yu?¡± He asked coldly. Tushan Cangyue was expressionless as she said coldly, ¡°Earlier, Tushan Yu and Tushan Ji of your Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family bullied the weak with their great power. To think they wanted to kill the Goddess of Great Green Mountain and steal her treasure. Fortunately, 1 arrived in time and prevented the tragedy from happening. For this, I gave them a small punishment and killed Tushan Yu.¡± What? Tushan Yu was dead? Hearing this, Tushan Yi and Tushan Yun were shocked. ¡°Hmph! Isn¡¯t the Great Green Mountain a little too overbearing? Could it be that you¡¯re bullying the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family?¡± Tushan Yun roared. His fists were clenched and his eyes were filled with anger. In contrast, Tushan Yi was much calmer, but his expression was extremely unsightly. The Great Green Mountain didn¡¯t respect the Southern Ridge at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tushan Yu wanted to kill the Goddess of Great Green Mountain, so can¡¯t I kill him to get justice? Is it that the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family is allowed to bully others, but no one is allowed to resist?¡± Boom! As these words were said, a terrifying pressure suddenly poured down like a torrential flood, pressing down on the two of them crazily. ¡°Shit!¡± Sensing the overwhelming power, Tushan Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without any hesitation, Tushan Yi picked Tushan Ji up from the ground and prepared to leave. However, just as he was about to take a step forward, he realized in horror that he could not move his body no matter what. Seeing this, Tushan Yi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Sky Mirror!¡± Whoosh! Accompanied by a vast divine light, a mysterious phantom of an ancient mirror instantly appeared behind him, emitting a monstrous divine might. Bang! The moment the Sky Mirror appeared, the power of heaven and earth that was originally suppressing him was forcefully broken through. Taking advantage of this brief moment, Tushan Yi rolled up Tushan Ji and Tushan Yun with his sleeves and disappeared from the spot. ¡°Is that the Sky God¡¯s divine artifact? It¡¯s indeed extraordinary. However, this is the territory of the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family. You can¡¯t leave just because you want to.¡± Whoosh! As Tushan Cangyue finished her words, she waved her sleeve. With that, the Sword of War that was on the altar turned into a dazzling beam of light and flew out of the temple. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°All!¡± A few moments later, a few shrill screams came from the void far away from the temple. Immediately after, the people in the divine region of the Great Green Mountain saw Tushan Yi and the others fall from the sky. There was a huge hole in each of their chests where blood gushed out. ¡°Are they dead?¡± When the divine servants brought the bodies of Tushan Yi and the others back to the divine temple, Shang Yang and the others who were watching outside the temple gasped. ¡°Those are the prophet and elder of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family! Don¡¯t they even consider the consequences?¡± Shang Yang exclaimed. His eyes were filled with shock. Yan Qingshan, Li Heishui, and the others also widened their eyes. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the negotiation still going fine previously? Why did it suddenly¡­¡± Nangong Yiren wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Li Heishui¡¯s gaze. High Priest Tushan Cangyue had arrived behind them. ¡°Wu Huan.¡± ¡°Yes!.¡± ¡°Later, send the bodies of Tushan Yi and the others back to the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Huan nodded respectfully, then asked worriedly, ¡°High Priest, the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family has five million people. They have a solid foundation and are powerful. Now, we killed their prophet and elders. If they take revenge and start a war out of anger, how should we deal with them?¡± After all, the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family was stronger than them. ¡°They won¡¯t dare to start a war. As long as they dare to step into the Great Green Mountain¡¯s divine region, I will kill as many as they come,¡± Tushan Cangyue said nonchalantly. Huh¡­ Hearing these domineering words, everyone¡¯s hearts were instantly shaken. They knew that Tushan Cangyue had the power. Moreover, behind her was the Qingshan Great God. Thinking of this, their heavy hearts relaxed a lot.. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Someone Is Impersonating Lin Wudao! Chapter 430: Someone Is Impersonating Lin Wudao! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Tell all the people of Great Green Mountain not to leave the divine region unless it is absolutely necessary, in case the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family takes revenge,¡± Tushan Cangyue ordered. Hearing this, everyone nodded. After such a thing happened, even if Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t say anything, they wouldn¡¯t dare to step out of the divine region. After all, now that Tushan Yi and the others had been killed, no one could guarantee that the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family wouldn¡¯t do something crazy under the stimulation of hatred. To be safe, they naturally had to avoid going out. As long as they stayed in the divine region of the Great Green Mountain, they would be protected by the Qingshan Great God. Even if the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family wanted to take revenge, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid. ¡°To be honest, whether we kill Tushan Yi and the others or not, the result would be the same. Tushan Yu is dead, and that¡¯s a fact. With his death, the grudge between Great Green Mountain and Southern Ridge is destined to be irreconcilable. Even if Tushan Yi and the others leave Great Green Mountain today, won¡¯t the Southern Ridge Tushan family still hate us?¡± ¡°Therefore, rather than letting the tiger return to the mountain, it¡¯s better to kill them while they¡¯re on Great Green Mountain. In this way, we can cut off one of the arms of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. Besides, if we kill Tushan Yi and the others in public, we can more or less intimidate the Southern Ridge and make them not dare to act rashly. As long as they don¡¯t know our strength and background, they won¡¯t act rashly. Therefore, the Southern Ridge will not dare to start a war for the time being.¡± Yin Siming¡¯s calm voice rang out. He agreed to kill Tushan Yi and the others. Since they were going to fall out sooner or later, it was better to kill them now. ¡°However, there is one thing we need to be wary of.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Everyone cast a questioning look at him. ¡°Although the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family won¡¯t attack us on a large scale, for now, they won¡¯t take this lying down. I¡¯m worried that the Sky God will make a move. If He comes to Great Green Mountain, only the Great God can deal with him,¡± Yin Siming said seriously. Sky God? Hearing this name, everyone was terrified. After all, that was a living temple God who was even stronger than the True Gods of the human world. Once He came over, it would be a true War of Gods. Thinking of this, Tushan Cangyue was solemn. ¡°I will report this matter to the Great God.¡± After saying that, she then looked at Wu Huan again. ¡°Wu Huan, you¡¯ve been outside for the past few days. Have you noticed any movements in the Canglan ancient race?¡± ¡°Reporting to the High Priest, yes. That day, before I left, the Grand Heavenly Master secretly instructed me to pay close attention to the situation of the Canglan ancient race, especially the movements of the Wicked Trio. After my investigation, I found that they didn¡¯t do anything these few days. They just stayed in Canglan Ancient City and followed someone every day,¡± Wu Huan replied respectfully. Hmm? Followed someone? Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming were surprised. Not only was the Wicked Trio sinister and cunning, but they were also ruthless. Most importantly, they were extremely greedy. They were very curious about what kind of person could make the Wicked Trio follow him. ¡°Do you know who that person is?¡± ¡°This¡­ Listening to the conversation between the two people from the Wicked Trio, that person doesn¡¯t seem to be from the Mountain Mausoleum Area. His name was¡­ Lin Wudao? Other than that, 1 heard them talking about someone called Zhao Ziehen. I¡¯m not too sure what they mean.¡± Wu Huan scratched his head and replied. ¡°What did you say? What¡¯s the person¡¯s name?¡± Hearing Wu Huan¡¯s words, the others did not have much of a reaction, but Yin Siming¡¯s expression changed drastically. Lin Wudao was the City Lord! ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, you?¡± Wu Huan was shocked by Yin Siming¡¯s reaction. ¡°Hurry up and tell me! You just said that the person¡¯s name is¡­ Lin Wudao?¡± Yin Siming stared at him. Seeing this, Wu Huan nodded nervously. ¡°I did hear that those two people were saying something along the lines that the bastard Zhao Ziehen is pretending to be Lin Wudao and doing bad things. They¡¯re planning to follow that person to watch a show in the Canglan ancient race.¡± ¡°What show?¡± ¡°Uh, as far as 1 know, today seems to be the Canglan ancient race¡¯s Clan Leader Wei Chaotian¡¯s wedding day. 1 heard from the Wicked Trio that Zhao Ziehen seems to want to impersonate Lin Wudao and go to the Canglan ancient race to do some bad things.¡± Zhao Ziehen? Yin Siming¡¯s face darkened when he heard this name. Killing intent flowed in his eyes. ¡°When will Wei Chaotian take in a concubine?¡± ¡°This¡­ It seems to have already begun¡­¡± Wu Huan replied weakly. At this moment, he was a little puzzled. Why would a mere name cause the usually calm Yin Siming to have such an intense reaction? ¡°Could it be that the Grand Heavenly Master has a grudge against Zhao Ziehen?¡± Wu Huan guessed in his heart. ¡°Alright, all of you can leave. No one is allowed to say anything about what happened today. Those who disobey will be expelled from the Tushan family.¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold voice rang out. Hearing this, everyone naturally bowed in agreement. Then, harboring many questions and doubts, they dispersed. Only Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming were left. ¡°High Priest, do you know that the Great God has another incarnation in the human world?¡± ¡°Yes, the Great God told me about it. 1 think it¡¯s called the City of Sin?¡± ¡°Yes. The incarnation of the Qingshan Great God outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area is the City Lord of the City of Sin. His name is Lin Wudao. Zhao Ziehen is a vicious man who specializes in doing bad things. This time, he must be impersonating the Great God¡¯s identity in the human world and going to the Canglan ancient race to do bad things. 1 feel that we should make a trip to the Canglan ancient clan. We can¡¯t let that fellow ruin the Great God¡¯s good reputation in the human world. Besides, we have to retrieve the Tushan family¡¯s lost True God corpse as soon as possible,¡± Yin Siming pondered and said. Tushan Cangyue had the same intention. ¡°Now that Wei Chaotian¡¯s concubine ceremony has started, will we be able to make it in time?¡± ¡°Whether we can make it or not, we have to go. If we really meet that bastard Zhao Ziehen, we must kill him. Such a person who has committed many evils must not be left alive.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tushan Cangyue nodded. With that, the two of them immediately steered the Boat of Paramita and turned into a dazzling stream of light, speeding toward Canglan Ancient City. While Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming were heading to the Canglan ancient race, a temple God suddenly opened his eyes under the Central Emperor Mountain at the southern end of the eastern region. ¡°Tushan Yi is dead. Tushan Yun is dead. Tushan Ji is dead.¡± In an ancient and magnificent temple, His cold sigh suddenly sounded. Swoosh. As God sighed, an old man in a sacrificial robe who was cultivating under the altar was instantly awakened. Thump! With piety and reverence, he prostrated himself before the altar. ¡°Sky God, you just said that Tushan Yi and the others¡­ are dead?¡± Tushan Qi asked in a trembling voice. It was quite apparent that he was shocked by this sudden result and was quite incredulous. ¡°They are indeed dead. They were killed by the High Priest of Great Green Mountain with a divine artifact.¡± The majestic voice continued to resound in the temple. Hearing this, Tushan Qi clenched his fists tightly, his chest heaving up and down as if he was trying his best to suppress the raging fire in his chest. ¡°Damn it! How dare the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family kill the people of the Southern Ridge? 1 will take revenge for this!¡± Tushan Qi roared, ¡°Great God, please allow me to bring the divine artifact and head to Great Green Mountain for revenge!¡± He knelt and kowtowed heavily. Hatred filled the depths of his eyes. However, the Sky God did not agree to his request. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to go.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯ve decided to make a trip to the Great Green Mountain and meet the God of Great Green Mountain.¡± What? The Great God wanted to go to the Great Green Mountain? Hearing that, Tushan Qi was both shocked and excited. He could finally witness true divine might! ¡°Please allow me to go to the Great Green Mountain with you!¡± ¡°No need. Stay in the Southern Ridge. I will make some preparations. After that, I will send a divine true spirit to bring the divine artifact over. Wait patiently.¡± With that, the statue that was originally filled with divine light instantly fell silent. Seeing this, although Tushan Qi was disappointed, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey. ¡°Great Green Mountain, you killed my clansmen. The Southern Ridge will make you pay with blood!¡± He said hatefully. After a long while, Tushan Qi finally suppressed the hatred in his heart and walked out of the temple.. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Zhao Ziehen is Doing Bad Things Again! Chapter 431: Zhao Ziehen is Doing Bad Things Again! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Canglan ancient race was located by the Canglan River. In the eastern region, it could be considered a powerful ancient race. It had once produced a top-notch Demigod. Although they were not a true divine race and did not have the bloodline of a divine race, the Canglan ancient race was not inferior to those currently declining divine races. Today, an ancient manor in Canglan Ancient City was decorated with lanterns and streamers. A festive atmosphere filled the air. All of this was because today was the day of the Canglan ancient race¡¯s Clan Leader Wei Chaotian¡¯s wedding. He was taking in a concubine. With the Canglan River as the center, all the powerful people or factions in the surrounding areas received invitations and came to congratulate him. Even the Lihuo ancient race, which was their arch-enemy, had sent a highly respected elder. ¡°The auspicious time has arrived. The ceremony begins!¡± Pa, pa, pa¡­ Accompanied by a resounding voice, a middle-aged man in a red brocade robe with an extraordinary physique strode out. Behind him was a dignified woman. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t Wei Chaotian an old cow grazing on young grass?¡± Someone in the crowd sneered. ¡°Which man isn¡¯t lecherous? It¡¯s normal to have three or four concubines. Which one of the men here don¡¯t have a few concubines?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Inheriting the family line and producing offspring is a major thing that concerns the survival of the family. How can you call it lecherous?¡± ¡°1 think he¡¯s just being sour.¡± The crowd discussed animatedly. Some congratulated the couple, some were secretly disdainful, and some sneered. Their expressions were all different. Compared to the bustling Canglan ancient race, there were a few figures in a tower outside the manor, spying on Wei Chaotian¡¯s every move. Misty Rain Tower was adjacent to the Canglan ancient race and was the best place to pass the time in the city. At this moment, in a room on the top floor of the Misty Rain Tower, there were two young men with extraordinary auras. They were watching the scene of the Canglan ancient race from afar through the window. In the corner of the room, two figures were hidden in the darkness, staring straight at the two young men. ¡°Mad Daoist, 1 didn¡¯t expect that we would coincidentally meet Zhao Ziehen when we came to dig the Canglan ancient race¡¯s grave. This time, we must kill him. Otherwise, he will use our name as the Wicked Trio to do bad things everywhere and ruin our good reputation. However, this guy is really bold. To think he disguised himself as the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord Lin Wudao. I heard that City Lord Lin Wudao also came to the Mountain Mausoleum Area. If he learns that Zhao Ziehen is using his name to do bad things everywhere, he would probably be so angry that he would rush over and kill that fellow.¡± In the darkness, Qin Daofu gloated as he sent a voice transmission. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist also smiled. ¡°We came at the right time. Let¡¯s watch the show first, then we¡¯ll go dig up the Canglan ancient race¡¯s ancestral grave. I really want to know what kind of bad things Zhao Ziehen wants to do. Could it be that he wants to make a move against Wei Chaotian¡¯s concubine? If that¡¯s the case, there will be a good show to watch. Hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist cackled. His eyes were fixed on the two people in front of the window. One of them was Zhao Ziehen, who was disguised as Lin Wudao. The other person was a tall man in red who was emitting a fiery aura. It was Pei Lie, the prodigy of the Lihuo ancient race. Zhao Ziehen was the helper he had found to do bad things. ¡°Strange, Zhao Ziehen is actually together with Pei Lie of the Lihuo ancient race?¡± Qin Daofu was surprised. ¡°Heh, what¡¯s so strange about that? Previously, Zhao Ziehen had been with those people from the Alliance of Justice. They¡¯re all a bunch of sanctimonious things,¡± The Mad Daoist sneered. ¡°Shh! Mad Daoist, don¡¯t say anything first. Listen to what they have to say. Zhao Ziehen is very evil. This time, their target is definitely the Canglan ancient race. Let¡¯s hear what they are going to do.¡± Qin Daofu made a shushing gesture. After that, the two of them relied on the effect of the invisibility jade talisman and quietly came behind Zhao Ziehen and Pei Lie. The latter did not notice their approach. ¡°Brother Lin, you promised me that you would help the Lihuo ancient race vent our anger. What do you plan to do? Today, Wei Chaotian took in a concubine. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to make a move against his concubine?¡± Pei Lie asked with a smile. Zhao Ziehen, who was disguised as Lin Wudao, nodded with a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking. The battle between the Lihuo ancient race and Canglan ancient race has lasted for tens of thousands of years. All along, you have been trying to defeat each other. Now, the opportunity has come. The Lihuo ancient race saved my life before, so today, I¡¯ll make the Canglan ancient race lose face. Consider this my repayment for saving my life,¡± Zhao Ziehen said evilly. Hearing this, whether it was Pei Lie or the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu hiding in the darkness, all of them revealed intense interest. ¡°Do you plan to snatch Wei Chaotian¡¯s concubine?¡± Pei Lie asked tentatively. ¡°No. There are too many people here today, so that¡¯s hard to do. Moreover, the Canglan ancient race is very powerful, so I¡¯m not very confident. We still have to wait a little longer¡­¡± Zhao Ziehen shook his head. Seeing that he had no intention of continuing, Pei Lie was curious but did not ask further. He could only wait patiently. ¡°The ceremony is over!¡± After God knows how long, a loud voice sounded in the manor. Immediately after, everyone watched as Wei Chaotian¡¯s concubine left the hall and headed to the room in the backyard, surrounded by many maids. As for Wei Chaotian, he stayed behind to greet the guests in the hall. Seeing this, Zhao Ziehen, who had been watching, finally smiled. ¡°Brother Pei Lie, please wait here. I¡¯m going to do something first,¡± Zhao Ziehen smiled evilly. What? Looking at his evil expression, Pei Lie instantly understood his intentions. ¡°I see. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll thank Brother Lin on behalf of the Lihuo ancient race.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± After replying indifferently, Zhao Ziehen transformed into a strange figure and rushed out of the Misty Rain Tower. Only Pei Lie was left, looking at the manor in the distance with interest. His eyes were filled with expectation. ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch the show.¡± In the darkness, excitement appeared in Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes. In contrast, the Mad Daoist was holding a jade slip with a cunning smile on his face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Hehe, I recorded Zhao Ziehen and Pei Lie¡¯s conspiracy just now. When the time comes, we¡¯ll find a suitable opportunity to expose it. Perhaps, it will cause the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race to fight¡­¡± The Mad Daoist laughed sinisterly. Hearing this, Qin Daofu could not help but widen his eyes. ¡°You want to trigger a war between the two races?¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking. Both the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race are great races with a long history. Moreover, they are incompatible with each other and have been fighting for tens of thousands of years. If we use this recording well, we will surely obtain unexpected gains. As long as the two races fight, we can sit back and reap the benefits,¡± The Mad Daoist said with a cunning look. In response, Qin Daofu took a deep breath and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Mad Daoist, you are indeed cunning. By the way, did you tell Brother Ren about discovering Zhao Ziehen?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already left him a message, but he didn¡¯t reply. He should be busy. Forget it, let¡¯s not care about him for now. Let¡¯s follow Zhao Ziehen first.¡± Saying this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu immediately followed Zhao Ziehen closely. Whoosh! While they followed Zhao Ziehen to watch the show, Lin Wudao returned to Great Green Mountain from the City of Heavens.. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Divine Weapon: God-slaying Sword! Chapter 432: Divine Weapon: God-slaying Sword! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After returning to the temple from the City of Heavens, Lin Wudao took out all ten Immemorial Divine Talismans. At the same time, an ancient divine sword with a divine light and a monstrous aura appeared in his hand. After consuming 500,000 years of his lifespan, Lin Wudao finally upgraded the God-slaying Sword to the level of an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon. Next, what he needed to do was to use the power of the Immemorial Divine Talismans to upgrade the God-slaying Sword into a true divine weapon. ¡°System, how do I use the Immemorial Divine Talismans?¡± [Ding! Use your spiritual energy to smelt the divinity on the Immemorial Divine Talismans and guide it to the weapon to be upgraded.] [When all the divinity is added to the weapon, the upgrade will be completed.] Was that so? Lin Wudao was deep in thought. ¡°How long will it take to smelt these Immemorial Divine Talismans and add divinity to the God-slaying Sword?¡± [With the host¡¯s current cultivation and methods, if combined with the Great Smelting Technique, the upgrade of the God-slaying Sword can be completed in ten months at most.] Ten months? That was too long. Lin Wudao shook his head. He could not afford to wait for such a long time. ¡°How much Fate Energy value does it cost?¡± [One billion.] ¡°Okay, level up.¡± Although it was a little painful, Lin Wudao still chose to consume his Fate Energy value. Whoosh! As one billion Fate Energy value was deducted from his account, the divinity on the Immemorial Divine Talismans was added to the God-slaying Sword under the effect of some mysterious power. Buzz! In just a few breaths, the God-slaying Sword had completed its upgrade from an Extreme Dao pseudo-divine weapon to a divine weapon. It had become a true divine weapon! In an instant, along with the mighty divine light, terrifying divine power and sword energy wreaked havoc in the space of the statue. One Immemorial Divine Talisman contained one strand of divinity. Therefore, at this moment, the God-slaying Sword was augmented with ten strands of divinity and 81 streaks of Divine King realm divine might. Whoosh! After it was upgraded to a divine weapon, Lin Wudao immediately checked its specific information. [Name: God-slaying Sword] [Level: True divine weapon] [Quality: Middle grade] [Description: 1. Bi Xuan has added innate Sun-gold essence to the original Extreme Dao ancient spiritual weapon, and then mixed it with many other divine materials.] [2. It has been augmented with five streaks of Divine King realm divine might and can kill True Gods.] [3. The innate Sun-gold sword energy can destroy anything below level 3 of the True God realm.] [4. It is peerless and overbearing. Only those with strong physical bodies can control it, and only those with strong strength can use it.] [Skill: God-slaying] [Introduction: 1. Use the body of a True God to control the God-slaying Sword. Once the skill ¡°God-slaying¡± is used, it will trigger the powerful innate Sun-gold sword energy for the wielder¡¯s use, allowing the wielder to kill a True God one divine level higher.] [2. To kill God, one must first destroy oneself before being able to do so. Once the skill ¡°God-slaying¡± is used, the sword will draw one¡¯s strength. If one¡¯s spiritual energy cannot maintain the skill¡¯s operation, one¡¯s life force and blood essence will be forcefully drawn to maintain the God-slaying Sword until the enemy is killed or one is destroyed.] [Remark: This is a peerless vicious sword that can kill its master. It can easily backfire on its wielder. Please use it with caution.] Fighting someone who was one divine level higher? Lin Wudao was surprised. He remembered that the previous God-slaying Sword could allow him to fight across a major realm, but now it had become just one divine level. ¡°Is the gap between levels after becoming a True God that big?¡± He was a little shocked. ¡°It seems that once one becomes a True God, it will be extremely difficult to fight against someone across major realms. If that¡¯s the case, after I become a True God, upgrading the God-slaying Sword won¡¯t increase my combat strength much. In the end, I still have to rely on the Origin Stone and the Pure Land of the Heavens,¡± Lin Wudao pondered. The upgraded God-slaying Sword did not bring him much surprise. That being said, given his current cultivation and realm, he could still use the God-slaying Sword for a long time. At least before the True God realm, the God-slaying Sword could indeed bring him great combat power. ¡°Refining the God-slaying Sword consumed one billion Fate Energy value. Upgrading it to a divine weapon consumed another billion. In total, I spent 2 billion Fate Energy value in addition to 500,000 years of lifespan. It¡¯s a small loss¡­¡± After examining it for a while, Lin Wudao put away the God-slaying Sword. Then, his gaze fell on the system panel. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: City of Sin¡¯s City Lord, Qingshan Demonic God] [Cultivation: Perfection stage of the Divine Pedestal realm] [lifespan: 119,364] [Fate Energy value: 1920365000] ¡°There¡¯s not much Fate Energy value left. Next, 1 should make some preparations and head to Sunset Tomb. 1 also have to think of a way to open the black dragon¡¯s tomb in the Spirit Ruins. However, the black dragon¡¯s tomb requires five billion Fate Energy value to unlock, which still requires some time on my part. After some time, when Thunder Swamp is completely under the rule of the Great Green Mountain, 1 should be able to reap another wave of harvests. Sigh, I don¡¯t have enough Fate Energy value and lifespan,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. He had experienced becoming rich overnight, but he also became poor in an instant. The feeling of not having any Fate Energy value was very uncomfortable. Buzz! Just as Lin Wudao was worrying about his Fate Energy value, a throbbing sound came from the system space. Immediately after, an invitation letter flew into his hand. [Brother Ren, we¡¯ve found traces of Zhao Ziehen in the Canglan ancient race. Come over quickly. There¡¯s something interesting to watch.] [Right now, that fellow is using the name of the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord Lin Wudao to do bad things in the Canglan ancient race. Hehe¡­] Hmm? Zhao Ziehen went to the Canglan ancient race? Moreover, he was doing bad things under his name? ¡°Damn it!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s expression darkened when he saw the contents of the invitation letter. His eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Is Zhao Ziehen still in the Canglan ancient race? What is he doing?¡± He tried to send a message, but the Mad Daoist did not respond. Seeing this, Lin Wudao could not help but frown. ¡°I wonder how long has it been since the Mad Daoist sent the message. Is Zhao Ziehen still in the Canglan ancient race?¡± Thinking of this, he wanted to ask Yin Siming. However, what surprised him was that he could not find any trace of Yin Siming after scanning the entire divine region with his divine sense. Even Tushan Cangyue was nowhere to be seen. Helpless, Lin Wudao had no choice but to summon Wu Huan. ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± ¡°Where are the High Priest and the Grand Heavenly Master?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Great God, the High Priest and the Grand Heavenly Master have gone to the Canglan ancient race,¡± Wu Huan replied respectfully. Hmm? The Canglan ancient race? ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Great God, when I was in Canglan Ancient City, 1 was following the Wicked Trio and accidentally discovered someone impersonating the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord Lin Wudao. When the High Priest and the Grand Heavenly Master heard about this, they immediately headed to the Canglan ancient race.¡± ¡°When did they leave?¡± ¡°About half an hour ago¡­¡± Hearing Wu Huan¡¯s words, Lin Wudao was shocked. Whoosh! A beam of divine light descended. He used the Origin Stone to form a doppelganger and appeared in front of Wu Huan. The doppelganger looked exactly like Lin Wudao. ¡°Lin¡­ Great God?¡± Looking at Lin Wudao, Wu Huan was about to exclaim the name ¡°Lin Wudao¡±, but he changed his words at the last moment. At the same time, monstrous waves wreaked havoc at the bottom of his heart. In that instant, Wu Huan understood everything. Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming had been so agitated when they heard Lin Wudao¡¯s name because the latter was the Qingshan Great God! ¡°Bring me to the Canglan ancient race.¡± Whoosh! Ignoring Wu Huan¡¯s shock, Lin Wudao wrapped the other party¡¯s body in his hand and teleported to the edge of the divine region. Then, he turned into a stream of light and tore through the air.. Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Repaying Kindness with Ingratitude, Doing Evil Deeds! Chapter 433: Repaying Kindness with Ingratitude, Doing Evil Deeds! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hundred Flowers Courtyard. After the ceremony ended, the new wife, Meng Qingyue, was brought here under the escort of a group of maids. At this moment, in an ancient-styled room in the courtyard, Meng Qingyue had just finished washing up and was sitting in front of the dressing table. She allowed the maid behind her to comb her hair while she stared blankly at the bronze mirror on the dressing table. Looking at the face reflected in it, Meng Qingyue¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness and helplessness. She was born into a big family. After a coincidental encounter, she had been chosen by the Canglan ancient race¡¯s clan leader, Wei Chaotian, and was taken in as his ninth wife. Today was her big day, but Meng Qingyue was not happy. This was not the life and ending she wanted. Unfortunately, the Canglan ancient race was powerful. Although the Meng family was also powerful, they were like ants compared to the Canglan ancient race. To protect her family and relatives, Meng Qingyue had no choice but to become Wei Chaotian¡¯s concubine. ¡°This is the end of my life.¡± Looking at her beautiful face reflected in the bronze mirror, Meng Qingyue¡¯s eyes were filled with desolation and helplessness. This was her fate and the fate of the Meng family. ¡°All of you can leave. Let me be alone.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Upon hearing the order, the maids did not dare to disobey. All of them turned around and left the room. Meng Qingyue was left alone in front of the dressing table, staring at the bronze mirror on the table in a daze. There was no joy on her face. Whoosh! After some time, just as Meng Qingyue was lost in her thoughts while staring at the bronze mirror, a strange figure suddenly appeared behind her. The other party was looking at her with a mysterious smile. ¡°You are¡­!¡± Looking at the mysterious figure that had suddenly appeared in the bronze mirror, Meng Qingyue was so frightened that she almost cried out in alarm. However, just as she was about to scream, a huge force struck her and knocked her unconscious. ¡°Meng Qingyue is quite a beauty,¡± Zhao Ziehen sized her up and said. He came to the dressing table and picked her up by the waist, then walked straight towards the big bed in the distance. Coincidentally, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu entered the room at this moment. When he saw Zhao Ziehen¡¯s actions, the Mad Daoist¡¯s face was filled with excitement. ¡°Zhao Ziehen actually likes this?¡± His eyes were filled with anticipation. Then, he sat on a stool not far away and paid attention to the scene with a smile. It was as if he was ready to watch an exciting show. However, to his disappointment, Zhao Ziehen did not do what he thought he would to Meng Qingyue. Instead, the latter turned into a shadow and disappeared from the room after placing Meng Qingyue on the bed. Huh¡­ Seeing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu stared at each other speechlessly. ¡°What is Zhao Ziehen doing? The beauty has already been sent to him, but he actually didn¡¯t make a move? Is it because he¡¯s a gentleman or is it because he can¡¯t do it?¡± The Mad Daoist had a strange look on his face. He had never seen a man like Zhao Ziehen. ¡°I also suspect that he is not normal. However, Zhao Ziehen is full of evil ideas. The reason why he didn¡¯t lay a hand on Meng Qingyue should be because he has other ideas. After all, this fellow specializes in doing bad things. He won¡¯t let Meng Qingyue off just like that. He must have other motives,¡± Qin Daofu muttered. Other motives? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist frowned. He felt that things were not that simple. ¡°Qin Daofu, you stay here and guard. 1¡¯11 follow Zhao Ziehen to see what this kid is up to.¡± Saying this, the Mad Daoist immediately turned into a shadow and followed behind Zhao Ziehen. On the top floor of the Misty Rain Tower, Pei Lie was standing in front of the window, watching the movements of the Canglan ancient race with interest. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Whoosh! At this moment, a strange figure suddenly appeared behind him. Before Pei Lie could notice, a black sack was placed on his head. ¡°Who is it? Ah!¡± Facing this sudden attack, Pei Lie was ready to fight back, but just as he spoke, a heavy punch immediately landed on his head, knocking him unconscious. ¡°Pei Lie, I¡¯m sorry. Although the Lihuo ancient race saved me, 1 will still use you. After all, I¡¯m someone who specializes in doing evil deeds. Doing so makes me stronger, therefore, I can only sacrifice you.¡± Zhao Ziehen¡¯s lips curled into a cold and evil smile. Without any hesitation, he stuffed Pei Lie into a sack and carried him out of the Misty Rain Tower. Whoosh! After he left, the Mad Daoist¡¯s figure appeared from a corner. ¡°Zhao Ziehen is really ungrateful. To think he even cheated his savior. He has no conscience at all. In his eyes, there is only himself. Just to become stronger, he does evil deeds by hook or by crook. He is really a f*cking talent,¡± The Mad Daoist clicked his tongue and sighed. This time, he had a new understanding of Zhao Ziehen. Buzz! Just as he was about to follow and see how Zhao Ziehen would commit his deed, a throbbing sound came from the storage bag at his waist. ¡°Oh, Brother Ren has replied?¡± He opened the invitation. After quickly browsing through the message, he replied. [Brother Ren, we¡¯re in the Canglan ancient race now. We¡¯re watching Zhao Ziehen impersonate the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord Lin Wudao while doing bad things.] [If you want to come over, come straight to the Canglan ancient race¡¯s Hundred Flowers Courtyard.] [Zhao Ziehen has already knocked out Wei Chaotian¡¯s concubine, Meng Qingyue, and the third young master of the Lihuo ancient race, Pei Lie. According to my guess, he must be using Pei Lie and Meng Qingyue to start a war between the two races.] [This guy has so many evil thoughts. After he¡¯s done with his act, we¡¯ll kill him together. If this guy is left alive, he¡¯ll always be a scourge. God knows when he¡¯ll trick us.] After sending the messages, the Mad Daoist put away the invitation and returned to the Hundred Flowers Courtyard. At this moment, Zhao Ziehen had already released Pei Lie from the sack. Then, he stripped the latter of his clothes and laid him down with Meng Qingyue. After finishing all of this, Zhao Ziehen took out a mysterious black robe and draped it over his body. In an instant, he merged into the darkness. ¡°Hmm? Zhao Ziehen actually has such a treasure in his hands?¡± The Mad Daoist was surprised. Soon after, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°That black robe seems to have the aura of a temple God¡¯s divine power. Could it be a divine item of a God? Where did Zhao Ziehen get that?¡± He was bewildered. Zhao Ziehen had changed too much after the time they had not seen each other. His foundation and methods were far better than before. ¡°This fellow must be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will be inviting disaster.¡± Killing intent welled up in the Mad Daoist¡¯s heart. Thump! Thump! Thump! Just as the Mad Daoist was sizing up Zhao Ziehen, a series of heavy footsteps suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Greetings, clan leader!¡± ¡°Greetings, clan leader!¡± Sounds of kowtowing could be heard. Was Wei Chaotian here? The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu looked at each other when they heard the sounds and quickly hid in a corner. At the same time, Zhao Ziehen, who was hiding on the bed, pulled down the curtains. Bang! A few moments later, accompanied by the sound of the door being knocked open, Wei Chaotian walked in with large strides, reeking of alcohol.. Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Whos Harming Me in the Dark! Chapter 434: Who¡¯s Harming Me in the Dark! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hey, the show is starting¡­¡± When they saw Wei Chaotian enter the room, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, who were hiding in the corner, immediately became spirited. The two of them revealed excited and expectant expressions. At the same time, Zhao Ziehen, who was hiding on the bed, smiled coldly when he heard the commotion outside. ¡°Pa!¡± Without any hesitation, he slapped Pei Lie¡¯s face. The intense pain woke the latter up instantly. ¡°Eh, where is this? I remember that I was attacked at the Misty Rain Tower, and then¡­¡± Pei Lie rubbed his face and frowned. Saying this, he began to size up his surroundings. When he saw that he was on a bed, he was instantly stunned. ¡°Why am I here? Ha! Is this Meng Qingyue, Wei Chaotian¡¯s new concubine? Damn it, who¡¯s trying to harm me?¡± Looking at Meng Qingyue who was lying beside him, Pei Lie turned pale with fright. A strong sense of fear instantly swept through him. Whoosh! Without any hesitation, he immediately planned to take out a set of clothes and put them on. Then, he would leave this place without anyone noticing. Just as he was looking for his clothes, he realized that everything on him was gone. ¡°Qingyue, are you sleeping so early?¡± Suddenly, Wei Chaotian¡¯s teasing voice came from outside. ¡°Shit! Wei Chaotian is here!¡± Hearing this, Pei Lie was scared out of his wits. Just as he was about to find a way to deal with the situation, a large hand suddenly reached in. ¡°Qingyue, I¡¯m here¡­¡± Saying this, Wei Chaotian lifted the bed curtain with a smile on his face. In an instant, Pei Lie and Wei Chaotian were looking at each other. The moment they saw each other, both were stunned. The air froze. ¡°Clan Leader Wei, would you believe me if 1 said this was a misunderstanding?¡± Pei Lie squeezed out an ugly smile and said. Boom! As soon as he said this, the smile on Wei Chaotian¡¯s face froze. Looking at the scene on the bed, an uncontrollable anger instantly erupted from the bottom of his heart. ¡°I f*cking believe you!¡± Wei Chaotian was extremely furious. Under the stimulation of the scene in front of him, he raised his hand and slapped fiercely at Pei Lie. ¡°Shifting Shadow!¡± Pei Lie knew he couldn¡¯t dodge, so the moment Wei Chaotian raised his hand, he made a hand seal and disappeared from the spot. Then, he ran out of the door without a care. ¡°Pei Lie, you bastard! I want you to die!¡± Boom! After his palm attack missed, Wei Chaotian flipped his hand and took out an ancient cauldron, smashing it at Pei Lie fiercely. In an instant, a terrifying divine might engulfed the Canglan ancient race. ¡°An incomplete divine weapon!¡± Pei Lie was scared out of his wits as he looked at the huge cauldron. ¡°Clan Leader Wei, this is not what you think! This is all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! I didn¡¯t do anything with your concubine! 1 was also harmed by someone!¡± Pei Lie argued frantically. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, the mighty divine might attracted the attention of many in the Canglan ancient race. Accompanied by sharp sounds of people traveling through the air, many powerhouses arrived in the air. When they saw Pei Lie running out of Meng Qingyue¡¯s room naked, their eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Pei Lie of the Lihuo ancient race? Why is he naked in the Hundred Flowers Courtyard?¡± Someone exclaimed in shock. ¡°F*ck, did this kid lay his hands on Wei Chaotian¡¯s concubine?¡± ¡°What? How dare he?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Wei Chaotian catch him red-handed?¡± ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous?¡± ¡°Wei Chaotian was cuckolded on his wedding day? Pei Lie is simply audacious.¡± Earth-shattering discussions sounded. None of them could believe what they were seeing. ¡°Bastard, go to hell!¡± Wei Chaotian was not in the mood to pay attention to the crowd of onlookers. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to kill Pei Lie. For this reason, the moment he attacked, he went all out. He even took out his incomplete divine weapon just to kill Pei Lie in one fell swoop to vent his hatred. Unfortunately, things did not go as he wished. Whoosh! Just as Wei Chaotian was controlling the huge cauldron to attack Pei Lie aggressively, a strange figure suddenly appeared next to the latter. ¡°Demon Mountain Seal!¡± That person flipped his hand and took out an ancient black seal, forcefully obliterating the powerful divine might of the cauldron. The seal was an incomplete divine weapon as well! At the same time, Pei Lie, who was in fear and despair, saw the appearance of the person in front of him. ¡°Brother Lin?¡± He was overjoyed. He had been prepared to die, but who knew that at the critical moment, Zhao Ziehen would save him? This made Pei Lie feel like he had just survived a disaster. ¡°Brother Lin, you¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s leave first!¡± Without any hesitation, Zhao Ziehen kept the Demon Mountain Seal. Then, he swept up the panicking Pei Lie and turned into a ray of light that tore through the air. ¡°Bastard, where are you running to?!¡± Seeing the two of them escape, Wei Chaotian also rode a rainbow light and chased after them at his fastest speed with great hatred. ¡°Hey, they¡¯re fighting! Let¡¯s go and watch the show. 1 feel that Zhao Ziehen¡¯s true goal is to start a war between the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race. Let¡¯s follow and take a look. When the time comes, we¡¯ll add fuel to the fire, hehe¡­¡± In the darkness, the Mad Daoist laughed as he gloated. Then, he called out to Qin Daofu, and the two of them immediately followed. Similarly, many were paying attention to this dramatic scene. When they saw Wei Chaotian crazily chasing after Pei Lie and the others, everyone followed with the mentality of watching a show. Many experts from the Canglan ancient race did the same. ¡°High Priest, that¡¯s Zhao Ziehen, the one who pretended to be the Great God and did evil deeds. Are we not going to make a move?¡± Looking at Zhao Ziehen and Pei Lie who were running away crazily, Yin Siming turned to Tushan Cangyue, who was beside him outside the manor. They had arrived a while ago but had yet to make a move. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. The Great God is here¡± What? The Great God was here? Hearing this, Yin Ming was shocked. ¡°High Priest¡­¡± Whoosh! He was about to say something, but Lin Wudao¡¯s cold figure appeared in front of them in a flash. ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± The two of them bowed respectfully. ¡°Get up. Don¡¯t make a move for the time being. In any case, Zhao Ziehen can¡¯t escape from my grasp. Let him start a war between the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race first. At that time, we¡¯ll sit back and reap the benefits.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were cold. After saying that, he immediately rode a streak of light and followed everyone. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming followed closely as well.. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: You Can Die Now! Chapter 435: You Can Die Now! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Lin, where are we going?¡± After leaving the Canglan ancient race, Zhao Ziehen and Pei Lie rode a spiritual boat and headed north. Due to the darkness, Pei Lie could not see the direction clearly. ¡°We¡¯re going back to the Lihuo ancient race, of course. Now that something like this has happened, Wei Chaotian of the Canglan ancient race will only wish that he can burn your bones and scatter your ashes. Only by returning to the Lihuo ancient race can we save your life,¡± Zhao Ziehen replied calmly. Hearing this, Pei Lie nodded. Now, the only thing he could count on was the Lihuo ancient race. ¡°By the way, Brother Lin, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to make a move against Wei Chaotian¡¯s concubine? Why didn¡¯t 1 notice any movements?¡± Pei Lie suddenly turned his head and stared at Zhao Ziehen as if he wanted to see something from the latter¡¯s face. ¡°I did say that I was going to make a move against Wei Chaotian¡¯s concubine, but I¡¯ve been looking for an opportunity. Before I could, something happened on your side. Why are you asking this?¡± Zhao Ziehen pretended to be confused. ¡°I was in the Misty Rain Tower, paying attention to the movements of the Canglan ancient race, but 1 was suddenly attacked by a mysterious person and knocked out. When 1 woke up, I was already on Meng Qingyue¡¯s bed. Someone must have deliberately harmed me behind my back!¡± Pei Lie clenched his fists and growled fiercely. Hmph! Zhao Ziehen¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡°Brother Pei Lie, what do you mean? Could it be that you think I did all of this? Am I the one who harmed you behind your back? Since this is the case, let us part ways now.¡± Saying this, Zhao Ziehen immediately turned to leave. Seeing this, although Pei Lie was suspicious, he held onto the other party tightly. He still needed Zhao Ziehen. ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I think that the person who harmed me behind my back probably has a more complicated motive. Perhaps he wants to use this matter to start a war between the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race,¡± Pei Lie narrowed his eyes and said. Hmm? Hearing this, Zhao Ziehen¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of surprise. ¡°As expected, none of the children born in a large race are simple. Pei Lie looks easy to fool, but he is actually smart. It seems that he must be suspicious of me. He¡¯s most likely sure that 1 harmed him behind his back, but he¡¯s holding back because he needs my help to return to the Lihuo ancient race. Once he returns, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll immediately fall out with me and use the power of his race to kill me,¡± Zhao Ziehen thought to himself. Pei Lie was not stupid. Unfortunately, he was using Zhao Ziehen, but the latter was also using him. ¡°You have your plans, and I have mine. It¡¯s a pity that the day you kill me will never come because I will strike first and gain the upper hand.¡± Zhao Ziehen¡¯s heart was filled with killing intent. This time, he was here to do evil deeds. Pei Lie wanted to go back? Dream on. At this moment, Zhao Ziehen had already sentenced Pei Lie to death in his heart. Similarly, Pei Lie was secretly planning in his heart what method he should use to kill Zhao Ziehen after returning to the Lihuo ancient race. Just like that, the two of them, who each had their own thoughts, did not speak to each other. They simply let the spiritual boat under their feet tear through the night and sail toward the Lihuo ancient race. Lihuo Ancient City faced the Canglan ancient race from afar. Between them was the Canglan River. For a long time, the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race would fight greatly over cultivation resources from time to time. The conflict and hatred between the two sides had lasted for tens of thousands of years. Whoosh! About two hours later, with Zhao Ziehen¡¯s help, the spiritual boat under their feet was about to cross the Canglan River. In fact, one could already see the brightly lit Lihuo Ancient City on the distant horizon. ¡°Great, we¡¯re almost there! As long as we cross the Canglan River, it will be the territory of the Lihuo Ancient City. At that time, even if Wei Chaotian and the others chase after us, we will have nothing to be afraid of. Hahaha¡­¡± Pei Lie clenched his fists and laughed excitedly. The threat to his life was about to be lifted. Looking at the joyful look on Pei Lie¡¯s face, Zhao Ziehen, who was beside him, curled his lips into a sinister smile. ¡°Brother Pei Lie is right. However, just in case, you should quickly send a message to the Lihuo ancient race and ask your father and the others to come and pick you up. Only in this way can we ensure our safety,¡± Zhao Ziehen said in a low voice. Hearing this, Pei Lie¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately took out a communication jade token and started to contact his relatives. After a series of operations, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a message to my father and the others. They¡¯ll arrive in at most fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Ziehen also revealed a satisfied smile. The moment the Lihuo ancient race arrived, Pei Lie would die. Thinking of this, Zhao Ziehen exerted a little force under his feet, and a sharp cracking sound immediately came from the spiritual boat. ¡°What happened? Why did the spiritual boat suddenly slow down?¡± Pei Lie¡¯s expression changed as he asked. ¡°A problem must have occurred,¡± Zhao Ziehen frowned. A problem at this critical moment? Pei Lie¡¯s face darkened. He suspected that Zhao Ziehen did it on purpose. ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± He had a bad feeling. Whoosh! Just as he was deep in thought, a sharp whistling sound suddenly came from the void behind him. Looking closer, Wei Chaotian had already caught up with them. He was less than 10,000 feet away from the spiritual boat they were on. At the same time, behind Wei Chaotian were many guests and clansmen, each of whom exuded a powerful aura. ¡°Where do you think you can escape to, you bastards? Die!¡± Rumble! Accompanied by a heaven-shaking roar, Wei Chaotian mustered all his strength and threw the black cauldron in his hand. In an instant, a mighty divine might swept across all directions and arrived in the blink of an eye. Ha! Feeling the terrifying divine might that descended from the sky, Pei Lie immediately gasped. His eyes were filled with intense panic and fear. Currently, other than the clothes that Zhao Ziehen gave him, he had no weapons that he could use. ¡°Brother Lin, this¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here,¡± Zhao Ziehen replied calmly. At the instant the black cauldron pressed down, he lifted his hand and took out the Demon Mountain Seal. Following this, they started a crazy battle. Boom! Boom! Boom! The cauldron and the seal collided. Both were incomplete divine weapons. The power they erupted with swept across the surrounding void. Under the impact of the incomplete divine weapons, the Canglan River under their feet was forcefully cut off. ¡°Die! Die! Die! All of you bastards, go to hell!¡± Under the stimulation of hate, Wei Chaotian was like a lunatic as he crazily activated the cauldron, attacking wave after wave. In response, Zhao Ziehen also crazily activated the Demon Mountain Seal, forming a black mountain that was ten thousand feet tall to block Wei Chaotian¡¯s attack. ¡°Looking at the time, the people from the Lihuo ancient race should be arriving soon.¡± As he controlled the Demon Mountain Seal, he stared into the distance. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Along with a series of sharp air-piercing sounds, many powerful auras rushed over from afar. ¡°The people from the Lihuo ancient race have arrived!¡± Feeling the powerful fluctuations in the distance, Pei Lie¡¯s face revealed a strong sense of joy. With that, he couldn¡¯t care less about Zhao Ziehen who was in the middle of a battle, and immediately rode a rainbow light, tearing through the air. He could already see the figures of his father, Pei Zhan, and the others. ¡°Father, I¡¯m here!¡± Pei Lie shouted. ¡°Heh, have they arrived? Since they have arrived, it is time to send you to your death.¡± Zhao Ziehen¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared in a flash into the darkness. Hmm? Why did he leave? Seeing Zhao Ziehen suddenly disappear, Wei Chaotian, who was frantically activating the cauldron, could not help but be stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what Zhao Ziehen wanted to do. Boom! Just as he was bewildered, the huge cauldron traversed the void, carrying a terrifying divine might. In the end, it landed heavily on Pei Lie. ¡°All!¡± An extremely miserable scream sounded above the Canglan River. Bang! Under the impact of the cauldron¡¯s divine might, Pei Lie¡¯s body was blown up.. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: The Greater the Fight, the Greater the Harvest! Chapter 436: The Greater the Fight, the Greater the Harvest! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hmm? Pei Lie was dead? Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Wei Chaotian, who was standing on the Canglan River, could not help but frown when he saw Pei Lie¡¯s body being blown apart by the Grey Cloud Cauldron. Although he hated Pei Lie to the core and wanted to kill the latter to vent his hatred, he hadn¡¯t been controlling the Grey Cloud Cauldron earlier. Rather, it was as if the Grey Cloud Cauldron had been driven by some kind of power to kill Pei Lie. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Previously, that person suddenly disappeared and then Pei Lie was killed by the Grey Cloud Cauldron. Could this matter be related to that person? If he really was manipulating the situation in the dark, what is his purpose? He saved Pei Lie, and now he wants to kill him? This is illogical.¡± Wei Chaotian was puzzled. Although he was shocked, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. After Pei Lie was killed by the cauldron, he immediately turned around and left. At this moment, the people from the Lihuo ancient race had already arrived. As expected, just as Pei Lie was blown up by the cauldron, an earth-shaking roar came from the distant Canglan River. At the same time, Wei Chaotian could feel an extremely fierce gaze. ¡°All Lie! Wei Chaotian, you dare to kill my son?¡± A roar filled with boundless anger shook the surroundings. Whoosh! As the voice fell, a dazzling saber light suddenly tore through the dark sky in the distance. It transformed into a hundred thousand feet long rainbow and descended toward Wei Chaotian. ¡°Pei Zhan!¡± ¡°Scorching Sun Divine Blade!¡± Hearing the earth-shaking roar, Wei Chaotian, who was about to leave, had an abrupt change in his expression. He did not expect Pei Zhan to come so quickly, but although he was shocked, his hands were not slow. Boom! When the ferocious saber light slashed over, Wei Chaotian raised his hand and struck the Grey Cloud Cauldron. The divine might that erupted from it extinguished the saber light. Whoosh! As the saber light and the cauldron collided, divine might flooded the surroundings. The boundless light shone on the Canglan River, and the surface of the river collapsed before being forcefully cut off. Whether it was Wei Chaotian¡¯s Grey Cloud Cauldron or Pei Zhan¡¯s Scorching Sun Divine Blade, they were both incomplete divine weapons. Although they were only incomplete low-grade divine weapons, with the enhancement of divinity, the power and strength that they unleashed were simply not something pseudo-divine weapons could compare to. The two were worlds apart. ¡°Pei Zhan, you have a good son. Today is my big day, but that damned bastard Pei Lie actually laid a hand on my ninth mistress! He brought his death upon himself! I haven¡¯t settled the score with the Lihuo ancient race, but you¡¯ve delivered yourself to my doorstep? In that case, let¡¯s properly settle our past grudges today,¡± Wei Chaotian laughed sinisterly. Thump! As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward and immediately charged toward Pei Zhan aggressively while holding the Grey Cloud Cauldron. Very quickly, the two of them met in the void above the Canglan River. When enemies met, they would turn aggressive. ¡°Wei Chaotian, go to hell! If you want to fight, then fight. Who¡¯s afraid of who?¡± The two roared angrily. With that, they began to fight each other crazily. Boom! Boom! Boom! Wei Chaotian and Pei Zhan were both clan leaders of ancient races, and their cultivation had reached the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. Furthermore, both of them had incomplete divine weapons. At this moment, the two of them were filled with anger and hatred. Upon fighting, they used all their strength every time they attacked. They had only one goal, and that was to kill the other party. In an instant, the void within a radius of 10,000 feet with the Canglan River as the center was enveloped in divine might. The powerful force caused the void to tremble. The surface of the river was blown up again and again. Gradually, the battle between the two entered its climax. Even the people of the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race, who were behind the two figures, began to fight crazily. Boom! Boom! Boom! Along with the earth-shaking shouts, corpses and blood fell from the sky and into the Canglan River. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu who had been waiting in the darkness, were unwilling to let go of such a good opportunity. Above, the two parties were fighting to the death. Below, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were collecting the corpses with smiles. ¡°No matter how small a mosquito is, it¡¯s still meat. Since we cannot catch big fish now, we can only catch some small fish to satisfy our cravings. Hehe¡­¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s face was filled with smiles. This time, they hadn¡¯t done anything, yet they had obtained so many corpses. It was simply great. ¡°It¡¯s a pity Brother Ren is not here. Otherwise, if he saw this scene, he would surely be happy,¡± Qin Daofu sighed again. His words were filled with regret. In fact, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were not the only ones who were happy. There was also Zhao Ziehen. Not far away, Zhao Ziehen, who was hiding in the darkness, had a bright smile on his face. The fiercer Wei Chaotian and Pei Zhan fought, the happier he was. After all, the more evil deeds he did, the faster his cultivation rose. Rumble! As the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race fought, waves of majestic energy appeared in his body. His cultivation had increased by a lot in an instant. ¡°Mid-stage of the Divine Illumination realm. With my current speed, 1 just need to do a few more evil deeds and I should be able to break through to the final stage of the Divine Illumination realm. As expected, the stronger the living beings or factions, the better the effect of tricking them. The Mountain Mausoleum Area is simply a treasure land to me. Besides, I don¡¯t have to worry about being exposed since I¡¯m impersonating the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord Lin Wudao. Either way, 1 will take the benefits and Lin Wudao will take the blame.¡± Feeling the powerful energy flowing in his body, the smile on Zhao Ziehen¡¯s face grew wider. His plan this time could be said to be perfect. ¡°Where should I go next? Should 1 go to Thunder Swamp and take a look? It¡¯s said that there are quite a few ancient families there, especially the recent Tushan family. Next to it are the Zhurong family, the Cangming family, and many others. If 1 can provoke a war between them, my gains will definitely not be any lesser than from this battle between the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race,¡± Zhao Ziehen calculated in his heart. These days, he had been secretly paying attention and inquiring about the situation in Thunder Swamp. He already had a goal for his next action. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled then. After I¡¯m done with the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race, I¡¯ll go to Thunder Swamp. 1¡¯11 try my best to raise my cultivation to the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm in one go, or even the Divine Power realm.¡± Zhao Ziehen clenched his fists. He watched the crazy battle between Wei Chaotian and Pei Zhan for a while before preparing to leave. ¡°Cage of heaven and earth!¡± However, just as he turned around, a cold voice suddenly entered his ears. Immediately after, Zhao Ziehen was shocked to find that the surrounding void was forcefully sealed by a mysterious force. He was unable to move. ¡°Shit!¡± Seeing this sudden change, Zhao Ziehen was greatly shocked.. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Refined to Death! Chapter 437: Refined to Death! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Swoosh! Just as Zhao Ziehen was panicking, three strange figures suddenly appeared in front of him. When he saw the person in the lead, his eyes instantly widened. In his eyes was a strong panic. This was because that person was none other than the person he was disguised as, the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord Lin Wudao! ¡°Lin Wudao? Why are you here?¡± Zhao Ziehen cried out in shock. Ever since he entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area, he had been doing evil deeds everywhere under the name of Lin Wudao. There had been no problems during this period. He even hid his identity very well. T his time, he had came to the Canglan ancient race with the intention of gaining some benefits. He had not expected that he would fail miserably. The imposter had bumped into the real deal. ¡°Zhao Ziehen, how dare you use my name to do evil deeds everywhere and make me take the blame for you?11 Lin Wudao¡¯s cold voice entered his ears. What? Did the other party actually know his true identity? Zhao Ziehen was shocked, but he had no intention of admitting it. ¡°Sir, you must have mistaken me for someone else. I am not Zhao Ziehen.¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re already on the verge of death, yet you¡¯re still stubborn? Do you think that you can fool me with your clumsy disguise? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself?¡± Lin Wudao said coldly. Hearing this, the panic in Zhao Ziehen¡¯s heart grew stronger. His mind raced as he racked his brain for ways to escape. Unfortunately for him, Lin Wudao had long seen through his thoughts. Offending me, you shall die.¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao stretched out his hand, and the ancient Corpse-refining Furnace instantly appeared in the air. Without giving Zhao Ziehen any chance to resist, he put the other party straight in. Then, Lin Wudao activated the Corpse-refining Furnace and started to refine crazily. He had always been refining corpses, but refining living people was the same. ¡°Ah!¡± With a shrill scream, pure spiritual energy was extracted from the Corpse-refining Furnace and fused into Lin Wudao¡¯s body. Boom! A moment later, when the last strand of power was absorbed, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation finally broke through the shackles of the Divine Pedestal realm and stepped into the early stage of the Divine Wheel realm. ¡°The upgraded Corpse-refining Furnace is indeed useful,¡± Lin Wudao praised inwardly. Under the forceful refinement of the Corpse-refining Furnace, Zhao Ziehen¡¯s body and soul were mercilessly obliterated. He couldn¡¯t be more dead. ¡°This scourge has finally received his retribution.¡± At the side, Yin Siming sighed. ¡°Alright, Zhao Ziehen¡¯s matter ends here. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can return to Great Green Mountain. I have some matters to settle.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming bowed. ¡°Oh right, Great God, Tushan Yi, the prophet of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family, as well as their Grand Elder Tushan Yun came to Great Green Mountain earlier. 1 didn¡¯t let them leave and killed them straight away. However, I¡¯m afraid that the Sky God of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan Family in the Southern Mountains will take revenge for this,¡± Tushan Cangyue reported. She told Lin Wudao everything about how Tushan Yu and rhe others tried to snatch the Nine Revolutions Soul Revival Herb. Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family? Sky God? Hearing this, Lin Wudao was greatly surprised. ¡°No wonder we didn¡¯t see the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family in the Immemorial Divine Well. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t come, but they were suppressed by Tushan Cangyue on the way,¡± He laughed in his heart. T he Southern Ridge s Tushan family was infamous in rhe eastern region for being extremely arrogant. Unexpectedly, they had fallen into the hands of their kin. It could be considered karma. ¡°Cangyue, you did rhe right thing. When it¡¯s time ro make a move, do so. T here¡¯s no need to have any scruples. Previously, the reason why Great Green Mountain declined was because I hadn¡¯t been revived. Now that I¡¯ve awakened, 1 naturally can¡¯t tolerate outsiders bullying my people. Those who offend us will be killed even if they are far away.¡± ¡°Oh, right. What is the divine position and divine level of the Sky God that the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family worships?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. ¡°Great God, the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family used to worship the Star God. Later, due to the great change in rhe world, the Star God fell. After that, through rhe worship and sacrifice of the Tushan family, the Sky God was born on the original foundation. The Sky God is a level 2 temple God. His divine artifact is the Sky Mirror.¡± Tushan Cangyue answered respectfully. Level 2 True God? Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Alright. You don¡¯t have to worry. With me around, no one can invade the Great Green Mountain.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao merged his body into the deepest part of the void. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming glanced at each other but didn¡¯t stay where they were. They immediately left the Canglan River on the Boat of Paramita. Whoosh! After Tushan Cangyue and the others left, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze landed on the Canglan ancient race, the Lihuo ancient race, and the others. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, they were fighting crazily. Blood splattered in the air, and many corpses fell from the sky. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, who had long been waiting, happily collected them. ¡°Ha, they really know how to take advantage of others,¡± Lin Wudao scolded with a smile. ¡°Since Zhao Ziehen has started a war between the two races, then 1 will add fuel to the fire and make the flames of war burn even more fiercely. The fiercer the fight, the greater the harvest.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes swept across the scene. While everyone was fighting crazily, he raised his hand and cast a Heaven-Stabilizing Spell on Pei Zhan. Rumble! At this moment, Pei Zhan was wielding the Scorching Sun Divine Blade and fighting fiercely with Wei Chaotian. Their cultivation realms and weapons didn¡¯t vary much, so their strengths were on par. Under such circumstances, any slight change could lead to death, let alone a great killing technique like the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell. Buzz! When the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell landed on his body, Pei Zhan immediately turned pale with fright. ¡°Shit!¡± He was terrified to the extreme. The moment his body was imprisoned, the Grey Cloud Cauldron in Wei Chaotian¡¯s hand came crashing down. ¡°No! Boom! Pei Zhan¡¯s body was blown up by the Grey Cloud Cauldron as he let out an unwilling scream. The incomplete divine weapon in his hand was also sent flying by the terrifying power of the Grey Cloud Cauldron. It fell into the hands of Lin Wudao. ¡°This¡­ Pei Zhan is dead?¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Seeing this sudden change, Wei Chaotian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He knew Pei Zhan¡¯s strength very well. The latter was on par with him. If not for that, the two of them would not have been able to fight for so long. But now, in the blink of an eye, Pei Zhan was dead? T he most important thing was that Wei Chaotian hadn¡¯t noticed any clues during the entire process. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Previously, Pei Lie died for no reason, and now Pei Zhan died inexplicably. Isn¡¯t this too strange? Could it be that someone is deliberately provoking a war between the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race to sit back and reap the benefits?¡± A terrifying thought suddenly came to his mind. Ha! Thinking of this, Wei Chaotian could not help but gasped. Now that Pei Zhan and Pei Lie were dead, the Lihuo ancient race would definitely put the blame on him. It was imaginable that once the Lihuo ancient race learned of Pei Zhan¡¯s death, they would surely be furious. At that time, it might even lead to a war between the races! ¡°Let¡¯s go back quickly!¡± Without any hesitation, Wei Chaotian roared and led his clansmen to leave the Canglan River as quickly as possible. Faced with this sudden change, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu who were currently taking advantage of the situation in the Canglan River also stared at each other speechlessly. T hey could not understand what was going on.. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Going to the Lihuo Ancient Race to Benefit off Them! Chapter 438: Going to the Lihuo Ancient Race to Benefit off Them! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Pei Zhan suddenly died?¡± Qin Daofu widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Mad Daoist, as the clan leader of the Lihuo ancient race, Pei Zhan¡¯s strength should be similar to Wei Chaotian¡¯s. Why did he suddenly die?¡± He was puzzled. The Mad Daoist was also shocked. ¡°It is indeed quite sudden. Could it be that Zhao Ziehen did it? Oh right, we were too busy collecting corpses. Where is that bastard?¡± It was only then that they remembered Zhao Ziehen. However, when the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu looked around, his figure had long disappeared. They couldn¡¯t even feel a trace of his aura. ¡°Damn it! We actually let that bastard escape again?¡± Qin Daofu cursed with an unhappy expression. The Mad Daoist also frowned. If Zhao Ziehen escaped, he might become a huge threat in the future. ¡°You don¡¯t need to look for him anymore, Zhao Ziehen is already dead.¡± Whoosh! With these calm words, Lin Wudao appeared in front of the two of them, wearing the Heaven Evasion Clock and the Mask of Heavens. ¡°Brother Ren!¡± ¡°Brother Ren, what did you just say? Zhao Ziehen is already dead? Could it be that you killed that fellow?¡± The Mad Daoist asked curiously. ¡°No. 1 saw Tushan Cangyue and the others from Great Green Mountain just now. They were the ones who killed Zhao Ziehen.¡± The Tushan family? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist was shocked. ¡°Does the Tushan family have a grudge against Zhao Ziehen too?¡± ¡°Yes. After Zhao Ziehen entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area, he kept using other people¡¯s names to do evil deeds everywhere. Maybe the Tushan family is also a victim. When I came over just now, I happened to see Zhao Ziehen being thrown into a cauldron and refined to death. He has been obliterated,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. What? Refined alive? The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were greatly shaken by this result. ¡°They are indeed ruthless. Heh, only the vicious people of the Tushan family could do such a cruel thing. This is that bastard Zhao Ziehen¡¯s retribution. This is great. We don¡¯t have to do anything. Haha!¡± The two of them were all smiles. Zhao Ziehen¡¯s death made them very happy. After all, from now on, no one would tarnish their good reputation. ¡°Right, Brother Ren, although Zhao Ziehen is dead now, the war he started is not over yet. Now that Pei Zhan and Pei Lie have been killed by Wei Chao tian, the Lihuo ancient race will definitely be furious if this news gets back to them. When the time comes, they¡¯ll definitely pay any price to take revenge on the Canglan ancient race. This is a great opportunity, and we can¡¯t miss it. 1 think that we can go to the Lihuo ancient race and get some benefits.¡± The Mad Daoist revealed a cunning smile. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s interest was piqued. As far as he knew, the Mad Daoist had a lot of evil ideas and scams. He must have thought of something. ¡°How do you plan to benefit from the current situation?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. I want to go to the Lihuo ancient race to add fuel to the fire and make a war happen between the two races. Then, we will sit back and reap the benefits,¡± The Mad Daoist pondered and said. ¡°The Lihuo ancient race has an ancient heritage. It¡¯s not that easy to make them start a war. They shouldn¡¯t be that stupid. The strength of the two races is not much different. If they start a war, both sides will only end up suffering. 1 think that as long as the people of the Lihuo ancient race aren¡¯t stupid, they won¡¯t start a war so easily. Besides, the Canglan ancient race has a True God corpse in their hands, which will make the Lihuo ancient race even more cautious. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s unrealistic for you to think of taking advantage of them.¡± Lin Wudao shook his head. For ancient races like the Lihuo ancient race that had a long heritage, their horizons and knowledge were incomparable to ordinary people. Wanting to fool them was simply wishful thinking. ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go over and take a look first. Maybe there¡¯s a chance. Besides, we need to get our hands on the True God¡¯s corpse in the Canglan ancient race¡¯s hands. We have a common enemy with the Lihuo ancient race. If we use this as a breakthrough point, the Lihuo ancient race will at least let us benefit, right? Otherwise, we¡¯ll turn the tables and deal with the Lihuo ancient race. Think about it. If you were from the Lihuo ancient race, would you be interested?¡± The Mad Daoist said with a smile. Lin Wudao felt that his words made sense. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and take a look. However, the Canglan ancient race will surely be on higher alert because of Pei Zhan and Pei Lie¡¯s deaths. We have to monitor them too. Qin Daofu, go to the Canglan ancient race and keep watch. If they start digging up their ancestral graves, make a move first. In short, we must not let the Canglan ancient race obtain that True God¡¯s corpse,¡± Lin Wudao said in a deep voice. ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Daofu nodded excitedly. The corpse of a True God was something he yearned for. If he expiated its sins, he would certainly be able to break through to the Divine Power realm! Thinking of this, Qin Daofu said his farewell before flying through the air and leaving on a rainbow light. Whoosh! After he left, Lin Wudao and Mad Daoist immediately headed to the Lihuo ancient race. Lihuo Ancient City. Accompanied by sharp and hurried air-piercing sounds, powerful figures arrived in an ancient and solemn hall on rainbow lights. ¡°Grand Elder, what happened? Why did you summon us in such a hurry?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m still in a hurry to refine medicine¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that those bastards from the Canglan ancient race are provoking us again?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. Let¡¯s just fight!¡± As the crowd clamored, they looked at the highest seat in the hall. An old man in red sat there. In his hands were two broken jade pendants. His old face was filled with sorrow and pain. ¡°Pei Lie is dead! Pei Zhan is also dead!¡± His sorrowful voice slowly sounded. Boom! As soon as he said this, the noisy crowd instantly quieted down and widened their eyes, all incredulous to the extreme. ¡°What? Ah Lie is dead?¡± ¡°The clan leader is dead?¡± ¡°How is this possible? He was fine just now!¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Everyone gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning had struck them out of the blue. ¡°Grand Elder, the clan leader was still here just now. It has only been a short while. How could he¡­¡± ¡°It was Wei Chaotian from the Canglan ancient race. Previously, Pei Lie sent back a message saying that he was schemed against in the Canglan ancient race and was thus pursued by Wei Chaotian. He said that he was currently on the Canglan River. After hearing the news, Pei Zhan rushed over to save him. However, he died after going. His soul jade has shattered,¡± Grand Elder Pei Cang said in grief. ¡°Damned Canglan ancient race! How dare they!¡± ¡°They lulled our clansmen and our clan leader! We can¡¯t let this matter go. They have to pay with their blood!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to discuss. Let¡¯s start a war!¡± ¡°Right, let¡¯s start a war!¡± Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. All of them clenched their fists tightly, and their eyes shone with a fierce light. They seemed to be prepared to fight to the death with the Canglan ancient race. Fortunately, not everyone was blinded by anger and hatred. ¡°I think we need to think about this matter carefully. At the very least, we should first find out how All Lie and the clan leader died, right?¡± Just as everyone was roaring in anger, a calm voice suddenly came from outside the door. Looking over, it was a middle-aged man in a green robe with a handsome face and a refined aura.. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Shrine Emissary, Pei Ji! Chapter 439: Shrine Emissary, Pei Ji! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Pei Ji? Aren¡¯t you on duty in the shrine? When did you come back?¡± Whoosh! The moment they saw the green-robed man, everyone in the hall instantly stood up and revealed joyful expressions. Soon after, they surrounded him at the fastest speed possible. They even forgot about Pei Zhan and Pei Lie¡¯s deaths. Pei Ji? At this moment, Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist arrived without anyone noticing with the help of the invisibility jade talisman. When his gaze landed on Pei Ji, a hint of surprise flashed across Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes because he realized that the other party¡¯s identity was very unusual. [Name: Pei Ji] [Identity: Divine Secret Emissary of the Eastern Shrine] [Cultivation: Perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm) God¡¯s Spiritual Eye scanned Pei Ji, and a lot of information about him immediately appeared in the form of an interface. ¡°Eastern Shrine? Divine Secrets emissaries?¡± Looking at Pei Ji¡¯s introduction, Lin Wudao was puzzled. ¡°Mad Daoist, do you know about the Eastern Shrine?¡± He sent a voice transmission. ¡°Yes.¡± The Mad Daoist nodded. ¡°The Eastern Shrine is an extremely special power in the eastern region. It is above the other major factions like the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. It can be said that the Eastern Shrine is the true ruler of the eastern region. I heard that the Eastern Shrine not only has extremely powerful divine weapons but also powerful existences above the Divine Illumination realm.¡± ¡°That being said, although the Eastern Shrine has an extraordinary status, they usually don¡¯t interfere with the specific affairs of the eastern region. Under normal circumstances, they only serve as supervisors, judges, and adjudicators. Most of the time, they mediate the conflicts between the various large factions in the eastern region and maintain a balanced state.¡± The Mad Daoist introduced the faction. The ruler of the eastern region? Hearing this, Lin Wudao frowned. After entering the Mountain Mausoleum Area for so long, this was the first time he had heard the name Eastern Shrine. To think he knew nothing before this. ¡°Isn¡¯t the cultivation of people in the Mountain Mausoleum Area restricted to the Divine Illumination realm because of the great change in the world? How can someone reach the Divine Power realm?¡± Lin Wudao continued to ask. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this. It is said that this involves the ancient secrets of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. Perhaps only the five shrines of the Mountain Mausoleum Area know some information. Furthermore, reaching the Divine Illumination realm and above seems to be related to the Dual World War.¡± The five shrines? The Dual World War? Lin Wudao became increasingly confused as the Mad Daoist spoke. ¡°Other than the Eastern Shrine, there are other shrines?¡± ¡°Yes. The Mountain Mausoleum Area is extremely vast. It originally evolved from a collapsed small world, so it contains countless mysteries and secrets. The five main regions of the Mountain Mausoleum Area are the eastern region, the southern region, the western region, the northern region, and the central region. Every region has a shrine,¡± The Mad Daoist continued. ¡°Then what is the Dual World War about?¡± ¡°Oh, the so-called Dual World War refers to the war that takes place in the eastern region¡¯s Dual World Mountain. There is a boundary stele on Dual World Mountain. On one side of the boundary stele are the living beings of the human race; On the other side are many powerful foreign races. The Dual World War is a war between humans and the foreign races.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that a Dual World War is held every hundred years. The two sides will have an earth-shattering war on Dual World Mountain to fight for territory and resources. The losing side will lose a large area of territory and will also have to pay a lot of cultivation resources. Every time the Dual World War occurs, it will affect the various large factions. Any faction that has some strength has to participate. At that time, the members of the army will be recruited and commanded by the Eastern Shrine. Looking at the time, the Dual World War this time around is not far away.¡± Speaking of this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. He loved war. As long as there were dead people, it was heaven to him. In the Dual World Mountain, there had been more than ten million wars over countless years. Once the war started, he would surely be able to make a fortune. The more he thought about it, the more excited the Mad Daoist became. ¡°Brother Ren, I¡¯ve calculated that there¡¯s only three months left until the Dual World War. If nothing unexpected happens, the Eastern Shrine will soon begin to recruit an army. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race won¡¯t fight. They have to prepare to participate in the battle,¡± The Mad Daoist sighed. After hearing his explanation, Lin Wudao more or less understood. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, will the Tushan family be recruited by the Eastern Shrine to join the Dual World War too?¡± His heart trembled slightly. Although the Tushan family had some power now, they were still too weak. If they went to the Dual World War, they might not be able to survive. Those were his people! If they died in the Dual World War, where would he get offerings and sacrifices as the Qingshan Demonic God? ¡°The Tushan family is still too weak. Looks like after I return, I will have to upgrade my territory and power to prepare for the upcoming war,¡± Lin Wudao pondered. Then, he once again focused his gaze on Pei Ji in the hall. ¡°Pei Ji, weren¡¯t you on duty in the shrine? Why did you suddenly come back?¡± Pei Cang arrived in front of Pei Ji and asked in a deep voice. ¡°I came back to take a look. Who would have thought that the moment I stepped into the Lihuo Ancient City, I would hear the news of the clan leader and Ah Lie¡¯s deaths? Sigh, fate is really playing tricks on us,¡± Pei Ji frowned and sighed. At this point, everyone¡¯s faces revealed indignation again. ¡°FImph, this is all the doing of that damned Canglan ancient race. We have to take revenge for this!¡± Someone roared. ¡°That¡¯s right! Those who offend us must be killed!¡± ¡°At most, we¡¯ll just start a war.¡± ¡°The clan leader, All Lie, and the rest cannot die in vain like this!¡± Everyone roared and their killing intent soared to the sky. Immediately after, all of them drew their weapons and stared at Pei Cang. It was as if they would immediately charge toward the Canglan ancient race as soon as he gave the order. Pei Cang frowned and thought for a long time before shaking his head. ¡°I think Pei Ji is right. We have to think about this matter carefully.¡± After a long time, he sighed and said. ¡°Grand Elder, there¡¯s no need to think about it further. The situation is already very clear. Let¡¯s just make the Canglan ancient race pay in blood!¡± ¡°We are not afraid of death!¡± ¡°Yes! Grand Elder, as long as you say the word, we will immediately lead our men to war against the Canglan ancient race!¡± Everyone clamored to fight again. ¡°Shut up!¡± Facing the noisy crowd, Pei Cang shouted. His powerful aura and dignity instantly silenced the crowd. ¡°No more talk about starting a war again! Although the Canglan ancient race has killed Pei Zhan and Pei Lie, now is not the time to start a war with them. In a few months, the Dual World War will begin. Even if there is a grudge, we will have to wait until the battlefield of the Dual World Mountain to take revenge,¡± Pei Cang said sternly. Ha! Upon hearing about the Dual World War, the expressions of the people who were originally furious changed drastically. All of them shut their mouths, their expressions turning solemn. The Lihuo ancient race had existed for tens of thousands of years. This was not their first time participating in the Dual World War, but each time, they suffered heavy losses. Currently, the Dual World War was about to begin. If they were to start a war with the Canglan ancient race now, it would result in both sides suffering heavy losses. At that time, once the Dual World War started, the Lihuo ancient race would probably be wiped out. Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and they no longer dared to mention the matter of starting a war. At the same time, Pei Gang¡¯s worried gaze landed on Pei Ji. He had a feeling that the latter¡¯s return this time was for something else.. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: The Shrines Conscription Plan! Chapter 440: The Shrine¡¯s Conscription Plan! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Pei Ji, did you really just come back to take a look?¡± After a few moments of silence, Pei Gang asked in a low voice. Hearing this, Pei Ji squeezed out a bitter smile. ¡°No. This time, I¡¯m here under the orders of the shrine to announce the conscription plan for the Dual World War.¡± Conscription plan? Everyone, including Pei Gang, took a deep breath when they heard this. Their eyes were filled with worry and unease. Every conscription was a huge blow and disaster to the major factions of the eastern region. This was because the humans represented by the Eastern Shrine had already lost the Dual World War nine times in a row. Each time, a large part of the human race¡¯s territory would be given to the foreign races on the other side of Dual World Mountain. At the same time, they had to compensate the latter with countless resources. At this point, the living space of the human race in the eastern region had been reduced by almost half. In addition, the resources and foundations consumed by the war were astronomical. Even an ancient race like the Lihuo ancient race could not bear it. Some factions with weaker foundations even died because of the continuous defeats which resulted in the destruction of their factions. After nine consecutive defeats, their living space was suppressed like never before. After every great battle, there was only a hundred years to recover. This was a huge challenge to any faction. Powerhouses got stronger while the weak got weaker. ¡°Pei Ji, what¡¯s the conscription plan for the shrine this time? Is it still the same as a hundred years ago? Are they recruiting more than half of the Lihuo ancient race¡¯s Divine Illumination realm clansmen?¡± Pei Gang forcefully suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and asked. ¡°No.¡± Pei Ji shook his head. When he shook his head, everyone immediately panicked. The shrine¡¯s conscription had always increased and never decreased. By shaking his head, Pei Ji was indicating that the number of soldiers to be recruited this time would be even greater than the last time. ¡°I see¡­ How many?¡± After a few moments of silence, Pei Gang mustered his courage and asked in a trembling voice. Whoosh! The others also clenched their fists tightly and looked at Pei Ji without blinking. His answer would be the judgment of fate. ¡°The shrine¡¯s conscription plan this time targets all clansmen in the Divine Illumination realm.¡± What? All the Divine Illumination realm clansmen? Hearing this, everyone present gasped, and their faces revealed incomparably shocked expressions. Even the usually calm Grand Elder Pei Gang felt like a bolt of lightning had struck him out of the blue, and he stood rooted to the ground in a daze. ¡°Pei Ji, why is this? Didn¡¯t they only recruit half of the Divine Illumination realm powerhouses in the past? Why did it suddenly change this time?¡± Someone asked in disbelief. ¡°Yeah! Summoning all the clansmen above the Divine Illumination realm is asking for the life of the Lihuo ancient race!¡± Someone shouted crazily. ¡°How is this conscription? This is clearly digging out our lifeblood. They want the Lihuo ancient race to die!¡± ¡°Too much! The shrine is too much!¡± ¡± All the Divine Illumination realm cultivators? How could this be¡­!¡± Everyone roared. They were both shocked, frightened, and terrified by the conscription plan. Under the current circumstances of the eastern region, no living being could break through past the Divine Illumination realm. Therefore, the cultivators in the Divine Illumination realm were the top fighting force of each faction. If all of them were to be recruited, it would surely cause the factions to suffer a huge loss. Even if they were given a hundred years, they would not be able to recover. It was imaginable that if the Eastern Shrine continued to lose in this Dual World War, the Lihuo ancient race would most certainly be done for. Previously, although the shrine had been recruiting soldiers to participate in the Dual World War, they had never been as ruthless and ridiculous as this time. How was this conscription? This was clearly destroying the roots of the faction. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Pei Ji sighed helplessly in response to everyone¡¯s anger. ¡°This is a decree issued by the shrine. No one can change it. It is said that the reason why the conscription has doubled this time is because of a major change in the foreign races. The foreign races are much stronger than they were a hundred years ago. Therefore, we must recruit more troops to gain hope of victory in this Dual World War. This regards the fate of the entire eastern region. No matter which faction it is, they must abide by the decree,¡± Pei Ji said in a deep voice. The Dual World War was related to the fate of the humans in the eastern region. They had to go all out. There was no room for negotiation. ¡°Then¡­ What about Ganglan ancient race?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same. Thus, even if we want to start a war with the Ganglan ancient race now, we can¡¯t. As long as we make a move, the shrine will definitely interfere. At that time, the shrine will send down a punishment and the Lihuo ancient race will be finished.¡± Speaking of this, Pei Ji¡¯s expression became extremely serious. Pei Gang and the others also clenched their fists tightly. Helplessness and sighs floated within their eyes. ¡°The Dual World War is a great change that has never happened in the eastern region in 10,000 years. Is the disaster of the past going to happen again?¡± Pei Gang¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. The Lihuo ancient race had finally recovered from the disaster 10,000 years ago. Yet now, the cruel Dual World War was here. If they won, they would soar to the sky and enjoy the abundant resources of the foreign races. However, if they were defeated, they would be done for. ¡°Grand Elder, the shrine has ordered that we complete the consignment plan within two months and then head to the battlefield on Dual World Mountain. Therefore, the clansmen who are about to break through should suppress their cultivation and not break through to the Divine Illumination realm. How many of the Lihuo ancient race members are in the Divine Illumination realm and above?¡± ¡°About 30,000,¡± Pei Gang replied. As Grand Elder, he immediately announced the Eastern Shrine¡¯s consignment plan. Not long after, the Lihuo ancient race was in an uproar. Many clansmen were terrified. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Looking at the silent crowd in the hall, Lin Wudao lost his interest in taking advantage of the situation. He had to go back and prepare. Besides the Dual World War, he also had to guard against the Sky God of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. He needed to go back and take charge of the situation. ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to spend a lot again. I¡¯m afraid that 1 won¡¯t have enough Fate Energy value,¡± Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. Then, he immediately left the Lihuo ancient race in a flash. ¡°Brother Ren, where are we going next?¡± ¡°The Ganglan ancient race. Let¡¯s go and retrieve that True God¡¯s corpse first. The Dual World War is about to begin, so we have to make some preparations.¡± ¡°Good! I can¡¯t wait any longer, haha!¡± The Mad Daoist was excited. Soon after, the two of them rode on rainbow lights and headed toward the Ganglan ancient race. Just as Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist were rushing over, the Ganglan ancient race on the other side of the Ganglan River was already preparing to dig up their ancestral graves.. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Races Treasure, True God Corpse! Chapter 441: Race¡¯s Treasure, True God Corpse! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In an ancient and magnificent hall in the Canglan ancient race, a group of powerhouses led by Grand Elder Wei Cangming were gathered. On the lower left side of the hall sat Clan Leader Wei Chaotian. The atmosphere was a little heavy. ¡°Grand Elder, this is what happened¡­¡± Wei Chaotian recounted everything that had happened in detail. After he finished speaking, everyone fell into deep thought. ¡°This was premeditated. Their goal should be to provoke a war between the Canglan ancient race and the Lihuo ancient race so that they can reap the benefits,¡± Grand Elder Wei Cangming said with a dark expression. His words received the approval of everyone present. This matter was indeed fishy. ¡°Grand Elder, although I wasn¡¯t the one who killed Pei Zhan and Pei Lie, the Lihuo ancient race will definitely hold me responsible. To prevent the other party from doing anything reckless after being cornered, we have to prepare in advance. I think it¡¯s time to dig out the race treasure in the ancestral grave. Only then can we be prepared for any unexpected situations.¡± After a long silence, Wei Chaotian suddenly said. What? Dig the ancestral graves and take out the race treasure? Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Even Wei Cangming frowned. All of them knew what the race treasure was. It was the corpse of a True God. Ten thousand years ago, the ancestors of the Canglan ancient race had snatched it from the Qingshan tribe in Thunder Swamp. From then on, it was treated as the treasure of the race. Over the past 10,000 years, the True God¡¯s corpse had helped the Canglan ancient race survive several crises. Generally speaking, only when the Canglan ancient race was in great danger would they consider digging out the True God¡¯s corpse to defend against the enemy. Now, only Pei Zhan and Pei Lie had been killed. Was there a need to be so flustered and use the True God¡¯s corpse? Everyone felt that it was making a mountain out of a molehill. ¡°Clan leader, how can we use the race¡¯s treasure so easily? I think it¡¯s better to be cautious.¡± Someone suggested. ¡°No, the Lihuo ancient race is a bunch of mad dogs. They can do anything. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. I think it¡¯s better to plan ahead.¡± Some stood on Wei Chaotian¡¯s side. ¡°That True God¡¯s corpse is too eye-catching. Every time we use it, we have to be very careful in case something bad happens.¡± ¡°The Dual World War is around the corner, we can¡¯t afford any accidents.¡± ¡°I heard that there seems to be a huge change in Thunder Swamp recently. The God worshipped by the Qingshan tribe has been revived.¡± ¡°The Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family is expanding crazily. It won¡¯t be long before they conquer Thunder Swamp.¡± ¡°When they gain a firm foothold and are free, they will definitely come to the Canglan ancient race to take back that True God¡¯s corpse.¡± ¡°When that time comes, how are we going to deal with them?¡± ¡°No one knows when they will come. We have to be prepared. Do we really have to wait until the enemy comes to our door before we use our trump card? In the main hall, everyone was quarreling. Wei Cangming frowned when he saw this. ¡°Enough!¡± He shouted, and the scene instantly quieted down. ¡°Right now, the situation in the eastern region is unpredictable. The Dual World War is about to start, and the Tushan family of Thunder Swamp is eyeing us. We don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯ve already received accurate news from the shrine. The shrine has already begun to recruit soldiers in the eastern region. All members of the Lihuo ancient race who are in the Divine Illumination realm are to participate in the Dual World War. It¡¯s the same for the Canglan ancient race. Therefore, it¡¯s time to dig out that corpse from the ancestral grave. In addition, I think that after we dig out that corpse, we will return it to the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family and apologize to them.¡± Wei Cangming pondered and said. What? Recruiting all the clansmen in the Divine Illumination realm? Return the True God¡¯s corpse to the Tushan family? Hearing these two pieces of shocking news, the elders and Clan Leader Wei Chaotian widened their eyes. Their faces were filled with disbelief. ¡°Grand Elder, is the shrine¡¯s conscription plan true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. The shrine has already made its decision. The relevant decree will be delivered soon. Tell those who are at the critical point of breaking through to the Divine Illumination realm not to break through for the time being. Wait until after the conscription. It¡¯s better to preserve more powerhouses,¡± Wei Cangming sighed helplessly. In fact, when he first learned about this conscription plan, he was also shocked and could not accept it. However, they were weak and could do nothing about it. The Dual World War concerned the fate of all humans in the eastern region. They didn¡¯t have a choice. Furthermore, the decree of the Eastern Shrine could not be disobeyed. Therefore, no matter how terrified and unwilling they were, the Canglan ancient race could only accept it. The others also understood this logic. There was no room for bargaining once the decree of the shrine was issued. However, why did they have to give the True God¡¯s corpse back to the Tushan family? That was the Canglan ancient race¡¯s treasure! Everyone was unwilling. ¡°Sigh¡­ I know that you guys don¡¯t want to give the True God¡¯s corpse back to the Tushan family, and how would I be willing to do so? But there¡¯s no other way. Right now, the Tushan family is attacking the other races and families in Thunder Swamp. Once they are free, they will come to the Canglan ancient race. When the time comes, I¡¯m afraid there will be a danger of death and extinction. In that case, why don¡¯t we take the initiative to return the True God¡¯s corpse and apologize? As long as we show enough sincerity, I believe the Tushan family won¡¯t make things difficult for us. On the contrary, if we stubbornly resist, I¡¯m afraid that we will not be far from being exterminated,¡± Wei Cangming sighed deeply. Ha! Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Grand Elder, the Tushan family¡­ Are they really that powerful?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Cangming only nodded and did not explain further. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end our discussion here today. We will dig out the True God corpse now, and 1¡¯11 send it to the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family myself.¡± After saying that, Wei Cangming immediately walked out of the hall. Seeing this, the others present looked at each other and followed with sighs and helplessness. Qin Daofu, who was hidden in the darkness, also saw this scene. ¡°Has the Canglan ancient race changed? To think they want to return the True God¡¯s corpse to the Tushan family. Could this old man have heard something?¡± Surprise appeared in Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes. ¡°No! We can¡¯t return the True God¡¯s corpse to the Tushan family yet. We need to use it first. Otherwise, it will be a huge loss. After all, we paid a great price to get this information from Tushan Cangyue. If we let them return it, how are we going to make up for our losses?¡± Thinking of this, Qin Daofu rushed out of the hall in a flash. The Canglan ancient race was different from the other aristocratic families and great races. Their ancestral graves weren¡¯t located on famous mountains but within the race itself. A moment later, Wei Cangming and the others arrived at the square of the race. ¡°Ancestral land, open!¡± Boom! As Wei Cangming performed a secret technique, the ground of the square suddenly emitted a strange green light. Then, the ground began to tremble and slowly split apart. Not long after, a passageway appeared in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Wei Cangming waved his hand and led everyone into the ancestral land. Seeing this, Qin Daofu also used the effects of the invisibility jade talisman to secretly follow them in. Whoosh! After entering the ancestral land, lamps lit up one after another under the control of Wei Cangming¡¯s secret technique, illuminating the ancestral land. The setup here was very simple. Apart from some murals, there was nothing else. Only an ancient bronze coffin was placed in the center, a memorial tablet before it. ¡°Ancestor, descendant Wei Cangming reports that due to the danger the Canglan ancient race is facing, we have come to disturb your spirit in heaven and take out the race¡¯s treasure. Please forgive us if we have disturbed you.¡± Wei Cangming led everyone to bow three times and kowtow nine times. Following this, he took a deep breath, slowly took out three incense sticks, and lit them in front of the memorial tablet. Then, another round of devout kowtows. It was only after doing all this that Wei Cangming stood up and walked to the bronze coffin. ¡°Open the coffin.¡± Following his order, Wei Chaotian and the others came to the copper coffin and slowly opened the lid in an extremely solemn and sacred manner. Boom! The moment the lid of the coffin was opened, a terrifying divine power surged out like a flood. Thump! Thump! Thump! Under the divine might, everyone present was suppressed and could not help but kneel. ¡°True God¡¯s corpse!¡± Qin Daofu, who was in the darkness, was overjoyed when he sensed the extremely pure divine might. Whoosh! Just as Wei Cangming was about to reach out to pick up the True God¡¯s corpse, Qin Daofu stepped out and arrived in front of the coffin. Bang! Before Wei Cangming could react, he kicked him hard. Immediately after, Qin Daofu closed the lid of the coffin as quickly as he could. He then carried the coffin and rushed out of the ancestral land.. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Qin Daofu Takes Off! Chapter 442: Qin Daofu Takes Off! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Roar! Who dares to steal my race¡¯s treasure.?¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Seeing the True God¡¯s corpse being snatched away right under their noses, Wei Cangming immediately let out a heaven-shaking roar. His eyes instantly turned blood-red. Whoosh! As he roared, he immediately chased after the aura left behind by Qin Daofu and rushed out of the ancestral land like a madman. Unfortunately, when he arrived in the outside world and looked around, Qin Daofu was no longer in the nearby space. Even the aura from before had completely dissipated. Crack¡­ Seeing this, Wei Cangming gritted his teeth in hatred and clenched his fists, almost crushing his bones. He had been planning to return the True God¡¯s corpse to the Tushan family, but to think it had now been stolen by a thief! Once the Tushan family came to them and questioned them for their crimes, how would they face the other party? The more he thought about it, the more furious Wei Cangming was. Whoosh! Whoos! Whoosh! Having come back to their senses, Wei Chaotian and the others also rushed out of the ancestral land. When they saw Wei Cangming, who was filled with hatred, their hearts fell into a bottomless abyss. With this, they couldn¡¯t explain themselves no matter how hard they tried. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Damned bastard, I curse you to die a horrible death!¡± ¡°D*mn it, to think that bastard even snatched a corpse! Is he still human?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! The Canglan ancient race is doomed¡­¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s emotions were as gloomy as if they had lost their parents. Without a True God¡¯s corpse, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the Tushan family¡¯s punishment. ¡°Grand Elder, what should we do next?¡± Someone asked. Hearing this, Wei Cangming¡¯s aged face was filled with hatred and bitterness. ¡°Sigh¡­ Since things have come to this, let¡¯s take it one step at a time. If the heavens do want to destroy the Canglan ancient race, there is nothing we can do.¡± After saying that, Wei Cangming dragged his sorrowful body and left step by step. At this point, he was in complete despair. At the same time, Wei Chaotian and the rest looked at each other as they watched Wei Cangming leave in sorrow. Their hearts were extremely heavy. They could sense an unprecedented catastrophe sweeping toward the Canglan ancient race. Qin Daofu couldn¡¯t care less about the resentment of the Canglan ancient race. Whoosh! After leaving the ancestral land, he carried the bronze coffin and rushed out of Canglan Ancient City. Then, relying on his connection with the Mad Daoist, he found the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao on a mountain by the Canglan River. ¡°Did you succeed?¡± Looking at the copper coffin and the powerful corpse that was emitting divine might, both the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao smiled. This was the first time they had come into contact with the corpse of a True God. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m a step too late. Otherwise, I would have been considered to have dug up a True God¡¯s grave,¡± The Mad Daoist sighed. His gaze toward Qin Daofu was filled with envy and jealousy. This time, he and Lin Wudao did not obtain any benefits, but Qin Daofu gained a huge harvest. ¡°Qin Daofu, quickly expiate the corpse¡¯s sins. According to our agreement, we have to send it back to the Tushan family. Otherwise, it will not be easy to deal with the High Priest when she comes looking for us,¡± The Mad Daoist sighed. Hearing this, Qin Daofu did not dawdle. Boom! With a wave of his hand, he took out the Undead Altar and began to expiate the sins. Seeing this, Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist both paid close attention to his development. True Gods were different from mortals. They had already reached another level of life, and there was a fundamental difference. Rumble! As Qin Daofu continued expiating the corpse¡¯s sin, Lin Wudao could see through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye that wisps of mysterious aura were being drawn out before turning into a majestic power that swept across Qin Daofu. In an instant, his aura and strength began to soar crazily. Thump! After some time, Qin Daofu finished expiating the sins of the True God¡¯s corpse, and his cultivation broke through two major realms in a row, finally stabilizing in the eighth realm of the ten minor divine realms, the Divine Essence realm. Moreover, he had reached perfection in the Divine Essence realm! ¡°F*ck, Divine Essence realm? Isn¡¯t the effect too great?¡± The Mad Daoist cried out in shock. He looked at Qin Daofu with extreme envy and jealousy. Even Lin Wudao was shocked. ¡°I still underestimated a True God. After expiating the corpse¡¯s sins, Qin Daofu actually advanced by two major realms. It¡¯s simply terrifying. I wonder what I can get after I collect the corpse?¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but feel a strong sense of anticipation. A True God¡¯s corpse would surely bring a huge profit, though all of this was under the premise that he obtained something. If he did not, the outcome would be unsightly. ¡°My luck recently shouldn¡¯t be that bad,¡± He muttered to himself. Qin Daofu revealed a brilliant smile when he saw the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao¡¯s envy. ¡°Ha, this time it¡¯s finally my turn to fly! Perfection in the Divine Essence realm¡­ How many Demigods would 1 have had to expiate to reach this realm? As expected, only the corpses of powerhouses can make one rich overnight. Sigh, if there were a few more True God¡¯s corpses, I¡¯m afraid I would become a Demigod straight away. Haha!¡± Qin Daofu was grinning from ear to ear. Although he did not have as long a lifespan as Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist, he was far ahead of them in terms of the speed at which his cultivation increased. ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing Qin Daofu like this, the Mad Daoist was extremely envious. At the same time, he was extremely regretful. ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Lihuo ancient race just to take advantage of them. In the end, I didn¡¯t get any benefits and even lost a huge opportunity.¡± He kept sighing. This time, Qin Daofu had indeed got it good. ¡°Alright, since the opportunity has already been missed, there¡¯s no use regretting it. Do you have any plans?¡± Lin Wudao asked. Hearing this, Qin Daofu and the Mad Daoist suddenly became serious. ¡°Earlier, I was planning to go to the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom to join in the fun and see if there was anything to take advantage of there, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind. In three more months, the Dual World War will begin. I¡¯m preparing to return to Dual World Mountain to dig graves. That¡¯s where the greatest opportunities lie,¡± The Mad Daoist pondered and said. ¡°1 agree with the old lunatic,¡± Qin Daofu nodded. Lin Wudao agreed as well. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you guys can head to the Dual World Mountain first. I still have some things to deal with. When the time comes, I¡¯ll go to Dual World Mountain to look for you. However, before that, it¡¯s best to return this True God¡¯s corpse to the Tushan family. Besides, don¡¯t you want to go to the Tushan family¡¯s ancestral land, Sunset Tomb?¡± The Tushan family¡¯s ancestral land? Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s go to the Tushan family first, then to Dual World Mountain.¡± ¡°I have no objections.¡± After some discussion, the three of them immediately rode the rainbow light toward Great Green Mountain.. Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Return It to Its Owner! Chapter 443: Return It to Its Owner! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°High Priest, the Wicked Trio requests an audience.¡± Tushan Cangyue was discussing something with Yin Siming in Qingshan Temple when a divine servant suddenly came over and reported respectfully. The Wicked Trio? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue seemed to understand something. ¡°Immediately go and invite Elder Tushan Ming.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The divine servant bowed and left the temple. ¡°High Priest, looks like the Wicked Trio have succeeded. They are here to return the True God¡¯s corpse.¡± Yin Siming smiled. Then, he looked outside the temple. At this moment, under the guidance of a divine servant, Lin Wudao and the other two entered the temple. Qin Daofu was carrying an ancient bronze coffin on his shoulder. Bang! As the bronze coffin landed, it immediately attracted Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming¡¯s attention. ¡°High Priest, according to our previous agreement, this True God¡¯s corpse has been sent to you. From now on, we¡¯re even,¡± The Mad Daoist said calmly. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue nodded. She waved her sleeve, and the lid of the bronze coffin flew off, revealing an ancient and powerful corpse. The mighty divine might swept in all directions like a flood. ¡°Thank you so much. You can now leave.¡± ¡°Huh? We haven¡¯t even warmed our seats yet, and you want us to leave?¡± The Mad Daoist cursed in his heart. ¡°Well, we¡­¡± ¡°Do you have something else to say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, High Priest. We plan to go to the other side of River Lethe to take a look. We hope you won¡¯t find trouble with us then.¡± After hesitating for a while, the Mad Daoist finally mustered up his courage and said carefully. Hmm? The other side of River Lethe? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes instantly swept over. The other side of River Lethe was Sunset Tomb. It was the ancestral land of the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family. ¡°Why? The Wicked Trio always digs graves, so are you planning to lay a hand on the Tushan family this time?¡± Boom! As her cold voice sounded, a monstrous pressure suddenly descended, wanting to obliterate the three of them. Upon seeing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s expression changed. ¡°No, no, no, the High Priest has misunderstood. We are not going to dig up the ancestral graves of Great Green Mountain. We are just curious about the other side of River Lethe. It is said that there are many ancient secrets and opportunities hidden there. We would never lay a hand on Great Green Mountain¡¯s ancestral land. Besides, we brothers are very trustworthy, and we have our moral integrity. If we promise we won¡¯t lay a hand on the Tushan family¡¯s ancestral land, we won¡¯t. If the High Priest is still worried, why don¡¯t you follow us to the other side of River Lethe to take a look?¡± The Mad Daoist promised. Although the Wicked Trio did wicked things, they still valued their reputation. ¡°Hmph!¡± Hearing the Mad Daoist¡¯s words, Tushan Cangyue snorted coldly and withdrew the power of heaven and earth around him. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both heaved a sigh of relief. They had both been afraid that Tushan Cangyue would go berserk. ¡°I need to think about this carefully. You guys can stay in the Tushan family for now. When 1 have a decision, 1 will let you know,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. Oh? There was hope? The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu looked at each other and revealed surprised expressions. They had been prepared to be rejected by Tushan Cangyue, but things were not as they had imagined. Since she didn¡¯t reject, then there was still room for negotiation. ¡°In that case, we will wait for the good news from the High Priest.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Tushan Cangyue summoned a divine servant and ordered the latter to leave with the Mad Daoist and the others. ¡°High Priest, do you want to use the Wicked Trio to open the ancestral land of Sunset Tomb?¡± ¡°Yes. The Wicked Trio may be wicked, cruel, and greedy, but their methods and strength are very powerful. The ancestral land on the other side of River Lethe has been sealed for countless years. No one knows what exactly is going on there. Since the Wicked Trio are interested, we might as well let them go and investigate. At that time, there might be an unexpected surprise.¡± Tushan Cangyue pondered. Hearing this, Yin Siming had a trace of worry in his eyes. ¡°High Priest, the Wicked Trio are not easy to control. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will cause some accidents? We have to be careful about this matter and keep an eye on the Wicked Trio. None of them are to be trifled with. If we don¡¯t handle it well, we might even hurt ourselves,¡± Yin Siming reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t overturn the heavens within the divine region.¡± Tushan Cangyue looked indifferent. Sunset Tomb was also within the divine region. If the Wicked Trio really wanted to do something, she would make them regret it. After all, this was the territory of the God of Great Green Mountain. ¡°By the way, Grand Heavenly Master, although we¡¯ve already retrieved the True God¡¯s corpse, we can¡¯t let the Canglan ancient race off the hook.¡± ¡°High Priest, do you mean to bring the Canglan ancient race under the rule of Great Green Mountain?¡± Yin Siming raised his eyebrows. In response, Tushan Cangyue nodded. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, don¡¯t you think this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?¡± ¡°Indeed. The True God¡¯s corpse is the treasure of the Canglan ancient race. Now that it has been snatched away by the Wicked Trio, the race has lost its trump card. As long as we go over and denounce them, then display our powerful strength, we will certainly be able to subdue the Canglan ancient race and make them a subordinate of Great Green Mountain. That being said, even though the Canglan ancient race has lost its race treasure, it is still an ancient race with a long heritage. If we want to suppress them, we need to plan,¡± Yin Siming pondered and said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. In a moment, Grand Heavenly Master, take the Sword of War and head straight for the Canglan ancient race. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed. In the face of absolute power, all schemes and plots are useless,¡± Tushan Cangyue said nonchalantly. Hearing this, Yin Siming pondered for a moment before nodding. Whoosh! Just as he was about to take the Sword of War and head to the Canglan ancient race, another divine servant arrived at the temple. ¡°High Priest, someone is here to retrieve something that was stored in the Tushan family thirty-six thousand years ago.¡± Hmm? Retrieve something? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue was stunned. ¡°He came really quickly,¡± She murmured. ¡°Please invite him in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Led by a divine servant, a cold figure soon appeared in Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming¡¯s eyes. It was Lin Wudao¡¯s doppelganger in disguise. Previously, after he left the temple, he separated from the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. Then, he created a doppelganger and pretended to be the mysterious person from the past to retrieve the True God¡¯s corpse. ¡°I heard that the Tushan family has found that lost True God¡¯s body?¡± His calm voice sounded in the temple. Tushan Cangyue nodded slightly. ¡°Indeed. How do you prove your identity?¡± ¡°I have this as proof.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao handed over the token that Xiao Tianyi had given him to Tushan Cangyue. Coincidentally, Tushan Ming also arrived at the temple. ¡°Grand elder, this man is here to take the True God¡¯s corpse that was stored in the Tushan family thirty-six thousand years ago.¡± Tushan Cangyue handed over the token. Hearing this, Tushan Ming¡¯s mind was shaken. He immediately took out an ancient scroll and compared it with the token. A moment later, he nodded. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°In that case, you can take the corpse away. Earlier, we lost the item you left behind, and that was our fault. Now that we¡¯ve found it again, we can be considered to have made up for our previous negligence. Today, 1 apologize to you on behalf of the Tushan family.¡± Tushan Cangyue bowed. Lin Wudao¡¯s expression remained indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since the corpse has been found, let¡¯s just let bygones be bygones.¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao disappeared from where he was.. Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Three Days Later, War of Gods! Chapter 444: Three Days Later, War of Gods! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°High Priest, this person doesn¡¯t seem simple.¡± After Lin Wudao left, Yin Siming slowly withdrew his gaze and said to Tushan Cangyue in a deep voice. ¡°He¡¯s indeed not simple. This isn¡¯t his original body. It should be an incarnation or a puppet that he condensed. It seems that his identity and origin are definitely extraordinary. Grand Elder, how much do you know about this person?¡± Tushan Cangyue turned to Tushan Ming. Hearing this, Tushan Ming shook his head. ¡°High Priest, the corpse was passed down by the ancestors of the tribe. It has been tens of thousands of years since then. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that information about it has been passed down by word of mouth, it would have long been drowned in the long river of time. I didn¡¯t expect that someone would really come and retrieve it after thirty thousand years. Fortunately, we have found the True God¡¯s corpse. Otherwise, we would have been indebted to the other party,¡± Tushan Ming sighed. After saying that, he bowed to Tushan Cangyue and left the temple. Seeing this, Yin Siming prepared to bring the Sword of War and head to the Canglan ancient race. Boom! Just at this moment, the originally silent statue suddenly blossomed with dazzling divine light. Immediately after, a majestic God¡¯s phantom appeared from the divine light. ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Get up. This time, I have something important to tell you. According to the information I received, the Dual World War that happens once every hundred years will begin in three months. At that time, the Tushan family might join the war. Therefore, from now on, we should make preparations.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s majestic voice rang out in the temple. Dual World War? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue was confused. ¡°The so-called Dual World War is a war that happens in Dual World Mountain of the eastern region. It¡¯s a war between the humans and the foreign races in the eastern region. Every hundred years, the two sides will fight for territory and resources, and a Dual World War will break out. The losing side will cede territory and compensate for resources. The shrine of the eastern region is in charge of recruiting soldiers, as well as leading the troops to Dual World Mountain to fight the foreign races. If nothing unexpected happens, people from the Eastern Shrine will come to Great Green Mountain in a few days to announce the decree and conscription plan. Therefore, the Tushan family has to be prepared.¡± Lin Wudao told them everything he knew. ¡°Great God, is participation in the Dual World War a must?¡± ¡°Yes. According to the decree of the Eastern Shrine, all factions in the eastern region must provide soldiers and go to Dual World Mountain to participate in the battle. However, the Tushan family doesn¡¯t need to consider others, nor do we have to listen to others¡¯ orders. The decree of the Eastern Shrine doesn¡¯t concern the Tushan family. When the time comes, 1 will consider whether the Tushan family will join the war. If the clansmen are strong enough, we can send some of them to war as training,¡± Lin Wudao said slowly. Although the Eastern Shrine was the ruler of the eastern region, Lin Wudao had no intention of obeying its will and orders. The Eastern Shrine was powerful, but they could not control him. He would be in charge of his own people! ¡°The second thing is that it is time to bring the entire Thunder Swamp under the rule of Great Green Mountain. This matter must be completed within half a month. Also, we can consider making the Canglan ancient race a subsidiary of the Tushan family. During this period, we should strive to raise the power of our people to a higher level.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Tushan Cangyue and the other two answered respectfully. ¡°The third thing is about the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family¡­¡± Boom! Saying this, Lin Wudao used the will of the Qingshan Demonic God to teleport Li Heishui to the temple. ¡°Li Heishui greets the Great God! Greetings, High Priest! Greetings, Grand Heavenly Master!¡± Li Heishui came back to his senses after a brief shock when he suddenly arrived at Qingshan Temple. With a respectful and devout attitude, he knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Get up.¡± Whoosh! Following this, a ray of divine light descended and fell into Li Heishui¡¯s body. Rumble! In an instant, Li Heishui felt an extremely majestic life force flowing through his body like a flood. ¡°Great God, this is?¡± ¡°I have blessed you with 100,000 years of lifespan.¡± What? 100,000 years? Li Heishui¡¯s heart trembled. Similarly, Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming were also surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that the Qingshan Great God would give Li Heishui such a great fortune. ¡°Li Heishui, 1 confer you the title of prophet of Qingshan Temple. Now, use the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror to check when the Sky God of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family will come to Great Green Mountain.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s dignified voice came from the statue. Hearing this, Li Heishui did not dare to hesitate. He immediately took out the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror and began to check. Peeping into the future would cost one¡¯s life. The more terrifying the existence one was spying on, the more lifespan one would lose. Li Heishui was just a mortal while the Sky God was a level 2 True God. Using a mortal¡¯s body to spy on a level 2 True God¡¯s future, the loss of lifespan was something that a mortal simply couldn¡¯t bear. Therefore, Lin Wudao added 100,000 years of lifespan to Li Heishui. Buzz! After receiving the order, Li Heishui immediately used a secret technique to activate the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. Accompanied by waves of mysterious light, many images appeared. At the same time, Lin Wudao in the statue space used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to observe the changes in Li Heishui¡¯s lifespan. ¡°Great God, according to my observation, the Sky God of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family will arrive on Great Green Mountain three days later when the sun rises.¡± A moment later, Li Heishui reported respectfully. Three days later? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming¡¯s faces changed slightly. The way they looked at Li Heishui also changed. Peeping into the future! This ability was worthy of his title as the prophet. ¡°There is indeed a difference between mortals and True God. Just by peeping at a fragment of the future, Li Heishui¡¯s lifespan was cut off by 30,000 years. If he was just a mere mortal, he would have died long ago.¡± In the statue space, Lin Wudao sighed softly as he looked at the change in Li Heishui¡¯s lifespan. Following this, he raised his hand and pointed. A ray of divine light descended and turned into an ancient saber, appearing in front of Li Heishui. ¡°This is an incomplete divine weapon, the Scorching Sun Divine Blade. I¡¯ll give you this item to protect yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± Li Heishui was so excited that he immediately kowtowed. Then, he carefully took the Scorching Sun Divine Blade and retreated to the side. ¡°Yin Siming, I will add a new divine right to the Sword of War later. After the enhancement, you can bring it with you and head to the Canglan ancient race. Also, tell Tushan Mang to stop attacking the other tribes in Thunder Swamp and return to the divine region for the time being. This is to avoid him and the troops from being affected by the War of Gods in three days.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yin Siming replied respectfully. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave. Next, I have to prepare for the War of Gods in three days.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao immediately withdrew his divine aura and returned his consciousness to his main body. Boom! After calming himself down in the statue space, Lin Wudao took out the heaven burial bronze coffin and placed the True God¡¯s corpse inside.. Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Level 10 True Gods Corpse, Struck it Rich! Chapter 445: Level 10 True God¡¯s Corpse, Struck it Rich! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Please drop something good!¡± Lin Wudao prayed in his heart. This True God¡¯s corpse was the strongest one he had ever collected apart from the Ancient Great Emperor Jiang Taichu¡¯s corpse and Taiqing Ancient God¡¯s statue. He couldn¡¯t miss it! [Ding!] [You have collected the corpse of a level 10 True God and obtained five billion Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 50 billion Fate Energy value.] Suddenly, a cold system notification sounded in his mind. 50 billion Fate Energy value? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s tensed mind relaxed. His eyes were filled with joy and excitement. ¡°Ha, what luck!¡± 50 billion Fate Energy value was definitely a huge windfall for him. This time, he was really lucky. ¡°I was just saying that my luck hasn¡¯t been too bad recently. It seems that it is indeed so. Looks like 1 have to take advantage of my good luck and continue to earn more,¡± Lin Wudao laughed in his heart. He had earned 50 billion Fate Energy value in an instant. This made his shriveled purse instantly swell up. His confidence also became stronger. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be the corpse of a level 10 True God. It looks like Xiao Tianyi has really given me a great gift. Moreover, the identity of this corpse must have a great background. It would probably be very difficult for an ordinary level 10 True God to yield five billion Fate Energy value.¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. He was very satisfied with the result of collecting the corpse this time. Whoosh! With a thought, information about himself appeared. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: City of Sin¡¯s City Lord, Qingshan Demonic God] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Wheel realm] [Lifespan: 19364] Fate Energy value 51920365000] ¡°I only have about ten thousand years of lifespan left. Next, 1 have to think of a way to harvest more¡­¡± Lin Wudao frowned as he looked at the remaining lifespan on the account. Previously, when he had advanced to level Two True God, he had been able to enjoy twelve million years of lifespan. However, after spending lavishly, he now only had about ten thousand years left. This bit of lifespan made Lin Wudao feel uneasy. Next, after bringing Thunder Swamp and the Canglan ancient race under his rule, he was prepared to reap another wave of harvest to at least increase his lifespan. Lin Wudao then looked at the 50 billion Fate Energy value on the account and fell into deep thought. ¡°System, my original body is a living being in the human world, but at the same time, 1 also hold the divine position of a temple God, the Qingshan Demonic God. Then, can I use the body of a living being to exercise the power of the Qingshan Demonic God? Can both powers be interlinked?¡± After a long time, Lin Wudao asked a question that puzzled him for a long time. His original body walked the path of the mortal world, but because of the system, he also had the divine position of a temple God. It was equivalent to having the powers of both systems in his body. Theoretically speaking, both the mortal body and the power of a temple God belonged to him, so they should be able to interlink. However, they were different systems. True Gods of the mortal world could not control the divine rights and power of the temple Gods. Similarly, temple Gods were unable to use the divine techniques of the human world. That being said, Lin Wudao was different. He had two systems and two sets of powers in the same body. [Ding, the host can use the power of mortal Gods and temple Gods at the same time.] ¡°Really?¡± [However, the prerequisite is that your levels as a mortal God and a temple God must be the same.] The levels must be the same? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to understand what it meant. ¡°System, do you mean that if I want to use both powers as a mortal God and as a temple God, 1 have to be a True God for both positions at the same time? Or even the Heavenly God realm or Divine King realm?¡± [Yes. In addition, because the host has two systems and two sets of powers at the same time, high-level divine techniques can control low-level divine techniques.] [For example, the host¡¯s current temple God divine level is a level 2 True God, so you can use the mortal divine techniques and secret techniques. For example, the Pure Land of the Heavens, the Divine Eight Martial Forms, and so on.] [On the other hand, the cultivation of the host¡¯s human body is only at the early stage of the Divine Wheel realm, which is far from a level 2 True God. Therefore, you can¡¯t use the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine rights, divine techniques, and others.] It could be like this? After listening to the system¡¯s introduction, Lin Wudao finally understood the mystery behind it. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have even more tricks up my sleeve when I fight the Sky God three days later.¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. Currently, his divine level as a temple God was at level 2 of the True God realm, so he could use the Pure Land of the Heavens and the Divine Eight Martial Forms. This way, his battle prowess instantly increased. This was especially so since the Pure Land of the Heavens, a Great Emperor technique, could even suppress the other party by a major realm. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Sky God is nothing to worry about¡­ Wait, something doesn¡¯t seem right. The Sky God is also a level 2 True God, but my Pure Land of the Heavens is only at the elementary stage. It seems to only be able to suppress living beings below the True God realm by a major realm, right? Does that mean that the Pure Land of the Heavens is ineffective against the Sky God?¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something and immediately checked the information about the Great Emperor technique, the Pure Land of the Heavens. [Name: Pure Land of the Heavens] [Level: Great Emperor technique] [Rarity: Invincible] [Evaluation: Once you have it, you have nothing else to ask for in this life.] [Description: 1. The Pure Land of the Heavens is a Great Emperor-level dharma technique that does not exist in the Great World of Divine Desolation. After cultivating it to the elementary stage, one can possess the mighty power to dominate the ages and suppress all who are unconvinced.] [2. The Pure Land of the Heavens can form a magical pure land in the surroundings upon activation. The cultivation of all living beings in the pure land will be mercilessly suppressed.] [3. When cultivated to the elementary stage, the cultivation of those below the True God realm will be suppressed by a major realm.] [4. When cultivated to the small success stage, the cultivation of those below the Divine King realm will be suppressed by a major realm.] [5. When cultivated to the major accomplishment stage, the cultivation of those below the Sage realm will be suppressed by a major realm.] [8. When cultivated to the Extreme Dao stage, the cultivation of those below the Heavenly Emperor realm will be suppressed by a major realm.] [Remark 1: The Pure Land of the Heavens is a Great Emperor-level dharma technique, thus it is only effective on beings in or below the Great Emperor realm or below. It is ineffective against creatures above the Great Emperor realm.] [Remark 2: The host can consume Fate Energy value to upgrade the level of the Pure Land of the Heavens.] A lot of information came into view. After reading it, Lin Wudao¡¯s burning heart instantly turned cold. He was still too naive. ¡°Previously, I spent 10 billion Fate Energy value on the Path to Heaven to barely upgrade the Pure Land of the Heavens to the elementary stage. Now, only by cultivating it to the small success stage can it be effective against the Sky God. Unfortunately, it just so happens that it¡¯s invincible among Great Emperor techniques. If I want to upgrade it, the amount of Fate Energy value 1 would need to consume would probably be an astronomical figure.¡± Lin Wudao frowned. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do I need to raise the Pure Land of the Heavens to the small success stage?¡± After a long silence, he asked carefully. [100 billion.] What? 100 billion, and just the small success stage? Even though Lin Wudao was mentally prepared, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he heard this. His earnings of Fate Energy value currently were usually hundreds of millions, at most a billion. Just now, he had painstakingly collected the corpse of a level 10 True God and only obtained 50 billion Fate Energy value. Yet, raising the Pure Land of the Heavens to the small success stage required 100 billion? He only had half the amount needed! This caused Lin Wudao¡¯s heart to turn cold. He knew that according to his current speed of earning Fate Energy value, it was likely that without any fortuitous encounters, he would not be able to increase the level of the Pure Land of the Heavens for a long time in the future. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. ¡°As expected, shortcuts are not so easy to take,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. Then, he looked around and focused his gaze on another technique. The ancient divine technique, One Qi to Nine Heavens. Now, with the status as the Qingshan Demonic God, he had barely met the requirements to cultivate this divine technique.. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Yin Siming Has the Potential to Become a Celestial King! Chapter 446: Yin Siming Has the Potential to Become a Celestial King! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The ancient divine technique, One Qi to Nine Heavens. This divine technique did not have differentiation in levels. Whether it was powerful or not was completely determined by the realm of one¡¯s cultivation. There were a total of nine stages. At the True God stage, one could form a doppelganger that had the same combat strength as the main body. It would be of great help to Lin Wudao. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value is needed to cultivate the first stage of One Qi to Nine Heavens?¡± [30 billion.] Ha! So much? Even though he was prepared, Lin Wudao was still shocked. ¡°Sigh, upgrade it¡­¡± To make his combat strength stronger, Lin Wudao had no choice but to improve the One Qi to the Nine Heavens. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, 30 billion Fate Energy value was instantly deducted from his account. At the same time, waves of comprehension and mysteries regarding the first stage of One Qi to Nine Heavens surged into Lin Wudao¡¯s mind like a flood. In the end, they were deeply imprinted on his soul. A moment later, Lin Wudao mastered the first stage of One Qi to Nine Heavens, saving him countless years of bitter cultivation. ¡°One Qi to Nine Heavens!¡± Buzz! With a shout, a dazzling divine light bloomed behind him. Then, a doppelganger that was his spitting image condensed. Even its aura and combat strength were the same. However, the doppelganger only lasted for three breaths before it collapsed. ¡°It¡¯s really magical.¡± Lin Wudao could not help but praise when he felt the aura and power emitted by the doppelganger. This could be considered his trump card. ¡°Although it can only last for three breaths of time, it¡¯s enough for me to do many things.¡± The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. He was even more confident about the War of Gods in three days. ¡°Now that the divine technique has been cultivated, it¡¯s time for the divine artifact to be upgraded. While I still have Fate Energy value, I should also augment it with the divine right of Domination.¡± Lin Wudao extended his hand and the Sword of War appeared in his hand. ¡°System, augment the Sword of War with the divine right of Domination.¡± [Ding!] [3 billion Fate Energy value has been consumed. The blessing of the divine right of Domination has been successful.] Whoosh! As the Sword of War was augmented with the divine right of Domination, it abruptly burst out with dazzling divine light. Endless divine might rippled like the water of a heavenly river. [Name: Sword of War] [Level: Divine artifact] [Quality: Low-grade] [Description: This is a divine artifact that has been reforged on the basis of the original God of War¡¯s weapon. It belongs exclusively to the third-generation Qingshan Demonic God.] [Divine might 1: Wielding the Sword of War, one will never run out of power.] [Divine might 2: Wielding the Sword of War, one¡¯s combat strength will increase by a minor realm when battling outside of the divine region.] [Divine Might 3: Wielding the Sword of War, one can form a 10,000-mile divine region of war. All citizens in the divine region of war will have their combat strength improved by 10 times.] [Remark: If mortals wish to control the divine artifact, they must obtain God¡¯s permission. Otherwise, they will suffer a backlash from the divine artifact and their souls will be destroyed.] Information about the Sword of War entered his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction. ¡°The Sword of War is indeed worthy of being a divine artifact that lives for war. After being augmented with three divine rights, it is indeed powerful. Whether it¡¯s for an individual or a group battle, it¡¯s a huge boost to combat power. Moreover, this is only a True God-level divine artifact. If it were to be upgraded to a Heavenly Emperor-level divine artifact or even a Divine King-level divine artifact in the future, how powerful would it be?¡± He yearned for it. After saying that, Lin Wudao raised his hand and pointed. The Sword of War instantly turned into a divine light and flew out of the temple. Following this, it appeared accurately in front of Yin Siming. ¡°Yin Siming, I¡¯ve already reforged the Sword of War and added a third divine right to it, making it even more powerful. Next, bring it with you to the Canglan ancient race.¡± A majestic voice sounded in Yin Siming¡¯s ears. ¡°I will obey the oracle!¡± Outside the temple, Yin Siming took the Sword of War with both hands and knelt. ¡°Oh? He actually fused the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture with the Fate¡¯s Genuine Solution that he cultivates? He¡¯s using fate as the main, and God-Demon as an auxiliary? He¡¯s cultivating both techniques at the same time!¡± In the temple, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze swept past Yin Siming, and a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes. He realized that Yin Siming had also cultivated the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture and used it as an extension of Fate¡¯s Genuine Solution. With this, he could increase his strength through Fate¡¯s Genuine Solution, as well as from the feedback of the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture. ¡°As expected of the former prodigy of Tianming Sect. I¡¯m afraid that no one in the Great World of Divine Desolation can compare to his aptitude and comprehension. Even in the City of Heavens, Yin Siming would have a place there. He has at least the potential to become a Celestial King. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll help him once more.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. Yin Siming¡¯s talent and comprehension were something that even he couldn¡¯t help but admire. In terms of comprehension, no one he had seen could compare to Yin Siming. Even Ji Ruyue and the others from the City of Heavens were inferior. Yin Siming¡¯s shocking comprehension ability made Lin Wudao admire him even more. Immediately after, he used five billion Fate Energy value to raise Yin Siming¡¯s cultivation from the perfection stage of the Divine Wheel realm to the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Yin Siming was stunned when he sensed the sudden surge of power in his body. Then, he bowed in the direction of the temple. He knew that this was definitely a blessing from Lin Wudao. ¡°Go do your work. After you¡¯re done, come back early.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yin Siming replied respectfully. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately led Wu Huan and a few divine servants to steer the Boat of Paramita and left Great Green Mountain as fast as lightning. Looking at Yin Siming¡¯s departing figure, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. The Canglan ancient race was in his grasp. If nothing unexpected happened, his lifespan would increase again. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao could not help but smile. He glanced at the system interface and saw that he still had more than 10 billion Fate Energy value left. [Fate Energy value: 13920365000] ¡°Although it looks like a lot, 1 still have a lot of gold-devouring beasts in my hands. I don¡¯t know what to upgrade now, so let¡¯s wait and see. There¡¯s no need to rush. In case there¡¯s an emergency one day that requires a large amount of Fate Energy value, it¡¯ll be easy to turn the situation around then,¡± Lin Wudao pondered. Now, he seemed quite wealthy by having more than 10 billion Fate Energy value, but he also had numerous gold-devouring beasts, like the primordial spirit seed, cultivation techniques and secret techniques to be upgraded, the continuity fee of the Qingshan Demonid God¡¯s divine position, the tomb of the black dragon, and so on. Each of them required hundreds of millions of Fate Energy value. It was simply not enough to use. ¡°When Yin Siming returns, we can go to Sunset Tomb to take a look. I hope I can gain something when the time comes.¡± Then, Lin Wudao restrained his emotions and sank into his cultivation. On the other side, after leaving Great Green Mountain, Yin Siming brought the Sword of War and headed to the Canglan ancient race. ¡°Who dares to barge into the Canglan ancient race?¡± Boom! As soon as he arrived outside the manor, several powerful figures rushed out and blocked Yin Siming. All of them stared at him with hostile expressions. ¡°Tushan family of the Great Green Mountain. Today, I have come to retrieve the lost item of my family.¡± His calm voice echoed throughout the Canglan ancient race. What? The Tushan family? The Canglan ancient race was shocked by his words. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Accompanied by dazzling rainbow lights, a group of powerhouses led by Grand Elder Wei Cangming arrived in the sky in just a moment. Their expressions were incomparably heavy.. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: If Youre Not Unwilling to Submit, Then Die! Chapter 447: If You¡¯re Not Unwilling to Submit, Then Die! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Wei Cangming came to Yin Siming and examined him discreetly. Then, he asked with a heavy heart. The Tushan family did not come with friendly intentions. His previous premonitions and worries had ultimately become a reality. ¡°I am the Tushan family¡¯s Grand Heavenly Master, Yin Siming. Today, under the orders of the Qingshan Great God, we have come to retrieve the corpse of our ancestor that was stolen by the Canglan ancient race,¡± Yin Siming said calmly. Ha! As soon as he said this, Wei Chaotian and the others nearby all took a deep breath in unison. Their eyes were fixed on him. Grand Elder Wei Cangming also felt a strong sense of unease. ¡°So it¡¯s the Tushan family¡¯s Grand Heavenly Master. Sir, you have come from afar. Why don¡¯t we go to the main hall in front and discuss the matter in detail?¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Yin Siming nodded gently. Immediately after, under Wei Cangming¡¯s lead, they arrived at an ancient and majestic hall and sat opposite each other. Sigh¡­ After sitting down, Wei Cangming was silent for a while before he sighed helplessly. ¡°Sir, to tell you the truth, not long ago, the True God¡¯s corpse was forcefully snatched away by a thief. Currently, it is not in the Canglan ancient race.¡± What? Snatched? Hearing this, Yin Siming pretended to be surprised. At the same time, his brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Has it really been snatched away?¡± ¡°Yes. Previously, the True God¡¯s corpse had always been worshipped in the ancestral land of our Canglan ancient race. Originally, we had wanted to take it out and return it to the Tushan family. However, just as we opened the ancestral land, it was unfortunately snatched away by a despicable thief. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯m willing to swear an oath to the heavens,¡± Wei Cangming said in a deep voice. Whoosh! Yin Siming¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°Since the corpse has been lost, how is the Canglan ancient race going to compensate us?¡± He asked coldly. Hearing this, Wei Cangming fell silent. After struggling for a moment, he took out an ancient spirit ring and handed it to Yin Siming. ¡°This is half of the Canglan ancient race¡¯s foundation and resources. We are willing to use this as compensation to make up for our previous mistakes.¡± Hmm? Half of their resources? Yin Siming took the spirit ring and glanced at its contents briefly. He found that there were indeed many natural treasures piled up inside. This included more than a hundred Lesser God-level spiritual herbs, as well as spiritual stones piled up like a huge mountain, all kinds of rare spiritual materials, spirit pills, pseudo-divine weapons, and many more. Yin Siming was dazzled. Just the value of the treasures in this spirit ring was enough to compare to an incomplete divine weapon. Unfortunately, this was not what he wanted. ¡°The Canglan ancient race has a long heritage and an extraordinary foundation. Just the resources in this spirit ring alone are comparable to the foundation of an ordinary race. However, these things alone aren¡¯t enough to make up for the debt you owe the Tushan family.¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t take us as pushovers¡­!¡± As soon as Yin Siming finished speaking, Wei Chaotian could not help but want to lose his temper. However, when the words were about to come out of his mouth, he was glared at by Wei Cangming. ¡°Then, what does the Tushan family want?¡± Wei Cangming suppressed the anger and humiliation in his heart and said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as the Canglan ancient race comes under the rule of the Great Green Mountain and becomes the subject of the Qingshan Great God, it will be fine. At that time, we can let bygones be bygones.¡± What? Become a subject of the Qingshan Great God? Hearing this, Wei Chaotian and the other clansmen clenched their fists. Their eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you going too far? The Canglan ancient race is already willing to offer half of our resources to apologize to you, but the Tushan family still isn¡¯t satisfied? Do you really think that the Canglan ancient race is a pushover?¡± Wei Chaotian slammed the table and roared at Yin Siming. The rest of the clansmen glared at them as well, their expressions vicious. Heh¡­ Seeing Wei Chaotian and the others fighting to the death, Yin Siming maintained a calm expression and posture. The corners of his mouth curled into an inexplicable smile. ¡°In that case, is the Canglan ancient race prepared to die rather than submit?¡± ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case? Hmph! You want the Canglan ancient race to submit to the Tushan family? You¡¯re dreaming. We were born free, so how can we?¡± A grey-robed elder replied coldly. He was a man of steel. He didn¡¯t intend to submit to the Tushan family and become their subordinate. The others seemed to have the same mentality. However, just as the grey-robed elder¡¯s voice rang out, a terrifying sword light suddenly tore through the air and slashed over. ¡°All!¡± With a shrill scream, the grey-robed elder was beheaded in front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes. The head flew high into the air, and blood spurted out into the air. The terrifying sword light even pierced through the grounds of the Canglan ancient race. Wherever it passed, everything was destroyed. ¡°Ha! Bastard, how dare you kill¡­!¡± Seeing the grey-robed elder die tragically, Wei Chaotian was furious and immediately wanted to go up and fight Yin Siming to the death. However, the moment he took out the Grey Cloud Cauldron, he saw the ancient sword in Yin Siming¡¯s hand. Sensing the overwhelming divine might and the pure and powerful divinity, his pupils constricted. ¡°A divine¡­ artifact?¡± Wei Chaotian could not help but gasp. At this moment, he could feel his soul trembling. Wei Cangming and the others were the same. Looking at the ancient sword in Yin Siming¡¯s hand, an uncontrollable panic and fear swept through their bodies. It was because that ancient sword was a divine artifact. It was even more powerful than the divine weapons forged by the Gods in the human world. ¡°Before we came, the Qingshan Great God had given us an oracle. If the Canglan ancient race is stubborn and intends to fight to the end, we will send them to their deaths. Since none of you are willing to submit, I can only slaughter the entire Canglan ancient race.¡± Saying this, Yin Siming slowly stood up and gripped the Sword of War. Boom! In an instant, a cold killing intent erupted from his body. Moreover, he raised the Sword of War and was about to attack everyone. Seeing this, Wei Cangming was scared out of his wits. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, please calm down! We¡­ We are willing to submit to the Great Green Mountain and become the subjects of the Qingshan Great God. From now on, we will worship the Great God and never betray Him.¡± Thump! As he spoke, Wei Cangming kneeled heavily on the ground and kowtowed. Although Wei Chaotian and the others who were behind him were filled with unwillingness and humiliation, they did not dare to resist when faced with the danger of extermination. Thump! Thump! Thump! In the end, everyone in the hall was kneeling. ¡°Sigh, why didn¡¯t you do this earlier? You just had to make me make a move. All of you are unyielding. Unfortunately, you have sacrificed a clansman for nothing,¡± Yin Siming sighed lightly. After saying that, he returned to his seat. ¡°Do you really intend to become the followers of the Qingshan Great God and serve him devoutly, never betraying him?¡± ¡°Yes, That¡¯s right!¡± Wei Cangming quickly agreed. He was afraid that if he said it too late, he would invite the disaster of extermination. ¡°Very well. Since you¡¯ve decided to worship the Great God, why don¡¯t you show your sincerity?¡± Boom! With that, Yin Siming took out a statue and placed it in front of the hall. Sincerity? What sincerity? Everyone looked at Yin Siming in confusion. Yin Siming smiled faintly. ¡°The so-called sincerity is shown by offering a sacrifice. According to the tradition and rules of the Tushan family, all new subjects have to offer a certain amount of their lifespan as a sacrifice. Only in this way can you show your sincerity in believing in the Great God.¡± What? Use lifespan as a sacrifice? As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s expression changed.. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: High Emissary Lei Guang! Chapter 448: High Emissary Lei Guang! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s a demonic God!¡± Wei Chaotian and the others cursed in their hearts. Using lifespan as a sacrifice was simply crazy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you say that you want to become the Great God¡¯s subjects and worship him for all eternity? Why are you so unwilling to offer a little sacrifice now?¡± Yin Siming¡¯s tone turned cold. Hearing this, everyone cursed even more fiercely in their hearts. All of them were extremely angry and hateful toward Yin Siming. If not for the fact that they were afraid of the Sword of War in his hand, they would have long charged forward. ¡°Umm¡­ Grand Heavenly Master, how much lifespan do we have to offer to show our sincerity to the Qingshan Great God?¡± After a fierce struggle, Wei Cangming ultimately chose to compromise and asked carefully. ¡°Not much. Everyone only needs to offer a hundred years. This level of sincerity is the lowest in the Tushan family. It can only fulfill the basic requirement to become the Great God¡¯s subjects. For example, our High Priest had offered up 10,000 years of her lifespan to express her devout faith in the Great God,¡± Yin Siming said lightly. What? As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed again. This was too ruthless! The Qingshan Great God was simply harvesting them like leeks! ¡°Right, how many clansmen does the Canglan ancient race have now?¡± ¡°Uh, this¡­ About 300,000.¡± Wei Cangming replied in fear. 300,000? Yin Siming¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Good! Since that¡¯s the case, gather all the clansmen to express their faith in the Qingshan Great God.¡± After saying that, Yin Siming picked up the teacup on the table and started to savor his tea. Wei Cangming did not dare to disobey Yin Siming¡¯s order, for fear of the Sword of War in the latter¡¯s hand. He immediately ordered people to gather the clansmen. ¡°Right, don¡¯t think about running away. If anyone dares to leave, 1¡¯11 slaughter the entire Canglan ancient race and make all the clansmen die with him.¡± Yin Siming¡¯s calm voice rang out. Hearing this, although everyone was extremely angry and hateful, they did not dare to disobey and could only follow his orders. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s the Canglan ancient race¡¯s fortune to be under the Tushan family¡¯s rule. Although you will feel humiliation and hatred now, one day, you will be grateful to me. This is not the lowest point of the Canglan ancient race. Instead, this is the beginning of your journey to the peak and glory.¡± Yin Siming¡¯s calm voice slowly sounded in the hall. Heh¡­ Was this luck? Was this a blessing? Would they feel gratitude? Everyone scoffed. In their hearts, they wanted nothing more than to grind Yin Siming¡¯s bones and scatter his ashes. Yin Siming couldn¡¯t care less about the anger and hatred of the crowd. He just sat there and sipped his tea leisurely. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, he seemed to have sensed something and looked up at the distant void. Whoosh! Accompanied by a majestic aura, an ancient spiritual boat tore through the void and descended upon the Canglan ancient race. Standing on the boat was a muscular, eight feet tall, purple-robed middle-aged man. He emitted an intense domineering aura that was awe-inspiring. Furthermore, there was a sword case on his back, where a faint divine might flowed out. ¡°High Emissary of the shrine, Lei Tiangang!¡± Yin Siming¡¯s deep gaze swept over the man in purple. Under the observation of the Eyes of All Beings, he instantly learned the identity and background of the latter. The other party was from the Eastern Shrine. Whoosh! After arriving at the Canglan ancient race, Lei Tiangang¡¯s sharp eyes instantly swept across the hall. ¡°Canglan ancient race, receive the decree of the shrine!¡± His loud voice shook the sky. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Ji¡¯s figure instantly rushed out of the Canglan ancient race and arrived in front of Lei Tiangang. ¡°Pei Ji greets High Emissary Lei Guang!¡± He kowtowed, his expression respectful. High Emissary Lei Guang? Hearing Pei Ji¡¯s words and seeing his respectful attitude, Wei Cangming and the others in the hall revealed shocked expressions. At the same time, a hint of excitement and anticipation rose in their hearts. The shrine was the ruler of the eastern region. Its status, strength, background, and so on were above all the factions in the Eastern Region. All decrees of the shrine had to be obeyed. Now, the arrival of High Emissary Lei Guang from the shrine gave them hope to resist the oppression of the Tushan family. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, the person outside seems to be High Emissary Lei Guang from the Eastern Shrine. He¡¯s probably here to announce the conscription decree. What should we¡­¡± Wei Cangming looked at Yin Siming. Hearing this, Yin Siming¡¯s calm eyes swept across them one by one, and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Now, you belong to the Tushan family, and you are the people of the Qingshan Great God. How can you listen to anyone else? Just take no heed of High Emissary Lei Guang.¡± His calm voice slowly sounded. Ha! Everyone present gasped. Was the Tushan family so bold? How dare they ignore the authority and will of the Eastern Shrine? This was a blatant confrontation! Thinking of this, Wei Cangming and the others became even more excited. They could not wait to see the exciting scene of Lei Tiangang suppressing Yin Siming. ¡°Pei Ji, where are the people of the Canglan ancient race? Why isn¡¯t anyone coming out to receive the decree?¡± Outside the main hall, Lei Tiangang could not help but frown as he looked at the silent Canglan ancient race. ¡°Reporting to High Emissary Lei Guang, this is because¡­ Because¡­.¡± Pei Ji stammered. As he spoke, he secretly looked in the direction of the hall as if he was afraid of something. ¡°Because of what?¡± Lei Tiangang emphasized his words. ¡°Because the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family has made us, the Canglan ancient race, submit to their rule. Right now, Yin Siming, the Grand Heavenly Master of the Tushan family, is in the hall. If the Canglan ancient race wishes to receive the shrine¡¯s decree, we must first obtain his approval.¡± Pei Ji pretended to be terrified as he replied. The Tushan family? Hearing this, Lei Tiangang immediately looked in the direction of the hall. As expected, he saw the figure of a young man inside. In an instant, his expression darkened. ¡°Hmph! How dare you look down on the Eastern Shrine? I¡¯d like to see what this so-called Tushan family is!¡± His cold voice resounded like rolling thunder. Thump! The moment he finished speaking, Lei Tiangang took a step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared from the spiritual boat. When he reappeared, he was in the main hall, standing in the middle of the hall with his hands behind his back. His cold eyes looked down at Yin Siming. ¡°Tushan family of the Great Green Mountain? As far as 1 know, the Tushan family in Thunder Swamp is now only left with the Qingshan tribe, which has less than a hundred people. Where did your Tushan family come from? Could it be that in just a short period, you have already rebuilt your former glory?¡± Lei Tiangang¡¯s expression was cold. His gaze was like a blade as it landed on Yin Siming. Yin Siming¡¯s expression remained calm. Even though he was facing Lei Tiangang, who was examining him, he still sipped his tea unhurriedly. ¡°The Tushan family of the Great Green Mountain indeed stems from the Qingshan tribe. At present, although we have not recovered our former glory, we have revived the God of Great Green Mountain. We are not far from the peak.¡± His calm voice slowly sounded. Oh? The God of Great Green Mountain had been revived? Lei Tiangang¡¯s eyes focused. Boom! Just as he was feeling bewildered, Yin Siming slowly pulled out the Sword of War.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Supreme Destiny Technique! Chapter 449: Supreme Destiny Technique! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A divine artifact? The moment he saw the Sword of War, Lei Tiangang narrowed his eyes, and a hint of gloominess flashed across his eyes. He could feel the pure and powerful divinity on the Sword of War, as well as the endless divine might that was like a flood. Without a doubt, this was a divine artifact forged by a temple God. Furthermore, it was a low-grade divine artifact that had been augmented with three divine rights. ¡°It seems that the Tushan family of the Great Green Mountain is really different now,¡± Lei Tiangang snorted lightly. His cold eyes were quietly observing Yin Siming, and the emotions in his eyes gradually changed. Yin Siming¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. ¡°The Tushan family is indeed different from before. Right now, we only listen to the oracle of the Qingshan Great God. Wherever the divine might of the Great God touches, it will be His divine region. Now, the Canglan ancient race has already accepted the Tushan family as their master, and they have become the subjects of the Qingshan Great God. I¡¯m afraid that the decree of the Eastern Shrine won¡¯t be able to command them anymore.¡± Hmm? As Yin Siming said this, Lei Tiangang¡¯s face instantly darkened. Killing intent began to burst out from his eyes. So, the Tushan family won¡¯t follow the orders of the shrine?¡± ¡°I guess so. After all, we only believe in the Qingshan Great God. The decrees and orders of the others are ineffective against us,¡± Yin Siming replied nonchalantly. ¡°Heh, how gutsy!¡± After receiving Yin Siming¡¯s definitive answer, Lei Tiangang¡¯s eyes shone with a fierce light. The moment he roared, he slapped the sword case on his back. In an instant, an ancient golden divine sword flew out and landed in his hand. Boom! Without a word, Lei Tiangang raised his hand and slashed at Yin Siming¡¯s head. A terrifying divine might swept across all directions. ¡°A middle-grade divine weapon!¡± Looking at the golden divine sword that Lei Tiangang took out and feeling the powerful divine might it emitted, Yin Siming¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise. In the eastern region, even the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom and the other five major factions only had low-grade divine weapons. Yin Siming did not expect High Emissary Lei Guang to have a middle-grade divine weapon with him. ¡°The Eastern Shrine has such a strong foundation?¡± Yin Siming was very surprised. However, although he was somewhat taken aback, his hands were not idle. Whoosh! Just as Lei Tiangang slashed down with his golden divine sword, Yin Siming also swung the Sword of War in his hand. ¡°Ding!¡± With a sharp sound of metal clashing, the golden divine sword and Sword of War collided fiercely. In an instant, a terrifying divine might spread out like a rolling celestial river, blasting Wei Cangming and the others away. All of them vomited blood. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Wei Cangming roared in fear in the air. Rumble! As he spoke, he stretched out his hand. An extremely majestic power instantly turned into a huge hand that swept away all the surrounding clansmen. Thump! Just as Wei Cangming and the others left, an even stronger divine might suddenly erupted. The terrifying power razed all the buildings within a thousand feet of the hall to the ground. Clouds rolled in the sky. This was a power that did not belong to the mortal world! ¡°Those who look down on the shrine will be killed!¡± Lei Tiangang¡¯s eyes were ferocious. Rumble! He held the golden divine sword tightly with both hands. Thousands of lightning bolts crisscrossed behind him, seemingly having transformed the void into a lightning domain. At this moment, behind Lei Tiangang was a vast amount of lightning. He had a grand aura of lightning and was like a judge who had descended to the human world, wielding boundless authority. Boom! Boom! Boom! Every time he swung his sword, his attack would become stronger. He pressed forward fearlessly. ¡°Lightning phenomenon?¡± Yin Siming smiled coldly as he looked at the tens of thousands of lightning bolts behind Lei Tiangang. ¡°I haven¡¯t exercised my muscles for a long time. Today, let me see how capable and powerful you are, High Emissary Lei Guang of the Eastern Shrine. 1 hope you will not disappoint.¡± Thump! Saying this, Yin Siming suddenly raised his hand and struck out a palm in the air. The vast power instantly turned into a huge hand that covered the sky and destroyed all the sword lights that were coming at him. In the past, as the number one successive disciple of the Tianming Sect and the prince of the Zixiao imperial race, Yin Siming¡¯s aptitude and foundation were naturally extraordinary. Although he had been expelled from the Tianming Sect because he had peeped at the Book of Fate and had thus lost his Zixiao imperial race bloodline, his foundation was still not weak. This was especially so after obtaining the Book of Fate and Lin Wudao¡¯s blessing, he had cleansed himself of all mortal impurities and had been reborn. His aptitude was even greater than before. The secret techniques and forbidden techniques that he had mastered were not something that ordinary people could imagine. ¡°Destiny Supreme Technique, Mortal Sword!¡± Buzz! As Yin Siming willed it, a mysterious light of chaotic colors bloomed behind him. The shadow of a large river flashed across the void. After an instant, tens of thousands of lights interweaved and rose from the river. Finally, a crimson ancient sword appeared behind Yin Siming. On the sword were countless dharmas, while billions of mortal creatures bowed their heads and kowtowed. Looking over, it was as if one could see the fate of all living beings in the mortal world on that ancient sword. This was the Mortal Sword! It was formed from the Supreme Destiny Technique in the Book of Fate. The Mortal Sword could sever all mortal beings. Ever since he obtained the Book of Fate, Yin Siming had been concentrating on comprehending this supreme technique. Now, with his unparalleled comprehension abilities, he finally reached the elementary stage for the Supreme Destiny Technique and formed the phantom of the Mortal Sword. Rumble! Although the Mortal Sword behind Yin Siming looked like it could collapse at any moment, the surrounding space seemed to have frozen when it appeared. At the same time, looking at the shadow of the crimson ancient sword rising behind Yin Siming, Lei Tiangang felt an unprecedented fear He could feel that his soul could not help but tremble. ¡°Damn it, what is that thing?¡± Lei Tiangang roared in his heart. Whoosh! Just as he was shocked, Yin Siming¡¯s cold gaze swept over. ¡°Slash!¡± As he spoke, the Mortal Sword on his back trembled slightly. Then, a scarlet sword light floated out. It bypassed all of Lei Tiangang¡¯s attacks and landed on his body. ¡°Hmm? I¡­ I¡¯m alright?¡± Originally, looking at the red sword light, Lei Tiangang had felt endless panic and fear. However, when the sword light landed on him, he was surprised to find that nothing seemed to have happened to him. In fact, even Wei Cangming and the others who were watching from afar were confused. This was because the moment the Mortal Sword world slashed out, endless panic and fear had risen in their hearts. It was as if an extreme terror had descended. Yet now, Lei Tiangang was actually fine after being slashed? This didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°What is going on¡­?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Just as Wei Cangming and the others were puzzled, Lei Tiangang¡¯s extremely frightened voice suddenly came from afar. Looking in the direction of the voice, everyone saw an incomparably terrifying scene. Following Lei Tiangang¡¯s terrified voice, his body was actually disintegrating like sand as if it was being melted by some kind of power. In just an instant, Lei Tiangang simply dissipated on the spot. ¡°Grand Elder, High Emissary Lei Guang¡­ What happened to him?¡± In the distance, Wei Qingfeng cried out in shock. Hearing this, Wei Cangming shook his head. He didn¡¯t know what kind of power this was either. They immediately looked at Yin Siming at the same time, only to see that the latter¡¯s expression was still calm, with a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°So, the Mortal Sword doesn¡¯t cut the body, but fate. When a person cultivates to the extreme, their physical body may be immortal, and their soul may be indestructible, but their fate will always exist. If one¡¯s fate is severed, one will definitely die. No one can escape fate. The Supreme Destiny Technique is indeed worthy of being a supreme technique in the Book of Fate. It¡¯s indeed terrifying. Currently, I¡¯m only at the elementary stage, but my power is already so terrifying. If I cultivate it to perfection one day, what kind of power will 1 have?¡± Yin Siming¡¯s eyes were filled with longing. This was the first time he had used the Supreme Destiny Technique. He had only wanted to see its power, but it had given him a pleasant surprise. The Mortal Sword world could kill all living beings in the mortal world. As long as his target¡¯s cultivation realm did not exceed his, he could severe the other party¡¯s fate with a single sword. At that time, once his target¡¯s fate was severed, no one could save him. ¡°Other than the Mortal Sword, there is also the True God Sword, the Heavenly God Sword, the Divine King Sword, and so on. There is still a long way to go¡­¡± Yin Siming sighed inwardly. Whoosh! Then, the light behind him abruptly vanished. At the same time, the golden divine sword that Lei Tiangang had dropped also fell into his hands.. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Harvesting, Greatly Increasing Lifespan! Chapter 450: Harvesting, Greatly Increasing Lifespan! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This sword is not bad,¡± Yin Siming praised. The golden divine sword was a middle-grade divine weapon. Such a good thing was probably rare even in the entire eastern region. After looking at it for a while, Yin Siming put it away. Then, he glanced coldly at Wei Cangming and the others in the distance. His gaze especially lingered on Wei Qingfeng for a few moments. ¡°Wei Cangming, kill that person.¡± Suddenly, Yin Siming pointed at Wei Qingfeng. What? Upon hearing this, both Wei Qingfeng and Wei Cangming were shocked. ¡°Grand Elder, save me! Grand Heavenly Master, please spare my life. 1¡­!¡± Thump! Wei Qingfeng was so scared that he knelt and kowtowed Yin Siming crazily. Unfortunately, the latter was completely indifferent. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, Wei Qingfeng¡­¡± ¡°Why? Do you want me to do it myself?¡± Whoosh! Wei Cangming was about to plead for mercy when Yin Siming¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over him. Seeing this, Wei Cangming clenched his fists and steeled himself before slapping Wei Qingfeng¡¯s head. ¡°Ah!¡± Accompanied by a shrill scream, Wei Qingfeng was killed by the palm strike. Ha! Seeing this, Wei Chaotian and the others clenched their fists tightly, and intense hatred flowed in their eyes. Even more intense were emotions of fear and unease. ¡°Remember, you belong to the Tushan family now. If you want to live well, don¡¯t have any evil thoughts. Provide devout service to the Great God, and you will have good fortune in the future. If you want to die and the entire Canglan ancient race to be exterminated, I can fulfill your wish. In this world, there is no lack of people. Without you, countless are willing to throw themselves into the arms of the Great God. Therefore, don¡¯t think of yourself as so important.¡± His calm voice entered everyone¡¯s ears. After saying that, Yin Siming stretched out his hand and placed the statue of the Qingshan Demonic God in the middle of the Canglan ancient race¡¯s square. ¡°Wei Cangming, immediately gather the clansmen of the Canglan ancient race to pay their respects to the Qingshan Great God.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing this, although Wei Cangming¡¯s heart was filled with humiliation and sorrow, he did not dare to disobey for the safety of the race. He bowed respectfully to Yin Siming and turned around to gather the clansmen. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Wei Cangming was very efficient. Not long after, as dazzling rainbow lights streaked across the sky, a large number of clansmen began to gather in the square. All of them looked at the statue in the middle in bewilderment. It was obvious that at this moment, they were still clueless about what had happened. Seeing this, Wei Cangming sighed deeply and walked up to the crowd. ¡°I am the Grand Elder of the Canglan ancient race, Wei Cangming. Today, on behalf of the Canglan ancient race, I have an important announcement. From today onwards, the Canglan ancient race will join Great Green Mountain and become a part of the Tushan family. From now on, the Canglan ancient race will worship the God of Great Green Mountain.¡± His loud voice was like a rolling river that swept through the space. What? The Canglan ancient race was going to submit to the Tushan family and believe in the God of Great Green Mountain? Upon hearing this sudden news, all the clansmen present were shocked and even indignant. ¡°Our Canglan ancient race has been around for tens of thousands of years. We have even produced top-notch Demigods among our ancestors! Although we aren¡¯t a divine race, we aren¡¯t weaker than those divine races! Why do we have to join the Tushan family? What qualifications do they have to rule us?¡± Someone shouted. ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t our current situation good enough? Why are we joining the Tushan family?¡± ¡°Who is the God of Great Green Mountain?¡± ¡°Why did we suddenly start believing in God?¡± The sounds of discussion spread out continuously. Gradually, many clansmen couldn¡¯t suppress the anger and humiliation in their hearts and began to become restless. Boom! It was also at this moment that a dazzling golden sword energy descended from the sky and landed directly on the crowd in the square. ¡°All!¡± ¡°All!¡± ¡°All!¡± The crowd was pierced through by the golden sword energy amidst earth-shattering screams. Wherever it passed, all clansmen were mercilessly killed. ¡°Those who want to die, step forward.¡± Yin Siming walked over with the golden divine sword in his hand. Witnessing his monstrous ferocity, although everyone was filled with boundless anger and resentment, no one dared to stand forward. After all, at least ten thousand people had been killed by that sword just now! Although Wei Cangming and the others were extremely sorrowful when they saw this scene, they could do nothing to stop it. ¡°Is there anyone who is still not convinced?¡± At this moment, Yin Siming¡¯s indifferent voice sounded again. Hearing this, everyone was silent out of fear. ¡°Since no one disagrees, let¡¯s start worshipping the Qingshan Great God. Same old rules. According to the Tushan family¡¯s tradition, if you want to become the Great God¡¯s subject, you have to offer your lifespan as a sacrifice. If your lifespan exceeds 300 years, sacrifice 100 years. If your lifespan is less than 300 years, sacrifice 50 years. This excludes the elderly and children.¡± Whoosh! As Yin Siming finished speaking, Wei Cangming immediately brought Wei Chaotian and the others to the statue. ¡°I am willing to serve the Qingshan Great God and offer a hundred years of my lifespan!¡± Wei Cangming knelt and kowtowed. ¡°I am willing to serve the Qingshan Great God and offer a hundred years of my lifespan!¡± Wei Chaotian followed closely behind. ¡°I also offer a hundred years of my lifespan!¡± Sounds of kowtowing rose and fell. Seeing this scene, Yin Siming finally revealed a satisfied expression. It was too troublesome to be reasonable. Violence was the best way to solve a problem. ¡°Enduring a moment of pain in exchange for a bright future. Why must you resist? In this world, not everyone is as lucky as you to obtain the favor of the Great God,¡± Yin Siming sighed in his heart. In the eyes of the Canglan ancient race, submitting to the Tushan family was a humiliation. However, from the outside world¡¯s point of view, it was the greatest fortune. This was because the God of Great Green Mountain could change their fates. He would certainly bring them a bright life and a great future. Yin Siming had always believed in this. He was the best example. Lin Wudao did not know what Yin Siming had done. He had been concentrating on his cultivation when he was suddenly awakened by system notifications. [You have received a sacrifice from Wei Cangming. Lifespan +100 years.] [You have received an offering from Wei Chaotian. Lifespan +100 years.] [You have received an offering from Wei Qingyun. Lifespan +100 years.] A large number of notifications sounded continuously. At the same time, Lin Wudao noticed that the figure in the lifespan column on the system interface was increasing at a crazy speed. The lowest sacrifice was 50 years. ¡°Yin Siming took down the Canglan ancient race so quickly? Tsk, tsk, the lowest sacrifice of lifespan is fifty years. He is even more ruthless than me,¡± Lin Wudao smiled and sighed in amazement. His lifespan, which was originally only left with about 10,000 years, skyrocketed at this moment. Furthermore, it was an unprecedented increase. After some time, when the last notification sounded, Lin Wudao¡¯s lifespan had already exceeded 30 million years. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Wheel realm] [Lifespan: 32,568,542] [Fate Energy value: 13920365000] Compared to before, he was slightly richer. Looking at the figures on the panel, Lin Wudao was in a good mood. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to go to Sunset Tomb to take a look. I wonder what that place has become after being sealed for countless years.¡± Lin Wudao was filled with anticipation. Then, he sank back into his cultivation. Whoosh! Half a day later, after completing the suppression and lifespan-harvesting of the Canglan ancient race, Yin Siming brought Wei Cangming and the others back to Great Green Mountain.. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: The Other Side of River Lethe, Sunset Tomb Descendants! Chapter 451: The Other Side of River Lethe, Sunset Tomb Descendants! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± In Qingshan Temple, Yin Siming brought Wei Cangming and the others to Tushan Cangyue and bowed respectfully. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes swept across the crowd and nodded. ¡°Does the Canglan ancient race sincerely pledge allegiance to the Tushan family and sincerely worship the Qingshan Great God?¡± ¡°Yes! High Priest, I am Grand Elder Wei Cangming from the Canglan ancient race. Today, I have brought Clan Leader Wei Chaotian and the other elders here to worship the God of Great Green Mountain. From now on, the Canglan ancient race is willing to serve the Great God devoutly and never betray him. I hope that the High Priest will show mercy and forgive our past sins.¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Wei Cangming knelt and kowtowed heavily. Wei Chaotian and the others behind him did the same. ¡°Everyone, get up. Since you are sincere and want to become the people of the Qingshan Great God, you will be a part of the Tushan family from now on. Canglan ancient race no longer exists.¡± Her indifferent voice slowly sounded. What? The name ¡°Canglan ancient race¡± was banned? Hearing this, Wei Cangming and the others were shocked. They clenched their fists tightly and their hearts were filled with sorrow. The Canglan ancient race had been passed down for tens of thousands of years and could be considered a large faction in the eastern region. Their foundation and strength were quite strong. Who would have thought that they would end up in such a situation today? The name that had been used for tens of thousands of years would be buried in the river of time from now on. This made them feel extremely sad. However, due to their fear of the Tushan family¡¯s great power, they didn¡¯t dare to disobey or resist, even though they were full of unwillingness and humiliation. That would only bring disaster to the entire race. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, did the Canglan ancient race follow the tradition of the Tushan family and show their sincerity to Qingshan Great God?¡± Tushan Cangyue asked Yin Siming. ¡°Yes. The Canglan ancient race admires the Great God¡¯s majesty and is eager to become His subjects. Therefore, each of them offered at least fifty years of their lifespan. The vast majority of people even sacrificed more than a hundred years of their lifespan,¡± Yin Siming replied. Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue looked satisfied. ¡°Good. Since the Canglan ancient race has such well-meaning intentions, 1 believe the Great God will be happy. Wei Cangming, you can stay on Great Green Mountain for now. It won¡¯t be too late for you to go back after you familiarize yourself with the traditions and rules of the Tushan family. When the time is right, the Great God will naturally bestow His divine grace.¡± After saying that, she immediately summoned a divine servant to take Wei Cangming and the others away. ¡°By the way, High Priest, when I went to the Canglan ancient race previously, I happened to meet High Emissary Lei Tiangang from the Eastern Shrine. He was there to announce the conscription decree of the Eastern Shrine. Without another choice, 1 fought with High Emissary Lei Guang and accidentally killed him.¡± Yin Siming handed the golden divine sword and a decree scroll to Tushan Cangyue. A middle-grade divine weapon? Taking over the golden divine sword, Tushan Cangyue was surprised. After sizing it up a few times, she put it aside and opened the decree from the Eastern Shrine. ¡°Hmm? The Eastern Shrine is recruiting all cultivators in and above the Divine Illumination realm?¡± Tushan Cangyue was surprised. ¡°Oh, it should be because the foreign races on Dual World Mountains have become quite strong. The Eastern Shrine seems to want the entire human race to fight against them. It¡¯s fine if we win, but if we lose, the humans of the eastern region won¡¯t have a good life,¡± Yin Siming sighed. The rapid reduction of territory and resources would definitely bring disaster to the human race in the eastern region. At that time, who knew how many living beings and forces had been destroyed because of it? The Tushan family would also be affected. ¡°Regarding the Dual World War, the Great God has his plans. Killing High Emissary Lei Guang of the Eastern Shrine is a small matter. If they dare to come to Great Green Mountain, the Tushan family is not be trifled with either,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. The Qingshan Great God was their greatest source of confidence. ¡°Someone.¡± Whoosh. As the voice sounded, a divine servant quickly came. ¡°Go and summon the Night Emissary, Dragon Seeker Emissary, emissary of River Lethe, Grand Elder, and Goddess. I have some instructions for them.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The divine servant bowed respectfully and turned to leave. A moment later, Wu Huan, Xie Wuyou, Feng Changqing, Tushan Ming, and Tushan Ruoruo arrived at Qingshan Temple together. ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± ¡°No need for formalities. 1 gathered you here today because I have something important to announce. 1 plan to go to the other side of River Lethe tomorrow morning to find the eighth ancestral land of the Tushan family, so get ready. At that time, all of you will come with me,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. Eighth ancestral land? Hearing that, everyone except for Tushan Ming was confused. ¡°Big sister, does the Tushan family still have an ancestral land?¡± Tushan Ruoruo asked curiously. ¡°Of course. The ancestral land of the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family is on the other side of River Lethe, in Sunset Tomb. The Qingshan Great God also originated there. Currently, Sunset Tomb has been sealed for many years. It¡¯s time to take a look.¡± At this point, Tushan Cangyue immediately turned to Feng Changqing. ¡°Feng Changqing, you control the Lethe Altar, which allows you to avoid the evil and great terror in River Lethe. When the time comes, you will lead the way.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Changqing bowed in agreement. ¡°Oh right, go and inform the Wicked Trio about this.¡± What? The Wicked Trio was also going? Everyone was puzzled. ¡°High Priest, those three are not from the Tushan family. Besides, they are cruel and greedy. If they go to our ancestral land¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. With Qingshan Great God around, they won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. ¡°One more thing. From today onwards, the Canglan ancient race will be under the rule of Great Green Mountain and will become a part of the Tushan family. When the time is right, 1 will pray to the Great God that He bestow divine grace.¡± What? The Canglan ancient race had also submitted? Hearing this, everyone was stunned at first, but then they revealed a look of joy. With this, the power and foundation of the Tushan family had been greatly improved. Putting that aside, what they were most concerned about was divine grace. Each time they received divine grace, it was a great fortune for them. Especially now that they had all cultivated the Great God-Demon Scripture, if they received the blessing of Fate Energy, their cultivation would definitely increase even more. Thinking of this, everyone was filled with anticipation. Time flew by. The next day, Tushan Cangyue and the others, as well as the Wicked Trio, gathered by River Lethe. Looking over, River Lethe was dark, and the surface of the river was covered in a monstrous black fog that seemed to contain endless evil and great terror. ¡°Changqing, how wide is River Lethe?¡± Wu Huan asked curiously. Hearing this, Feng Changqing revealed an unfathomable look. ¡°River Lethe is one million feet wide.¡± ¡°Uh, only one million feet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ll be there in a few steps?¡± Xie Wuyou interjected. In response, Feng Changqing shook his head. ¡°How can it be that easy? River Lethe is only one million feet wide, but it is filled with countless dangers, including all kinds of illusions, vengeful spirits, demons, and great terror. Moreover, the fog above River Lethe can corrode the body and soul. It¡¯s not something that just anyone can force their way through. Even if I control the Lethe Altar, I still have to be careful and not take a wrong step.¡± At this point, Feng Changqing¡¯s expression also became solemn. There was fear between his brows. At the same time, his eyes kept scanning the surroundings, afraid that something terrifying would rush out. Seeing how cautious he was, everyone could not help but feel a sense of heaviness in their hearts. All of them looked at their surroundings warily. ¡°By the way, Changqing, you¡¯ve been staying in River Lethe all this time. Have you been to the other side of River Lethe?¡± Yin Siming¡¯s voice sounded from the crowd. ¡°Yes, Grand Heavenly Master. Some time ago, I crossed River Lethe and went to the other side. 1 discovered that there seemed to be an ancient race living there. However, there aren¡¯t many of them. I took the risk to investigate and vaguely heard them call themselves the Sunset ancient race,¡± Feng Changqing replied. Sunset ancient race? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue turned to Tushan Ming, who shook his head. Obviously, he didn¡¯t know much about this race. ¡°Any other discoveries?¡± ¡°High Priest, I think 1 saw that the Sunset ancient race was also worshipping the God of Great Green Mountain. However, their statues are slightly different from those on Great Green Mountain. High Priest, could the Sunset ancient race be related to the Tushan family?¡± Feng Changqing voiced the doubts in his heart. As soon as he said this, everyone present was shocked. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it must be related to the Tushan family. As for the exact situation, we will know when we reach the other side of River Lethe,¡± Tushan Ming spoke up. After that, under Feng Changqing¡¯s guidance, they steered the Boat of Paramita towards the other side of River Lethe.. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Outside, Remnant People of God! Chapter 452: Outside, Remnant People of God! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio River Lethe was extremely dangerous. Standing on the Boat of Paramita, Lin Wudao, who had disguised his incarnation into Ren Woxing, scanned the surroundings with God¡¯s Spiritual Eye. In the end, he discovered that within the monstrous black fog, there was boundless sin and evil, as well as spatial cracks that continued to wreak havoc. Once one accidentally entered, they would definitely die without a burial place. ¡°Be careful later. The other side of River Lethe has been eroded by the evil substance. Once you come into contact with it, it will erode your bones and soul. At that time, at the very least, your cultivation will plummet, and worse comes to worst, your soul will scatter.¡± Lin Wudao sent a voice transmission. Evil substance? Seeing how serious Lin Wudao was, although the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu didn¡¯t know what the evil substance was, they could tell that it must be very terrifying. Whoosh! After some time under Feng Changqing¡¯s lead, a vast world entered everyone¡¯s eyes when they passed through the vast black fog. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Mountain Mausoleum Area is a desolate small world. Other than the five great regions, there are many other mysterious places. The other side of River Lethe should be such a place.¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes shone brightly, filled with anticipation. When they saw the vast land on the other side of the river, Wu Huan and the others were also greatly invigorated. ¡°Hmm? Have you noticed that the spiritual energy in this area seems to be abnormally dense? Additionally, I feel that my entire body has become much more relaxed after passing through the black fog,¡± Xie Wuyou asked with surprise and confusion. Hearing this, everyone nodded. All of them had the same feeling. Back in the eastern region, it had always been as if something was pressing down on them. However, after arriving on the other side of River Lethe, that feeling of being bound disappeared. ¡°Brother Ren, Mad Daoist, is there no suppression of realms here? Now, I can fully utilize the cultivation and power of the Divine Essence realm, unlike in the eastern region where I was suppressed to the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm,¡± Qin Daofu exclaimed. Hmm? Was his cultivation not suppressed? As soon as he said this, everyone revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Could it be that the laws of heaven and earth here are different from those in the eastern region? Aren¡¯t we still in the Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± The Mad Daoist was bewildered. At this moment, he also realized that something was wrong. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, what do you think?¡± Tushan Cangyue looked at Yin Siming. Hearing this, Yin Siming looked around and observed for a moment before frowning. ¡°High Priest, this region is independent of the eastern region, but it is also being eroded by other forces. The suppression of laws also exists here. According to my observations, the maximum power we can display here is the cultivation and power of the Extreme Divine realm. Once one exceeds the Demigod realm, one will be suppressed. Moreover, there are other forces around that are constantly eroding this area. As time passes, the suppression here will become more and more serious. At this rate, sooner or later, it will become like the eastern region,¡± Yin Siming replied solemnly. He held the Book of Life and had the Eyes of All Beings, as such, he could see the trajectory of fate and some changes in the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, what others couldn¡¯t see, he could see with a glance. ¡°According to the words passed down by the Tushan family in the distant past, our ancestor was a powerful Heavenly God. With this as the base of deduction, Divine King realm powerhouses should have existed in the Mountain Mausoleum Area a long time ago. Yet now, Demigods have all gone extinct while True Gods have become legends. There is clearly a problem with this,¡± Tushan Cangyue said meaningfully. Hearing this, Yin Siming was shocked. ¡°High Priest, do you mean that there is a mastermind controlling the fate of all living beings in the Mountain Mausoleum Area? But¡­ What is the point of doing this?¡± Yin Siming frowned. In response, Tushan Cangyue shook her head. ¡°This is just my wild speculation. As for the crux of the problem, we don¡¯t know for the time being. Perhaps the Eastern Shrine would have clues and answers?¡± Eastern Shrine. Hearing this name, everyone fell into deep thought. At this moment, all of them felt that there seemed to be a conspiracy in the dark. ¡°Look, there¡¯s someone over there!¡± Just as everyone was deep in thought, Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s clear voice suddenly came from the side. Hmm? Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. On the distant embankment, there were two vague figures. One of them was a young man with a well-defined face. He was holding a fishing rod and fishing in the river. Behind him was a seven or eight-year-old girl who was chasing butterflies in the flowers on the embankment. They could hear the girl¡¯s cheerful laughter from far away. ¡°High Priest, they are from the Sunset ancient race. That young man is called Yu Feng, and the little girl is called Yu Ling¡¯er,¡± Yin Siming said softly. Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze also landed on the two people in the distance. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he saw more detailed information. [Name: Yu Feng] [Identity: Sunset ancient race clansman] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Power realm] [Aptitude: Excellent] [Constitution: Divine Yang Body] [Cultivation Method: Great Sun Ancient Scripture] [Remark: Due to participating in the war with the Panshi ancient race, his right arm and left leg were unfortunately chopped off.] [Name: Yu Ling¡¯er] [Identity: Sunset ancient race clansman] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Wheel realm] [Constitution: Myriad Laws Divine Body] [Cultivation Technique: Great Sun Ancient Scripture] ¡°Hmm? Is the Sunset ancient race actually a place for prodigies?¡± Looking at the information about Yu Feng and Yu Ling¡¯er, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Both of them had extremely special constitutions, especially Yu Ling¡¯er. To think she had an innate divine body! ¡°With the Myriad Laws Divine Body, as long as she takes a look at any technique, she will be able to quickly comprehend the mysteries and true intent within, achieving true control. Yu Ling¡¯er has peerless talent! In the future, if I nurture her properly, she will surely grow into a Mage God.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. The Sunset ancient race was truly a mystical place. Just as everyone was looking at Yu Feng and Yu Ling¡¯er in the distance with surprise and confusion, Yu Feng seemed to have suddenly sensed something and looked over with his sharp eyes. When he saw Lin Wudao and the others, his face revealed a look of disbelief. ¡°Can someone actually cross River Lethe?¡± Yu Hu¡¯s eyes widened out of shock. Looking at the Boat of Paramita that was getting closer and closer, the expression on his face kept changing. There was shock, disbelief, panic, and joy. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Wudao and the others arrived in front of him that Yu Feng recovered from the shock. ¡°Ling¡¯er, come over quickly.¡± He called out to Yu Ling¡¯er, who was chasing after a butterfly in the distance. After a while, Yu Ling¡¯er hopped to his side. At the same time, her bright eyes sized up Lin Wudao and the others curiously. ¡°Big brother, who are they?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked quietly from behind. Hearing this, Yu Hu shook his head, his eyes full of vigilance. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°Great Green Mountain, Tushan family,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. At this moment, she clearly sensed a pure divinity from Yu Hu and the other two.. It belonged to the God of War! Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Gods Imprint! Chapter 453: God¡¯s Imprint! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°These are the surviving subjects of the God of War.¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s heart trembled. For a moment, she looked at Yu Feng and Yu Ling¡¯er with a strange emotion. The God of War was the God that the Tushan family worshipped eighty thousand years ago. He was a Heavenly God of the mortal world. ¡°The Heavenly God of War died a long time ago, but the Sunset ancient race still exists in this world? Doesn¡¯t this mean that they have existed for at least eighty thousand years?¡± Tushan Cangyue pondered. At the same time, Hearing the name ¡°Tushan family¡± Yu Feng widened his eyes and looked at Tushan Cangyue in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ You said you¡¯re from the Tushan family?¡± His body trembled as he asked. In response, Tushan Cangyue nodded. ¡°Yes, we are the orthodox Tushan family people. We originated from the Heavenly God of War in the past. Now, our family is located on Great Green Mountain, which is on the other side of River Lethe. I am Tushan Cangyue, the High Priest of the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family. This is the Grand Heavenly Master Yin Siming, Goddess Tushan Ruoruo, and Grand Elder Tushan Ming.¡± She introduced everyone in turn. ¡°You¡¯re Yu Feng, right?¡± ¡°Uh, how did you know?¡± Yu Feng was shocked. He had never seen Tushan Cangyue before. ¡°I can sense a pure divinity from you. It should be left behind by the Tushan family¡¯s Heavenly God of War in the past. It seems that you have been worshipping the God of War for tens of thousands of years.¡± To prove her identity, Tushan Cangyue flipped her hand and took out the Sword of War. Boom! The moment the Sword of War appeared, waves of majestic divine might swept out like water from a heavenly river. Thump! For a moment, Yu Feng couldn¡¯t help but kneel. His angular face was filled with shock and endless horror. ¡°The sword¡­ Sword of War!¡± He cried out in shock. The Sunset ancient race had followed the powerful God of War since ancient times. In the past, their race had been the most capable warriors under the God of War. They had once helped the God of War expand His territory and made countless contributions. Although the God of War had long perished and His glory had long been lost in the long river of history, the Sunset ancient race was still proud of having served Him. They had been waiting here bitterly for the awakening of the God of War. For thousands of years, they had never stopped. ¡°God bless our race! So, the legends of the God of War are true. The Sunset ancient race has been waiting for tens of thousands of years and has finally welcomed the dawn. The God of War has finally returned¡­ He¡¯s back!¡± Yu Feng murmured. At this moment, his expression was extremely excited as if he had gone crazy. The Sword of War was the divine weapon of the former God of War. The Sunset ancient race had the God¡¯s Imprint of the God of War imprinted on their bodies. Naturally, they could feel the divinity and divine might of the sword. Boom! Boom! Boom! Stimulated by the Sword of War¡¯s divine might, a certain power seemed to have been awakened in Yu Feng¡¯s body. Whoosh! Along with a dazzling beam of light, an ancient imprint appeared between Yu Feng¡¯s eyebrows. At the same time, powerful streams of power appeared in his body, boosting his cultivation The early stage of the Divine Power realm. Mid-stage of the Divine Power realm. Late stage of the Divine Power realm. He crossed one stage after another. Thump! After an unknown amount of time, when the last bit of power in his body was exhausted, Yu Feng¡¯s cultivation base reached the perfection stage of the Divine Power realm. Looking at this scene, everyone widened their eyes in shock. ¡°Hasn¡¯t his cultivation increased too fast?¡± The Mad Daoist cried out in shock. ¡°This is simply ridiculous! How long has it been? It hasn¡¯t even been two hours, right? He has actually advanced from the early stage of the Divine Power realm to the perfection stage?¡± Qin Daofu had a look of disbelief. When he expiated the level 10 True God¡¯s corpse, he had only improved two major realms. And now, Yu Feng had only awakened one God¡¯s Imprint, but he had almost improved by a major realm. This speed made Qin Daofu extremely envious. ¡°This is the legacy of the God of War. The bloodline of the Sunset ancient race has been fused with God¡¯s Imprint, which is equivalent to becoming their bloodline power. Now, because of the stimulation of the Sword of War¡¯s divinity, the God¡¯s Imprint in their bodies has been revived and thus released divine power,¡± Lin Wudao explained. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu became even more bewildered. ¡°Didn¡¯t the God of War die a long time ago? Shouldn¡¯t the God¡¯s Imprint He left behind dissipate?¡± ¡°In theory, yes,¡± Lin Wudao nodded, ¡°However, the ancestors of the Sunset ancient race fused the God of War¡¯s God¡¯s Imprint into their bloodline and made it their own. This way, as long as the descendants of the Sunset ancient race activate God¡¯s Imprint in their bodies, they will be able to obtain good fortune. However, as time passes, the bloodline power will gradually decline. In the end, it might even become recessive. After tens of thousands of years, the bloodline power of the Sunset ancient race should have long since been depleted. The God¡¯s Imprint in Yu Feng¡¯s body can now be revived only because it was stimulated by the Sword of War¡¯s divinity. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to awaken God¡¯s Imprint by himself.¡± At this point, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes also flashed with a deep divine light. He didn¡¯t expect that on the other side of River Lethe, the God of War, who had long died, would leave behind such a huge legacy. ¡°Since Yu Feng has a God¡¯s Imprint in his body, the others must have one too. As long as God¡¯s Imprint is activated, their strength will definitely soar. These are all my natural subjects!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. The way he looked at Yu Feng also changed greatly. No one knew what Lin Wudao was thinking. However, what he said made everyone understand the great changes that had happened to Yu Feng. ¡°God¡¯s Imprint, huh?¡± Tushan Cangyue murmured. Whoosh! She gently waved the Sword of War in her hand, and a beam of divine light instantly entered Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s body. Rumble! In an instant, an ancient imprint bloomed on Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s forehead, and her cultivation soared. Compared to Yu Feng, her aptitude was even better. After all, she had an innate divine body and was thus able to absorb more bloodline power than Yu Feng. Thump! After a long time, when the last wisp of divine power was used up, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s cultivation rose from the Divine Wheel realm to the Divine Essence realm. ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡± Qin Daofu could not help but curse. He was very shocked. ¡°A seven or eight-year-old little girl who has only awakened the God¡¯s Imprint in her body has obtained such power? This is ridiculous!¡± Qin Daofu cried out. His eyes were filled with envy. In fact, even Lin Wudao was very envious. ¡°Sigh, this is fate. Their ancestors had produced a top True God. They are a true divine race. Now that the bloodline of the divine race has revived, isn¡¯t it normal for their strength to increase? What¡¯s so strange about it?¡± He pursed his lips. At this moment, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart was filled with joy. After all, Yu Feng and Yu Ling¡¯er were both his people.. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Declined Divine Race! Chapter 454: Declined Divine Race! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Thank you, High Priest!¡± Sensing the great change in himself, Yu Feng no longer doubted Tushan Cangyue¡¯s identity. He immediately brought Yu Ling¡¯er along and bowed respectfully to the ground. ¡°Get up.¡± The two of them slowly stood up. ¡°Yu Feng, has the Sunset ancient race been living here since ancient times?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How many clansmen do you still have? What¡¯s the situation here?¡± ¡°High Priest, the Sunset ancient race was once a True God race with trillions of clansmen. We have always followed the footsteps of the God of War. Ever since the God of War fell, the Sunset ancient race also declined. For many years, we have been guarding this place, waiting for the return of the God of War. Currently, the Sunset ancient race still has about eight thousand clansmen¡­¡± Yu Feng respectfully introduced the Sunset ancient race. He spoke in detail, and everyone listened carefully. ¡°In the past, the Sunset ancient race followed the God of War and ruled over hundreds of millions of people. How glorious. Unfortunately, no matter how glorious the past is, it cannot stop the wheel of history,¡± Tushan Cangyue sighed. Hearing this, Yu Feng also showed a sad look. He had some understanding of the Sunset ancient race¡¯s glory from the ancient records. Unfortunately, everything that had happened in the past was but a fleeting cloud that no longer existed. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s with your severed arm and leg?¡± ¡°Huh? This¡­ It was caused during a great battle with the Panshi ancient race.¡± Panshi ancient race? Everyone was curious. ¡°High Priest, the Panshi ancient race was once under the God of War. However, they later abandoned their faith and instead threw themselves into the arms of an evil God. Since then, the Sunset ancient race and the Panshi ancient race have had an irreconcilable hatred. If they don¡¯t die, then we will. Due to the erosion of Sunset Land by evil substance, we had no choice but to wage a racial war in order to compete for resources and survival supplies.¡± Speaking of the Panshi ancient race, Yu Feng¡¯s eyes showed his anger. ¡°Unfortunately, my limbs have been severed and I can¡¯t go to the battlefield anymore.¡± Yu Feng clenched his fists. The Panshi ancient race had betrayed the God of War? Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue nodded thoughtfully. ¡°How long have your limbs been severed?¡± ¡°It has already been three years.¡± ¡°I see. Three years isn¡¯t too long. They should still be able to be salvaged.¡± What? Could they be salvaged? Hearing that, Yu Feng was bewildered. ¡°What the High Priest means is that you can regrow your severed limbs.¡± Yin Siming¡¯s laughter rang out on the Boat of Paramita. What? Limb regeneration? Yu Feng widened his eyes and looked at Tushan Cangyue in disbelief. ¡°Let me try.¡± Saying this, Tushan Cangyue immediately cast the Great Void Heaven Mending Technique on Yu Feng. Crash! Along with a burst of bright light, under the effect of mysterious power, Yu Feng¡¯s broken limbs suddenly felt a sharp pain. The wounds that had been healed for many years were now forcibly torn apart. ¡°Ah!¡± At this moment, Yu Feng felt intense pain, and his body started trembling uncontrollably. Although the pain was bone-deep, he gritted his teeth and endured it. Gradually, Yu Feng¡¯s face became twisted. Seeing this, Yu Ling¡¯er, who was standing at the side, immediately clenched her little hands. Her bright eyes were filled with anxiety and nervousness. Her gaze was fixed on Yu Feng, fearing that something might happen to him. ¡°All!¡± While she was filled with worry, she suddenly found that Yu Feng¡¯s broken limbs were growing back bit by bit. ¡°They¡¯re growing, they¡¯re really growing out!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was extremely excited. Her delicate little face was filled with a surprised smile. Everyone who saw this scene also revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Limb regeneration¡­ As expected of a divine technique,¡± The Mad Daoist praised. Looking at Tushan Cangyue, he couldn¡¯t help but admire her. The latter was getting stronger and stronger. ¡°The High Priest is indeed extraordinary when she makes a move. Haha!¡± On the Boat of Paramita, Wu Huan and the others exclaimed. Seeing such a method, they could not help but feel proud. This was the High Priest of the Tushan family! ¡°I¡­ My arm and leg¡­ grew out?¡± Looking at his new arm and leg, Yu Feng stood rooted to the ground, his eyes filled with surprise and disbelief. At this moment, he felt like he was dreaming. ¡°Thank you, High Priest! Thank you for your kindness!¡± Thump! Overjoyed, Yu Feng kneeled and kowtowed Tushan Cangyue. His angular face was filled with endless gratitude. ¡°Get up. Your broken limbs have just regrown, so you still need some time to adapt. Next, take us to the Sunset ancient race.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Feng nodded respectfully. Soon after, he and Yu Ling¡¯er boarded the Boat of Paramita together and headed straight for the race in the distance. Currently, the Sunset ancient race only had 8,000 members left. Whoosh! When Lin Wudao and the others arrived, they looked around and saw that the Sunset ancient race still maintained its original appearance. The clansmen lived together. In addition, Lin Wudao was also surprised to find that all the Sunset ancient race members he met on the way were more or less injured. Among them, many lacked arms and legs. ¡°It seems that your battles with the Panshi ancient race are very intense,¡± Yin Siming sized the place up and said. Hearing this, Yu Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. In order to survive, the entire race can only fight together. Right now, the speed of the evil substance¡¯s corrosion is accelerating. There¡¯s not much left for the Sunset ancient race to survive. In addition, we still have to face the invasion of the Panshi ancient race. As long as a war breaks out, other than the old, weak, women, and children, the other clansmen have to participate. As time passed, we ended up like this,¡± Yu Feng sighed. To survive, the Sunset ancient race used all their strength. They only wanted to hold on to their faith in the God of War. Even Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but admire their perseverance. ¡°Oh right, who is the person in charge of the Sunset ancient race now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Elder Yu Shan.¡± Yu Shan? While everyone was puzzled, Yu Feng had already brought them to a stone house in the east of the race. At this moment, in the open space in front of the stone house, there was a large group of children reciting some ancient scripture. It sounded quite mysterious. Every child was extremely focused. Gradually, traces of spiritual energy fluctuations began to emerge from their bodies. The red sun energy in the sky seemed to be drawn down and poured into their bodies. It continuously tempered their bones, muscles, and flesh. ¡°Is this the cultivation technique of the Sunset ancient race?¡± Wu Huan asked curiously. ¡°Yes. The Sunset ancient race¡¯s ancestors used their great wisdom to create a great technique by observing the sun. Every member of the race will be baptized by the power of the sun after birth to temper their bones and flesh,¡± Yu Feng answered with a smile. Whoosh! Just as everyone was curiously sizing up the Sunset ancient race, they heard the sound of a door being pushed open, and an old man in sackcloth walked out of the stone house.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Elder Yu Shan! Chapter 455: Elder Yu Shan! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The old man was dressed plainly. Although he had experienced thousands of years of hardships, his spirit was still hale and hearty. As he walked, a faint wind and thunder accompanied him. It was none other than Yu Shan, the elder of the Sunset ancient race. Boom! When Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze landed on him, he immediately felt a vast and scorching aura surging over him like a flood. Behind the other party, a brilliant sun seemed to have appeared, illuminating a part of the void. ¡°Great Sun phenomenon. Perfection stage of the Divine Mystic realm.¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. Yu Shan was even more powerful than they had expected. Furthermore, he had already lived for 1,200 years, but the blood energy in his body was still as majestic as a dragon piercing through the clouds. It seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to maintain his vigorousness for another few hundred years. ¡°The Sunset ancient race is indeed a top True God race. Although they have fallen, they are still not to be underestimated. To be able to reach the perfection stage of the Divine Mystic realm under the corrosion of the evil substance, Yu Shan is no ordinary person either,¡± Lin Wudao praised in his heart. Whoosh! Just as everyone was sizing him up, Yu Shan, who had walked out of the stone house in the distance, also looked over with his deep eyes. When he saw Tushan Cangyue and the others, he was obviously startled. ¡°You are¡­?¡± ¡°Elder, we¡¯re back!¡± Just as he was about to ask, Yu Ling¡¯er appeared in front of him in a flash and threw herself into his arms, giggling non-stop. Upon seeing Yu Ling¡¯er, Yu Shan¡¯s aged face bloomed with a brilliant smile. ¡°Ling¡¯er, are you slacking off again? Eh, your cultivation¡­¡± Yu Shan¡¯s eyes landed on Yu Ling¡¯er and were filled with shock. Seeing this, Yu Ling¡¯er instantly raised her head proudly. ¡°Elder, I¡¯m already in the Divine Essence realm now. My cultivation is even higher than big brother¡¯s. Moreover, we have already activated God¡¯s Imprint.¡± What? Their God¡¯s Imprint had been revived? Yu Shan¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard this. He immediately began to examine them carefully. Gradually, the shock in his eyes grew stronger. ¡°Ling¡¯er, how did you awaken the God¡¯s Imprint on your body?¡± He asked hurriedly. Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er pointed at Tushan Cangyue in the distance. ¡°It was the High Priest who helped me revive God¡¯s Imprint. The High Priest came from the Tushan family on the other side of River Lethe. She used the divine weapon of the God of War to help me revive God¡¯s Imprint. It¡¯s not just me. Big brother¡¯s God¡¯s Imprint has also been revived. Also, under the High Priest¡¯s divine technique, big brother¡¯s severed limbs have already grown back,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er chattered. The Tushan family? Yu Feng¡¯s broken limbs were regrown? Hearing this, Yu Shan immediately turned around and fixed his eyes on Tushan Cangyue and the others. When he glanced at Yu Feng, his eyes widened. Not only had Yu Feng reached the perfection stage of the Divine Power realm, but his broken limbs had also grown back! All of this was real. ¡°Are you guys really¡­ The Tushan family?¡± After a long time, Yu Shan forcefully suppressed the shock in his heart, staring at Tushan Cangyue and the others while asking. ¡°Indeed. We come from the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family on the other side of River Lethe. Our origin is from the legacy of the God of War.¡± Saying this, Tushan Cangyue took out the Sword of War. ¡°This is¡­. The Sword of War?¡± Feeling the mighty divine might, Yu Shan¡¯s eyes were filled with unprecedented shock. His old body kept trembling. ¡°Didn¡¯t the God of War already fall? Why does the Sword of War still have such powerful divine might and divinity?¡± Yu Shan asked in bewilderment. ¡°Who told you that the God of War has fallen?¡± Tushan Cangyue said mysteriously. What? Did the God of War still exist? Hearing this, both Yu Shan and Yu Feng widened their eyes. In response, Tushan Cangyue sighed. ¡°The original Heavenly God of War has indeed fallen, but the God of War still exists in the world. In the past, after the Heavenly God of War died, he became a temple God through the offerings and sacrifices of the Tushan family. Later, he evolved to become the God of Great Green Mountain now. This Sword of War was forged by the Qingshan Great God with the divine right of war after he was revived. Thus, the Heavenly God of War didn¡¯t truly die. Instead, he continues to exist in the world as a temple God,¡± She explained. Huh¡­ The Heavenly God of War had become the God of Great Green Mountain? Yu Shan¡¯s heart trembled. Although he was shocked by Tushan Cangyue¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t doubt it. This was because he could sense the pure Tushan bloodline in Tushan Cangyue. Moreover, she had the Sword of War. Unless the God of War gave permission, no one else could control or use this divine artifact. This alone was enough to prove Tushan Cangyue¡¯s identity. ¡°God bless our race! It has been tens of thousands of years. The God of War has finally returned. The glory of our race will be restored to the world! Sob¡­¡± Yu Shan kowtowed to the ground. As he did so, he fell to the ground and cried. Seeing this, the crowd didn¡¯t disturb him but allowed Yu Shan to vent the pain in his heart. After spending some time suppressing the joy in his heart, Yu Shan stood up before leading Tushan Cangyue and the others into the stone house. After some introductions, Yu Shan had a general understanding of Yin Siming and the others. ¡°Yu Shan, why didn¡¯t the Sunset ancient race follow the Tushan family¡¯s ancestors and leave for Great Green Mountain? Could it be to protect the ancestral land?¡± Tushan Cangyue voiced her doubts. Hearing this, Yu Shan nodded. ¡°Yes. 80,000 years ago, we did have a chance to leave Sunset Land and head to the other side of River Lethe, but we did not do so. Instead, the Tushan family¡¯s ancestors went ahead to scout. This is because River Lethe is abnormally dangerous. Not only does it contain evil and great terror, but there are also many spatial cracks. Without an accurate route, it¡¯s very hard to cross over and successfully reach the other side. Besides, the eighth ancestral land of the Tushan family is still in Sunset Land. The Sunset ancient race¡¯s duty is to protect the ancestral land. Therefore, our ancestors chose to stay here.¡± Yu Shan narrated the events of ancient times. These were all information passed down by the ancestors of the Sunset ancient race. Listening to Yu Shan¡¯s narration, everyone had a new understanding of the past. Unfortunately, tens of thousands of years had passed since then. Even if the information was passed down by word of mouth, not much survived. Much more had already been buried in the long river of time. ¡°High Priest, you have safely crossed River Lethe. Could it be that you have already obtained an accurate route?¡± ¡°You could say that. This is the Tushan family¡¯s emissary of River Lethe. He controls the Lethe Altar, which allows him to wander in River Lethe. It was under his leadership that we were able to cross River Lethe and arrive at Sunset Land.¡± Tushan Cangyue pointed at Feng Changqing and said. ¡°Lethe Altar? That was the Lishan race¡¯s divine artifact in the past. 1 heard that it was lost a long time ago. I didn¡¯t expect it to reappear in the world one day. The Heavens truly bless the Tushan family!¡± Yu Shan exclaimed. His gaze at Feng Changqing was filled with delight. ¡°Yu Shan, this time, I have brought my people across River Lethe to find the eighth ancestral land left by the Tushan family. How is the ancestral land now?¡± Tushan Cangyue asked. ¡°The situation is not good. The ancestral land has already been corroded by the evil substance released by the God of Calamity.¡± At this point, Yu Shan frowned and sighed deeply.. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Extreme Dao Divine Weapon, Great Sun Divine Furnace! Chapter 456: Extreme Dao Divine Weapon, Great Sun Divine Furnace! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The God of Calamity? Hearing this, everyone present revealed a surprised expression. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Sunset Land to produce creatures above the Extreme Divine realm. Could it be that the God of Calamity is also a God who achieved Dao through offerings?¡± Yin Siming asked thoughtfully. Yu Shan nodded. ¡°Yes. As far as we know, the God of Calamity is indeed a God who achieved Dao through offerings. However, He is an outsider. Sunset Land was originally the place where the Sunset ancient race lived for generations. It is a sacred land that the God of War had given to the ancestors of the divine race. About 36,000 years ago, self-proclaimed believers of the God of Calamity came to Sunset Land and started spreading their faith in the God of Calamity. They even wanted the Sunset ancient race to join the ranks of the God of Calamity and believe in Him. Naturally, we were firmly opposed to this.¡± ¡°Then, the Sunset ancient race and the believers of the God of Calamity engaged in an intense battle. With our powerful strength, we killed almost all of the other party¡¯s Demigods. In the first battle, the God of Calamity suffered heavy losses. After that, He stopped for some time. Unfortunately, hundreds of years later, they made a comeback, much stronger than before. This was especially so since they absorbed the Panshi ancient race and those bastards became the people of the God of Calamity.¡± ¡°Thus, the war between the Sunset ancient race and the Panshi ancient race began and has now lasted for tens of thousands of years. For 30,000 years, the believers of the God of Calamity have always wanted to destroy the Sunset ancient race. For this reason, the God of Calamity did not hesitate to release a terrifying evil substance, causing the Sunset Land to suffer a great deal of pollution.¡± Yu Shan narrated the history of the past. Through his narration, everyone finally had a general understanding of the God of Calamity. ¡°What is the God of Calamity¡¯s divine level?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. Hearing this, Yu Shan glanced at him and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We only know of the existence of the God of Calamity and their temple in Sunset Land. As for the God of Calamity Himself, we have no information about Him. It is likely that only the Panshi ancient race knows His divine level.¡± The Panshi ancient race? Hearing this name again, Tushan Cangyue frowned. ¡°I heard from Yu Feng that the Panshi ancient race was also a follower of the God of War in the past?¡± ¡°Yes. In the distant past, the Panshi ancient race was the same as the Sunset ancient race. We were both powerful races under the God of War. Once upon a time, the Panshi ancient race also made outstanding contributions to the God of War. However, with the fall of the God of War and the bewitchment of the God of Calamity, they abandoned their beliefs. Instead, they threw themselves into the arms of an evil God. All these years, the Panshi ancient race has been a devout believer in the God of Calamity. They have been fighting against the Sunset ancient race. We have an irreconcilable grudge against them!¡± At this point, Yu Shan¡¯s aged eyes revealed intense hatred. Wu¡­ Just as Yu Shan was introducing the God of Calamity and the Panshi ancient race, a deep horn suddenly sounded outside. At the same time, the sound of war drums also shook the sky. ¡°Damn it! The Panshi ancient race is attacking again!¡± Whoosh! The moment the war drums and horns sounded, Yu Shan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He stood up from his seat. Then, in a flash, he stepped out of the stone house. A monstrous aura and fighting spirit instantly erupted from his old body, sweeping in all directions like a brilliant sun. ¡°Children of the Sunset ancient race, fight with me. Fight!¡± Yu Shan roared towards the sky. With the support of his powerful strength, his voice instantly spread throughout the Sunset ancient race. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As Yu Shan¡¯s voice rang out, powerful figures rushed into the sky from all over the tribe. One by one, they rode rainbow lights and arrived in front of the stone house. In just a moment, three thousand soldiers were gathered. Each of them was wrapped in a cold battle intent and a monstrous ferocity. Even the weakest was in the Divine Power realm. The leader was a middle-aged man who was more than eight feet tall and had an aura that was surging like the sun. He was wearing armor and holding an ancient black saber, emitting a monstrous aura. His cultivation had already reached the early stage of the Divine Mystic realm. It was the current clan leader of the Sunset ancient race, Yu Kui. ¡°Yu Kui, immediately lead the army and fight against the Panshi ancient race with me. We must chase them out of our territory!¡± Yu Shan shouted coldly. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand, and an ancient-looking golden cauldron instantly appeared, floating on his palm. Its divine might was vast and mighty. ¡°The Great Sun Divine Furnace, an Extreme Dao divine weapon!¡± When the ancient golden cauldron appeared, Xie Wuyou¡¯s shocked voice immediately came from the back of the crowd. His eyes were fixed on the golden cauldron in Yu Shan¡¯s hand, filled with endless desire. This cauldron was a True God weapon. Moreover, it was an Extreme Dao divine weapon that was at the peak among True God weapons. It had been augmented with 81 divine patterns as well as 81 streaks of True God realm divine might. ¡°Tsk, tsk, is this the foundation of an ancient divine race? They even have an Extreme Dao divine weapon?¡± The Mad Daoist exclaimed. His eyes were filled with greed and desire. ¡°The ancestors of the Sunset ancient race followed the God of War. They were one of the strongest races under the God of War and had produced many top True Gods. It¡¯s not surprising that they can take out an Extreme Dao weapon,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. Although he looked calm on the surface, he was surprised in his heart. After all, the Sunset ancient race had declined after tens of thousands of years. What Lin Wudao did not expect was that even though they had declined to the extreme, they still had such a terrifying divine weapon. ¡°This is the treasure of the Sunset ancient race. According to ancient legends, the Great Sun Divine Furnace is an Extreme Dao divine weapon that the God of War had personally forged for our race. For countless years, it has been with the Sunset ancient race and has witnessed our glory. Although we have temporarily fallen, we will definitely rebuild our former glory in the future!¡± Yu Feng¡¯s excited and proud voice rose within the crowd. ¡°Fight!¡± Yu Shan did not care about the reactions of the people behind him. Whoosh! After glancing at the clansmen present, he immediately carried the Great Sun Divine Furnace and broke through the sky, riding on a rainbow light. ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± With heaven-shaking roars, the 3,000 soldiers of the Sunset ancient race immediately followed. Everyone was unafraid of death. Even Wu Huan and the others felt their blood boil as they watched. It was as if their fighting spirit had been ignited at this moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look too.¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold voice rang out. Whoosh! With that, everyone boarded the Boat of Paramita and turned into a beam of dazzling divine light, chasing after Yu Shan and the others.. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Monolith Tower, the Calamity Emissary! Chapter 457: Monolith Tower, the Calamity Emissary! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Doomsday Canyon was about 30,000 miles away from the Sunset ancient race. If one looked down from the void, Doomsday Canyon was like a natural moat, forcefully cutting off the Sunset Land. There was pure and dense heaven and earth spiritual energy near the Sunset ancient race, and everything was full of vitality. In contrast, the other side of Doomsday Canyon was a scene of decay and desolation. A black storm that blotted out the sky raged across the other side of Doomsday Canyon. It was like a huge mouth that swallowed all the vitality, filled with endless evil. Just looking at it made people shudder. Whoosh! When Lin Wudao and the others followed the people of the Sunset ancient race and arrived at Doomsday Canyon, they saw that Yu Shan was already fighting a man crazily. The man was more than eight feet tall and had an extremely muscular physique. He wore green armor and held a black nine-story stone tower in his hand while emitting an imposing aura. Boom! Boom! Boom! Accompanied by earth-shaking explosions, Yu Shan and the overbearing man collided crazily. All kinds of powerful secret techniques were unleashed. The aura and power they displayed shook the space and gave people great pressure. At the same time, the Sunset ancient race warriors who had rushed over, led by Clan Leader Yu Kui, engaged in a frenzied battle with the Panshi ancient race. For a moment, the void shook and the earth toppled. Wu Huan and the others watched the scene of the warriors fighting with all their might. Their blood was boiling, and their eyes were filled with fighting spirit. It seemed that they were eager to join the battlefield. ¡°Yu Feng, who is the one fighting with the elder?¡± Tushan Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity. ¡°That¡¯s the Grand Elder of the Panshi ancient race, Shi Hao. Just like Elder Yu Shan, he is also at the perfection stage of the Divine Mystic realm. The nine-story stone tower in his hand is the treasure of the Panshi ancient race, the Monolith Tower. It¡¯s also an Extreme Dao divine weapon.¡± ¡°It is said that in the distant past, the Panshi ancient race was also a powerful race under the God of War. They had once made illustrious contributions. As a result, not only did the God of War bestow a divine land, but he also personally forged a True God-level Extreme Dao weapon for the Panshi ancient race. Unfortunately, the Panshi ancient race was bewitched by the God of Calamity and abandoned their faith. They have long become the mortal enemies of the Sunset ancient race.¡± Yu Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. The war between the Sunset ancient race and the Panshi ancient race had, at this point, lasted for tens of thousands of years. Both sides had long formed a life-and-death feud. Either one or the other would ultimately die at the other party¡¯s hands. ¡°Monolith Tower?¡± When they heard this, a bright light shone in the eyes of Lin Wudao, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu. ¡°Brother Ren, that Monolith Tower is a treasure. A True God-level Extreme Dao weapon is definitely something that can only be found by chance. Let alone in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, even in the outside world, it is an extremely precious divine weapon. Generally speaking, only the most ancient divine races will have Extreme Dao divine weapons. If we manage to obtain that Monolith Tower, we will be rich!¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up as he sent a voice transmission. His eyes were filled with passion and greed. Qin Daofu also stared at the Monolith Tower in Shi Hao¡¯s hand, his expression filled with desire. Both of them yearned for treasures. Seeing their expressions, Lin Wudao shook his head instead. ¡°The Monolith Tower is not easy to get. First of all, it¡¯s in the hands of the Panshi ancient race¡¯s elder, Shi Hao. He¡¯s at the perfection stage of the Divine Mystic realm, so how can you two fight against him? Besides, the Sunset ancient race and the Tushan family¡¯s High Priest are here. As long as they have a chance, they won¡¯t let it go either. Therefore, it will not be easy for us to take advantage of the situation,¡± He pondered and said. Hearing this, The Mad Daoist did not reply. Instead, he stared at Shi Hao in the distance and frowned as he sank into thought. No one knew what he was thinking. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t try to guess what the Mad Daoist was thinking. After observing the battle between Yu Shan and Shi Hao for a while, he turned his gaze to the distant void. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he could see that there was a strange bronze palace hidden in the black storm opposite Doomsday Canyon. Tens of thousands of calamitous auras surrounded it, as well as countless dark substances that were like a vast tide. In the bronze palace was a skinny old man in a black robe sitting cross-legged. His cold eyes were silently watching the battle in the distance. [Name: TuMing] [Identity: Calamity Emissary (level 3)] [Cultivation: Final stage of the Extreme God realm] [Cultivation Technique: Calamity Divine Scripture] With a glance, information about the black-robed old man instantly appeared. Calamity Emissary? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. Tu Ming had the powerful cultivation of the final stage of the Extreme Divine realm, yet he was only a level 3 emissary in the Calamity Temple. ¡°So, there are emissaries stronger than Tu Ming in the Calamity Temple? What level of strength has their High Priest, or even the God of Calamity, reached?¡± Lin Wudao wondered. He felt that the God of Calamity was even more powerful than he had imagined. Perhaps the other party had already surpassed level 2 of the True God realm! A bold guess emerged. Whoosh! While Lin Wudao was sizing Tu Ming up, the latter who was hiding in the bronze palace seemed to have sensed his spying. In an instant, his cold and sharp gaze swept over. At the same time, the moment the other party¡¯s gaze landed, Lin Wudao¡¯s soul felt an inexplicable throbbing. He sensed a wisp of strange aura that was barely noticeable entering his soul under Tu Ming¡¯s guidance. However, as soon as the strange aura came into contact with Lin Wudao¡¯s soul, it was purified by the primordial spirit seed hidden inside. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re actually playing dirty with me?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes turned cold. Tu Ming was courting death. Hmm? Tu Ming had been paying attention to Lin Wudao¡¯s movements. When he saw that the latter seemed to be fine, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a very surprised expression. ¡°Who is this person? Why haven¡¯t I seen him in the Sunset ancient race before?¡± He frowned. He seemed to vaguely sense that Lin Wudao¡¯s background was not simple. ¡°This person is definitely not from the Sunset ancient race. After the battle is over, 1 must find an opportunity to investigate his identity and background.¡± Tu Ming secretly made up his mind. With that, he withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Shi Hao, who was fighting with Yu Shan in the distance. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, Yu Shan and Shi Hao, one holding the Great Sun Divine Furnace and the other holding the Monolith Tower, were madly fighting each other. The divine power that erupted from the Extreme Dao divine weapons covered an area of tens of thousands of miles. Rumble! Wherever the Extreme Dao power passed by, the mountains were shattered, abyss-like ravines appeared on the ground, and even the void trembled endlessly. Terrifying Extreme Dao storms swept across the area. Those with weak cultivations were suppressed to death by the Extreme Dao aura, their bodies and souls turning into ashes. ¡°Shi Hao, quickly suppress Yu Shan!¡± Suddenly, a cold voice came from the bronze palace and entered Shi Hao¡¯s ears. Hearing this, Shi Hao¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Monolith Dharmakaya!¡± Boom! Following Shi Hao¡¯s roar, tens of thousands of rays of azure light suddenly erupted behind him, instantly condensing into a loo-foot-tall dharmakaya. The Monolith Dharmakaya was the bloodline technique of the Panshi ancient race. It could greatly increase one¡¯s aura and strength. The higher the Monolith Dharmakaya condensed, the stronger the battle prowess. When Shi Hao¡¯s loo-foot Monolith Dharmakaya appeared behind him, his aura abruptly soared and he was infinitely close to the Extreme Divine realm. Seeing the phenomenon behind Shi Hao, Yu Shan no longer held back. Roar! With an earth-shaking roar, a brilliant sun appeared behind him, its light illuminating space. His aura and strength were not weaker than Shi Hao¡¯s. Buzz! However, just as Yu Shan also displayed his phenomenon, a black mark suddenly appeared between Shi Hao¡¯s eyebrows. Rumble! The moment the black mark appeared, a terrifying aura swept out from Shi Hao¡¯s body.. With that, his cultivation broke through the shackles and reached the Extreme Divine realm! Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Calamity Imprint, War Imprint! Chapter 458: Calamity Imprint, War Imprint! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The imprint of the God of Calamity!¡± Looking at the black imprint on Shi Hao¡¯s forehead, Yu Shan¡¯s pupils contracted. Boom! Just as he was in shock, the Monolith Tower in Shi Hao¡¯s hand smashed out brazenly. Terrifying Extreme Dao power spread out and sent Yu Shan flying. His body crashed heavily into a mountain that was tens of thousands of feet away, and blood splattered in the air. ¡°Elder!¡± Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Seeing Yu Shan being sent flying by Shi Hao¡¯s tower, the fighting Yu Kui, as well as Yu Feng and the others at the back, were all shocked. Yu Shan was the pillar of support for the Sunset ancient race. If anything were to happen to him, it would be a huge calamity for the Sunset ancient race. ¡°Damn it! To think that bastard Shi Hao threw himself into the arms of the God of Calamity! Why doesn¡¯t he just die?¡± On the Boat of Paramita, Yu Feng clenched his fists and roared. Similarly, the other members of the Sunset ancient race were furious. However, Shi Hao couldn¡¯t care less about everyone¡¯s rage. ¡°Yu Shan, go to hell!¡± Boom! With an earth-shaking roar, Shi Hao activated the Monolith Tower in his hand, which then carried a vast amount of Extreme Dao power as it pressed down on Yu Shan. Clearly, he wanted to obliterate him. Roar! Seeing this, Yu Shan disregarded his injuries and frantically summoned the Great Sun Divine Furnace, wanting to fight Shi Hao to death. Unfortunately, with the divine power of the Calamity Imprint, Shi Hao¡¯s cultivation had reached the Extreme Divine realm. Added with the help of the Monolith Tower, the power he displayed was too powerful. It was not something that Yu Shan could resist. Rumble! Even though Yu Shan had the Extreme Dao divine weapon, the Great Sun Divine Furnace, he couldn¡¯t fight against it. His body began to crack and scarlet blood gushed out like spring water. Looking at the other party¡¯s tenacity and his determination to die rather than surrender, Tushan Cangyue on the Boat of Paramita nodded in admiration. ¡°The Sunset ancient race should not be defeated by evil.¡± Her cold voice suddenly rang out. Whoosh! With that, Tushan Cangyue slightly waved her hand. A beam of divine light instantly cut through the air, turning into an ancient sword that landed in front of Yu Shan. ¡°Yu Shan, pick up the Sword of War in front of you and kill Shi Hao.¡± Her majestic voice shook his soul. Hearing this, Yu Shan¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Without hesitation, he grabbed the Sword of War. Rumble! When his palm touched the Sword of War, an extremely majestic power instantly poured into his body like a prehistoric river. Thump! In an instant, with the help of the Sword of War¡¯s divine rights, his cultivation broke through past the Divine Mystic realm, reaching the Extreme Divine realm. In addition, under the guidance of the Sword of War¡¯s divinity, the God¡¯s Imprint in the deepest part of his bloodline was abruptly revived. ¡°All!¡± Accompanied by an earth-shaking roar, thousands of divine lights bloomed around Yu Shan, illuminating the void in all directions. Following this, he raised his hand and slapped the Great Sun Divine Furnace, and a mighty divine power suddenly burst out, colliding with the Monolith Tower. Boom! Boom! Boom! Extreme Dao power swept through Doomsday Canyon, covering an area of ten thousand miles. The surrounding mountains were destroyed by the Extreme Dao power, and the ground was lifted layer by layer. ¡°All!¡± Under this Extreme Dao power, Shi Hao suffered a great impact. After letting out a muffled groan, his body retreated more than 30,000 meters. A trickle of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ A divine artifact!¡± In the distance, looking at the Sword of War in Yu Shan¡¯s hand, Shi Hao, who was half-kneeling on the ground, revealed an extremely shocked expression. ¡°How could the Sunset ancient race have a divine artifact? Moreover, the God¡¯s Imprint on Yu Shan¡¯s body has also been revived? This¡­ How is this possible? The God of War has been dead for countless years! The bloodline imprint of the Sunset ancient race should have long been completely sealed and silent. Why would it suddenly be revived? And that sword is¡­¡± Shi Hao seemed to have thought of something as he stared at the ancient sword in Yu Shan¡¯s hand. His eyes were filled with disbelief because he had already seen through the origin of the sword. It was the Sword of War! ¡°Why would the Sword of War suddenly appear in the Sunset ancient race?¡± Whoosh! In an instant, Shi Hao¡¯s dark eyes swept across the air and landed on Tushan Cangyue and the others in the distance. He sensed a strong divinity from Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Who is she? Why does she have such pure and powerful divinity? How did she manage to grasp the Sword of War? Could it be that the God of War¡­ He didn¡¯t die?¡± Suddenly, a terrifying guess flashed across Shi Hao¡¯s mind. He instantly gasped. In fact, he was not the only one who was shocked. Even Tu Ming, who was in the bronze palace, was shocked when he saw the Sword of War in Yu Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°A divine artifact! Could that be¡­ The Sword of War?¡± Tu Ming¡¯s pupils constricted. As an emissary of Calamity Temple, he naturally knew more than ordinary people. In the past, he had been lucky enough to see the picture of this sword in the temple. The High Priest had told him that this was the Heavenly God of War¡¯s divine weapon from a long time ago. It symbolized the divine might and will of the God of War. ¡°Didn¡¯t the God of War fall a long time ago? Why does His Sword of War still contain such powerful divine might? Could it be that the God of War didn¡¯t die back then, but instead re-cultivated into a temple God elsewhere?¡± Tu Ming was shocked. He was certain that it was a divine artifact. Divine artifacts could only be forged by Gods. They represented the divine might and will of temple Gods. This was something that the Gods of the mortal world could not possess. If the God of War hadn¡¯t died, He must have cultivated into a temple God! Thinking of this, turbulent waves rose in Tu Ming¡¯s heart. The revival of the God of War was an extremely important piece of news. He had to rush back to the Calamity Temple as soon as possible to inform the God of Calamity. ¡°Calamity Tide!¡± Tu Ming abruptly began to cast a spell in the bronze palace. In an instant, the surging dark substance in the surroundings seemed to have been stimulated by something. It turned into a terrifying black storm and crazily rampaged toward Doomsday Canyon. ¡°Shi Hao, let¡¯s go.¡± A cold voice entered Shi Hao¡¯s ears. Hearing this, Shi Hao glared at Yu Shan in the distance and was about to turn around and leave Doomsday Canyon. Unfortunately, the heavens didn¡¯t grant his wishes. Boom! Just as Shi Hao turned around, a strange and mysterious realm of darkness suddenly appeared out of thin air, enveloping him. Terrifying sins and evil were contained in the realm, and they crazily invaded his body. At the same time, Shi Hao realized that his six senses seemed to be greatly affected while in the realm of darkness, showing signs of being deceived. ¡°Which rat dares to sneak attack me?¡± His furious roar shook the heavens and earth. Shi Hao did not hesitate. He immediately took out the Monolith Tower and destroyed the Realm of Darkness. ¡°Hey, you want to leave? Fleaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation! Great Burial Technique!¡± Shi Hao had just shattered the Realm of Darkness when a sinister voice suddenly entered his ears. Immediately after, he felt a terrifying tomb suddenly descend from the sky and bury him inside.. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Kill People and Snatch Their Treasures! Chapter 459: Kill People and Snatch Their Treasures! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Heaven Burier¡¯s Incarnation was extremely eerie and terrifying. It was a supreme technique comprehended by the Mad Daoist from the Book of Burial. With the technique, one could forcefully increase one¡¯s strength by consuming one¡¯s lifespan. The more lifespan one consumed, the stronger one¡¯s battle prowess would be. At this moment, to deal with Shi Hao, the Mad Daoist burned 50,000 years of his lifespan, thus raising his cultivation and power to the perfection stage of the Extreme Divine realm. ¡°Die!¡± Rumble! As a vast evil aura descended, the terrifying tomb enveloped Shi Hao tightly. Soon after, under the mysterious power of the Great Burial Technique, Shi Hao¡¯s power, lifespan, soul, and other essences were all forcefully absorbed. ¡°All! What the hell is this? Damn it! No!¡± In the tomb, Shi Hao¡¯s terrified and desperate roar rang out. He wanted to use the Monolith Tower to forcefully shatter the tomb, but the Mad Daoist did not give him that chance. Boom! Boom! Boom! He crazily cast the Great Burial Technique, forming terrifying tombs that buried Shi Hao within. In the end, relying on his powerful strength and the miraculous Great Burial Technique, the Mad Daoist forcefully absorbed all of Shi Hao¡¯s cultivation, lifespan, and soul essence. The latter couldn¡¯t be more dead. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu cooperated well. After paying a huge price to kill Shi Hao, the Mad Daoist abruptly stretched out his hand. Before everyone could recover from their shock, he swept up the Monolith Tower and Shi Hao¡¯s corpse, disappearing from the spot. Huh¡­ The Mad Daoist¡¯s actions had been too quick. Lin Wudao, Yu Shan, and the others were all shocked by this sudden scene. They did not expect the Mad Daoist to be so cruel. ¡°High Priest, they actually killed Shi Hao and snatched the Monolith Tower!¡± On the Boat of Paramita, Yu Feng widened his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief. In fact, the rest of the people present were also shocked. ¡°Shi Hao is an Extreme Divine realm powerhouse, and he even has the Monolith Tower which is an Extreme Dao divine weapon. How could he be killed by them? Isn¡¯t the Mad Daoist too terrifying?¡± Xie Wuyou said in shock. ¡°He is indeed brutal.¡± Yin Siming nodded. ¡°The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu should be aiming for the Monolith Tower in Shi Hao¡¯s hands. The methods of the Wicked Trio are indeed extraordinary.¡± Saying this, Yin Siming¡¯s gaze landed on Lin Wudao. Tushan Cangyue also looked over at this moment. ¡°Uh¡­ High Priest, you didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t attack our enemies, did you?¡± Lin Wudao squeezed out a smile and said. He was also extremely surprised by the crazy actions of the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, especially by the former of the two. That guy was indeed a lunatic. Just to kill Shi Hao and obtain the Monolith Tower, he had actually burned 50,000 years of his lifespan. How ruthless. ¡°You obtained the item with your strength, so I won¡¯t question it. However, this is only limited to targets other than the Sunset ancient race.¡± Tushan Cangyue stared at Lin Wudao for a long time, then said slowly. ¡°Good. With the High Priest¡¯s words, 1 think we will have many opportunities to cooperate in the future,¡± Lin Wudao replied with a smile. Although he was smiling, he was sighing in his heart. An Extreme Dao divine weapon had flown out of his grasp right under his nose. It was impossible for the Mad Daoist to take out something that had fallen into his hands. Not only was Lin Wudao regretful and helpless, but Yin Siming and the others also sighed. The value of an Extreme Dao divine weapon was not something that ordinary people could imagine. Whoosh! Just as they were silent, Yu Shan had already arrived in front of them on a rainbow light. ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± He knelt and kowtowed. His eyes were filled with infinite surprise and excitement. With the help of the Sword of War¡¯s divinity, the dormant imprint of the God of War in his body had been awakened. As such, his cultivation had reached the early stage of the Extreme Divine realm. At the same time, both his blood energy and vitality were much more majestic than before. All of this was thanks to the Sword of War. ¡°Get up. Yu Shan, when you return to the tribe, gather all the clansmen of the Sunset ancient race. 1 will invite the Qingshan Great God to descend and restore your faith. In addition, I will help all of you awaken the God¡¯s Imprint that has been dormant in your bodies,¡± Tushan Cangyue said majestically. Hearing this, Yu Shan was overjoyed, and his body trembled violently. The Sunset ancient race had waited for tens of thousands of years for this day. Now, it had finally arrived. ¡°Yes!¡± After bowing respectfully, Yu Shan immediately rode a rainbow light and headed toward the Sunset ancient race at the fastest speed. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue followed closely behind. ¡°High Priest, 1 found a bronze palace hidden in the black fog just now. There was a black-robed man inside. It seemed to be an emissary of the Calamity Temple with the name Tu Ming. I speculate that the other party has already guessed that the God of War hasn¡¯t died yet and that He has re-cultivated into a temple God. In that case, we might have another enemy.¡± On the divine boat, Yin Siming said to Tushan Cangyue in a deep voice. Calamity Emissary Tu Ming? Hearing this, everyone present was shocked. If Yin Siming hadn¡¯t mentioned it, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed the Calamity Emissary named Tu Ming. ¡°Ignore him for now. Next, let¡¯s first settle the Sunset ancient race. Besides, the Sky God of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family is coming soon. We can¡¯t stay here for long. After we have dealt with the Sunset ancient race and opened the eighth ancestral land, we have to rush back to Great Green Mountain. Let¡¯s put the Calamity Temple aside for now. We¡¯ll deal with it when we¡¯re free in the future,¡± Tushan Cangyue replied. ¡°Alright.¡± Yin Siming nodded and did not say anything else. Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family? Sky God? Listening to their conversation, Yu Feng was filled with surprise and curiosity. ¡°Brother Wu Huan, is the Sky God also a temple God?¡± He whispered to Wu Huan beside him. Hearing this, Wu Huan nodded and explained, ¡°Yes. The Sky God is the temple God that the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family worships. He has a grudge against the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family. In another two days, the God of the Sky will arrive at Great Green Mountain¡­¡± While he was free, he briefly introduced many things about the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family to Yu Feng. Listening to him, Yu Feng gained a basic understanding of the Great Green Mountain and the Tushan family. When Lin Wudao and the others returned to the Sunset ancient race, they saw that Yu Shan had already gathered all the clansmen in an empty square. Whoosh! As Tushan Cangyue and the others arrived, the eight-thousand people gathered in the square were all thrilled and excited. Their eyes were filled with endless anticipation and yearning. It was apparent that Yu Shan had already told them about the God of War. ¡°Is this the High Priest from the Tushan family?¡± ¡°Ha! What powerful divinity and divine might!¡± ¡°Look, is the sword the High Priest is holding the legendary Sword of War? I¡¯ve seen a picture of it in the temple before, and it¡¯s exactly the same!¡± ¡°Elder said that the High Priest came from the Great Green Mountain on the other side of River Lethe. On top of that, the God of War did not die. Instead, He cultivated into a temple God.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. 1 think he¡¯s called the Qingshan Great God now.¡± Overwhelming discussions came from the crowd. Everyone fixed their eyes on Tushan Cangyue. Seeing this, Lin Wudao secretly clenched his fists, and his eyes shone brightly. These were all his people. Next, his divine region would expand while his subjects would increase greatly again! Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: The Conditions to Become a Level 3 True God! Chapter 460: The Conditions to Become a Level 3 True God! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°My clansmen, this is Tushan Cangyue, the High Priest of the Tushan family from the other side of River Lethe. This time, she has brought new hope to the Sunset ancient race. The God of War didn¡¯t die but became a temple God. His current name is the God of Great Green Mountain. The Sunset ancient race has been following the footsteps of the God of War for generations. Now that the God of War has returned, it¡¯s time for us to return to the embrace of God.¡± ¡°Next, the High Priest will request the Great God to descend into the human world and help the Sunset ancient race to revive the God¡¯s Imprint that has long been dormant. In a short time, the glory of the Sunset ancient race will reappear in the world!¡± On the square, Yu Shan stood on a high platform made of huge rocks, his loud voice resounding in all directions. Hearing this, the 8,000 clansmen gathered in the square were instantly invigorated. ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± Under Yu Shan¡¯s lead, everyone kneeled and kowtowed Tushan Cangyue respectfully. ¡°Everyone, get up. The Sunset ancient race is the firmest and most devout believer of the Great God. From now on, you are all the Great God¡¯s people. At the same time, you¡¯re also a part of the Tushan family. Next, I will ask the Great God to descend to the human world to help you awaken your dormant bloodline and bestow you with divine grace and fortune,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. After she finished talking, she turned her gaze to Wu Huan, who was standing below the platform. ¡°Wu Huan, take out the statue of the Qingshan Great God.¡± What? Hearing this, Wu Huan was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you secretly forge many statues of the Great God? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have them with you?¡± ¡°I did bring them, hehe¡­¡± Having his thoughts exposed, a hint of awkwardness appeared on Wu Huan¡¯s face. Boom! As he spoke, he waved his hand and immediately took out a loo-foot-tall statue and an ancient altar, placing them on the square. ¡°Huh? Wu Huan, you actually brought God¡¯s statue and altar with you?¡± At the side, Xie Wuyou and the others were in disbelief. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s better to be prepared,¡± Wu Huan smiled bashfully. ¡°Ha, you really know how to find an opportunity. This time around, you¡¯ve managed to be ahead of us again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the High Priest will definitely give him another credit.¡± ¡°Sigh, why didn¡¯t I think of bringing the Great God¡¯s statue with me when I came out?¡± Xie Wuyou, Feng Changqing, and the others sighed sourly. Their eyes were filled with envy. Although Wu Huan tried his best to maintain his composure on the surface, he was overjoyed inside. ¡°My careful preparation was not in vain. It really came in handy now. This time around, I have made another contribution. Haha!¡± He was secretly excited. In fact, Lin Wudao was indeed impressed by Wu Huan. Chances were always given to those who were prepared. ¡°After we return, I must reward Wu Huan properly.¡± Following this, he looked at the altar in the distance. After placing the statue on the altar, Tushan Cangyue started praying sincerely. ¡°Great God, today, I found an ancient race in Sunset Land on the other side of River Lethe, the Sunset ancient race. In view of their firm beliefs, I plead that the Great God descend to the human world and bestow divine grace and blessings, as well as allow the people of the Sunset ancient race to return to the embrace of God.¡± On the altar, Tushan Cangyue kowtowed piously. Below, the 8,000 people of the Sunset ancient race widened their eyes and looked at the statue with anticipation. All of them were looking forward to the arrival of the God of Great Green Mountain. ¡°Next, it¡¯s my turn to perform¡­¡± Whoosh! Seeing that the atmosphere had reached its peak, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately added a wisp of the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine might onto the statue. Whoosh! With a burst of mighty divine light blooming, a majestic figure slowly appeared from the divine light under everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°Ha! Is this the God of War?¡± Sensing the mighty divine might, the many members of the Sunset ancient race widened their eyes in excitement. After so many years, they had finally awaited the revival of the God of War. ¡°Welcome to the human world!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Under Tushan Cangyue¡¯s lead, the 8,000 clansmen kneeled most piously. Then, they kowtowed heavily. Yu Shan and the others were so excited that even tears streamed down their faces. The Great God had returned! From now on, the Sunset ancient race would have faith and support again. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we last met, Sunset ancient race.¡± A sorrowful and ancient sigh echoed in the square. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts were instantly shaken, and their eyes revealed intense respect and reverence. ¡°Great God, ever since you re-cultivated the temple God Dao, the Sunset ancient race has always maintained their faith in You, generation after generation. Now, the Sunset ancient race is gradually declining and the people are dying. I beg You to restore their God¡¯s Imprint so they may continue to expand Your territory.¡± Tushan Cangyue kowtowed. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°That is indeed how it should be. As my firm believer, they naturally have to return my embrace.¡± As Lin Wudao willed, a bright divine light suddenly descended, enveloping all 8,000 clansmen present. Then, he activated the divine right of war and triggered the God¡¯s Imprint in the deepest part of their bloodline. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the guidance of the divine right of war, the God¡¯s Imprint in the bodies of the 8,000 tribesmen began to revive. In an instant, waves of majestic divine power were released from the ancient God¡¯s Imprint, flowing through their limbs and bones like a flood. Under the push of this divine power, some kind of shackle seemed to have been broken in everyone¡¯s bodies. Their cultivation began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Great Void Heaven Mending Technique!¡± While everyone¡¯s cultivation was increasing, Lin Wudao used the divine right to cast the Great Void Heaven Mending Technique on everyone. Whoosh! Under the magical power of the divine technique, all the old injuries on the 8,000 clansmen were completely cured. Even their severed limbs began to grow back. Watching this scene, Yu Shan was extremely excited. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! He knelt and kowtowed heavily. It wasn¡¯t just him. The clansmen who had recovered all kowtowed in unison. Their eyes were filled with unprecedented reverence and fanaticism. At this moment, their faith in Lin Wudao had reached its peak. Just as everyone was worshipping Lin Wudao, a system notification sounded in his mind. [Ding!] [Congratulations, host. With your great charisma, you have obtained the devout faith of all the members of the Sunset ancient race. Fate Energy value +100,000,000.] [Congratulations, host. Your divine region has expanded by 1.8 million miles. The current coverage of your divine region is three million miles.] [Congratulations, host. You have met one of the requirements to advance to level 3 True God.] One billion Fate Energy value? Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted when he heard the notification in his mind. ¡°Although the Sunset ancient race only has 8,000 people, they have a territory of one million and eight hundred thousand miles and their cultivation is far higher than that of the Tushan family¡¯s people. One billion Fate Energy value is not much,¡± He sighed inwardly. At this point, the Sunset ancient race had already become the number one combat force under his command. ¡°System, what are the requirements to become a level 3 True God?¡± [Ding!] [There are three conditions to become a level 3 True God.] [1. The temple God¡¯s divine region has a radius of more than three million miles.] [2. 30 million offerings.] [3. The number of citizens exceeds three million.] Three notifications appeared in front of him.. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Lethe Bridge, Eighth Ancestral Land! Chapter 461: Lethe Bridge, Eighth Ancestral Land! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s not easy to become a level 3 True God,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. Right now, he had only reached the requirement for the divine region among the three conditions to become a level Three True God. He still had a long way to go before he could gather enough offerings and citizens. The number of offerings depended on the people. Unfortunately, having a total of three million citizens was not something that could be achieved overnight. Even if the Canglan ancient race was included, it was still far from enough. ¡°If we can conquer the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family, it will be more than enough,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. However, this was only a temporary idea. If he really wanted to achieve it, he would need time and effort. He had to first at least kill the God of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. ¡°The foundation of Great Green Mountain is still a little too shallow,¡± Lin Wudao sighed helplessly. Boom! Just as he was pondering, powerful auras suddenly erupted from the square. Looking around, the cultivation of the Sunset ancient race¡¯s members had increased greatly after the dormant God¡¯s Imprint in their bodies had been revived. Now, none of the 8,000 clansmen were below the Divine Power realm. Other than Elder Yu Shan, Clan Leader Yu Kui¡¯s cultivation had also reached the final stage of the Divine Mystic realm under the God Imprint¡¯s divine power. He was not far from the perfection stage. At the same time, as the Sunset ancient race joined the Tushan family, the divine region expanded to three million miles. The one who gained the most was naturally Tushan Cangyue. After all, she had the Great World Seal. As such, the wider the region controlled, the more power of heaven and earth she could use, and the faster her cultivation would increase. When the divine region expanded by 1.8 million miles, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s power thus increased tremendously. She had reached the early stage of the Divine Mystic realm. Apart from that, Yin Siming and the others who cultivated the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture also had their cultivation increase greatly under the feedback of a large amount of Fate Energy. Yin Siming had broken through the shackles of the Divine Illumination realm and stepped into the early stage of the Divine Power realm. Xie Wuyou had broken through the shackles of the Divine Wheel realm and entered the early stage of the Divine Illumination realm. Wu Huan had reached the perfection stage of the Divine Wheel realm. In an instant, everyone present had obtained a huge fortune. Lin Wudao was quite satisfied with this result. ¡°Great God, the Sunset ancient race has returned to the embrace of God, but they are living on the other side of River Lethe, as opposed to Great Green Mountain. May I ask if you can open up a passage so that the people of Great Green Mountain and Sunset Land can travel freely between the two places?¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s voice sounded. Hearing this, Lin Wudao also felt that it was necessary. ¡°Yes. The Great Green Mountain and Sunset Land have been separated for tens of thousands of years because of River Lethe, causing the people on both sides to decline day by day. Since the Sunset ancient race has returned to my embrace today, we naturally cannot divide and rule.¡± Rumble! Lin Wudao immediately used his divine power of Domination to pierce through River Lethe with a mighty divine light. With that, a huge divine bridge was built on the river. ¡°Move the mountain!¡± His majestic voice resounded between heaven and earth. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the mighty will and power of the True God, huge rocks flew out of Great Green Mountain and lay the divine bridge. After all of this was done, Lin Wudao gently waved his hand at the divine bridge. All the boulders perfectly combined, forming a true heavenly bridge. The bridge connected Great Green Mountain and the Sunset ancient race. Seeing this scene, everyone was overjoyed. The people of the Sunset ancient race were especially joyful. They clenched their fists tightly, and their eyes were filled with unprecedented excitement. Survival in Sunset Land was becoming increasingly hard, and resources were dwindling. Once they ran out of resources, they would face the fate of being wiped out. Now, with the Lethe Bridge, they could go to Great Green Mountain. There would definitely be a vast world there. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± Under Yu Shan¡¯s lead, everyone kowtowed again. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t say anything in response to this. After giving a few instructions, he retracted the divine might on the statue. ¡°Yu Shan, now that the Lethe Bridge has been built, you can go to Great Green Mountain anytime. However, the laws of heaven and earth have changed greatly in the area where Great Green Mountain is located. Once you go there, your cultivation will be suppressed to the Divine Illumination realm. Therefore, any clansmen who head over must be mentally prepared,¡± Tushan Cangyue said nonchalantly. Huh? Their cultivation would be suppressed? Yu Shan and the others were shocked. ¡°Right, I still have important things to do. I can¡¯t stay in Sunset Land for too long. Yu Shan, bring me to the ancestral land to take a look.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Shan nodded respectfully. Soon after, he led Tushan Cangyue and the others to the eighth ancestral land. Lin Wudao¡¯s current identity was Ren Woxing from the Wicked Trio, who was an outsider. Therefore, he didn¡¯t follow Tushan Cangyue and the others to the eighth ancestral land as he currently was. Instead, he created a doppelganger somewhere before following silently after them. The eighth ancestral land was located in the east of the Sunset ancient race. Whoosh! When he followed Tushan Cangyue and the others to the eighth ancestral land, he saw an ancient ten-thousand-meter-tall divine mountain. It pierced through the clouds like a peerless divine sword. At the foot of the divine mountain stood an ancient and majestic golden temple. Although it had been eroded by countless years, one could still feel its divine might. What caught Lin Wudao¡¯s attention was the terrifying black fog that was surging around the golden temple. It seemed to contain a terrifying power. Wherever it passed, everything was corroded and destroyed. ¡°Is this the evil substance? From the looks of it, it is not something from the human world¡­¡± Lin Wudao frowned. He could sense an extremely evil aura from the black fog. It was somewhat similar to Qin Daofu¡¯s Realm of Darkness. ¡°High Priest, behind the War Temple is the eighth ancestral land. However, because of the erosion and destruction of these evil substances, we can no longer enter the ancestral land. Once one gets close, one will be contaminated by the evil substance. Over the years, we¡¯ve tried many times, but as long as we come into contact with the evil substance, our strength, life, and soul will all be eroded. The final outcome is death!¡± Yu Shan pointed at the temple in the distance and said solemnly. Even he was extremely afraid to face that strange evil substance. For a long time, there had been no solution. Swoosh! Hearing Yu Shan¡¯s words, Tushan Cangyue also turned her cold eyes to the War Temple in the distance. After pondering for a while, she made a decision. ¡°Wu Huan, go back to Great Green Mountain immediately and bring the White Deer and Erha over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Upon hearing the order, Wu Huan immediately set off to return to Great Green Mountain. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, big sister. The White Deer and Erha are with me.¡± Suddenly, Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s innocent voice sounded. Hmm? Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. Tushan Ruoruo took out the Code of Nature, then gently flipped to a page. ¡°Whitey, Erha, come out quickly.¡± Accompanied by the neigh of a deer and the cheerful barking of a dog, a white deer and a large black and white dog appeared. Seeing this, everyone was amazed.. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Paradise for Erha! Chapter 462: Paradise for Erha! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ruoruo, you actually brought them with you? Also, what¡¯s that book in your hand? How could it hide Erha and the White Deer inside? This is too magical!¡± Looking at the White Deer and Erha, Xie Wuyou exclaimed in disbelief. His eyes were filled with curiosity. In fact, everyone else except Tushan Cangyue also stared at Tushan Ruoruo in surprise. ¡°This is the Code of Nature that the Great God gave me. The things inside are very magical. Previously, I used a dharma technique in the Code of Nature to make Whitey and Erha articulate. Later on, 1 found a mysterious space hidden in the Code of Nature that could contain living things. Therefore, before we set off, I brought Whitey and Erha along. Hehe¡­¡± Tushan Ruoruo smiled and said. The Code of Nature? A gift from the Great God? Hearing this, Wu Huan and Xie Wuyou were envious. To be bestowed by the Qingshan Great God, it must be a supreme divine item and treasure. It was apparent that the Great God also valued Tushan Ruoruo a lot. ¡°Whitey, can you go to the temple over there?¡± Tushan Cangyue pointed at the War Temple in the distance. ¡°High Priest, I hate the aura there.¡± The White Deer spoke in human language. Its intelligent and pure eyes revealed a strong sense of disgust. However, after sizing the place up for a while, it still walked over slowly. Buzz! The White Deer was an auspicious beast. Its existence was the opposite of all evil in the world. When it arrived in front of the War Temple, the surging evil substance seemed to have met its nemesis and began to retreat like a tide. Whoosh! As the White Deer continued to walk, a path was opened up wherever it passed. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tushan Cangyue waved her hand, and the others immediately followed the White Deer. ¡°Woof! Haha, I love this place! It¡¯s heaven!¡± In contrast to the White Deer¡¯s disgust, Erha was filled with joy upon seeing the evil substance. Whoosh! Just as everyone followed the White Deer to the temple in the distance, Erha turned into a black shadow and rushed into the black fog. Rumble! It opened its mouth wide and swallowed large amounts of the evil substance into its stomach. In just a moment, Erha had devoured more than half of the evil substance surrounding the War Temple. ¡°Ha! Erha is actually so abnormal?¡± Everyone gasped, their eyes filled with shock. Seeing their shocked expressions, Yin Siming could not help but laugh. ¡°Erha is not as simple as you think. Don¡¯t look at its usual idiotic appearance. Its true identity is the Hound of Sin, which specializes in eating evil substances. This black fog is taboo for us, but for Erha, it¡¯s a delicacy. So, it¡¯s best not to provoke it for no reason. Anyone who provokes this dog will not have a good ending,¡± Yin Siming warned. Erha looked stupid and cute on the surface, but it was actually extremely ferocious. Once one was bitten by it, one¡¯s cultivation would drop by at least one major realm. Its teeth were even more terrifying. It would be able to bite through anything after it reached adulthood, and by then, there would be nothing that could tie it down. ¡°Ha!¡± Hearing Yin Siming¡¯s explanation, everyone looked at Erha with fear in their eyes. ¡°Ruoruo, you have to be careful in the future. Don¡¯t get bitten by that dog. Erha¡¯s attitude changes faster than flipping a book¡­¡± Xie Wuyou whispered. Hearing this, Tushan Ruoruo chuckled. ¡°Uncle Xie, you¡¯re too cautious. Erha isn¡¯t as scary as you say. I think it¡¯s very good. Erha, come here quickly!¡± Tushan Ruoruo called out to Erha, who was having fun in the distance. In an instant, a black shadow flashed by, and Erha appeared in front of her. ¡°Xie Wuyou, I heard you talking bad about me just now. You should be careful these days. Don¡¯t let me get a chance, hehe¡­¡± Erha bared its teeth at Xie Wuyou. ¡°F*ck!¡± Hearing its words, Xie Wuyou¡¯s expression changed drastically. He didn¡¯t dare to stay with Erha anymore, so he followed Tushan Cangyue closely. ¡°Tsk, coward! I only threatened him a little, and he cowered. Haha!¡± Erha laughed mockingly. ¡°Is it funny?¡± Just as it was getting carried away, a cold voice suddenly entered its ears. Looking over, Tushan Cangyue was coldly looking at it in the distance. Erha immediately tucked its tail between its legs and hid behind Tushan Ruoruo, not daring to say anything. This dog showed what it meant to bully the weak and fear the strong. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Wu Huan and the others laughed in their hearts when they saw Erha¡¯s cowardly expression. However, they did not dare to show their emotions in front of it. After all, that dog would turn hostile whenever it wanted to, and it often liked to play dirty, so it was hard to guard against it. The White Deer was around, so the surrounding evil substance was no longer a threat. A moment later, under Yu Shan¡¯s lead, they pushed open the temple¡¯s doors and entered the ancestral land that had been sealed for tens of thousands of years. Whoosh! After pushing open the temple doors, all they saw was a dense evil substance surging inside. It had already corroded everything inside the temple. Many decorations had already collapsed. ¡°High Priest, the ancestral land has a total of nine levels. A long, long time ago, the ancestors of my Sunset ancient race had entered, but in the end, they could only reach the eighth level. Moreover, the things in the ancestral land have long been emptied. In the years that followed, this place attracted the covetous eyes of many powerful races, but all of them ultimately died in the ancestral land. As a result, only the final ninth level of the ancestral land has yet to open.¡± Yu Shan introduced as they walked. As they listened to his narration, everyone went from the first level of the ancestral land to the eighth level. Along the way, they saw many corpses. However, after countless years and under the corrosion of the evil substance, those corpses had long decayed. With a gentle breeze, they turned into powder. Lin Wudao, who was hiding in the darkness, felt rather regretful. Through the observation of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he discovered that there were powerful Demigod-realm existences among the corpses. Unfortunately, they had completely decayed and could not be collected. ¡°I hope there¡¯s something good on the ninth level¡­¡± Lin Wudao sighed and placed his last hope on the ninth level of the ancestral land. A moment later, under Yu Shan¡¯s lead, everyone finally arrived at the last level of the ancestral land. What greeted their eyes was an ancient and huge green bronze door. The bronze door was ancient, flowing with traces of divine light. Even the strange evil substance could not erode it. In the center of the bronze door was a hole. Tushan Cangyue observed it, then took out the Sword of War and carefully inserted the sword into the hole. Rumble! With a burst of dazzling divine light and a series of loud booms, the green copper door slowly opened from the middle. Whoosh! The moment the bronze door opened, a mighty divine might, filled with the vicissitudes of time, surged out like a flood. An ancient and majestic palace entered everyone¡¯s sight. Many statues were placed inside.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: The Ancient Secret of the Mountain Mausoleum Area! Chapter 463: The Ancient Secret of the Mountain Mausoleum Area! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the ninth level of the ancestral land were a total of eleven statues. When Lin Wudao entered, he saw that at the top of the temple was an ancient statue that was 100 feet tall, emitting a powerful killing aura. On its left and right, five statues were standing. ¡°This is the God of War?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes glinted as he looked at the huge statue at the top of the temple. The God of War, Tushan Jue. A long time ago, he had already become a Heavenly God in the human world. After he died, he became a temple God with the Dao through offerings. ¡°Hmm?¡± Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze on Tushan Jue¡¯s statue. He found that a strand of Tushan Jue¡¯s obsession was still hidden on the statue. Even after tens of thousands of years, it hadn¡¯t disappeared. ¡°Tushan Jue¡¯s true spirit has long disappeared from the world. What is this obsession for? Looks like he still has something on his mind that he is unable to let go of,¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. Then, he continued to look around the temple. The temple was huge. Lin Wudao found an ancient and mysterious treasure chest in the hand of Tushan Jue¡¯s giant statue. Other than that, on the altar below were many jade boxes that contained divine light. Obviously, there were extraordinary things inside. There were also many well-preserved corpses on the ground and in the surrounding corners. Their cultivations ranged from the Divine Wheel realm to the Demigod realm. Among those corpses, Lin Wudao found Tushan Feng and Feng Qingtian, who were recorded on the corpse map. ¡°38 Divine Essence realm corpses, 22 Divine Mystic realm corpses, 12 Extreme God realm corpses, and 9 Demigod realm corpses!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted as he glanced at the corpses. This ancestral land was indeed a huge treasure trove. If he were to collect all the corpses of so many powerhouses, he would make a huge windfall! Moreover, on Tushan Jue¡¯s altar, there were divine treasures, either divine medicines or divine weapons. Those things would all be his! However, compared to those things, Lin Wudao was more interested in that ancient and mysterious treasure chest in Tushan Jue¡¯s hand. His intuition told him that there was something extraordinary inside. Tushan Cangyue and the others didn¡¯t know that Lin Wudao was spying on them. At this moment, they were also carefully sizing up the ancient temple. ¡°High Priest, these are the divine generals under the former God of War. There are a total of ten divine generals, representing the ten races. One of them is the ancestor of the Sunset ancient race. Unfortunately, the other ancient and powerful races have either fallen or abandoned their faith in the Great God. What a glorious scene it would be if we could gather the ten great races again¡­¡± Yu Shan sighed and said. His aged eyes were filled with strong longing. Buzz! Just as they were looking at the statues, the God of War¡¯s statue at the top of the temple suddenly began to glow. Then, under the powerful divine might, an illusory figure condensed from the statue. ¡°Huh? This is¡­ The God of War?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they saw the phantom on the statue and felt the powerful divine might it emitted. ¡°High Priest, this is a strand of obsession, not a true spirit,¡± Yin Siming sent a voice transmission. An obsession? Tushan Cangyue was shocked. She knew that this so-called obsession must have belonged to the Heavenly God of War. ¡°Greetings, God of War!¡± Thump! After staring for a while, Tushan Cangyue respectfully kneeled. The God of War was the ancestor of the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family. As a descendant of the Tushan family, it was reasonable for them to kowtow him. ¡°Greetings, God of War!¡± ¡°Greetings, God of War!¡± Yu Shan and the others also kneeled. ¡°What year is it today? Why are there only people from the Sunset divine race? Where are the other nine divine races?¡± His dignified voice slowly sounded. ¡°Reporting to the old ancestor, the laws of heaven and earth in the Mountain Mausoleum Area have collapsed. After the destruction of the Taicang Ancient Kingdom, there is no longer any order. Of the ten great divine races, other than the Sunset ancient race, the others have either been destroyed or abandoned their faith,¡± Tushan Cangyue replied. ¡°Sigh¡­ Time can erase all traces. Of the ten great divine races of the past, only the Sunset ancient race is left now. What about the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family? What¡¯s the situation with them now?¡± Tushan Jue continued to ask. ¡°Old ancestor, I am Tushan Cangyue, the current High Priest of the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family. Ever since the God of Great Green Mountain was revived some time ago, the Qingshan tribe has begun to develop and expand. Now, we have almost unified Thunder Swamp. There are more than 200,000 clansmen, but less than a hundred truly have the Tushan family bloodline.¡± Less than a hundred? Hearing this, Tushan Jue let out another sad sigh. ¡°It seems that after I died, the Mountain Mausoleum Area and the Tushan family changed a lot. Tushan Cangyue, stay here. The rest of you, retreat outside the temple. My obsession can no longer be maintained for long. It¡¯s time to tell you something.¡± Boom! Saying this, Tushan Jue waved his hand. A mighty divine power surged out, sweeping Yu Shan and the others out of the temple. At the same time, the temple doors were tightly shut. ¡°Tushan Cangyue, my time is tight. My following words are very important, so you have to listen carefully.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tushan Cangyue nodded and focused all her attention. After a while, Tushan Jue¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°What I want to tell you today is the secret behind the great change in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. A long, long time ago, the laws of heaven and earth in the Mountain Mausoleum Area had been forcefully tampered with. A long time ago, the Tushan family had an extremely glorious period. It can be said that we once ruled the entire Mountain Mausoleum Area. The ten ancestral lands of the Tushan family were built in that era.¡± ¡°At that time, our race had countless divine cultivators. There were tens of thousands of Heavenly Gods and quite a few Divine Kings. However, something happened later, causing our Tushan family to lose control over the Mountain Mausoleum Area. After that, the Tushan family split. The ten great Heavenly Gods each occupied an ancestral land and fought against each other. This eighth ancestral land is guarded by me.¡± Ha! The Tushan family had such a glorious time when they had countless divine cultivators and thousands of Heavenly Gods? Hearing that, even someone as calm as Tushan Cangyue couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. ¡°Ever since I took control of the eighth ancestral land, my branch of the race has grown and expanded. At its peak, we had more than a billion people, truly dominating a region. Even the Taicang Ancient Kingdom could not be compared to us. However, good times don¡¯t last long. At the most glorious and peak time, the Mountain Mausoleum Area welcomed an uninvited guest.¡± ¡°A living being from the outside world sneaked into the Mountain Mausoleum Area through the Immemorial Divine Well. A wisp of his true spirit was placed on the laws of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. To recover his strength and reconstruct his body, that person began to covet the origin of the Mountain Mausoleum Area and tried to refine the entire Mountain Mausoleum Area. He secretly branded the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s living beings with a law imprint. Later on, his actions were noticed by the Divine Kings of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, so we started a war of life and death with that person. In that war, I unfortunately died.¡± ¡°Later, with the offerings and sacrifices of the Tushan family, I rebuilt my temple God Dao. After ten thousand years of accumulation, 1 became a temple God. After reaching the peak of level 10 True God, all the True Gods in the Mountain Mausoleum Area joined forces once again to start a war against that person. This is the origin of the Heaven Crusade War. Unfortunately, that person controls the laws and part of the origin of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, and so we lost again.¡± Tushan Jue slowly explained. Ha! Hearing his words, both Tushan Cangyue and Lin Wudao were shocked. The secret of the Mountain Mausoleum Area was finally revealed.. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: The First Emperor, the World Key! Chapter 464: The First Emperor, the World Key! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Old ancestor, do you know the identity and background of that uninvited outsider?¡± After a long silence, Tushan Cangyue asked. In response, Tushan Jue sighed and shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t know much about that person¡¯s identity and background. We only heard him call himself the First Emperor.¡± The First Emperor? Hearing this name, the hiding Lin Wudao found it very unfamiliar, but he remembered it in his heart. ¡°Through the laws of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, the First Emperor marked the life source of all living beings with a law imprint. Therefore, all living beings in the Mountain Mausoleum Area are not allowed to take a step out for the rest of their lives. In short, this is a cage. You can only enter and not leave. Once a living being in the Mountain Mausoleum Area goes out without permission, they will be punished by the laws of heaven and earth and die. Because of this, although the realm gate of Mountain Mausoleum Area will open every once in a while, no one has ever left.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to leave, but we can¡¯t! This is also the fundamental reason why we started the Heaven Crusade War against the First Emperor. The First Emperor used laws to bind the fate of all living beings, hoping to use the power of all beings to return. Only by winning the Heaven Crusade War and killing the First Emperor can the living beings of the Mountain Mausoleum Area be freed from their shackles. This is the fate of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. No one should forget it. On top of that, this legacy must be passed down. If a miracle happens one day, we must start the Heaven Crusade War again and take back the fate of all beings!¡± Tushan Jue said with a solemn expression. His eyes were filled with a strong yearning. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t know where the First Emperor was, or how powerful he was, but she didn¡¯t dare to forget him. Just as Tushan Jue had said, this was the fate of all living beings in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. The Heaven Crusade War was a battle for life! ¡°Oh right, old ancestor, the people of the eastern region where the Great Green Mountain is in is restricted to the perfection of the Divine Illumination realm. We can¡¯t break through to the Divine Power realm. Is this also related to the First Emperor too?¡± Suddenly, Tushan Cangyue seemed to have thought of something and asked. ¡°Yes. After the Heaven Crusade War, all the True Gods and Demigods of the Mountain Mausoleum Area died. Then, under the will of the First Emperor, a shrine was established. The master of the shrine is the spokesperson in the human world supported by the First Emperor. The former is specially used to help the latter manage and rule the human world,¡± Tushan Jue replied. So that was how it was. The Shrine was actually the spokesperson of the First Emperor in the human world? This news greatly surprised Tushan Cangyue and Lin Wudao. Even though they knew that the Shrine had an extraordinary background, they did not expect it to be so powerful. To think it involved the ultimate secret of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. ¡°Old ancestor, what is the Dual World War about?¡± ¡°The Dual World War?¡± ¡°Oh, the so-called Dual World War is a racial war between the humans and the foreign races in the eastern region. The humans are under the leadership of the Eastern Shrine, fighting for territory and resources through war¡­¡± Tushan Cangyue explained the Dual World War. After listening to it, Tushan Jue frowned and shook his head. ¡°Regarding the Dual World War, I don¡¯t have any knowledge or understanding of it. However, anything that involves the First Emperor is definitely not that simple. There must be some kind of unspeakable secret behind this Dual World War. You have to treat it with caution,¡± He warned solemnly. After saying that, Tushan Jue slightly waved his hand, and the mysterious treasure chest in the statue¡¯s hand instantly landed in front of Tushan Cangyue. He opened it and inside was an ancient jade book and a mysterious token. ¡°This is the God of War¡¯s Strategy that I wrote in the past. It contains the secret techniques and abilities of the Tushan family. In addition, it also records some strange things in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, as well as many secrets. You can bring it back to the Tushan family and cultivate diligently to strengthen our people.¡± ¡°As for that token, it¡¯s the World Key. It¡¯s fused with a wisp of the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s world origin. Its greatest use is to trigger the laws and start the Heaven Crusade War. If a miracle happens one day, you can use this World Key to help the people of the Mountain Mausoleum Area regain control of their fates.¡± ¡°Remember, this item cannot fall into the hands of the First Emperor. It is the last hope of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. Similarly, without this World Key, the First Emperor cannot break free from the shackles of the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s laws and reconstruct his human body. This is what we obtained with the blood and lives of many Divine Kings, Heavenly Gods, and True Gods in countless Heaven Crusade Wars. It is also the only thing which we can control the First Emperor,¡± Tushan Jue warned seriously. This World Key had been obtained with the lives of many powerhouses from the Mountain Mausoleum Area. They had paid a huge price for it. Hearing Tushan Jue¡¯s description, Tushan Cangyue understood the importance of the World Key. ¡°Old ancestor, don¡¯t worry. The Tushan family will protect the World Key with our lives.¡± She bowed heavily. ¡°Yes. Actually, it¡¯s safest to leave the World Key here. To enter this place, you need the Sword of War. As long as the First Emperor doesn¡¯t get the Sword of War, he will never get the World Key.¡± At this point, Tushan Jue remained silent for a while, then pointed at the jade boxes on the altar. Bang! Bang! Bang! With a wave of his hand, all the jade boxes were opened. In an instant, streams of dazzling divine light swept out like a flood. In those jade boxes were all kinds of divine items and supreme treasures, a total of nine. There were three True God-level divine herbs, three True God-level divine weapons, three divine pills, and some divine stones. ¡°These things are the ultimate foundation of the ancestral land. They are not many, but they can help the Tushan family. Take them back. I hope that one day, the Tushan family can live up to my expectations and rebuild its former glory. If that¡¯s the case, even if I die, I can rest in peace¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Tushan Jue looked deeply at Tushan Cangyue, then disappeared from the world with endless sadness and helplessness. From then on, there was no longer a God of War in the world. ¡°Sigh¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that the Tushan family to have such a heavy responsibility and mission. If it was before, the secrets of the Mountain Mausoleum Area and this World Key would have been buried with the Tushan family in the long river of history. But things are different now. With the Qingshan Great God, the Tushan family can certainly rebuild our former glory. In the future, we might even possibly overthrow the First Emperor. Perhaps, one day, 1 can also witness a Heaven Crusade War¡­¡± Tushan Cangyue murmured. Then, she pondered for a long time and took out the God of War¡¯s Strategy from the treasure chest. After that, she put the World Key back into the chest again and placed it in the hands of the statue. After all of this was done, Tushan Cangyue took the divine items on the altar, then bowed to Tushan Jue¡¯s statue before leaving the temple. Whoosh! After she left, Lin Wudao walked out of the darkness and took the World Key in his hand.. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Level 10 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body! Chapter 465: Level 10 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°So the reason why the Divine Kings, Heavenly Gods, and True Gods of the Mountain Mausoleum Area disappeared was actually because of the invasion of an outsider? Since that First Emperor was able to merge with the laws of heaven and earth of the Mountain Mausoleum Area with just a wisp of his true spirit, his background is surely extraordinary. Even a Quasi-Emperor doesn¡¯t have such means and ability. From this, it can be seen that the cultivation of the First Emperor when he was alive must have been above the Great Emperor realm¡­¡± Lin Wudao frowned and pondered. After that, his deep gaze landed on the World Key in his hand. ¡°The World Key is the key to starting the Heaven Crusade War. It is the only hope for all living beings in the Mountain Mausoleum Area to break their fate. At the same time, it is also something that First Emperor needs to completely terrorize the Mountain Mausoleum Area and reconstruct his body. The First Emperor will probably do anything to get it. Thus, the World Key is the safest in my hands. If the chance presents itself in the future, I might have to fight with the First Emperor.¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. With that, he put the World Key into the system space and turned to look at the eleven ancient statues in the temple. They were all forged with divine-level materials. Even though they no longer had divinity, they were still extraordinary. Rumble! After sizing it up for a while, Lin Wudao suddenly stretched out his hand. The surging and majestic power turned into a huge palm print that grabbed one of the statues. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value is this statue worth after it is sacrificed?¡± [2.5 billion.] That much? Hearing the system¡¯s response, Lin Wudao was overjoyed. The statue in his hand was only one of the ten divine generals, but it was actually worth 2.5 billion! If all ten of them were sacrificed at the same time, wouldn¡¯t he get 25 billion? Plus the statue of the God of War Tushan Jue, he should at least get thirty billion Fate Energy value! ¡°I¡¯m rich now!¡± His eyes shone brightly. ¡°System, sacrifice all the statues in this temple.¡± [Ding!] [You have sacrificed the statue of the God of War and received 5 billion Fate Energy value.] [You have sacrificed the statue of the Sunset True God and received 2.5 billion Fate Energy value.] [You have sacrificed the statue of the Monolith True God and received 2.5 billion Fate Energy value.] [You have sacrificed¡­] Boom! Boom! Boom! Lin Wudao¡¯s hands moved continuously, offering all the statues to the system. In an instant, a series of cold notifications rang in his mind. This time, he earned 30 billion. It was a huge windfall. ¡°As expected of an ancestral land built by the Tushan family in their most glorious years. Just the last bit of foundation has made me rich. If it was the ancestral land at its peak, how powerful would it be?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s heart was surging. Whoosh! After taking a deep breath, his gaze fell on the corpses in the temple. Other than the statues, this was also a huge fortune. Bang! Without any hesitation, Lin Wudao took out the heaven burial bronze coffin and put all the corpses in the temple into it. [Ding!] [You have collected the corpse of a level 10 Demigod and obtained 300 years of cultivation. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 3,000 years of cultivation.] [You have collected the corpse of a level 8 Demigod and obtained 10,000,000 Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 100,000,000 Fate Energy value.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] [Unfortunately¡­] [You have collected the corpse of an Extreme Divine realm warrior and obtained a Lesser God-level herb.] [Unfortunately¡­] Many system notifications rang out in his mind. At the same time, waves of majestic power appeared in Lin Wudao¡¯s body like a flood, causing his cultivation to rapidly increase. The early stage of the Divine Wheel realm. The mid-stage of the Divine Wheel realm. The final stage of the Divine Wheel realm. Under the infusion of the Demigod¡¯s 3,000 years of cultivation, his cultivation continued to advance. Boom! After a long time, when the last strand of power was exhausted, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation stopped increasing and stabilized at the perfection stage of the Divine Wheel realm. ¡°3,000 years of cultivation and I haven¡¯t even crossed a major realm?¡± Lin Wudao frowned. ¡°Looks like the gap between realms is getting bigger as I get closer. Moreover, the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture that 1 cultivate is both internal and external. This way, the requirement for energy will greatly increase. The difficulty of breaking through now is at least ten times higher than before. If 1 cultivate by myself, God knows how long it will take for me to become a True God,¡± He sighed helplessly. Although his current aptitude was much better than when he had just started, the difficulty of the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture had also increased by several levels. If it was one-star difficulty in the past, then it was ten stars now. The two could not be mentioned in the same breath. That being said, his foundation would also be incomparably strong. ¡°It seems that 1 have to work harder to collect corpses in the future. Otherwise, not only will my cultivation speed not be able to catch up to the Mad Daoist and the others, but it will also be inferior to the people I command,¡± Lin Wudao smiled bitterly. With a thought, the system interface appeared in front of him. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: City of Sin¡¯s City Lord, Qingshan Demonic God] [Cultivation: Perfection stage of the Divine Wheel realm! [Lifespan: 32,568,542] [Fate Energy value: 498,853,650,000] Brief notifications appeared before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. Now, the Fate Energy value on his account was about to break through the 50 billion mark again. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do 1 need to raise the Heavenly Dao Supreme Body to level 10?¡± [9.66 billion.] ¡°Okay, level up!¡± Now that he had a large amount of Fate Energy value surplus, Lin Wudao was prepared to reach perfection, level 10, in one go. Boom! Boom! Boom! As 9.66 billion Fate Energy value was deducted from the account, a mysterious power suddenly appeared in Lin Wudao¡¯s body. In an instant, he felt endless power growing from his flesh and blood. All kinds of mysterious divine patterns and Dao rhythms interweaved in his flesh and blood. At this moment, his blood energy was as majestic as a true dragon, his life force was as vast as the ancient river, and there was boundless divine power in his flesh and blood. It was as if he had transformed from a young baby into a strong man. A sense of power that originated from the depths of his soul swept through his body like a tidal wave. ¡°I feel like the world is different now¡­¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes shone brightly. He looked at the constitution column on the interface and saw that the information on it had changed. [Constitution: Level 10 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body] [Remark: The divine powers, secret techniques, and others that you use will be 100 times stronger.] ¡°This time, I¡¯ve finally fed a gold-devouring beast to its fill.¡± Looking at the changes in the interface, Lin Wudao was excited and relieved at the same time. For a very long time in the future, he would not need to improve his constitution. ¡°System, is the level 10 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body equivalent to having Heavenly Emperor-realm aptitude?¡± [No. The level 10 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body is only equivalent to having Great Emperor-realm aptitude.] [To obtain a stronger constitution, the host can continue to upgrade your base, the Heavenly Dao Supreme Body, by consuming Fate Energy value.] Huh¡­ Great Emperor-realm potential? Hearing this, Lin Wudao was slightly disappointed. ¡°What is the constitution after the Heavenly Dao Supreme Body?¡± [The Supreme Heavenly Emperor Body.] ¡°How much Fate Energy value does it need?¡± He asked carefully. [The specific requirements can only be unlocked after the host¡¯s cultivation has reached the Great Emperor realm.] Was he not qualified enough? Lin Wudao¡¯s expression turned ugly. The system¡¯s unspoken words implied that his Fate Energy value was far from enough. As such, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t continue to ask. Instead, he started to think about how to spend his Fate Energy value reasonably. Buzz! Just as Lin Wudao was deep in thought, an invitation letter suddenly flew out from the system space. He opened it. It was a message from the Mad Daoist.. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Go to the Panshi Ancient Race and Pull Something Big Off! Chapter 466: Go to the Panshi Ancient Race and Pull Something Big Off! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Brother Ren, where are you now? Did the people of the Tushan family and Sunset ancient race make things difficult for you?] A line of words appeared on the invitation letter. Heh¡­ Did they finally remember him at this time? Lin Wudao cursed in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m still in the Sunset ancient race. The people of the Tushan family and the Sunset ancient race didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. The High Priest said that she wouldn¡¯t question anything that the Wicked Trio obtained outside the Sunset ancient race.¡± [Really? That¡¯s great.] [Brother Ren, we¡¯re at Doomsday Canyon. Hurry up and come over. Let¡¯s have a good discussion and go to the Panshi ancient race to do something big.] Oh? Were they actually scheming against the Panshi ancient race? Looking at the contents of the invitation, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. The Panshi ancient race had been a divine general under the God of War¡¯s command in the far past. Their foundation and strength were not inferior to the Sunset ancient race. Although the Panshi ancient race had lost their most precious Extreme Dao divine weapon because of Shi Hao¡¯s death, they definitely had many treasures in their hands. Since he was here, he could not let them go. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Whoosh! Lin Wudao¡¯s consciousness returned to his original body after replying to the message. Then, he rode a rainbow light and quickly headed toward Doomsday Canyon. An hour later, Lin Wudao finally met up with the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. Both of their faces were filled with surprise and excitement. ¡°Haha, Brother Ren, we¡¯re rich this time! The Monolith Tower is an Extreme Dao divine weapon. Even those ancient divine races might not have it. I just wanted to give it a try. I didn¡¯t expect Shi Hao to be so weak. He died in a few moves!¡± The Mad Daoist laughed loudly. As he spoke, he took out the Monolith Tower, and a mighty divine might immediately swept through the ten directions. Seeing this, even Lin Wudao was envious. ¡°Alright, quickly put it away. Can 1 trouble you to inform me in advance the next time you take action? If it weren¡¯t for my strength and methods, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with that High Priest. Moreover, the powerhouses of the Sunset ancient race were also around. If it were anyone else, they would have long been killed!¡± Lin Wudao cursed. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both smiled bashfully. ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ll take note of that next time. Qin Daofu and I know that Brother Ren¡¯s methods are so powerful that even the High Priest can¡¯t do anything to you. That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t inform you beforehand. That being said, even if you fall into the hands of the Tushan family and the Sunset ancient race, I don¡¯t think they would¡¯ve done anything to you. Based on the High Priest¡¯s personality, she would surely use you to threaten Qin Daofu and me and make us exchange the Monolith Tower for you. When the time comes, we will definitely come to save you. However, I didn¡¯t expect the High Priest to be so open-minded this time. Didn¡¯t she have the idea of attacking the Monolith Tower? This doesn¡¯t match her personality.¡± At this point, the Mad Daoist revealed a look of bewilderment. He felt that Tushan Cangyue¡¯s decision wasn¡¯t normal. ¡°Ha, you want me to fall into the hands of the Tushan family?¡± ¡°What? Of course not. 1 just find it strange,¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head and explained. Hearing this, Lin Wudao curled his lips. ¡°Alright, enough of this useless nonsense. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to go to the Panshi ancient race to do something big? Have you thought about how to do it?¡± He looked at the two of them. ¡°Brother Ren, Qin Daofu and 1 have just made a trip to the Panshi ancient race. Due to Shi Hao¡¯s death, they are in a mess now. Right now, they are gathering their powerhouses to discuss countermeasures. I think this is a great opportunity. Brother Ren, think about it. The Panshi ancient race and the Sunset ancient race have been fighting for tens of thousands of years. Their foundation and strength should be about the same. While they¡¯re panicking, we¡¯ll sneak in quietly and sweep through their treasury. After that, we dug up their ancestral land. Then finally, we¡¯ll capture all of them in one fell swoop, hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist laughed sinisterly. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. ¡°The idea is good, but it¡¯s not easy to realize it. Although the Panshi ancient race lost Shi Hao and their Extreme Dao divine weapon, their strength is much greater than ours. It¡¯s impossible for the three of us to catch them all in one fell swoop, unless we cooperate with the Sunset ancient race.¡± Sunset ancient race? The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both frowned when they heard this. ¡°Brother Ren, we just snatched the Monolith Tower right under the noses of the Sunset ancient race and the Tushan family. If we go to them now, Tushan Cangyue will definitely demand an exorbitant price. In this way, aren¡¯t we sheep entering the tiger¡¯s mouth? What we¡¯re doing is a life-threatening business, and we don¡¯t get much. If we share our gains with the Tushan family, we won¡¯t even get a few mouthfuls of soup, right?¡± The Mad Daoist frowned. To be honest, he didn¡¯t really want to have too much contact with Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Heh, can¡¯t you look at the bigger picture? You only care about the treasures of the Panshi ancient race, but those are all small profits. You¡¯ve completely ignored the real big profits.¡± Big profits? The Mad Daoist was confused. ¡°What are the big profits?¡± ¡°The Panshi ancient race itself, of course,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. ¡°Think about it. Is the treasury of the Panshi ancient race more valuable, or are the tens of thousands of clansmen of the Panshi ancient race more valuable? Remember, the three of us dig graves, expiate sins, and collect corpses. We can¡¯t let go of the treasures, but the important thing is still the living. Don¡¯t you want to absorb the cultivation and lifespan of the Panshi ancient race to strengthen yourself? Picture it. If you absorb the lifespan and cultivation of all the people in the Panshi ancient race, how powerful will you become? Isn¡¯t that the real big profits?¡± Boom! Upon hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s words, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s hearts trembled. Their eyes instantly blossomed with a dazzling divine light. ¡°I understand! Brother Ren, you¡¯re right. To us, this is the real big profits. Just Shi Hao alone was enough for me to break through to the Divine Illumination realm. If 1 absorb the lives of all the people from the Panshi ancient race, then¡­¡± The A4ad Daoist was extremely excited. He was already looking forward to that beautiful scene. Qin Daofu had the same expression. Although Lin Wudao looked calm on the surface, he was secretly laughing in his heart, ¡°Mad Daoist, you guys have snatched the Monolith Tower, so 1 can¡¯t be at a disadvantage. 1 can only recover my losses from the Panshi ancient race.¡± He already had a plan. The Panshi ancient race had already abandoned their faith in the God of War and thrown themselves into the arms of the God of Calamity. Such a race could not be trusted. Furthermore, the Panshi ancient race and the Sunset ancient race were enemies. Even if they joined the Tushan family, they would still have conflicts. After all, the hatred between the two races that had lasted for tens of thousands of years could not be resolved so easily. Since he couldn¡¯t trust them, he could only suppress them! Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately had a plan in his heart.. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Panlong Grotto! Chapter 467: Panlong Grotto! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Panshi ancient race to take a look at the situation. After that, we will find an opportunity to make our moves,¡± Lin Wudao pondered and said. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu nodded. Then, the three of them steered the spiritual boat and headed straight for the Panshi ancient race. The Panshi ancient race was about 120,000 miles away from Doomsday Canyon. After an hour, Lin Wudao arrived at the Panshi ancient race under the guidance of the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. Looking around, the living environment and lifestyle of the Panshi ancient race and the Sunset ancient race were not much different. Both lived in tribes. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! After the three of them approached the Panshi ancient race, they crushed their invisibility jade talismans and stealthily sneaked in. At this moment, due to the news of their defeat, the entire Panshi ancient race was immersed in great grief. The atmosphere was extremely tense and solemn. At the center of the Panshi ancient race, in an ancient and huge stone hall, a group of powerhouses led by Clan Leader Shi Xiao was currently discussing something. In the hall, everyone¡¯s expression was extremely heavy. ¡°Everyone, what should we do next? This battle is a huge blow that the Panshi ancient race has never suffered in tens of thousands of years. Not only did an elder die, but even our race¡¯s treasure was snatched away. Our foundation has been greatly reduced! 1 believe that the Sunset ancient race will definitely not let go of such a good opportunity. It won¡¯t be long before they come knocking on our door. Now that we¡¯ve lost the protection of the elder and the Monolith Tower, I¡¯m afraid the Panshi ancient race won¡¯t be able to deal with the attack of the Sunset ancient race. Therefore, I think there are only two paths to take.¡± Shi Xiao was a middle-aged man with a dignified appearance and an overbearing temperament. He sat at the head of the stone hall, looking extremely domineering. Whoosh! As his voice rang out, the powerhouses gathered at the scene simultaneously looked at him. ¡°Clan leader, what are the two paths?¡± Someone asked. ¡°First, seek help from Calamity Temple. Since the Panshi ancient race worships the God of Calamity, the temple can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing now that we¡¯re facing the danger of being wiped out. If we can get the support of Calamity Temple, we might be able to survive this crisis. Second, open up the ancestral land of the Panshi ancient race and awaken all the old ancestors who are hibernating inside. We will tide over the storm together,¡± Shi Xiao clenched his fist and said. Hearing this, everyone present fell silent. ¡°Clan leader, it is only natural to ask for help from Calamity Temple. As for opening the ancestral land and awakening the hibernating old ancestors, we must consider it carefully. In the past, the ancestors who entered the ancestral land chose to hibernate with a secret technique because they didn¡¯t have much time left and were about to pass away. If we wake them up, the ancestors won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Each time we use this foundation, it will deplete. I think that Calamity Temple is enough to deal with the Sunset ancient race. There¡¯s no need to wake up the old ancestors. After all, this is the final foundation of the Panshi ancient race. We cannot afford to lose it,¡± Someone spoke up. As soon as those words were said, they immediately received the approval of many. ¡°Clan leader, why don¡¯t we send someone to Calamity Temple to ask for help first and see their response before we make a plan?¡± ¡°Yeah! Once we wake the old ancestors, they will die.¡± ¡°If even Calamity Temple can¡¯t deal with the Sunset ancient race, then what¡¯s the use of inviting the old ancestors?¡± The people present discussed animatedly. Seeing this scene, Shi Xiao¡¯s brows furrowed greatly. In fact, he had the same thought. ¡°Have you thought about what would happen if Calamity Temple doesn¡¯t help us? Or perhaps, what if the people of the Sunset ancient race attack immediately? At this point, anything can happen. We have to be on guard,¡± Shi Xiao sighed sorrowfully. Although the Panshi ancient race believed in the God of Calamity, they were not sincere. It was mostly out of fear. Furthermore, ever since they worshipped the God of Calamity, Calamity Temple had not provided any substantial help in the wars against the Sunset ancient race. Most of the time, they had to rely on themselves. If not for that, the Sunset ancient race would have long ceased to exist. Shi Xiao did not know what Calamity Temple was afraid of. To think they did not dare to face the Sunset ancient race head-on and had to borrow the help of the Panshi ancient race. There was definitely a problem. As such, Shi Xiao was worried that even if they sought help from Calamity Temple, they might not receive any great response. At that time, they would still have to rely on themselves. ¡°No matter what, we have to give it a try. At this critical moment of life and death, if we can¡¯t count on Calamity Temple, then we don¡¯t have to believe in God.¡± ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll use this matter to test the Calamity Temple¡¯s attitude. The Panshi ancient race has believed in Him for so many years, so it¡¯s about time He repays our sincerity.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we invite one or two ancestors out first, just in case?¡± Everyone expressed their opinions. Due to the many different opinions of the people, the large stone hall was soon chaotic once more. Seeing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°There are actually old ancestors hibernating in the ancestral land of the Panshi ancient race? Moreover, it seems like there are many of them, huh? If that¡¯s the case, there must be old ancestors of the Sunset ancient race hibernating as well,¡± He thought to himself. With that, he called out to the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, and the three of them quietly left the stone hall. ¡°Now is the time to make a move. Do you know where the treasury of the Panshi ancient race is?¡± ¡°Yes. Brother Ren, Qin Daofu and I have already explored the entire Panshi ancient race. Their treasury is under the Panlong Mountain Range not far away. The Panlong Grotto is there. The first three levels of the Panlong Grotto are the treasury of the Panshi ancient race. The last six levels are their ancestral land,¡± Mad Daoist sent a voice transmission. Panlong Grotto? Hearing this, Lin Wudao did not hesitate. The three of them immediately left the stone hall. A moment later, led by the Mad Daoist, they arrived at the so-called Panlong Grotto. Looking over, the entire mountain seemed to have been hollowed out, outlining the appearance of a true dragon. It was extremely mighty and domineering. The Panlong Grotto¡¯s entrance was guarded by many powerhouses whose cultivations had reached the Divine Mystic realm. ¡°Brother Ren, the Panlong Grotto is heavily guarded. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to make a move. The inside of Panlong Grotto seems to contain many hidden powerful auras too. There are also powerhouses guarding inside.¡± The Mad Daoist frowned. Hearing this, Lin Wudao pondered for a while before coming up with a solution. Whoosh! He went to somewhere hidden and used the Origin Stone to form a doppelganger, then returned to the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. ¡°Mad Daoist, where is your Soul Scatter Club?¡± ¡°With me.¡± The Mad Daoist was perplexed. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you into the Panlong Grotto later. Then, the three of us will cooperate. First, 1¡¯11 use a secret technique to freeze the guards. Then, Qin Daofu will use the Realm of Darkness to block their six senses. Lastly, the Mad Daoist will use the Soul Scatter Club to knock them out. Once we finish off all those guards, we can be at ease and boldly sweep through the treasury,¡± Lin Wudao said with a smile. Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were instantly invigorated. ¡°Wonderful, Brother Ren!¡± ¡°Brother Ren, as expected of you, hehe.¡± The two of them raised their hands and praised. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ignoring the two¡¯s praise, Lin Wudao waved his hand after he finished explaining the plan. He immediately swept them up and rushed into the Panlong Grotto.. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Plundering All! Chapter 468: Plundering All! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Lin Wudao and the others entered Panlong Grotto, they found that the interior was extremely spacious. The shape of the ancestral land was like a huge cylinder. There were many grooves of different sizes on the surrounding walls, and a jade box was placed in each groove. Each of them bloomed with a dazzling spiritual light. Lin Wudao swept his gaze across and discovered that there were 3,000 jade boxes placed on the first level of Panlong Grotto. ¡°Brother Ren, we¡¯re going to make a fortune this time, haha!¡± Seeing the jade boxes on the stone walls, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes were burning with desire. Those were all treasures! Qin Daofu was the same. He couldn¡¯t wait to immediately run over and take those treasures. Although the treasures were right in front of them, they did not immediately make a move. In the center of the first level of Panlong Grotto was a huge stone platform. On it sat four powerful figures. Each of them was at the perfection stage of the Divine Mystic realm. Seeing this, Lin Wudao and the other two looked at each other, then acted according to their plan. ¡°Heaven-Stabilizing Spell!¡± Arriving in front of the four, Lin Wudao raised his hand and cast the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell on them. Currently, he already had the level 10 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body, so the power of his secret technique would be 100 times stronger. Boom! The moment the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell descended, the four of them were instantly immobilized. At the same time, they were also startled awake. ¡°Realm of Darkness!¡± Just as they were about to cry out in alarm, Qin Daofu, who was hiding at the side, cast a Realm of Darkness that enveloped them all. Whoosh! In an instant, a vast evil aura descended on the human world, turning into a strange and terrifying dark world that isolated all the senses of the four people. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Damn it, what the hell is this?¡± ¡°Which bastard is plotting against us?¡± The four of them roared angrily. Unfortunately, no matter how they roared, they could not escape their fate. Whoosh! At this moment, the Mad Daoist appeared in front of the four of them like a ghost, with an evil smile on his face. ¡°Who are you? What do you want¡­?!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Ignoring their roars, the Mad Daoist knocked their heads with a cold sinister smile. Under the magical power of the Soul Scatter Club, the four of them fell into a deep sleep. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist immediately used the Great Tomb Supreme Technique to absorb their lifespan and power. In just a moment, the four of them turned into cold corpses. Boom! After the Mad Daoist sucked them dry of their lives, Qin Daofu waved his hand and put away their corpses. Immediately after, the three of them focused their gazes on the surrounding stone walls. ¡°Each of you is in charge of an area. Hurry up! We have to rush and plunder all the treasures in Panlong Grotto before the people from the Panshi ancient race arrive.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± With Lin Wudao¡¯s order, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu each found a spot and began to wave their hands, crazily picking up the treasures in the grooves. Whoosh! In just ten breaths, the three thousand jade boxes on the first level of Panlong Grotto were all taken by them. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next level.¡± After plundering all the treasures, Lin Wudao waved his sleeve and immediately led the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu to the second level of the grotto. The second level was not much different from the first. The same style, the same layout. However, the guards of the second level of Panlong Grotto were even more powerful. Although there were only four of them, their cultivation had reached the Extreme Divine Realm. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao also discovered that the treasures in the jade boxes on the surrounding stone walls had reached the Lesser God level. Moreover, the number of treasures was less than half of the first level. ¡°They¡¯re all in the Extreme Divine Realm?¡± Qin Daofu frowned. ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Hmm, with my current cultivation and strength, 1 can use the Realm of Darkness to deal with Divine Mystic realm cultivators, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to trap Extreme Divine realm cultivators. Still, it can be done by expending some of my lifespans,¡± He said through gritted teeth. After he said that, Qin Daofu was about to attack but was stopped by Lin Wudao. ¡°I¡¯ll use a secret technique to suppress their cultivation first.¡± Suppress cultivation? Boom! Just as the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were bewildered, Lin Wudao had already used the Pure Land of the Heavens. In an instant, a mysterious power enveloped the second level of the grotto, turning it into a pure land. The four Extreme Divine realm warriors in the center were enveloped within, and their cultivations were suppressed by a major realm. ¡°Shit! There are enemies!¡± The four of them were shocked. Just as they were about to get up, Lin Wudao, who had been prepared, raised his hand and cast the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell, imprisoning their bodies. At the same time, Qin Daofu and the Mad Daoist used the Realm of Darkness and the Soul Scatter Club to kill them. Next, it was to plunder treasures. A moment later, the three of them arrived at the third level of Panlong Grotto. This level was extremely spacious, but there were not many treasures. Lin Wudao glanced at the dozen jade boxes. Divine light rippled within each jade box. Obviously, these were all divine treasures. Seeing this, the eyes of the three of them lit up. Lin Wudao made a gesture, and they followed the previous method to kill all the guards on the third level. Then, they collected all the treasures. ¡°Brother Ren, since we¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t we go to the fourth level of the grotto to take a look? I have a strong premonition that the lower level should be where those Panshi ancient race¡¯s ancestors are hibernating, while further down should be their ancestral grave.¡± The Mad Daoist stared at the door of the fourth level and said excitedly. Hearing this, Lin Wudao pondered for a while. Then, he wrapped them up with his big hand and went to the fourth level of the grotto. The lighting on this level was slightly dark. When they entered, they saw many stone platforms. On each stone platform, a powerhouse sat cross-legged, and each person¡¯s cultivation had reached the perfection stage of the Extreme Divine realm. ¡°Brother Ren, why don¡¯t we kill these people as well?¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wudao did not reject this suggestion. With that, the three of them prepared to use the same trick again. ¡°Who is it?¡± Just as Lin Wudao was about to cast the Pure Land of the Heavens, one of the green-robed elders suddenly woke up. Rumble! The moment he opened his eyes, an ancient black saber instantly appeared above his head. Carrying a terrifying power, it shattered the Pure Land of the Heavens. At the same time, when Lin Wudao and the other two saw the black saber, their expressions changed. ¡°An Extreme Dao divine weapon?¡± Mad Daoist cried out in shock. He did not expect that the Panshi ancient race had more than one Extreme Dao divine weapon. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing that he could not do anything to the green-robed elder, Lin Wudao immediately picked up the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, then rushed out of Panlong Grotto. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Not long after they left, Shi Xiao brought many clansmen and arrived at Panlong Grotto. When they saw the empty treasury, they were all stunned. Immediately after, earth-shaking roars sounded.. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Eighteenth Ancestor, High Priest of Calamity! Chapter 469: Eighteenth Ancestor, High Priest of Calamity! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Damn it! Where are the treasures? Where are the treasures in the Panlong Grotto?¡± Shi Xiao roared. At this moment, what appeared in front of him was an empty treasury. Everything in it had been emptied. Even the guards in the treasury had disappeared! Looking at this scene, Shi Xiao¡¯s heart immediately sank into a bottomless abyss. Soon after, he headed to the second and third levels of the Panlong Grotto at his fastest speed. However, when he arrived here, he discovered the same scene. All the treasures were gone! ¡°Damn it! ii ¡°Who the hell is the bastard who stole our race¡¯s treasures? That¡¯s the accumulation of the Panshi ancient race over tens of thousands of years!¡± ¡°It¡¯s gone! It¡¯s all gone now! Sob!¡± Everyone present roared crazily. Their expressions were extremely ferocious. They were so resentful that they almost crushed their bones by clenching their fists. Whoosh! Just as Shi Xiao and the rest were feeling resentful, a stone door opened wide. An old man in green with an aged face held a black battle blade and rushed out with large strides, emitting a monstrous ferocious aura. When he saw the empty treasury, he was also stunned on the spot. His deep eyes emitted sharp killing intent. ¡°Greetings, Eighteenth Ancestor!¡± ¡°Greetings, Eighteenth Ancestor!¡± ¡°Greetings, Eighteenth Ancestor!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! The instant they saw the green-clothed old man, Shi Xiao and the rest immediately woke up from their endless hatred. Soon after, all of them knelt and kowtowed in an extremely respectful manner. The person in front of him was the 18th ancestor of the Panshi ancient race, Shi Ji. ¡°Eighteenth Ancestor, why are you awake?¡± Shi Xiao asked in surprise. The old ancestors of the Panshi ancient race were all hibernating in the depths of the ancestral land. Usually, they would only wake up from their slumber when they were stimulated by the outside world. Shi Ji¡¯s appearance caused Shi Xiao to be filled with shock. ¡°What happened to the Panshi ancient race? Why did I see someone sneak into the Panlong Grotto just now? How did you guard it?¡± Shi Ji asked coldly. Hearing this, Shi Xiao and the rest were terrified. ¡°Eighteenth Ancestor, we don¡¯t know how the bandits managed to infiltrate the ancestral land. Previously, we had been discussing how to deal with the Sunset ancient race. If we didn¡¯t come to the grotto to ask the old ancestors to save the Panshi ancient race, we probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed.¡± Hmm? Save the Panshi ancient race? Hearing this, Shi Ji frowned. ¡°Is the Panshi ancient race in danger?¡± He asked with a dark face. u Ye¡­ yes. Eighteenth Ancestor, the Panshi ancient race and the Sunset ancient race had a great battle previously. In the end, Elder Shi Hao died, and even the Monolith Tower was snatched away. I¡¯m sure that the people who infiltrated the Panlong Grotto this time are definitely those two who killed Elder Shi Hao!¡± Shi Xiao roared fiercely. What? The Monolith Tower was lost? Shi Ji¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Is the Sunset ancient race so powerful now?¡± ¡°This¡­ According to the news from the battlefield, the dormant God¡¯s Imprint in the bloodline of the Sunset ancient race had suddenly awakened. Furthermore, someone saw the legendary God of War¡¯s Sword of War on the battlefield in Doomsday Canyon. It was because of the Sword of War¡¯s divine power that the Sunset ancient race suddenly erupted with powerful combat strength. However, it doesn¡¯t seem like the ones who killed Elder Shi Hao and snatched the Monolith Tower were from the Sunset ancient race. Rather, they were a group of unidentified outsiders.¡± Shi Xiao recounted the situation back then. Ha! The Sword of War? Upon hearing these words, Shi Ji¡¯s heart shook even more. The mention of the divine weapon was like a thunderclap that resounded in the ears of the people. In the distant past, it belonged to the God that the Panshi ancient race once worshipped. ¡°Didn¡¯t the God of War die a long time ago? How could his divine weapon still have divine power?¡± Shi Ji took a deep breath and continued to ask. ¡°Eighteenth Ancestor, we are speculating that¡­ Perhaps the God of War had not truly perished, and what had appeared before was not a divine weapon, but a divine artifact. If this is the case, then after the God of War fell, perhaps he re-cultivated the temple God Dao and became a temple God. Only in this way could the Sword of War possibly have maintained its divine power and activated the dormant God¡¯s Imprint in the bloodline of the Sunset ancient race. In the past, it was said that the Sword of War was brought to the other side of River Lethe by the Tushan family. But now, it has reappeared in Sunset Land. Could it be that the Tushan family is back? With this, the Sunset ancient race will belong to the Tushan Family. At the same time, the Panshi ancient race will be punished,¡± Shi Xiao said in fear. At this moment, his heart was filled with worry. He was afraid that his guess was true, and Tushan family would punish them. After all, the Panshi ancient race had betrayed the God of War. Similar to the panic in Shi Xiao¡¯s heart, when the Eighteenth Ancestor Shi Ji heard the speculation that the God of War had revived, he gasped. If the God of War really did revive, then what awaited the Panshi ancient race would be the calamity of extinction. Thinking of this, Shi Ji¡¯s heart was also filled with fear. ¡°Eighteenth Ancestor, what should we do next?¡± Shi Xiao asked uneasily. Hearing this, Shi Ji shook his head, his heart heavy. The current situation of the Panshi ancient race was worse than he had expected. ¡°At this point, we have to confirm the authenticity of the God of War¡¯s revival. I¡¯m going to personally head to the Sunset ancient race to find out the truth. If the God of War has really been revived, there might still be a chance to save ourselves. If it¡¯s just some other reason that caused the dormant God¡¯s Imprint of the Sunset ancient race to be revived, then we have to think of a way to suppress them as soon as possible. Oh right, what¡¯s the situation with Calamity Temple? Do they know anything about the Sunset ancient race?¡± Shi Ji asked. ¡°Most probably. Before that, we¡¯ve already sent people to Calamity Temple to seek help. 1 wonder if there will be any results,¡± Shi Xiao sighed. Hearing this, Shi Ji frowned. ¡°In that case¡­¡± ¡°Clan leader, the High Priest of Calamity Temple is here.¡± Suddenly, a clansman quickly came forward and reported respectfully. High Priest? Li Jiuyin was here? This name caused Shi Xiao¡¯s spirit to be greatly roused. ¡°Eighteenth Ancestor, it looks like Calamity Temple knows about the change in the Sunset ancient race. They should be here to help us.¡± ii Let¡¯s go out and take a look first.¡± Shi Ji didn¡¯t reply and walked out of the Panlong Grotto. Seeing this, Shi Xiao and the rest hurriedly followed. A moment later, when Shi Ji arrived at the stone hall, he saw an ancient and huge black spiritual boat parked in midair. With the stone hall as the center, the temple¡¯s emissaries stood around. In the stone hall, there was a black-robed old man with a cold face and a sinister gaze. On both sides of him were powerful divine servants. ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± After entering the stone hall, Shi Xiao and the rest immediately bowed. ¡°Get up.¡± Li Jiuyin lightly sipped his tea and shot a sharp glance at Shi Xiao and the others. His gaze ultimately landed on Shi Ji. ¡°Eighteenth Ancestor, have you awakened as well? It seems like you¡¯ve also sensed the powerful threat from the Sunset ancient race,¡± He smiled faintly. After saying that, his expression suddenly turned gloomy. ¡°According to the senses of the God of Calamity, there seems to be a revival of divinity in the Sunset ancient race. Today, I have come mainly to help you deal with the Sunset ancient race.¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted.. Wanna gift the story? Try one. COMMENT 0 comment o VOTE 2 left SEND GIFT Chapter 470: God of Calamity! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°High Priest, is the Tushan family¡¯s God of War still alive? Did He switch to the temple God Dao instead?¡± Shi Ji pondered for a while before asking. As soon as he said this, Shi Xiao and the others also turned their gazes to Li Jiuyin, waiting for the latter¡¯s reply. ¡°Divinity has indeed awakened in the Sunset ancient race, but whether the source of divinity is the God of War of the past, we can¡¯t be sure yet. In view of the fact that an elder of the Panshi ancient race died in battle and you lost the Extreme Dao divine weapon, Monolith Tower, the God of Calamity has sent me here to help you. After all, you are the subjects of the God of Calamity. The temple will not ignore you,¡± Li Jiuyin said lightly. Boom! As he spoke, he waved his hand, and an ancient and mysterious black statue instantly appeared outside the stone hall. ¡°This is¡­ The God of Calamity?¡± When he saw the black statue, Lin Wudao who was in the darkness narrowed his eyes and examined it carefully. They hadn¡¯t left but had instead stayed to spy in the dark. ¡°High Priest, this is¡­?¡± Seeing Li Jiuyin take out the statue of the God of Calamity, Shi Ji and the others were confused. ¡°Divinity has awakened in the Sunset ancient race, so at this time, they have probably awakened the God¡¯s Imprint in their bodies. Once God¡¯s Imprint is restored, the strength of the Sunset ancient race will definitely increase greatly. Therefore, if you want to maintain the same level of power as them, the best way is to obtain the God of Calamity¡¯s imprint. With that, the God of Calamity will bestow power on the Panshi ancient race,¡± Li Jiuyin said fervently. What? The God of Calamity¡¯s imprint? Hearing this, the members of the Ancient Clan were both shocked and terrified. In their understanding, the God of Calamity was an evil god. The imprint of an evil God was not that easy to use. Once they were branded with an evil God¡¯s imprint, they would have to serve the evil God for the rest of their lives and become His lackeys. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: God of Calamity! Chapter 470: God of Calamity! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°High Priest, is the Tushan family¡¯s God of War still alive? Did He switch to the temple God Dao instead?¡± Shi Ji pondered for a while before asking. As soon as he said this, Shi Xiao and the others also turned their gazes to Li Jiuyin, waiting for the latter¡¯s reply. ¡°Divinity has indeed awakened in the Sunset ancient race, but whether the source of divinity is the God of War of the past, we can¡¯t be sure yet. In view of the fact that an elder of the Panshi ancient race died in battle and you lost the Extreme Dao divine weapon, Monolith Tower, the God of Calamity has sent me here to help you. After all, you are the subjects of the God of Calamity. The temple will not ignore you,¡± Li Jiuyin said lightly. Boom! As he spoke, he waved his hand, and an ancient and mysterious black statue instantly appeared outside the stone hall. ¡°This is¡­ The God of Calamity?¡± When he saw the black statue, Lin Wudao who was in the darkness narrowed his eyes and examined it carefully. They hadn¡¯t left but had instead stayed to spy in the dark. ¡°High Priest, this is¡­?¡± Seeing Li Jiuyin take out the statue of the God of Calamity, Shi Ji and the others were confused. ¡°Divinity has awakened in the Sunset ancient race, so at this time, they have probably awakened the God¡¯s Imprint in their bodies. Once God¡¯s Imprint is restored, the strength of the Sunset ancient race will definitely increase greatly. Therefore, if you want to maintain the same level of power as them, the best way is to obtain the God of Calamity¡¯s imprint. With that, the God of Calamity will bestow power on the Panshi ancient race,¡± Li Jiuyin said fervently. What? The God of Calamity¡¯s imprint? Hearing this, the members of the Ancient Clan were both shocked and terrified. In their understanding, the God of Calamity was an evil god. The imprint of an evil God was not that easy to use. Once they were branded with an evil God¡¯s imprint, they would have to serve the evil God for the rest of their lives and become His lackeys. This was equivalent to the Panshi ancient race losing themselves and becoming the slaves of the God of Calamity! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you not willing to accept the grace of the God of Calamity?¡± Li Jiuyin¡¯s voice abruptly turned cold. He raised his hand, and an ancient black bottle about two feet tall instantly appeared in his palm. It contained boundless sin and evil. ¡°A divine artifact!¡± Thump! Seeing the black bottle in Li Jiuyin¡¯s hand, Shi Ji and the others were shocked. Without any hesitation, they knelt on the ground. Lin Wudao and the other two, who were hiding in the darkness, also fixed their gazes on the black bottle. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, Lin Wudao learned a lot of information about the divine artifact. [Name: Bottle of Sin] [Level: Divine artifact] [Quality: Low-grade] [Description: A divine artifact refined by the second generation of the God of Calamity a long time ago. It has three divine rights.] [Divine Right 1: Pollution. Release evil substance to pollute the flesh and soul of living beings in the human world.] [Divine Right 2: Curse. Release a terrifying curse power that curses a space or region. Any living being who steps into the cursed divine region will die due to the curse.] [Divine Right 3: Sin. Release terrifying sins and evil to corrupt the living beings of the world. When the sins on one¡¯s body reach a certain level, one will be punished by the heavens.] A lot of information came into view. After reading it, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A treasure!¡± He praised in his heart. The Bottle of Sin was also a low-grade divine artifact with three divine rights, the same as his Sword of War. Rather, to some extent, it was even more terrifying. After all, the Sword of War dealt high physical damage, while the Bottle of Sin dealt spiritual damage. Whether it was the corruption of evil substance, the corrosion of curse power, or the shroud of sin, they were all extremely terrifying. Any one of them would bring calamity upon contact. Ordinary living beings in the human world would not be able to withstand any of them. ¡°Brother Ren, this divine artifact is extremely terrifying.¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s fearful and greedy voice sounded. Looking over, he and Qin Daofu were also staring at the Bottle of Sin in Li Jiuyin¡¯s hand with covetous eyes. ¡°This is an evil god¡¯s divine artifact. It was refined by the second generation of the God of Calamity. If it¡¯s not used properly, it will bring about a monstrous calamity for the user. With this Bottle of Sin in hand, Li Jiuyin is practically invincible against anyone below the Demigod Realm. You have to be careful if you want to lay your hands on him,¡± Lin Wudao warned. He also wanted the divine artifact. ¡°Hehe, Li Jiuyin is indeed terrifying with a divine artifact in his hands, but the Wicked Trio is not to be trifled with either. As long as we get the chance, we must do something. The brave will die from being stuffed, and the timid will starve to death. Even if I can¡¯t snatch the divine artifact, I must at least disgust Li Jiuyin. Haha!¡± The Mad Daoist laughed sinisterly. Other than graves and corpses, they were also after treasures. It was rare for them to encounter a powerful divine artifact. Given the Mad Daoist¡¯s character, he certainly didn¡¯t want to let it go. As long as he had the chance, he would do something big. ¡°I feel that Li Jiuyin will have the Panshi ancient race attack the Sunset ancient race later. Maybe we¡¯ll have a chance then. Let¡¯s take advantage of the fact that that fellow isn¡¯t paying attention and snatch the divine artifact in his hand!¡± Qin Daofu said fiercely. In response, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were fixed on Li Jiuyin and the others. Under the threat of the Bottle of Sin, Shi Ji and the others obediently walked out of the stone hall and quickly gathered all the clansmen. ¡°My Lord, today, the Panshi ancient race has encountered a great calamity and is in danger of being exterminated. 1 implore the Great God to descend to the human world and give the Panshi ancient race a new life.¡± Li Jiuyin, Shi Ji, and the others knelt before the statue and prayed devoutly. Buzz! As soon as he finished speaking, the originally silent black stone statue suddenly blossomed with strands of dazzling divine light. Immediately after, under the terrified gazes of the members of the Panshi ancient race, an illusory figure slowly appeared from the divine light. The illusory figure surged with a vast and mighty divine might that swept through the void in all directions. ¡°Welcome, Great God!¡± Li Jiuyin kowtowed piously. Seeing this, Shi Ji and the others did not dare to hesitate. They immediately kowtowed respectfully. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with respect. Whoosh! Lin Wudao also looked over when the illusory figure appeared. [Name: Tu Si] [Divine level: Level 2 True God] [Divine position: God of Calamity] [Temple: Calamity Temple] [Divine kingdom: None] ¡°So this is the God of Calamity?¡± Just as Lin Wudao was secretly observing the God of Calamity, the Mad Daoist¡¯s surprised voice sounded. Whoosh! The moment he spoke, the God of Calamity who was above the statue instantly swept His cold gaze over. ¡°How dare you spy on me? Go to hell!¡± Boom! Tu Si¡¯s majestic voice rang out as He pointed. In an instant, a beam of divine light rushed out and turned into a terrifying divine sword, slashing the void where the three of them were. The great terror that washed over them caused the expressions of the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu to change drastically. In front of that terrifying divine sword, they felt as insignificant as ants. If the divine sword landed, they would definitely be killed. ¡°Shit! We¡¯ve been discovered!¡± Seeing the divine sword coming, Lin Wudao took out the Great Desolation Cauldron and made it float above their heads. Thousands of divine lights fell and turned into a light screen. Rumble! The divine sword slashed down and landed heavily on the Great Desolation Cauldron. Although it caused ripples, it did not cause any harm to Lin Wudao and the others. On the contrary, with the help of the powerful impact, the three of them flew 30,000 meters away. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Wudao roared. The three of them immediately used a secret technique and left the Panshi ancient race.. Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Great God, Please Seek Justice for Us! Chapter 471: Great God, Please Seek Justice for Us! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Men, go after them!¡± Li Jiuyin was furious when he saw that there were outsiders spying on them. With that, he wanted to send people to pursue them, but he was stopped by the God of Calamity. ¡°No need. Those people have already left. You won¡¯t be able to catch up to them even if you chase after them at this time,¡± The phantom of the statue said majestically. Hearing this, Li Jiuyin immediately kneeled in fear. ¡°I have failed in my duty and actually allowed others to spy on my Lord! Great God, please punish me!¡± He kowtowed heavily. His body was trembling. ¡°Those people relied on powerful invisibility spells to hide in the void. Any creature below the Demigod realm can¡¯t detect them. Understandably, you couldn¡¯t discover them,¡± Tu Si said lightly. Hearing this, Li Jiuyin heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was filled with bewilderment. ¡°Great God, may 1 ask if those people are from the Sunset ancient race?¡± ¡°No. There are no traces of divine power on them, nor are there any God¡¯s Imprints. Moreover, their bloodline is different from the Sunset ancient race. They should be outsiders.¡± What? Outsiders? Li Jiuyin was shocked. ¡°Great God, two of them killed the elder of the Panshi ancient race, Shi Hao, and stole the Monolith Tower. Moreover, they are with the people of the Sunset ancient race. According to my speculations, even if they are not from the Sunset ancient race, they are definitely related to them.¡± At this moment, Calamity Emissary Tu Ming knelt before the statue and reported respectfully. It was them? Tu Si and Li Jiuyin weren¡¯t the only ones surprised by this. Even Shi Ji and the others from the Panshi ancient race were shocked. None of them had expected that the enemy would be hiding right under their noses. ¡°In that case, the ones who robbed my race¡¯s treasury were also these people?¡± Shi Ji thought viciously. He was so full of hatred that he almost crushed his bones when he clenched his fists. ¡°Great God, please seek justice for the Panshi ancient race and take revenge for us!¡± Thump! Shi Ji led the members of the Panshi ancient race and kowtowed respectfully in front of the statue. ¡°Great God, please seek justice for our race!¡± ¡°Great God, please seek justice for our race!¡± Their roars shook the sky. Tu Si, who appeared above the statue, nodded. ¡°Since you are my people, I will naturally seek justice for you. Now, the Sunset ancient race has awakened the God¡¯s Imprint hidden deep in their bloodline and obtained great power. If you want to fight against them, you can only do so by having God¡¯s Imprint too.¡± Whoosh! Before anyone could react, thousands of divine lights shot out from Tu Si¡¯s hand and entered their foreheads. Finally, it turned into a mysterious black imprint that was deeply imprinted on their souls. It was the imprint of the God of Calamity. Boom! Boom! Boom! The moment the imprint descended, waves of boundless power began to surge in everyone¡¯s bodies. A moment later, the cultivation and strength of everyone from the Panshi ancient race had increased tremendously. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Shi Xiao and the rest kowtowed respectfully once again as they sensed the powerful strength within their bodies. The methods of God were truly heaven-defying. All of this was completely beyond their imagination. ¡°Next, you can go and avenge your deceased elder and clansmen. To prevent future troubles, we must eliminate the Sunset ancient race. This time, 1 will send the Temple¡¯s emissaries and the High Priest to go with you to suppress the Sunset ancient race.¡± His calm voice slowly sounded. Upon hearing this, Shi Ji and the others were overjoyed. With the God of Calamity as their backing, they immediately had a strong confidence in their hearts. Thinking of this, Shi Ji immediately turned around, his sharp gaze sweeping across the many clansmen of the Panshi ancient race. ¡°Shi Xiao, 1 order you to immediately lead the warriors of the tribe and follow the High Priest with me to the final battle with the Sunset ancient race. In this battle, we must eliminate them in one fell swoop!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Xiao replied loudly. With a wave of his hand, powerful figures immediately rushed out from the crowd and lined up in front of the stone hall. Each of them held a saber in their hands, and their bodies emitted a soaring fighting spirit and ferocious aura. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing that everything was ready, Shi Ji immediately shouted and took the lead to ride the rainbow light and break through the sky. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Behind him, Shi Xiao led the warriors of the race and followed closely. ¡°High Priest, are we going too?¡± Tu Ming stepped forward and asked. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and take a look. According to the Great God¡¯s decree, we must destroy the Sunset ancient race this time. However, the Panshi ancient race and the Sunset ancient race have been fighting for tens of thousands of years, yet the latter is still standing. From this, it can be seen that the foundation of the Sunset ancient race is not bad. This time around, we will have to rely on the strength of the temple,¡± Li Jiuyin analyzed. With that, he took a step forward and instantly appeared on the spiritual boat. Then, the boat turned into a dazzling stream of light and tore through the air. On the other side, Lin Wudao and the other two had retreated far away from the territory of the Panshi ancient race. At this moment, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu still had traces of fear on their faces. ¡°Ha, if we have just been a little bit slower, it would¡¯ve been over. The temple Gods are indeed stronger than the True Gods of the human world. Just His phantom is already so terrifying! If His true body were to descend, it is likely that just His divine might would be enough to kill me,¡± The Mad Daoist patted his chest and said. This time, he had finally witnessed the power of a God. It was simply beyond his understanding. Qin Daofu also nodded repeatedly. Lin Wudao was the only one who had been calm throughout. ¡°Brother Ren, are we going to the Sunset ancient race next?¡± ¡°Yes. We have to change our plan slightly. The Sunset ancient race and the Panshi ancient race are surely having a life-and-death battle soon. If the Sunset ancient race wins, we have to inform them in advance to leave the lives of those people from the Panshi ancient race to us. If both sides are injured, then we¡¯ll go collect the corpses. Either way, let¡¯s go and inform them first. It can be considered as doing a favor to the Tushan family,¡± Lin Wudao pondered and said. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu had no objections. The three of them immediately used their secret techniques and headed toward the Sunset ancient race at their fastest speed. On the other side, Tushan Cangyue and the others hadn¡¯t left the Sunset ancient race yet. Instead, they were in an ancient stone hall, discussing something with Yu Shan and the others. Wu Huan and the others stood behind them. ¡°Hmm?¡± Right at this moment, Tushan Cangyue let out a slight gasp of surprise. Her cold eyes looked out of the stone hall. ¡°High Priest, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Shan asked curiously. ¡°Just now, 1 received an oracle from the Great God. The people of the Panshi ancient race have already attacked. Moreover, they have the support of the God of Calamity, who has blessed them with God¡¯s Imprint. This time around, the High Priest of the Calamity Temple, Li Jiuyin, will also come.¡± What? Was the Panshi ancient race attacking? Hearing this, Yu Shan and Yu Kui stood up. A monstrous ferocious aura was released from their bodies. ¡°Yu Kui, prepare for battle.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Kui bowed. After he left, Yu Shan turned to Tushan Cangyue. ¡°High Priest, the Panshi ancient race has the help of the Calamity Temple. Then, we¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Go and gather all the clansmen. The Great God will take action later.¡± The Great God was going to take action personally? Hearing this, Yu Shan was greatly excited. ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± He walked out of the stone hall with a heart full of surprise and excitement. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, Lin Wudao and the other two rode the rainbow light back to the Sunset ancient race.. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Peak Divine Technique! Chapter 472: Peak Divine Technique! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Oh? To think you dare to appear in front of me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll suppress you and take away the Monolith Tower?¡± Looking at the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, who had entered the stone hall, Tushan Cangyue said coldly. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist chuckled awkwardly. ¡°High Priest, you¡¯ve said before that you won¡¯t question anything that we obtain outside of the Sunset ancient race. You¡¯re the spokesperson of the Qingshan Great God in the human world, so you won¡¯t go back on your word, will you? Moreover, although we obtained the Monolith Tower, we paid a huge price for it. Additionally, we have brought back an important piece of news for you this time around,¡± The Mad Daoist said mysteriously. Important news? Tushan Cangyue glanced at them with interest. ¡°What important news?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. The three of us went to the Panshi ancient race and accidentally learned that they have already obtained the support of the God of Calamity. Moreover, the army of the Panshi ancient race is heading over. It will not be long before they arrive at the Sunset ancient race. You should make preparations,¡± He said solemnly. Hearing this, everyone present looked at the Mad Daoist with a strange expression. ¡°Mad Daoist, we already know about this,¡± Yin Siming said with a faint smile. What? They already knew? The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes widened. After learning of the Panshi ancient race¡¯s actions, the three of them had rushed over as quickly as possible to inform the Sunset ancient race in advance. Yet, they already knew? This made the Mad Daoist incredulous. ¡°How did you know? Could it be that the Sunset ancient race has spies in the Panshi ancient race?¡± He asked in bewilderment. ¡°The Qingshan Great God told us,¡± Yin Siming answered. So it was the God of Great Green Mountain. Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist understood. After witnessing the power of the God of Calamity, he no longer dared to question the methods and power of the temple Gods. Those were definitely existences that he could compete with at the moment. ¡°Sigh¡­ We rushed back to inform you, but 1 didn¡¯t expect you to already know. However, this is also good. It¡¯s good to be prepared in advance.¡± The Mad Daoist nodded slightly. ¡°Oh right, High Priest, apart from informing you of the Panshi ancient race¡¯s attack, we also want to ask for your help.¡± Saying this, the Mad Daoist took out a divine herb and placed it on the table in front of him. Help? Hearing the Mad Daoist¡¯s words and seeing his actions, not only Tushan Cangyue, but Yin Siming and the others were also curious. They wanted to know why the Mad Daoist was willing to offer a divine herb to ask for help. ¡°Tell me about it. For the sake of the divine herb, if 1 can help, I will consider it,¡± Tushan Cangyue said nonchalantly as she took the divine herb. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately told her what he wanted. ¡°It¡¯s like this. If a great battle happens later and the Panshi ancient race is suppressed, can you leave a portion of their people alive? We plan to raise a group of servants for fun.¡± Huh? Servants? Everyone looked at the Mad Daoist with a strange expression. What kind of weird request was this? ¡°How many servants do you plan to keep?¡± ¡°Well, the more the better, of course. If the High Priest were to hand over all the members of the Panshi ancient race to us, we would be more than happy. Hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist rubbed his hands and laughed. To them, the more the better. Unfortunately, Tushan Cangyue wasn¡¯t easy to fool. Although she did not know what the Mad Daoist wanted living people for, she was sure that he did not want them as servants. However, she didn¡¯t expose the Mad Daoist on the spot. ¡°This request¡­ 1 will consider it. If there are any survivors from the Panshi ancient race later, 1 will make the decision to leave a portion for you. As for the exact number, it depends on the situation.¡± What? Depends on the situation? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s heart sank. He felt as if the divine herb had been fed to a dog. ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can do as you please.¡± Ignoring the Mad Daoist¡¯s reaction, Tushan Cangyue led the others out of the stone hall. ¡°Sigh¡­ Brother Ren, 1 feel that you have miscalculated,¡± The Mad Daoist sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. I think that since the High Priest has accepted the benefits we have offered, she should at least give us a mouthful of soup to drink, right?¡± Lin Wudao replied calmly, ¡°For now, we can only hope that she has found her conscience.¡± With that, the three of them walked out of the stone hall together and followed Tushan Cangyue to the square of the tribe. At this moment, under Yu Kui¡¯s command, all eight thousand tribe members had gathered. Everyone looked at the statue on the high platform with endless reverence. Under the altar, Tushan Cangyue was praying for the arrival of the God of Great Green Mountain. After looking at the scene and pondering for a while, Lin Wudao sent out a wisp of divine sense, which carried the divine might and will of the Qingshan Demonic God, and descended onto the statue. Buzz! In an instant, accompanied by a vast divine light, a majestic figure slowly condensed from the void. ¡°Welcome, Great God!¡± ¡°Welcome, Great God!¡± Everyone kowtowed devoutly. While they were kowtowing, Lin Wudao focused his attention on Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique. Currently, these two divine techniques had already been cultivated to the great success stage. ¡°With the Sunset ancient race¡¯s current strength, if they fight the Panshi ancient race head-on, it will end up with both sides suffering. I can only use these two divine techniques to make them obtain even greater strength¡­¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do 1 need to raise Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique to the peak stage?¡± [A total of two billion.] ¡°Okay, level up.¡± Lin Wudao, who was now rich and overbearing, did not think much of the price tag of a mere two billion. Rumble! As two billion Fate Energy value was deducted from his account, mystical knowledge about the Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique began to emerge in his mind. In an instant, Lin Wudao had mastered them. [Name: Divine Baptism] [Level: True God technique] [Stage: Peak] [Description: Upon casting, the aptitude and potential of believers below level 1 of the Demigod realm can be improved by ten times.] [Remark: Only effective the first time.] [Name: Great Imbuement Technique] [Level: True God technique] [Stage: Peak] [Description: Upon casting, believers below level 1 of the Demigod realm will be bestowed with 700 years of cultivation.] [Remark: Only effective the first time.] Information about the two divine techniques appeared in front of him. After reading it, Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction. ¡°With these two divine techniques, we won¡¯t have to fear the attack of the Panshi ancient race.¡± Saying this, his eyes pierced through the void and looked at the ancestral land of the Sunset ancient race. Just like the Panshi ancient race, there were also many old ancestors of the Sunset ancient race who were hibernating in the ancestral land. Those people had chosen to use secret techniques to seal themselves because their lifespans were about to run out. They wanted to dedicate the last of their strength to the Sunset ancient race. There were a total of 33 of them, and each of them had the strength of the perfection stage of the Extreme Divine realm. Whoosh! Lin Wudao raised his hand and pointed at the ancestral land. In an instant, the space of the ancestral land was pierced through. Immediately after, the thirty-three old ancestors who had fallen into hibernation all woke up.. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Everyone in the Sunset Ancient Race is Like a Dragon! Chapter 473: Everyone in the Sunset Ancient Race is Like a Dragon! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What happened? How am I awake? ¡°Ha! All the ancestors have woken up. Could it be that the Sunset ancient race has encountered a calamity of extinction?¡± ¡°Where is this? What¡¯s going on?¡± The group of ancestors was bewildered. Boom! Just as they were in shock, a majestic will suddenly descended and teleported them out of the ancestral land. When they reappeared, they were already in the square. ¡°The Panshi ancient race is about to invade. 1 will grant each of you a thousand years of lifespan. Fight for the Sunset ancient race immediately!¡± A majestic voice suddenly sounded. What was that? God? Everyone was shocked. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! It was also at this moment that 33 dazzling divine lights descended and fused into their bodies, turning into boundless life force. A moment later, the lifespan of the 33 Sunset ancient race ancestors increased by 1,000 years. With that, they instantly broke free from their dying state and regained their vitality. Under the washing of the boundless life force, their decaying blood energy became as mighty as dragons. Their old and withered faces also became younger at a speed visible to the naked eye. The aura around them returned to its peak. Ha! Upon seeing this scene, the 8,000 members of the Sunset ancient race, Yu Shan, Yu Kui, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu ail revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Can one¡¯s lifespan be increased like this? A thousand years for each person. 33 ancestors¡­ That¡¯s thirty-three thousand years!¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes were burning. If the lifespan was given to him, how good would that be? Shock was the greatest emotion he felt now. The more he witnessed the methods and strength of temple Gods, the more reverence he felt for them. Casually increasing or decreasing the lifespan of living beings, such methods were simply heaven-defying. ¡°The Tushan family¡¯s God of Great Green Mountain seems to be even more terrifying than that God of Calamity,¡± Qin Daofu said. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist nodded in agreement. This kind of method had indeed broadened his horizons. Similarly, the 33 ancestors widened their eyes in shock when they sensed the great vitality and the drastic changes in their bodies. They couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± ¡°What happened? I¡¯m suddenly¡­ young now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve returned to my peak state!¡± ¡°The God¡¯s Imprint in my bloodline has also awakened. What is going on?¡± Everyone was shocked. Immediately after, all of them turned their eyes to the statue on the high platform and the High Priest, Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Patriarchs, all of this is the divine grace of the Qingshan Great God. In fact, the God of War that the Sunset ancient race worshipped since ancient times didn¡¯t really die. He became a temple God in the Tushan family. Now, the God of War¡¯s name is the God of Great Green Mountain.¡± Whoosh! While they were bewildered, Yu Shan came to them and explained respectfully. What? The God of War didn¡¯t die? Instead, He had cultivated into a temple God? Upon hearing this, the old ancestors all revealed extremely shocked expressions. However, sensing the boundless vitality in their bodies and the awakened God¡¯s Imprint, although they were still shocked, they didn¡¯t dare to doubt it. All of this was real! The God of War had not died and had returned! Thinking of this, everyone was extremely excited, and their eyes were filled with intense excitement. ¡°Greetings, Great God! Thank you for your mercy!¡± ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± Earth-shaking kowtows resounded in all directions. Seeing this, Lin Wudao used a wisp of the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine might and will to form an illusory figure above the statue. ¡°Get up. Now that the Panshi ancient race is about to invade, 1 have granted you a thousand years of lifespan in the hope that you will fight for the Sunset ancient race. It¡¯s not just you. 1 will bestow powerful strength to all 8,000 citizens of the Sunset ancient race.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao waved his hand and immediately performed the Divine Baptism on the 8,000 clansmen standing below. Whoosh! Under the washing of divine power, everyone¡¯s aptitude and potential increased tenfold from their original foundation. Immediately after, Lin Wudao used the Great Imbuement Technique on them, imbuing them with 700 years of cultivation. Boom! Boom! Boom! The boundless spiritual energy was as vast as a river. With the infusion of 700 years of cultivation, the cultivation of the Sunset ancient race¡¯s people began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye. A moment later, when the infusion of cultivation was completed, the cultivation of the 8,000 members of the Sunset ancient race had received an unprecedented huge increase. Yu Shan had advanced from the early stage of the Extreme Divine Realm to the perfection stage. Yu Kui had also reached the final stage of the Extreme Divine realm. Yu Hu had reached the perfection stage of the Divine Mystic realm. Yu Ling¡¯er had reached the early stage of the Extreme Divine realm. At this moment, the Sunset ancient race had received Lin Wudao¡¯s blessing, and almost everyone was as majestic as a dragon. Itwasn¡¯t just them. Even Yin Siming, Wu Huan, Xie Wuyou, and others had their cultivations boosted by Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique. Yin Siming had risen from the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm to the perfection stage of the Divine Mystic realm. Wu Huan had reached the early stage of the Divine Essence realm. Xie Wuyou had reached the peak stage of the Divine Essence realm. Feng Changqing had reached the early stage of the Divine Essence realm. Tushan Ruoruo had reached the perfection stage of the Divine Mystic realm. Ha! Oh my God¡­ Isn¡¯t this too abnormal? What the hell is this method? I know that Gods are heaven-defying, but they can¡¯t be so heaven-defying, right?¡± Outside the square, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. Their eyes were filled with endless envy. The fact that the Great God had given His subjects a thousand years of lifespan had already shocked them greatly. Now, those people¡¯s cultivations had even increased by several major realms! This caused the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu to suffer an unprecedented blow. Just to increase their cultivation a little, they risked their lives and even their dignity to dig graves everywhere and expiate the sins of the corpses. In contrast, the people of the Sunset ancient race and the Tushan family had simply become the people of the God of Great Green Mountain, and their cultivations had been greatly improved. With this comparison, they felt as if they were living like dogs. At this moment, both the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were extremely envious. ¡°Sigh¡­ Enjoying the shade under a big tree is such a pleasant thing. After seeing the great power and techniques of the God of Great Green Mountain, even I can¡¯t help but want to join the Tushan family. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have that fate,¡± The Mad Daoist sighed. Upon hearing this, Qin Daofu, who was standing at the side, also nodded emotionally. They could only increase their cultivation by digging graves and expiating sins. The power of a temple God could not be added to them at all. Therefore, they could only be envious. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± Compared to the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s endless envy, Yu Shan, Yin Siming, and the others were extremely excited. All of them knelt on the high platform and kowtowed Lin Wudao in an extremely respectful and pious manner. They had finally welcomed a huge leap in their lives. ¡°Get up. The people from the Panshi ancient race have arrived. Everyone, prepare to fight!¡± His majestic voice spread throughout the square. What? Was the Panshi ancient race here? Upon hearing this, no one was afraid. Instead, their fighting spirit surged. Their expressions were extremely arrogant. ¡°My axe is already thirsty!¡± ¡°This time, we will definitely destroy the Panshi ancient race. For the Great God, fight!¡± ¡°Fight for the Great God! Fight for the Sunset ancient race!¡± Their auras surged into the sky and swept in all directions. After saying that, the 33 patriarchs took out their Imperial Dao divine weapons and led the members of the Sunset ancient race into the distance. After leaving the tribe and traveling 18,000 miles, they finally bumped into the people of the Panshi ancient race. ¡°Kill!¡± When enemies met, the enmity couldn¡¯t be suppressed. The 33 old ancestors held their Imperial Dao divine weapons and charged toward the Panshi ancient race with monstrous ferocity. Yu Shan and the others followed closely.. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: The Collision of Extreme Dao Divine Weapons! Chapter 474: The Collision of Extreme Dao Divine Weapons! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hmm? Is this¡­ The Sunset ancient race? When did they become so powerful? No one in the entire race is lower than the Divine Essence realm? This¡­ How is this possible?¡± As the only old ancestor of the Panshi ancient race who had awoken, Shi Ji naturally charged at the front. However, when he met the people from the Sunset ancient race, he realized that the situation was different from what he had imagined. In his expectations, even if the God¡¯s Imprints on the people of the Sunset ancient race had been revived and their strength thus increased, the improvement should still be limited and wouldn¡¯t be too ridiculous. Yet, when he saw the people of the Sunset ancient race, the situation overturned his understanding. Among them, even the weakest was above the Divine Essence realm. On top of that, each of the 33 figures at the front of the crowd was filled with roaring blood energy, and all of them were holding Imperial Dao divine weapons. What was even more unbelievable to Shi Ji was that among those people, he saw an old acquaintance from 500 years ago. At this moment, his deep eyes were fixed on a black-robed man holding an ancient green tower in the crowd, widened with shock. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Yu Zhentian when he was young? Didn¡¯t he reach the end of his life 500 years ago and enter the ancestral land of the Sunset ancient race to hibernate? How could he become so young all of a sudden? That majestic blood energy and extremely surging vitality¡­ Is he actually at his peak? How did he do it?¡± Shi Ji was extremely shocked. Whoosh! Just as he was in shock, Yu Zhentian¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the void and landed on him as well. ¡°Shi Ji, give me your life!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Zhentian took out a green pagoda. It was wrapped in a monstrous imperial power as it suppressed Shi Ji wantonly. Seeing this, Shi Ji didn¡¯t dare to think too much. He took out his ancient black saber and slashed. In an instant, a ferocious saber light that was 10,000 feet in length and carried terrifying Extreme Dao power sent the green pagoda flying. Crack! Imperial Dao divine weapons were powerful, but they were still inferior to Extreme Dao divine weapons. As the saber light fell, the tip of the green pagoda was cut off. Cracks even started appearing all over and it was as if it would shatter at any moment. With just one collision, the Imperial Dao divine weapon Yu Zhentian¡¯s hand was on the verge of collapse. ¡°Ha!¡± Seeing this, the Mad Daoist who was watching from afar couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock. ¡°Is this the difference between an Extreme Dao divine weapon and an Imperial Dao divine weapon? Just a simple collision and the Imperial Dao divine weapon was destroyed? This¡­ Isn¡¯t it too terrifying?¡± He cried out in shock. He could tell that the green pagoda in Yu Zhentian¡¯s hand was no ordinary item. It was a top-notch Imperial Dao divine weapon. Even so, it was still as fragile as tofu under the impact of an Extreme Dao divine weapon. ¡°Tsk, tsk, these ancient divine races do have a strong foundation. They have so many Imperial Dao divine weapons. They also have even more than one Extreme Dao divine weapon. Compared to the so-called divine races in the Divine Continent, their foundation is more than ten times stronger,¡± The Mad Daoist clicked his tongue in amazement. After witnessing the foundation of the Panshi ancient race and the Sunset ancient race, he finally understood how big the gap between the divine races was. In the outside world, there were probably not many divine races that could compare to the Sunset ancient race. ¡°An Extreme Dao divine weapon?¡± At the same time, when he saw the black saber in Shi Ji¡¯s hand, Yu Zhentian¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Yu Shan, give me the Great Sun Divine Furnace!¡± He roared. Hearing this, Yu Shan, who was following behind, immediately took out the Great Sun Divine Furnace and handed it to Yu Zhentian. ¡°Come, Shi Ji! I¡¯ll definitely destroy you today!¡± With the Extreme Dao divine weapon, the Great Sun Divine Furnace, Yu Zhentian¡¯s confidence instantly soared to the extreme. Boom! He slapped the divine furnace, and it suddenly shone brightly like a reddish-gold sun. The divine light that bloomed from it carried a vast Extreme Dao divine might that illuminated the area within a radius of 10,000 miles. Extreme Dao divine weapons were top True God-level weapons. In the hands of people with different strengths, the power that could be unleashed was also different. At this moment, under the control of Yu Zhentian, the Great Sun Divine Furnace was more than ten times more powerful when it was used by Yu Shan. After all, he was currently at his peak. Moreover, as an old ancestor of the Sunset ancient race, Yu Zhentian had controlled the Great Sun Divine Furnace for a longer time than Yu Shan. Therefore, although they were both at the perfection stage of the Extreme Divine Realm, the power the Great Sun Divine Furnace displayed was vastly different. ¡°Great Sun Burning Heavens!¡± After activating the Great Sun Divine Furnace¡¯s Extreme Dao divine might, Yu Zhentian struck out with his palm again. Rumble! Accompanied by a heaven-shaking rumble, the divine light that burst out from the Great Sun Divine Furnace turned into blazing sun divine fire and fell toward the Panshi ancient race. Wherever it passed, even space began to distort. ¡°Be careful!¡± Looking at the incoming Great Sun Divine Fire, Shi Ji¡¯s expression changed. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and slashed out. The saber light containing Extreme Dao divine might destroyed the great sun formed by the divine furnace in the void. Then, he held the saber and arrived in front of Yu Zhentian. The saber light that filled the sky turned into a long river that swallowed the latter. ¡°Good!¡± As he was drowned in the long river of saber light, Yu Zhentian was not shocked, but delighted. The fighting spirit around him soared. When the Extreme Dao divine power in the saber light surged over, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed the Great Sun Divine Furnace, then smashed it down fiercely. Thump! The divine furnace crashed into the void, and the mighty Extreme Dao divine power surged in all directions like a flood, obliterating the incoming saber light. Under Yu Zhentian¡¯s control, the Great Sun Divine Furnace also burst out with even more powerful divine might. With just one attack, it pierced through the long river. The terrifying impact force sent Shi Ji flying. In the air, fresh blood spurted out. ¡°Damn it! Yu Zhentian, if I was also at my peak, how could I be suppressed by you?¡± Shi Ji¡¯s indignant roar came from the distant void. His saber was no weaker than the Great Sun Divine Furnace. The only difference between the two was their bodies. One¡¯s blood energy was declining, already at the end of his life; The other had a body full of majestic blood energy like a dragon, and his vitality was surging like a tide. Since they were not True Gods, they needed to consume their own energy to control the Extreme Dao divine weapons. The more majestic their blood energy and vitality were, the more terrifying the Extreme Dao power they could unleash. On this point, he was far inferior to Yu Zhentian. After all, the latter had just been blessed with a thousand years of lifespan by Lin Wudao, so he was back at his peak. ¡°Shi Ji, the times have changed. 1 failed to kill you five hundred years ago, but you must die today!¡± Boom! Ignoring Shi Ji¡¯s angry roars, Yu Zhentian held the Great Sun Divine Furnace and turned into a beam of divine light, charging forward. ¡°Eighteenth Ancestor!¡± ¡°Eighteenth Ancestor!¡± In the distance, the panicked roars of Shi Xiao and the others sounded. None of them could fight against Yu Zhentian, who was at his peak and held an Extreme Dao divine weapon. Their only hope was the Calamity Temple! Rumble! Just as Shi Xiao and the others were feeling extremely terrified, Li Jiuyin, who was on the spiritual boat behind them, suddenly opened his eyes. He stretched out his hand, and a strange and mysterious black bottle instantly appeared in his palm.. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: All the Good Things were Eaten by the Dog! Chapter 475: All the Good Things were Eaten by the Dog! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Bottle of Sin.¡± Seeing the black bottle in Li Jiuyin¡¯s palm, Lin Wudao, who was watching from afar, narrowed his eyes. This was a divine artifact refined by the second generation of the God of Calamity. It contained an extremely terrifying evil power and was extremely difficult to deal with. ¡°Tsk, tsk, the Calamity Temple finally can¡¯t help but make a move? Li Jiuyin¡¯s divine artifact is very extraordinary. I¡¯m afraid the Sunset ancient race will be in trouble. 1 just wonder what kind of methods the High Priest of the Tushan family will use to resist the Bottle of Sin.¡± The Mad Daoist was excited. He had seen the power of Extreme Dao divine weapons, but he had not witnessed the power of a divine artifact yet. Now, since Li Jiuyin had used the God of Calamity¡¯s divine artifact, the Tushan family had to use their divine weapon to defend themselves. Moreover, the Bottle of Sin contained boundless evil power while the Sword of War was a divine artifact that focused on attacking and killing. It was probably not easy for the sword to block the attack of the Bottle of Sin. Thinking of this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both stared at the battlefield. Li Jiuyin waved his hand, and the Bottle of Sin in his palm instantly flew into the void, emitting a vast black divine light. Rumble! A terrifying black fog surged out like the water of a heavenly river and poured into the human world. Then, under Li Jiuyin¡¯s control, it turned into an evil black storm that swept toward the Sunset ancient race. ¡°In my name, I curse the surrounding ten thousand kilometers. Sea of Sin, pollution!¡± Li Jiuyin growled. Buzz! As soon as he finished speaking, the Bottle of Sin in the air shook slightly. Then, an eerie force instantly enveloped the surrounding 5,000 kilometers. It engulfed everyone from the Sunset ancient race. With this, they could all feel waves of evil power crazily corroding their bodies and souls. Whether it was their movement, consciousness, or strength, they were all greatly affected. Seeing this, Yin Siming¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°High Priest, that¡¯s the God of Calamity¡¯s divine artifact. On that bottle are three of the God of Calamity¡¯s divine rights. It can release extremely evil and terrifying evil substances. In addition, Li Jiuyin has used the power of the Bottle of Sin to curse the area within a radius of 5,000 kilometers. If this continues, it will be extremely disadvantageous for us,¡± He said solemnly. Bottle of Sin? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue two looked at the void in the distance with cold eyes. ¡°Whitey, Erha, your chance to make a contribution has arrived.¡± Her calm voice was heard. Whoosh! With that, a White Deer instantly rushed out of the Boat of Paramita and turned into a white light, landing on the battlefield. With a series of crisp neighing sounds, the White Deer¡¯s body suddenly emitted a vast white light. Wherever it passed, evil retreated. Whether it was the sin released by the Bottle of Sin or the curse, they melted rapidly like snow in the spring. Furthermore, under the cleansing of the White Deer¡¯s auspicious aura, the evil on the bodies of the Sunset ancient race¡¯s members was washed away. Everyone quickly returned to their original state. ¡°Damn it, that¡¯s¡­ A White Deer? How could the Sunset ancient race have such an auspicious beast?¡± In the distance, Li Jiuyin exclaimed. His expression was extremely gloomy. The White Deer represented holiness and auspiciousness. It specialized in eliminating the evil and calamities of the human world. It was the nemesis of the Bottle of Sin! With its appearance, the Bottle of Sin¡¯s power was immediately suppressed. Seeing this, Li Jiuyin immediately used all of his power to make the Bottle of Sin even more powerful. Although the White Deer was an auspicious beast of heaven and earth that was born to counter calamities, it was too weak. Although it could offset some of the calamities and evil, the Bottle of Sin¡¯s power was stronger. As long as he could unleash a stronger divine might, even the White Deer would be useless. Once the power of the calamity surpassed the auspicious beast¡¯s power, the beast could even be killed. Thinking of this, Li Jiuyin immediately prepared to kill the deer to prevent future troubles. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know the power of the Tushan family at all. The Tushan family didn¡¯t just have an auspicious beast like the White Deer. There was also the Hound of Sin who fed on evil! ¡°Woof!¡± Just as Li Jiuyin was about to activate the Bottle of Sin to release more evil energy, a dog barked. Immediately after, he saw a stupid and cute dog stumbling out of the boat as if it was drunk. When it saw the Bottle of Sin, its dog eyes instantly lit up. Woof! With a pounce, Erha arrived on the battlefield. Following this, a scene that sent chills down Li Jiuyin¡¯s spine appeared. Erha suddenly opened its mouth and began to suck at the Bottle of Sin. Rumble! The evil substance and evil power that surged out turned into a long black river and entered Erha¡¯s mouth. ¡°Awesome! It¡¯s so awesome! I haven¡¯t eaten such delicious food in a long time. Give me more, more, more!¡± At this moment, its dog face revealed an extremely enjoyable expression. No matter how much evil substance or evil power the Bottle of Sin released, Erha gobbled it up. They were all swallowed into its stomach. Seeing this, Li Jiuyin¡¯s expression changed drastically. In his eyes was an unprecedented shock. ¡°What the hell is this? It can actually feed on evil substance and evil energy?¡± His expression was extremely gloomy. ¡°Time to run!¡± Seeing that things couldn¡¯t be done, Li Jiuyin didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately turned around to leave. At this point, the situation on the battlefield was already out of his control. With the White Deer and Erha around, his Bottle of Sin was useless. Therefore, he could only retreat temporarily and wait for another opportunity. Unfortunately, Li Jiuyin¡¯s idea was good, but the reality was cruel. Buzz! Just as he turned to leave, a mysterious force suddenly rippled and transformed into a cage. ¡°Shit! Someone has sealed off space!¡± Li Jiuyin was shocked. ¡°Please help me, Great God!¡± Boom! Along with his roar, the Calamity Imprint on his glabella glowed brightly, bringing with it boundless divine might and will, breaking Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cage. Li Jiuyin couldn¡¯t care less about the people from the Panshi ancient race. He immediately turned into a stream of light and wanted to whistle through the sky. ¡°Stay!¡± Just as he broke through the shackles of the cage of heaven and earth, another voice filled with supreme majesty sounded in his ears. ¡°God¡­. God¡­! Ah!¡± Li Jiuyin was terrified. A beam of divine light pierced through the void and pierced through his chest. It destroyed all the vitality in his body. Even the Calamity Imprint was forcefully obliterated by the divine might. In an instant, Li Jiuyin¡¯s corpse fell from the sky. Woof! At this moment, an excited dog bark rang out, and Erha¡¯s figure appeared. Then, it swallowed Li Jiuyin¡¯s corpse and the Bottle of Sin into its stomach. ¡°This time, I¡¯m rich!¡± After shouting excitedly, Erha instantly turned into a black shadow and disappeared. Watching all this, everyone was shocked. Even Lin Wudao¡¯s expression darkened. The treasure had been eaten by the dog again! Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Ten Divine Herbs, Five Thousand Captives! Chapter 476: Ten Divine Herbs, Five Thousand Captives! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡± F*ck, what kind of dog is that? The Bottle of Sin is a divine artifact that 1 have long had my eyes on, and now it¡¯s actually been eaten by a dog? The Tushan family is too terrifying. Not only are all of them stronger than the last, but even a dog is so terrifying. Where did they find such beings?¡± The Mad Daoist was full of resentment. Previously, he had been thinking about how to kill Li Jiuyin and snatch the Bottle of Sin. Who knew that before he could do anything, Erha would beat him to it? Now that the divine artifact had entered its stomach, it would be even harder to get it than to ascend to the heavens. ¡°Sigh, this divine artifact wasn¡¯t fated with me¡­¡± The Mad Daoist sighed helplessly. He could only watch as Erha swallowed the Bottle of Sin and fled. In fact, not only were the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu shocked, but even Yin Siming and the others on the Boat of Paramita in the distance were astonished. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, that divine artifact¡­ Can we get it back?¡± Wu Huan asked in a low voice. Hearing this, Yin Siming smiled bitterly. ¡°The treasure has entered Erha¡¯s stomach, and you want it to spit it out? Erha is the most obsessed with treasures. Now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s no longer in Sunset Land. It might have even escaped from Great Green Mountain. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be back any time soon.¡± What? Escaped? Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. ¡°High Priest, Erha is unruly and untamed. Other than you and the Great God, I¡¯m afraid that no one in the world can make it afraid. If it sneaks out and causes a big disaster, how will we clean up the mess?¡± Wu Huan said worriedly. Erha was not afraid of anything. Once it went out, it would definitely get into trouble. At that time, it might bring trouble to the Tushan family. ¡°Leave it be. If it wants to go out, then let it go. In any case, it can¡¯t cause any trouble in Mountain Mausoleum Area. When the dog is hungry, it will naturally come back,¡± Tushan Cangyue said nonchalantly. After saying that, She turned to look at the battlefield. Rumble! Under the leadership of the 33 ancestors, the Sunset ancient race had already taken control of the situation on the battlefield. With the death of Li Jiuyin, the Panshi ancient race lost its greatest reliance. Everyone was terrified. Clan Leader Shi Xiao¡¯s heart was filled with despair because he could already see Yu Zhentian of the Sunset ancient race flying over from afar with the head of the Eighteenth Ancestor in his hand. The Eighteenth Ancestor was dead! ¡°The heavens want to destroy the Panshi ancient race!¡± Shi Xiao let out a desperate roar. His voice was filled with endless sadness and unwillingness. ¡°One wrong step and the following steps will all go wrong. From the moment you betrayed the God of War, you were destined to die today. You asked for everything. You can¡¯t blame anyone else.¡± In the void, Yu Zhentian held Shi Ji¡¯s head and said coldly. ¡°Men, kill all these traitors of the Panshi ancient race who betrayed the God of War!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the distance, Yu Shan and the others replied. As they spoke, they prepared to kill all the members of the Panshi ancient race to maintain the God of War¡¯s faith. ¡°Wait.¡± Just as Yu Shan and the others were about to attack, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s calm voice rang out. ¡°High Priest, everyone in the Panshi ancient race deserves to be killed.¡± Yu Zhentian was puzzled. ¡°I know. However, we still have some use for them.¡± They did? Everyone was even more confused. Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t explain anything. She just looked at the Wicked Trio in the distance with her cold eyes. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist and the others hurriedly walked over. ¡°1 promised you before that if there were any members of the Panshi ancient race alive, 1 would sell them to you as servants. Right now, there are about 5,000 clansmen here. If you take out ten more divine herbs, 1¡¯11 hand them all over to you to deal with.¡± What? She wanted to sell the Panshi ancient race? Upon hearing this, be it Yu Zhentian, Shi Xiao, or the others in the distance, all of them revealed expressions of disbelief. ¡°Since ancient times, the winner takes it all. The Panshi ancient race is not a bunch of cowards!¡± Shi Xiao¡¯s earth-shaking roar resounded in all directions. As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Xiao was about to smack down on his own head under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. He would rather die than submit! Right when he moved, Tushan Cangyue waved her sleeve slightly. With that, the space within a hundred thousand feet radius was sealed by the power of heaven and earth and no one from the Panshi ancient race could move. ¡°Without my permission, you don¡¯t even have the right to die.¡± Her calm voice slowly sounded. As soon as she said this, Shi Xiao and the rest all widened their eyes, the hatred in their hearts reaching an extreme. Tushan Cangyue couldn¡¯t care less about their endless hatred. Her indifferent eyes were still looking at the Mad Daoist. ¡°What do you think? Five thousand living people in exchange for ten stalks of divine herbs. It should be very cost-effective, right?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten breaths of time to consider. After that, 1 might change my mind.¡± ¡°High Priest, please wait a moment. We need to discuss this,¡± The Mad Daoist hurriedly said. Then, he pulled Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu to the side. ¡°Brother Ren, what should we do now? We were only able to obtain ten True God-level treasures from the Panshi ancient race previously. Adding on the divine herb that I gave them previously, it¡¯s just right now. These are True God-level treasures. Do you think it¡¯s worth it to exchange them for 5,000 prisoners of war from the Panshi ancient race?¡± The Mad Daoist rubbed his hands and asked Lin Wudao. Hearing this, Lin Wudao laughed in his heart. However, on the surface, he remained calm. ¡°You¡¯ve already made your decision, so why are you still asking me?¡± ¡°Hehe, does that mean Brother Ren does support me to perform the transaction?¡± ¡°Do it. The members of the Panshi ancient race have extremely powerful cultivations. Ten stalks of divine herbs in exchange for five thousand prisoners of war is a huge profit. If Qin Daofu agrees, 1 have no objections,¡± He said indifferently. ¡°Since Brother Ren has agreed, I naturally agree as well. Old lunatic, this time, you owe me and Brother Ren a huge favor,¡± Qin Daofu said with a smile. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist nodded. The smile on his face was extremely bright. Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu both wanted dead people, while he was the only one who wanted living people. This time, it was obvious that they had suffered a loss and he had profited greatly. He indeed owed them a huge favor. ¡°Thank you, Brother Ren, Qin Daofu.¡± With this, the Mad Daoist immediately took out ten jade boxes and handed them to Tushan Cangyue. ¡°High Priest, these are ten True God-level treasures. Is this okay?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Tushan Cangyue glanced over and nodded in satisfaction, ¡°From now on, they are yours.¡± ¡°Thank you, High Priest!¡± Clasping his hands in excitement, the Mad Daoist immediately turned around and charged toward the people of the Panshi ancient race. His eyes were filled with intense desire. ¡°High Priest, the Wicked Trio is really rich. Including the divine herbs from before, they have taken out a total of eleven True God-level treasures. I wonder where they got these things from,¡± Wu Huan sighed. He couldn¡¯t help but admire them. Although the Wicked Trio was cunning, cruel, and greedy, their methods of making money were definitely something that people could not compare to. Even the Tushan family couldn¡¯t take out so many True God-level treasures. Whoosh! Just as Wu Huan was sighing, Xie Wuyou¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. ¡°Reporting to the High Priest, 1 went to the Panshi ancient race just now and found that everything in their treasury is gone. 1 heard from the clansmen of the Panshi ancient race that someone seemed to have snuck into their treasury earlier and had snatched away all the treasures.¡± At this point, Xie Wuyou turned to look at the Wicked Trio. His meaning was self-evident. ¡°Heh, I was just wondering where the Wicked Trio got so many True God-level treasures. So they robbed the Panshi ancient race¡¯s treasury? High Priest, asking for only ten stalks of divine herbs was a little too cheap,¡± Wu Huan complained. This time, the Wicked Trio had benefited greatly. The Mad Daoist couldn¡¯t care less about the resentment of Wu Huan and the others. ¡°Great Burial Technique!¡± After arriving in front of Shi Xiao and the others, he immediately began to use the Great Burial Technique to absorb their cultivation and life essence to strengthen himself. ¡°All!¡± However, just as he made his move, a strange scene happened. Buzz! The black imprint between Shi Xiao and the others¡¯ brows suddenly flourished with black light. Immediately after, the Mad Daoist saw that the life essence in their bodies was rapidly draining away. ¡°Shit! The God of Calamity is making his move. He¡¯s using the Calamity Imprint to absorb the life essence of the Panshi ancient race!¡± Lin Wudao said in a deep voice. F*ck! Was the God of Calamity here to rob him? The Mad Daoist¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not dare to hesitate at all. He immediately activated the Great Burial Technique and began to plunder crazily. At this moment, he was fighting against a God.. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: The Mad Daoists Great Victory! Chapter 477: The Mad Daoist¡¯s Great Victory! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°All!¡± ¡°All!¡± ¡°All!¡± Miserable screams sounded on the battlefield. The 5,000 clansmen of the Panshi ancient race had become the leeks of the God of Calamity and the Mad Daoist. Their life essence was entirely absorbed by the two of them. The God of Calamity was, after all, a powerful temple God and had the innate advantage of the Calamity Imprint. Therefore, the speed of His absorption was far faster than that of the Mad Daoist. After a long time, when the last member of the Panshi ancient race fell, the huge battlefield was littered with their corpses. Seeing this scene, be it Yu Zhentian or Wu Huan, they were all shocked. ¡°The God of Calamity is too ruthless. To think the reason why He planted God¡¯s Imprint on the body of the Panshi ancient race is to absorb their life¡­¡± Wu Huan exclaimed. However, before he finished his words, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes glanced over, scaring him so much that he immediately kneeled. ¡°Pardon me, High Priest, 1 misspoke! I did not mean it that way. Even if 1 had ten thousand guts, 1 would not dare to blaspheme the Great God.¡± His face was filled with fear. Kneeling on the ground, his body kept trembling. As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that he had said something wrong. After all, the Sunset ancient race also had the God of War¡¯s imprint on them. If the God of Calamity planted the Calamity Imprint on the Panshi ancient race to plunder life essence, then what about the God of War? Could it possibly be the same? In this case, where would the God of Great Green Mountain, whom they worshipped, be placed? Blasphemy against God would result in divine punishment. ¡°I¡¯ll punish you by lowering your cultivation by a minor realm. If you dare to spout nonsense again, 1 will not let you off easily.¡± Boom! As Tushan Cangyue finished speaking, Wu Huan¡¯s power dropped from the early-stage Divine Essence realm to the perfection stage of the Divine Power realm. Regarding this, Wu Huan was filled with bitterness, but more than that, he was filled with regret. He asked for it. What was the point of speaking too much? Xie Wuyou, who was standing at the side, cast a sympathetic look. This was simply an undeserved calamity for Wu Huan. With just one sentence, he had brought punishment upon himself. ¡°As expected, one has to pay a price for talking nonsense, especially when it involves the Qingshan Great God. Less talking and more doing is the right thing to do,¡± Xie Wuyou sighed in his heart. This time, Wu Huan also gave him a reminder. In the future, he had to be careful when he spoke and did things. Otherwise, he might attract an unexpected calamity. Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t care about their reactions. Her cold eyes landed on Yu Zhentian and the others. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. What kind of existence is the Great God? Why would He covet your life essence? Otherwise, the Great God wouldn¡¯t have given you a thousand years of lifespan earlier. Moreover, the Great God is not an evil God like the God of Calamity. He loves His people very much. Even if you have God¡¯s Imprint on you, you don¡¯t need to feel panicked and uneasy.¡± ¡°Over the past tens of thousands of years, you have used your actions to prove the Sunset ancient race¡¯s firm belief in the Great God. Even in the Tushan family, not many can compare to you. If you don¡¯t like the God¡¯s Imprint on your body, 1 can ask the Great God to remove it.¡± Her calm voice slowly sounded. Hearing this, Yu Zhentian and the others were shocked. They were both surprised and fearful of the sudden comforting words. ¡°High Priest, it¡¯s alright. The Sunset ancient race was born for the Great God and fights for Him. Nothing has changed in the past tens of thousands of years. Everything we have is given to us by the Great God. God¡¯s Imprint is the glory of the Sunset ancient race. Please let it accompany us and witness our glory.¡± Yu Zhentian brought his clansmen and knelt down. After Tushan Cangyue¡¯s words, the fear that had just risen in their hearts disappeared instantly. God¡¯s Imprint was the glory of their race. That was indeed the case. Look at the current Tushan family. Lin Wudao hadn¡¯t branded any of his people with God¡¯s Imprint. At most, he only took some of their lifespans. It would not hurt their foundation. He wouldn¡¯t use God¡¯s Imprint now, and he wouldn¡¯t do so in the future either. Similarly, he wouldn¡¯t remove the God¡¯s Imprint on the Sunset ancient race¡¯s members. Just as Yu Zhentian had said, this was the glory of the Sunset ancient race. In the future, they would be exclusive in the Tushan family. Lin Wudao did not pay much attention to the reactions of Wu Huan and Yu Zhentian. Whoosh! Whoosh! When the last member of the Panshi ancient race fell, he and Qin Daofu immediately arrived before the Mad Daoist. ¡°How was it? Did you gain much?¡± Qin Daofu asked curiously. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist sighed and shook his head. ¡°No. 1 only absorbed about one-tenth of the life essence and power, and my lifespan increased by 550,000 years. Now, my cultivation has reached the early stage of the Divine Mystic realm. Nine-tenths of the essence of the five thousand Panshi ancient race¡¯s prisoners of war has been absorbed by the God of Calamity. As expected of a God. Even if I used all my methods, I could only obtain one-tenth of the essence.¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s face darkened. He was still too weak to fight against a God. ¡°Mad Daoist, 1 feel that you didn¡¯t lose out this time. After ail, your lifespan has increased by 550,000 years, and your cultivation has also increased greatly. Moreover, those divine herbs and treasures were originally obtained from the Panshi ancient race. In this way, you¡¯ve earned a lot,¡± Qin Daofu stroked his chin and said. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist smiled again. ¡°Hehe, it seems so. However, the reason why 1 was able to obtain such an improvement this time is also thanks to you and Brother Ren. Without the two of you, it would be impossible for me to have my current strength and foundation,¡± The Mad Daoist said gratefully. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Hurry up and put these corpses away. Let¡¯s go to the ancestral land of the Panshi ancient race and take a look. There are still dozens of ancestors there. We can¡¯t let them go, right?¡± Suddenly, Qin Daofu seemed to have thought of something and cried out in alarm. Saying this, he collected all the corpses on the battlefield with a wave of his hand. Then, the three of them rode on rainbow lights and headed toward the Panshi ancient race. Seeing this, Yu Zhentian and the others narrowed their eyes. ¡°High Priest, what are those people up to now?¡± ¡°They should be going to take advantage of the Panshi ancient race,¡± Tushan Cangyue said nonchalantly. Huh? Take advantage? What was there to gain from the current Panshi ancient race? Everyone was puzzled. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Panshi ancient race too. Wu Huan, later on, remove all traces of the God of Calamity from the Panshi ancient race. Then, set up the Qingshan Great God¡¯s statue properly. If you can do this well, I will mark it down as your contribution.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Huan was overjoyed. He felt that his cultivation that had been taken away would soon be back. Soon after, the group steered the Boat of Paramita and quickly headed toward the Panshi ancient race. Lin Wudao and the other two moved very quickly. Furthermore, the entire process was very smooth. Because of the God of Calamity, all the clansmen of the Panshi ancient race had died. By the time Lin Wudao and the others arrived at the Panshi ancient race, the clansmen who had stayed behind had already turned into cold corpses. Seeing this, they didn¡¯t stay any longer. After killing the dozens of old ancestors in the ancestral land, they left the Panshi ancient race as quickly as they could. Whoosh! Not long after they left, Tushan Cangyue and the others arrived. While cleaning up the traces of the God of Calamity, they erected the statue of the God of Great Green Mountain. With this, this place was officially included in the divine region of the God of Great Green Mountain. [Ding!] [Congratulations, the Sunset ancient race under your command has destroyed the Panshi ancient race through the war and brought their territory under the rule of Great Green Mountain.] [Fate Energy value +10000000000.] [Congratulations, your divine region has expanded by 2.2 million miles. The new divine region¡¯s scope is 5.2 million miles.] [The High Priest, Tushan Cangyue, has reached the early stage of the Extreme Divine realm due to the expansion of the divine region.] Cold notifications sounded in Lin Wudao¡¯s mind.. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: All of You Profited Greatly, But I Wont Lose Out Either! Chapter 478: All of You Profited Greatly, But I Won¡¯t Lose Out Either! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Among all the people in the Tushan family, Tushan Cangyue should be the fastest and have it the easiest in improving her power. With the Great World Seal in her hands, she is simply a heaven-defying existence in the Great World of Divine Desolation. In addition, she also has a destiny of longevity. Every day increases her lifespan by one year. Throughout the world, not many can compare to her aptitude,¡± Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. His heart was filled with envy. Tushan Cangyue had made a thirty-thousand-year promise to be his servant. It had only been a short time, and she had already grown to this level. At this rate, what kind of existence would she become in 30,000 years? Lin Wu didn¡¯t know. However, he knew that with his help and the Great World Seal, Tushan Cangyue would most certainly become one of the most dazzling people in the future. ¡°This is fate. I can¡¯t be envious. Right now, the people of the Tushan family and Sunset ancient race have improved greatly. The Mad Daoist has also reached the Divine Mystic realm. As for Qin Daofu, after he expiates the sins of the 10,000 plus clansmen from the Panshi ancient race, his cultivation will definitely reach the Divine Mystic realm or even the Extreme Divine realm. In that case, among everyone, I¡¯m the weakest, huh? Now, I¡¯m only at the perfection stage of the Divine Wheel realm. I¡¯m not even in the Divine Illumination realm. Sigh¡­¡± Lin Wudao was filled with bitterness. His cultivation was almost unable to keep up with the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, and even the cultivation of his subordinates was higher than his. This made Lin Wudao feel helpless. ¡°I hope that my cultivation will increase a little after collecting the corpses this time. Otherwise, it will be too embarrassing if the gap is too great,¡± He sighed in his heart. This time, the corpses of the tens of thousands of Panshi ancient race clansmen should at least raise his cultivation, right? Thinking of this, Lin Wudao suppressed the restlessness in his heart and turned his gaze to the space in front of him. Whoosh! At this moment, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu took out all the treasures they had obtained from the Panlong Grotto and piled them on the ground. Dazzling spiritual lights illuminated the void. ¡°Brother Ren, previously, we plundered three levels of the Panlong Grotto¡¯s treasury. The True God-level treasures we obtained were all used to exchange for the Panshi ancient race¡¯s prisoners of war. What¡¯s left are all Lesser God-level treasures and spirit essences. I owe you and Qin Daofu a huge favor, so 1 won¡¯t be participating in the distribution this time. You two can divide the items. In the future, 1 will slowly repay you,¡± The Mad Daoist said with a smile. Hearing this, Qin Daofu could not help but curl his lips. ¡°Old lunatic, if we do as you say, you won¡¯t be able to share the fruits of our victory for a long time.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you also got an Extreme Dao divine weapon. 1 don¡¯t need to tell you the value of an Extreme Dao divine weapon, right? Let me tell you, other than those ten stalks of divine herbs, you have to compensate us with one-third of the Extreme Dao divine weapon¡¯s value too. In the future, you will have a lot to pay back. Hehe¡­¡± Qin Daofu teased with a smile. The Mad Daoist smiled awkwardly and did not answer. ¡°Alright, Qin Daofu was just joking. The three of us have been working together for so long, so there¡¯s no need to be so calculative. The Wicked Trio is a group. No matter who is stronger, it will be beneficial to everyone. Qin Daofu, let¡¯s split these treasures and natural treasures equally.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With that, the two of them split the treasures on the ground equally. After distributing the treasures, Qin Daofu took out all the corpses of the Panshi ancient race¡¯s members. Then, with the help of the Undead Altar, he began to expiate their sins. Boom! When he expiated the sins of the last corpse after spending half a day, Qin Daofu¡¯s cultivation had risen from the perfection stage of the Divine Essence realm to the perfection stage of the Divine Mystic realm. He wasn¡¯t far from the Extreme Divine Realm. He was not satisfied with this result. ¡°Tens of thousands of corpses and 1 barely managed to raise my cultivation by one major realm. As expected, we still need True God-realm corpses. Only then is there profit to be gained,¡± Qin Daofu sighed. After saying that, he handed all the corpses to Lin Wudao. ¡°Oh right, what are your plans next? Are you going straight to Dual World Mountain?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a break first. There¡¯s still some time before the Dual World War. 1 plan to stay in Thunder Swamp for a few days before heading to Dual World Mountain,¡± The Mad Daoist said. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°In that case, do as you wish. I still have some matters to attend to. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go to the Dual World Mountain to look for you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared in a flash. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu did not stay in Sunset Land any longer. They immediately crossed the bridge across River Lethe and headed toward Great Green Mountain. Qingshan Temple. Boom! In the space of the statue, Lin Wudao first took out the heaven burial copper coffin, then put all the corpses into it. [You have collected Shi Hao¡¯s corpse and obtained 100 years of cultivation. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 1,000 years of cultivation.] [You have collected Shi Xiao¡¯s corpse and obtained 30 million Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 300 million Fate Energy value.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] [You have collected Shi Yan¡¯s corpse and obtained ten years of cultivation. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you obtained 100 years of cultivation.] [Unfortunately¡­] Continuous system notifications sounded in his mind. Gradually, Lin Wudao¡¯s mood became heavy. His luck in collecting the corpse this time did not seem to be very good. After spending a long time collecting all the corpses, he looked at the system¡¯s summary of the gains and could not help but sigh. In the end, he had only obtained a total of 33,000 years of cultivation from the 10,000 corpses, and his cultivation had risen to the early stage of the Divine Power realm. Most of the power was integrated into his body. Currently, even without the Origin Stone, his physical defense was comparable to a True God. This was also the strength of the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture. It allowed him to cultivate both his external physical body and his internal strength. The Tushan family¡¯s people basically only cultivated their power and didn¡¯t pay much attention to their bodies. Therefore, under the push of Fate Energy value, their cultivation would increase relatively quickly. As for Lin Wudao, he was a dual cultivator. After all, the Origin Stone was only effective against those below the Heavenly Emperor realm. Once it surpassed the Heavenly Emperor realm, Lin Wudao was not sure if it could continue to advance. Therefore, to be safe, he had to take advantage of the current conditions to become strong enough. At that time, even if the Origin Stone could not be used, he would not be flustered and his combat strength would not fall. Lin Wudao had considered all this beforehand. It was definitely not a bad thing to plan ahead. Apart from 33,000 years of cultivation, Lin Wudao also obtained two million years of lifespan, 50 billion Fate Energy value, as well as a large number of natural treasures, cultivation techniques, and secret techniques. More than half of the tens of thousands of corpses had yielded nothing. This result made Lin Wudao¡¯s heart ache. Whoosh! With a thought, he pulled out the interface. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Power realm] [lifespan: 34,689,246] [Fate Energy value: 8,985.963,500] His lifespan now exceeded 30 million years while his Fate Energy value had broken through the peak in history and reached more than 80 billion. ¡°Next, I should be able to feed the gold-devouring beast in my hands¡­¡± Saying this Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze fell on his inventory, the cultivation technique column, and the skill pane. He began a new round of leveling.. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Invincible Below the Demigod Realm! Chapter 479: Invincible Below the Demigod Realm! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Currently, the largest gold-devouring beast in Lin Wudao¡¯s hands was undoubtedly the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God as he needed to pay a monthly fee. Other than the divine position, there were also cultivation techniques, secret techniques, the primordial spirit seed, the twelve mourners, the Sword of War, and so on. All of these required a large amount of Fate Energy value. Therefore, although 80 billion Fate Energy value seemed like a lot, it would soon be insufficient if he really used it. ¡°System, is the price of the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine position determined by my cultivation and strength?¡± [Yes. The higher the host¡¯s cultivation and the higher the divine level, the more Fate Energy value it will cost.] [Based on the host¡¯s current situation, it will take five billion Fate Energy value a month to renew the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine position.] That much? Lin Wudao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it only one billion last month?¡± [The host¡¯s cultivation is now at the early stage of the Divine Power realm, and the Qingshan Demonic God has also become a level 2 True God. Naturally, the cost of Fate Energy value will rise.] ¡°Fine. Give me three months¡¯ worth of the divine position first. H After thinking about it, Lin Wudao decided to pay for three months. In another three months, the Dual World War would begin. During this time, he planned to stay on Great Green Mountain and plan the development of the divine region and the Tushan Family. He would strive to build the embryonic form of the divine city. [Ding!] [You have consumed 15 billion Fate Energy value and successfully renewed the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God for three months.] In an instant, 15 billion Fate Energy value was reduced on the account. ¡°System, raise the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell and Divine Eight Martial Forms to perfection. Upgrade the Evil Dragon Palm to the Extreme Dao stage too.¡± [Ding!] [You have consumed 10 billion Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated the Saint¡¯s technique, the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell, to perfection.] [You have consumed 8 billion Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated the Divine King technique, the Divine Eight Martial Forms, to perfection.] [You have consumed 4.5 billion Fate Energy and successfully cultivated the Lesser God technique, the Evil Dragon Palm, to the Extreme Dao stage.] Boom! Boom! Boom! As the system notifications sounded, many mysteries related to the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell, the Divine Eight Martial Forms, and the Evil Dragon Palm surged into his mind. It was as if he had cultivated each of them for thousands of years, and it was all natural to him as if they were his arms and fingers. With a thought, a mighty force was unleashed, and it was extraordinary. For this, Lin Wudao consumed a total of 20.35 billion Fate Energy value. If he added the cost of paying to renew the contract for the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine position, he would have spent a total of 38.5 billion Fate Energy value in an instant. Fortunately, the results were very gratifying. [Name: Heaven-Stabilizing Spell] [Level: Saint¡¯s technique] [Stage: Perfection! [Description: Upon usage, it can forcefully imprison living beings below the Sage King realm for three breaths.] [Name: Divine Eight Martial Forms] [Level: Divine King technique] [Stage: Perfection] [Description: With every step you take, your battle prowess will increase tenfold. After eight steps, you can kill Sages.] [Name: Evil Dragon Palm] [Level: Lesser God technique] [Stage: Extreme Dao] [Description: Upon usage, one palm can unleash the strength of 300,000 immemorial evil dragons.] The information of many dharma techniques entered his eyes. With the boost of a large amount of Fate Energy value, whether it was the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell, the Divine Eight Martial Forms, or the Evil Dragon Palm, all of them received unprecedented upgrades. His combat strength had increased by several levels compared to before. ¡°Although I¡¯m only in the early stage of the Divine Power realm, with the Origin Stone, the Pure Land of the Heavens, the God-Slaying Sword, the Divine Eight Martial Forms, and so on, I¡¯m strong enough to kill anyone in the Extreme Divine realm. 1 am now invincible under the Demigod realm!¡± Lin Wudao clenched his fists, and his eyes shone brightly. With this, he was truly armed to the teeth, and his combat strength had undergone an unprecedented transformation and upgrade. Ha¡­ After taking a deep breath and suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lin Wudao turned his gaze to the primordial spirit seed. It reminded him of the Primordial Spirit Treasure Tree he had seen in the City of Heavens. ¡°System, is the primordial spirit seed related to the Primordial Spirit Treasure Tree?¡± [Yes. When the primordial spirit seed grows to the level of a Quasi-lmmortal Emperor-level treasure, it will be the Primordial Spirit Treasure Tree.] Hearing the system¡¯s answer, a glint flashed across Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. He had naturally witnessed the power of the Primordial Spirit Treasure Tree before. It was a supreme treasure that even Immortal Emperors coveted since it could make one¡¯s divine soul indestructible. ¡°Can the primordial spirit seed only grow to the Quasi-lmmortal Emperor level?¡± [No. The primordial spirit seed is a seed condensed from the Immortal Emperor-level Primordial Spirit Treasure Tree after it bloomed.] [It represents the origin power of the Primordial Spirit Treasure Tree.] [Only when the Primordial Spirit Treasure Tree is destroyed will the primordial spirit seed be condensed.] [Therefore, the primordial spirit seed can grow into an Immortal Emperor treasure.] Immortal Emperor treasure? Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. ¡°It seems like the primordial spirit seed is extremely strong. The amount of Fate Energy value needed to nurture it into the Immortal Emperor-level Primordial Spirit Treasure Tree should be simply immeasurable,¡± He sighed. Now, the primordial spirit seed in his hand was in its most primitive state. It had not even sprouted yet. There was still an incomparably long way to go before it could grow into an Immortal Emperor treasure. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do 1 need to germinate the primordial spirit seed?¡± [One billion.] So little? Lin Wudao was surprised. This was not what he had imagined. [The primordial spirit seed needs to grow to ten inches before it can grow all its branches.] [Growth of an inch costs 10 billion Fate Energy value.] [Growth of two inches costs 20 billion Fate Energy value.] [Growth of three inches costs 30 billion Fate Energy value.] [Growth of ten inches costs 100 billion Fate Energy value.] [Only after all the branches have grown and taken shape will it grow normally.] Sigh¡­ Lin Wudao heaved a long sigh. He knew it wasn¡¯t that simple. ¡°According to this growth method, my current tens of billions of Fate Energy value can only be considered as a drop in the bucket. 1 can¡¯t even make the primordial spirit seed grow three inches. As expected, in front of a truly high-end item, my Fate Energy value is simply not enough.¡± He was filled with helplessness. The hidden ones were the big shots. In the past, he had always neglected the existence of the primordial spirit seed. He did not expect its origin to be so shocking. If he wanted to truly grow it, he would need an extremely terrifying amount of Fate Energy value. ¡°System, germinate the primordial spirit seed first and let it grow to two inches.¡± After a long silence, Lin Wudao muttered in his heart. [Ding!] [You have consumed 50 million Fate Energy values and successfully condensed the tenth innate Dao pattern.] [You have consumed one billion Fate Energy value and successfully germinated the primordial spirit seed.] [You have consumed 10 billion Fate Energy value, and your primordial spirit seed has grown to an inch tall. The strength of your primordial spirit is comparable to a level 1 True God, and your divine sense can cover a radius of a million miles.] [You have consumed 20 billion Fate Energy value, and your primordial spirit seed has grown to two inches tall. The strength of your primordial spirit is comparable to a level 2 True God, and your divine sense can cover a radius of two million miles.] [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Power realm] [Lifespan: 34,689,246] [Fate Energy value: 19,935,963,500] In the blink of an eye, more than half of his Fate Energy value was consumed. Still, even if he had ten times or even a hundred times more Fate Energy value, it would not be enough to feed the primordial spirit seed. This gold-devouring beast would simply not be full. Other than it, there were 12 mourners waiting to be fed. They were basically idle at the moment, but that was because they were too weak and could not help at all. The reason why the 12 mourners were weak was because he did not have enough Fate Energy value. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do 1 need to raise Li Zangtian¡¯s strength to the Extreme Divine realm?¡± [9.5 billion.] Sigh¡­ Hearing this number, Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. Li Zhangtian was in the Divine Illumination realm, and he needed 9.5 billion to reach the Extreme Divine realm. Any other mourner would need even more. If he wanted to upgrade all of them to the Extreme Divine realm, he would need to prepare at least 100 billion Fate Energy value. ¡°Looks like I have to prepare the Fate Energy value needed by the mourners as soon as possible. Once Mountain Mausoleum Area reopens, I¡¯ll have to rely on the mourners to protect the City of Sin if Tushan Cangyue and the others can¡¯t get out. Therefore, I¡¯ll have to spend more than 100 billion Fate Energy value on them sooner or later. There¡¯s also the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God, which is big spending too¡­¡± The more he thought about it, the more Lin Wudao was vexed. Even though he had a lot of Fate Energy value, he still could not fill these gold-devouring beasts. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s take it one step at a time. Everything will get better.¡± Saying this, he calmed himself down and sank into his cultivation. On the other side of the Canglan River, the Lihuo ancient race welcomed an uninvited guest. The vice lord of the Shrine, Li Tianjun.. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: A Wild God Should Be Executed! Chapter 480: A Wild God Should Be Executed! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Pei Ji greets Lord Li!¡± At this moment, in an ancient and majestic palace in the Lihuo ancient race, the Eastern Shrine¡¯s Divine Secret Emissary Pei Ji was kneeling and kowtowing a black-robed middle-aged man. His expression was extremely respectful, and his eyes were filled with fear and respect. The man in front of him was the vice lord of the Eastern Shrine, Li Tianjun. In the shrine, he was second only to the Lord. He held the power of life and death for thousands of creatures in the eastern region. He could also decide the fate of the entire Ancient Lihuo ancient race. Therefore, when Li Tianjun arrived, Pei Ji was fearful and filled with trepidation. He maintained a respectful attitude, afraid of being negligent. The entire Lihuo ancient race was also solemn. The shrine was the biggest taboo in the eastern region. ¡°Get up. This time, I came under the order of the Lord to solve the problem with the Tushan family. The Tushan family of the Great Green Mountain is a traitor. Not only did they disobey the order of the shrine, but they also killed an emissary of the shrine. As such, they deserve to be punished. Pei Ji, how much do you know about the Tushan family of Great Green Mountain?¡± Li Tianjun sat at the head of the table with a calm expression. Although he looked like amicable, his majestic dignity made Pei Ji unable to breathe. ¡°Lord Li, 1 don¡¯t know much about the Tushan family of the Great Green Mountain. It¡¯s said that they had declined a long time ago and had been only a weak tribe with less than 100 people. But for some reason, the God of Great Green Mountain, whom the Tushan family had long worshipped, was suddenly revived. Then, in less than three months, the Tushan family unified Great Green Mountain. They had also annexed the Leishan tribe, Lieyang tribe, Tianfeng tribe, Chiyue tribe, and so on. Just a few days ago, they used their powerful strength and brutal methods to forcefully annex the Canglan ancient race.¡± ¡°All in all, the reason why the Tushan family of Great Green Mountain has such power and influence today is all because of that mysterious the God of Great Green Mountain. According to the information we received, the God of Great Green Mountain has recently advanced to become a level 2 True God. Currently, Qingshan Temple has a High Priest, a Grand Heavenly Master, four emissaries¡­¡± Pei Ji told him everything he knew. Among them were information about the God of Great Green Mountain¡¯s divine artifact, the number and power of the Tushan family¡¯s people, and so on. After listening to his narration, Li Tianjun¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°A level 2 True God?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hmph, without the permission of the shrine, all the so-called temple Gods are just wild Gods. These wild Gods have always been bold and reckless. They think that they can rule the human world by relying on offerings and sacrifices that revived their divinity. Don¡¯t they know that the shrine is the true ruler of the eastern region? Anyone who dares to oppose the shrine will be judged and punished, and the temple Gods are no exception!¡± Boom! As he spoke, Li Tianjun¡¯s body suddenly erupted with a murderous aura that soared into the sky. Pei Ji and the others were so frightened that they trembled. ¡°Lord Li, are you here to kill the God of Great Green Mountain?¡± He summoned his courage and asked. In response, Li Tianjun snorted lightly, his expression somewhat meaningful. ¡°A wild God should be killed. Since the God of Great Green Mountain refuses to obey the rule and discipline of the shrine and wants to challenge the shrine¡¯s authority, we can only kill him. I¡¯ve received news that the Sky God of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family is coming to Thunder Swamp soon. At that time, He will definitely have a world-shaking battle with the God of Great Green Mountain. Let the Sky God test the God of Great Green Mountain first. When the time is right, I¡¯ll bring out the God List and take that wild God in, just like how we dealt with the Zhurong family¡¯s Fire God,¡± Li Tianjun said lightly. God List? Hearing these words, Pei Ji¡¯s heart trembled. As far as he knew, the God List was a supreme divine item bestowed by the heavens to the Eastern Shrine. It was specially targeted at the temple Gods. Once a temple God was on the God List, He would be bound by the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s laws of heaven and earth. At that time, even if He had the ability to reach the heavens, He would have to bow down to the shrine. The Sky God of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family, the Fire God of the Zhurong Family, and the Water God of the Cangming family were all on the God List. Their true spirits had long been imprisoned on the God List. With that, if they refused to obey, the shrine could easily suppress them with a decree or even kill them. Pei Ji had only heard of a divine item like the God List and had never seen it before. Who knew that just to deal with the God of Great Green Mountain, Li Tianjun would actually bring the God List this time? ¡°With the God List, no matter how arrogant the God of Great Green Mountain is, he will eventually become a slave of the shrine. The Lord will definitely win and easily suppress the God of Great Green Mountain. At that time, it will be another great merit,¡± Pei Ji flattered. Hearing his words, Li Tianjun¡¯s expression was indecipherable. ¡°Pei Ji, will the Lihuo ancient race betray the shrine like the Canglan ancient race?¡± ¡°No! Lord, don¡¯t worry. The Lihuo ancient race will definitely obey the orders of the shrine. We will not dare to have any thoughts of disobeying!¡± Pei Ji kowtowed in fear. ¡°Yes. 1 believe in the loyalty of the Lihuo ancient race. In that case, 1¡¯11 reward you with this great contribution. When the battle between the Sky God and the God of Great Green Mountain is over, you¡¯ll be the one to imprison his true spirit.¡± Li Tianjun stretched out his hand and an ancient and mysterious golden list was handed to Pei Ji. What? He wanted him to imprison the God of Great Green Mountain? Pei Ji¡¯s heart trembled. His eyes were filled with panic and fear. ¡°Lord, the God of Great Green Mountain is a level 2 True God. With my meager strength, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± As he spoke, Li Tianjun took out an ancient token and handed it to Pei Ji. ¡°This is the shrine¡¯s token. It¡¯s augmented with the will of the eastern region. Just bring it with you, and your actions will be on behalf of the heavens. At that time, the laws of the Mountain Mausoleum Area will protect you. You just have to go without worry. After you have imprisoned the God of Great Green Mountain, I will report to the Lord to appoint you as a High Emissary of the Shrine, taking over the position of Lei Guang.¡± What? High Emissary Lei Guang? Pei Ji was greatly shocked. ¡°Pei Ji, this is a great opportunity to make contributions. If you miss it, you won¡¯t get it again. I am nurturing you and 1 hope you will not disappoint me,¡± Li Tianjun said with a dark face. Hearing this, Pei Ji took the God List and token with both hands and nodded heavily. ¡°Thank you, Lord! I will definitely not disappoint the Lord!¡± He knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Alright. The Sky God will arrive soon. Go and prepare.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Pei Ji bowed and left the hall. Sigh¡­ When he walked out of the hall and looked at the God List and token in his hand, his face instantly revealed an extremely heavy expression. In his eyes, there was intense fear and worry. How could it be so easy to imprison a level 2 True God? ¡°This is asking me to die! If 1 succeed, the credit will go to Li Tianjun, but if I fail, I¡¯ll have to take the blame.¡± His heart was filled with bitterness. He felt a little hopeless about his fate and future. However, he did not dare to disobey Li Tianjun¡¯s orders. Otherwise, not only would he die, but the entire Lihuo ancient race would also be doomed. Therefore, even if the road ahead was dangerous, Pei Ji had no choice but to go. At this point, he had no other choice. While he was panicking, Tushan Cangyue brought Yu Zhentian and the others of the Sunset ancient race to Great Green Mountain.. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: The New Qingshan Temple! Chapter 481: The New Qingshan Temple! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Is this Great Green Mountain?¡± After crossing River Lethe, Yu Zhentian brought the dozens of Sunset ancient race ancestors, as well as Elder Yu Shan and Clan Leader Yu Kui, to the territory of Great Green Mountain. All of them looked at Great Green Mountain in surprise, seeing many new things here. They could also feel the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth. Now that they were on Great Green Mountain, their cultivation and strength were all suppressed to the perfection stage of the Divine Illumination realm. Furthermore, the resources in this area were not as rich as imagined, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth could not be compared to Sunset Land. ¡°In the past, the Tushan family had fallen, with only eighty people left. Fortunately, the Qingshan Great God was revived and saved us from danger. Under the Great God¡¯s divine grace, Great Green Mountain now has more than 200,000 subjects. The divine region covers a radius of 1.2 million miles. All of this happened in just two months. In addition, we are currently planning the divine region. We are preparing to build a divine city with Great Green Mountain as the center¡­¡± On the Boat of Paramita, Tushan Cangyue slowly introduced the situation of Great Green Mountain. Listening to her explanation, everyone had a general understanding of this place. After that, the group arrived at Qingshan Temple. Whoosh! After kowtowing sincerely, Tushan Cangyue placed all the divine herbs and divine items on the altar. ¡°Great God, I have gone to Sunset Land and obtained many divine herbs and divine items. Today, I¡¯m here to offer them to you.¡± Under the altar, Tushan Cangyue worshiped. Buzz! As her voice rang out, the silent statue suddenly bloomed with divine light. Following this, an ancient and mighty phantom appeared from the divine light. ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± Yu Zhentian and the others bowed sincerely. ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Wudao waved his hand in the air, and the divine herbs and divine items on the altar instantly disappeared. ¡°Cangyue, from now on, there¡¯s no need to sacrifice Lesser God-level offerings.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Right, the Sky God of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family is about to arrive. You should immediately issue an oracle in my name, telling all the people outside to return to Great Green Mountain, including the Sunset ancient race and Canglan ancient race. Once 1 fight with the Sky God, Thunder Swamp will be covered by the impact of divine might. At that time, a single mistake will put your life in danger. Gather the people of the Tushan family back to Great Green Mountain. By then, I will protect them.¡± His majestic voice rang out in the temple. ¡°We will obey the oracle.¡± Tushan Cangyue nodded respectfully. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. There¡¯s no need to rebuild Qingshan Temple in the divine region. I have already built a new temple.¡± A new temple? Boom! Just as everyone was in shock and astonishment, a dazzling divine light rushed out of the statue and disappeared into the void. A few moments later, under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, an extremely ancient, magnificent, and mysterious temple hung in the air. Waves of divine light shone in all directions. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Ha! What a terrifying divine might. This is¡­ A temple?¡± ¡°It feels so magical¡­¡± ¡°Is this a divine artifact forged by the Great God?¡± The appearance of the Taiqing Temple shocked the Tushan family. The people on Great Green Mountain immediately looked at the temple with shock and curiosity. At the same time, Tushan Cangyue and the others also came to the outside world. When they saw the ancient temple in the sky, their eyes were filled with shock and yearning. Rumble! Taiqing Temple emitted a powerful might that traversed the void within a radius of ten thousand miles, covering the entire Thunder Swamp. Divine light rippled on it as it shimmered with thousands of auspicious colors like a supreme divine realm. With just a glance, everyone felt a vast sacred and majestic aura surging from their souls. Thump! Thump! Thump! They could not help but kneel on the ground. ¡°God, is this our new temple?¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Hearing this, Lin Wudao condensed an incarnation and walked out of the statue. ¡°The God of Great Green Mountain?¡± Whoosh! As Lin Wudao¡¯s incarnation walked out of the temple, many gazes landed on him. This included the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. ¡°Old lunatic, you guessed that the God of Great Green Mountain was related to the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord, but it seems that you were wrong,¡± Qin Daofu teased. ¡°Hmph, I was just guessing. I didn¡¯t say it¡¯s for sure. Besides, a temple God like the God of Great Green Mountain has many divine incarnations. Who dares to say that City of Sin¡¯s City Lord isn¡¯t one of them? After all, even Yin Siming has become the Grand Heavenly Master of Qingshan Temple. This already explains a lot of things,¡± The Mad Daoist snorted and replied. Hearing this, Qin Daofu thought about it seriously and agreed. ¡°If the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord is really related to the God of Great Green Mountain, then the 12 territories of the Great World of Divine Desolation will be very lively in the future. With such powerful believers, it would definitely cause chaos in the world if the Mountain Mausoleum Area were to reopen in the future. The political structure of the 12 territories in the Great World of Divine Desolation, and even the entire Divine Continent, will probably have to be reshuffled.¡± He clicked his tongue, a gloating smile on his face. To him, the more chaotic the world was, the better. Only then could they, who collected corpses, expiated sins, and dug graves, gain benefits. ¡°That¡¯s right, old lunatic, you¡¯re very knowledgeable, can you tell the level and grade of that temple? Why do I feel that it¡¯s even more terrifying than an Extreme Dao divine weapon?¡± Qin Daofu said. Looking at the Taiqing Temple in the void, his soul was trembling. Even an Extreme Dao divine weapon did not have such terrifying power. ¡°This thing is very, very terrifying. Let alone an Extreme Dao divine weapon, even an Extreme Dao sovereign weapon can¡¯t compare to it,¡± The Mad Daoist said seriously. What? It had surpassed an Extreme Dao sovereign weapon? Qin Daofu widened his eyes. ¡°No way! Could it be that the Tushan family even had a Great Emperor or someone greater than that among their ancestors?¡± He was incredulous. In response, the Mad Daoist shook his head. ¡°The Tushan family is too mysterious. I can¡¯t see through it either.¡± Boom! Lin Wudao ignored the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s shock. He pointed, and the doors of Taiqing Temple opened with a bang. ¡°From today onwards, this is Qingshan Temple.¡± His loud voice echoed throughout Great Green Mountain. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, a divine light flew out of his hand and landed on the horizontal board in the center of the temple. In an instant, the word ¡°Taiqing¡± was erased and replaced by ¡°Qingshan¡±. Whoosh! At the same time, a dazzling divine light came down, first breaking open the ancient and magnificent Southern Heavenly Gate before transforming into a divine path that was laid out between heaven and earth. It extended from the Southern Heavenly Gate to the peak of Great Green Mountain.. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Doomsday Legion, Qingshan Legion! Chapter 482: Doomsday Legion, Qingshan Legion! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Name: Taiqing Temple] [Level: Ancient divine artifact] [Quality: high-grade] [Description: 1. A temple of the Taiqing Ancient God worshipped by the Taiqing family in the Xuantian Great World. A small world is hidden within.] [2. In the small world, one¡¯s cultivation speed will increase tenfold, and one¡¯s comprehension abilities will improve tenfold.] [2. A high-grade ancient divine artifact that can withstand an attack from an Ancient Celestial.] [3. It can be big or small. If it is big, it can cover an area of the world. When it is small, it can be as small as a grain of rice.] Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration as he looked at the grand temple in the sky. At this moment, he had already restrained the power of Taiqing Temple to the extreme. The divine might that erupted was at most at the level of a True God. Otherwise, the power of a high-grade ancient divine artifact would not be something that even the Divine World of Great Desolation could withstand, let alone the mere Mountain Mausoleum Area. Even so, the Taiqing Temple was still dazzling, causing all the citizens to be shocked and amazed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the temple.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s calm voice slowly sounded. After saying that, he stepped into the void and walked toward the temple. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue, Yin Siming, Yu Zhentian, and the others followed closely behind with unprecedented excitement and devotion. Under the watchful eyes of the tens of thousands of people on Great Green Mountain, they stepped on the Divine Path step by step, passed through the ancient and grand Southern Heavenly Gate, and entered the temple. The temple contained a small world. Whoosh! When Lin Wudao stepped through the door and entered the temple, he saw a mystical world. The interior of the temple was like an eternal starry sky. Under the vast and deep starry sky, there was an incomparably huge square. On it stood an ancient statue that was more than 10,000 feet tall. Around the plaza were floating islands in the starry sky. Every floating island was a blessed land. Spiritual energy condensed on it, and spiritual essence gathered. One could hear the roars of mutant beasts, coupled with the vast multicolored light, it showed the place¡¯s majesty and mystery. The floating islands surrounded the square and were densely packed. It was like a pilgrimage. ¡°This is the inner world of the temple. Here, your cultivation speed will be ten times faster than the outside world, and your comprehension abilities will also improve by ten times. From now on, all the clergies of the temple, including the Qinsgan Divine Guards, can enter the temple to cultivate. I will leave all kinds of divine techniques, secret techniques, and so on in the square of the temple for the people to cultivate. In addition, all clergies under me can choose a floating island in the temple to live and cultivate,¡± Lin Wudao came to the square and said majestically. Hearing this, everyone was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Great God!¡± Excited kowtows shook the sky. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with divine light. This was a true God realm! ¡°Cangyue, I¡¯ll leave the matters from now on to you. Quickly move the people of Great Green Mountain, the Sunset ancient race, and the Canglan ancient race here to avoid the impact of the divine might. Seizing this chance, 1 will also perform the fourth Divine Baptism to improve my subject¡¯s potential and power, and strengthen the Tushan family,¡± Lin Wudao ordered. After saying that, his figure instantly turned into a divine light and disappeared into the statue. After Lin Wudao disappeared, everyone immediately looked at the small world inside the temple with surprise. Everything seemed extremely mysterious. ¡°From today onwards, this place will be the new temple of the Tushan family. Under normal circumstances, those who are not clergies, divine servants, and Qingshan Divine Guards are not allowed to step into the temple. Those with great merits can enter the temple. The clergies under me will choose their divine island according to their status as their cultivation place in the divine region.¡± ¡°Yu Zhentian, choose 3,000 strongest clansmen from the Sunset ancient race and form the second divine legion of the temple. The legion¡¯s name will be Doomsday Legion. From now on, you will continue to expand our territory for the Great God and spread His name to the world. You will be the Commander of the Doomsday Legion. 1 only have one request for you. Be like doomsday and leave no one alive wherever you go. You must use your actions to defend the reputation of the Doomsday Legion and forge the glory that belongs to you,¡± Tushan Cangyue ordered. Hearing this, Yu Zhentian¡¯s spirit was instantly roused. Yu Shan and the other thirty-two ancestors who had followed him also revealed a brilliant divine light in their eyes. They were extremely excited. After tens of thousands of years of decline, the Sunset ancient race had finally been put in an important position again and became the number one race under the Great God. This was the glory of the entire Sunset ancient race. ¡°We will not fail our mission!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Yu Zhentian knelt and kowtowed in an extremely excited and pious manner. Yu Shan and the others did the same. ¡°High Priest, what about us?¡± Looking at the scene before them, Tushan Mang panicked. He felt that his identity and status as well as that of the Qingshan Divine Guards were being severely threatened and challenged. It was obvious that Tushan Cangyue thought better of the Doomsday Legion. This made Tushan Mang extremely terrified. ¡°You are too weak,¡± Tushan Cangyue said indifferently, ¡°Since you are the earliest guards of the temple, 1 will confer you with the title of Qingshan Legion. I hope that you will live up to our expectations and expand the territory for the Great God.¡± Qingshan Legion? Hearing that, the fear and uneasiness in Tushan Mu¡¯s heart lessened a lot. ¡°High Priest, the starting point of the Doomsday Legion is higher than that of the Qingshan Legion. Even the weakest among them is in the Divine Essence realm. With this, even if we want to expand the territory for the Great God, we are powerless,¡± He complained with a bitter face. Tushan Cangyue nodded. ¡°Your strength is indeed far inferior to the Doomsday Legion. However, when the Great God performs the fourth Divine Baptism, your strength will increase greatly. At that time, the gap will be greatly reduced. In addition, 1 can also make the decision to give the Qingshan Legion a large amount of cultivation resources so that your strength will be on par with the Doomsday Legion.¡± ¡°Thank you, High Priest!¡± Hearing this, Tushan Mang was instantly excited. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. I will only make sure that the strength of the Qingshan Legion will be on the same level as the Doomsday Legion in the beginning. From now on, both legions will participate in the battle together. At that time, you will have to rely on your own abilities. Whoever makes the most contributions will receive more resources from the temple. I will also report their merits to the Great God then. If you can¡¯t win against the Doomsday Legion even with this, then you can¡¯t blame anyone else. Also, the temple will not only have the Qingshan Legion and the Doomsday Legion in the future. If you don¡¯t want to be trampled under others¡¯ feet, then rise and resist. Glory is earned through hard work and fighting,¡± Tushan Cangyue said nonchalantly. Ha! Hearing this, Yu Zhentian and Tushan Mang were both shocked. They looked at each other and saw the monstrous fighting spirit in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Doomsday Legion will always be number one,¡± Yu Zhen Tian said in a deep voice. ¡°Hmph, Qingshan Legion is no weaker than anyone else,¡± Tushan Mang clenched his fists and growled. This wasn¡¯t just about status, it was also about their face. Although they were weak now, they wouldn¡¯t remain weak forever. ¡°Alright. If there is nothing else, you can all leave. Yin Siming, go to the Canglan ancient race later and bring all the clansmen there to Great Green Mountain. Tushan Mang, you are in charge of the people of Great Green Mountain. Yu Zhentian, you are responsible for the people in Sunset Land.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone nodded respectfully. Following this, Tushan Cangyue gave them some more instructions, then left the temple. A day later, under the efforts of Yin Siming, Tushan Mang, and Yu Zhentian, all the people under the jurisdiction of the Tushan family had gathered on Great Green Mountain. On the other side, as a dazzling divine light cut through the sky, an ancient and majestic figure came from the distant horizon. Not long after, he arrived at Thunder Swamp.. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Sky God, Ji Du! Chapter 483: Sky God, Ji Du! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! Outside Thunder Swamp, a middle-aged man stood in the void. His face was cold and his aura was as bright as the sun in the sky. Just by standing in the air, he had a peerless prestige that suppressed the heavens and the earth. Behind the man, billions of beams of divine light shone, illuminating the void in all directions. In the divine light, an ancient divine mountain and temple could be vaguely seen. Thousands of creatures were bowing and worshipping inside. Whoosh! Waves of power of offerings surged like a heavenly river, floating in the divine light. It made him look extremely majestic. It was Ji Du, the Sky God from the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. ¡°The God of Great Green Mountain must have inherited the temple God divine position of the God of War. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint¡­¡± An extremely indifferent voice slowly sounded. Rumble! As soon as he finished speaking, the divine light behind Ji Du flourished, sweeping across the area and stirring up the clouds. The powerful divine might immediately alerted the temple Gods around Thunder Swamp. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, powerful divine senses tore through the air from the distant void. When the divine senses came into contact with Ji Du¡¯s body, the Gods let out surprised cries. In the ancient temple of the Zhurong family, the Fire God, who had been dormant for a long time, woke up from his deep sleep. A dazzling divine light instantly illuminated the entire Zhurong family. ¡°Great God, what is going on?¡± Shang Yan, the Zhurong family¡¯s High Priest, asked in shock. He sensed a terrifying divine power, which didn¡¯t seem to be far from the Zhurong family. ¡°The Sky God of the Southern Ridge is here.¡± What? The Sky God? Shang Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He knew that the other party was a powerful temple God. ¡°Great God, the Sky God should be far away in the Southern Ridge, worshipped by the Tushan family. Why did He come to Thunder Swamp for no reason? Is He here for the Zhurong family?¡± Shang Yan asked in fear. ¡°No. This time, the Sky God has condensed a wisp of His true spirit and descended upon Thunder Swamp to deal with the God of Great Green Mountain. I¡¯m afraid that a War of Gods is about to erupt.¡± War of Gods? Hearing this, Shang Yan gasped. As far as he knew, both the Sky God and the Tushan family¡¯s God of Great Green Mountain were level two temple Gods. Once a War of Gods broke out, their divine might would cover the entire Thunder Swamp. Even the Zhurong family might be affected. It had been tens of thousands of years since a war between temple Gods had occurred, and now, a real War of Gods was about to begin? At this moment, Shang Yan was both frightened and excited. If possible, he also wanted to witness the so-called War of Gods. ¡°A battle between Gods isn¡¯t something that just anyone can watch. Mortals can¡¯t withstand divine might at all. Stay on Zhurong Mountain and keep an eye on the people. I¡¯m going to go take a look.¡± Whoosh! With that, a crimson beam of light abruptly rose into the sky and left the Zhurong family. At the same time, from the Cangming family, which was next to the Zhurong family, a black beam of light also rushed out, transforming into an ancient and majestic figure that soared into the sky. That was the Water God worshiped by the Cangming family. Stimulated by the Sky God, they left their divine regions and stepped into Thunder Swamp. Li Tianjun, who was resting in the Lihuo ancient race, suddenly opened his cold eyes and rushed out of the hall. He looked in the direction of Great Green Mountain. In the depths of his eyes, divine light shimmered. ¡°The Sky God has finally arrived.¡± He clenched his fists. Soon after, he summoned the Divine Secret Emissary Pei Ji. ¡°Greetings, Lord Li!¡± ¡°Pei Ji, the Sky God of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family has arrived. Next, it¡¯s your turn. Go to Great Green Mountain immediately with the God List. If the Sky God kills the God of Great Green Mountain, you don¡¯t have to do anything. If the Sky God is defeated instead, use the God List in your hands to imprison the God of Green Mountain¡¯s divine spirit. Understand?¡± Li Tianjun ordered in a deep voice. Hearing this, although Pei Ji was terrified, he pretended to be calm and nodded. ¡°I understand. Lord, if anything happens to this me, I hope that you can take care of the Lihuo ancient race¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, 1 won¡¯t let anything happen to the Lihuo ancient race.¡± Li Tianjun patted his shoulder. Hearing this, Pei Ji looked at him gratefully, then rode the rainbow light and quickly headed toward Great Green Mountain. ¡°Heh, a wild God? Those who disobey the decree of the Shrine will be killed. Gods are no exception,¡± Li Tianjun muttered to himself. As soon as he finished speaking, he flipped his hand and took out an ancient and mysterious bronze mirror. He gently rubbed his palm across it, and in an instant, clear images began to appear on the bronze mirror as bursts of brilliant light bloomed. It was Pei Ji¡¯s perspective. Li Tianjun watched the battle from afar. Lin Wudao was clueless about his plan. When the Sky God descended on Thunder Swamp, Lin Wudao who was in Qingshan Temple sensed the other party¡¯s presence immediately. ¡°He¡¯s finally here¡­¡± He opened his divine eyes and looked at the void beyond Great Green Mountain. Thump! Thump! Thump! With the sound of heavy footsteps and a vast divine might, a majestic figure gradually appeared on Great Green Mountain. ¡°Ha! The Sky God?¡± Seeing the person who had come and sensing the overwhelming divine might, the tens of thousands of people of Great Green Mountain were all shocked. Before the Gods, mortals were like ants. Even Tushan Cangyue and the others clenched their fists, their eyes filled with fear and shock. Whoosh! Just as they were sizing him up, Ji Du¡¯s cold gaze swept over like a divine sword. Wherever his gaze passed, the void seemed to be cut off. A vast pressure suddenly descended from the sky, wanting to suppress everyone to death. Seeing this, Lin Wudao snorted and activated the divine right of Domination to teleport all the people into Qingshan Temple. As for himself, he formed a divine incarnation and walked out of the divine temple, emitting the divine might and will of the Qingshan Demonic God. His indifferent gaze landed on Ji Du in the distance. [Name: Ji Du] [Divine level: Level 2 True God (Dao through offerings)] [Divine position: Sky God] [Divine region: Eighty-eight million miles] [Citizens: 5.36 million] [Temple: Central Emperor Mountain Temple] [Divine artifacts: Sky Mirror (low-grade divine artifact), Sword of Stars (high-grade divine artifact)] [Divine rights: 1. Sacrifice] [2. Divine Insight] [3. Divine Benediction] [4. Divine right of Seven Stars] [5. Divine Right of the Sky) God¡¯s Spiritual Eye scanned the other party, and many pieces of information regarding the Sky God immediately appeared before his eyes. ¡°He actually has a high-grade divine artifact?¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. According to Ji Du¡¯s divine level, he definitely wasn¡¯t the one who forged the Sword of Stars, but another temple God. He should have inherited it. ¡°In that case, Ji Du isn¡¯t the first Sky God, but the second? Or even the third generation?¡± Lin Wudao was curious. Just as he was sizing him up, Ji Du¡¯s cold gaze landed on Lin Wudao as well. However, he didn¡¯t get any useful information from the other party. It was as if everything about Lin Wudao was shrouded in a fog and could not be seen clearly. ¡°God of Great Green Mountain, your subjects from Great Green Mountain have killed my people. Today, we should settle this score.¡± Boom! The moment the voice sounded, the void behind Ji Du suddenly collapsed, and an ancient starry sky appeared. Whoosh! Dazzling starlight transformed into a vast celestial river that was a million miles long, tearing the void apart. The terrifying divine might covered ten directions.. Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: War of Gods! Chapter 484: War of Gods! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Shit!¡± The Tushan family¡¯s people, the Zhurong family¡¯s Fire God, and the Cangming family¡¯s Water God weren¡¯t the only ones watching. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were also watching the battle on Great Green Mountain. Seeing the Sky God attack brazenly and feeling the terrifying peerless divine might, the Mad Daoist¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Monolith Tower!¡± Without any hesitation, he took out the Monolith Tower as fast as he could and placed it above his head. Rumble! As the Extreme Dao divine weapon of the Panshi ancient race, the Monolith Tower was extraordinarily powerful. Under the Mad Daoist¡¯s control, the Monolith Tower instantly emitted a dazzling divine light, turning into a green light screen that enveloped the two of them. Boundless Extreme Dao divine might erupted wantonly, obliterating the power of the Sky God¡¯s heavenly river that swept over. ¡°Mad Daoist, when did you refine the Monolith Tower?¡± Qin Daofu exclaimed. His eyes were filled with shock. That was an Extreme Dao divine weapon, yet now the Mad Daoist could control it as easily as his arm and fingers? ¡°Hmph, if I didn¡¯t have some skills, would I dare to come here and watch the War of Gods?¡± The Mad Daoist snorted. After saying that, he no longer paid attention to Qin Daofu¡¯s shock and continued to look at the distant void. Facing the Sky God¡¯s powerful attack, Lin Wudao finally made his move. ¡°Vigor Divine Fist!¡± When the vast and ferocious heavenly river enveloped him, Lin Wudao calmly raised his arm and punched. Thump! This punch was extremely powerful as Lin Wudao had augmented it with the divine right of war. With a punch, the surrounding void shook, and the ferocious fist aura tore the heavenly river apart. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the impact of the fist energy, the galaxy formed by billions of stars collapsed. Temple Gods fought with their divine rights. As long as it was supported by a divine right, any divine technique could display world-shocking power that could turn something rotten into something great. As such, with the support of the divine right of war, Lin Wudao destroyed the Sky God¡¯s ioo,ooo-foot-long galaxy with a single punch. Seeing this, the Sky God was neither shocked nor surprised. His expression was still as calm as ever. ¡°Void Cage!¡± As the boundless galaxy was destroyed, he pointed again. Buzz! In an instant, the mighty power of the divine right of the Sky erupted. With Great Green Mountain as the center, the void within a radius of 10,000 miles was forcefully sealed. It turned into a terrifying cage. Within the Void Cage, visible ripples appeared, and the space gradually showed signs of collapsing. Waves of terrifying pressure washed over Lin Wudao, wanting to use the power of the sky to forcefully obliterate him. However, as the Qingshan Demonic God, Lin Wudao¡¯s divine region included all of Great Green Mountain, which was his home ground. It was naturally not that easy to kill him. ¡°The divine right of Domination: Heaven Domination!¡± Boom. With a thought, the divine right of Domination was activated, and the Void Cage collapsed under the impact of the divine right¡¯s power. At the same time, an invisible power spread out in all directions, transforming the surrounding void into a forbidden divine region. Divine right: Heaven Domination! All living beings who entered the forbidden divine region would have their cultivation and strength suppressed by half a major realm. Hmm? The moment the divine right of Domination was used, the Sky God on the opposite side narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he could feel that the power of his divine incarnation was being greatly suppressed. Originally, he had the power of a peak level 2 True God, but under the suppression of the other party¡¯s divine right, he had been reduced to a final-stage level 2 True God. ¡°What kind of divine right is this? It can actually suppress power?¡± Ji Du frowned. ¡°It seems that the God of Green Mountain is not to be underestimated. I have never seen such a divine right before,¡± He muttered in his heart. ¡°Divine right of Seven Stars, Big Dipper Glory!¡± Sensing that his power was being suppressed, Ji Du did not dare to let his guard down. He immediately used his divine right as the Sky God. He was the God who controlled the stars! Whoosh! The moment the divine right of Seven Stars was used, the space behind Ji Du suddenly collapsed, and an eternal starry sky appeared. Immediately after, seven brilliant stars were lit up. It was the Big Dipper. Boom! As the seven stars of the Big Dipper lit up, Ji Du¡¯s aura suddenly soared. With a flip of his hand, the divine artifact, the Sky Mirror, instantly appeared. Under his urging, a majestic power of the stars transformed into a pure river of stars that surged out. It instantly covered tens of thousands of miles of the void of Great Green Mountain. At the same time, stars shone endlessly in the dazzling galaxy. Each star transformed into a figure of the Sky God. They floated in the galaxy, using the power of the stars as their source and the starlight as their spears, charging toward Lin Wudao while filled with monstrous killing intent. Looking over, the galaxy was filled with the figures of the Sky God. ¡°Ha! Heavens, is this the means of a God? It¡¯s simply terrifying!¡± ¡°Stars as incarnations, the Sky God¡¯s methods are great.¡± In the distance, Qin Daofu and the Mad Daoist exclaimed repeatedly. Such shocking methods and power were far beyond the imagination of mortals. So this was a temple God! The True Gods of the human world were far from this. Seeing the Sky God using the stars as incarnations and starlight as spears while charging over, Lin Wudao frowned slightly. ¡°Divine technique, Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique! Divine technique, True Dragon Palm!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Two low growls came out of his throat. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he took seven consecutive steps forward, and the aura on his body abruptly rose to a terrifying level. Before he came, Lin Wudao had used 10 billion Fate Energy value to upgrade the Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique and the Evil Dragon Palm to the level of True God techniques. The Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique would increase his combat strength by a thousand times once he took seven steps forward in a row. On the other hand, he could unleash the strength of 10,000 true dragons with the True Dragon Palm. Rumble! After taking seven steps, Lin Wudao raised his hand and struck the galaxy in front of him. A vast power pushed through the void. Wherever it passed, the galaxy that the Sky God had formed collapsed. It had been blown up by one palm! Bang! Even the Sky God himself was also forced back more than 10,000 feet under the impact of the mighty divine power. ¡°A divine technique from the human world?¡± Ji Du frowned. He could sense that the divine technique Lin Wudao cast did not have the divinity of a temple God. Instead, it was filled with the aura of the human world. That was a divine technique of the human world! ¡°He should have achieved Dao through offerings, so how can he control the divine techniques of the human world? How did he do it?¡± Ji Du¡¯s eyes were filled with bewilderment. Whoosh! Just as he was in shock and confusion, Lin Wudao, who had destroyed thousands of stars with a single palm strike and obliterated thousands of starlight incarnations, arrived in front of him. He brandished the Sword of War, emitting a lawless fighting spirit and killing intent as he walked over step by step. With every step forward, the killing intent and fighting spirit on his body would increase by a bit. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under his frenzied attacks, Ji Du had no choice but to rise up and resist. Both parties used both divine rights and divine techniques, and the two of them fought like there was no tomorrow. The terrifying power shook the void within a radius of 10,000 miles, and the Great Green Mountain under their feet was obliterated again and again. Within ten thousand miles, ail life force was extinguished. Ha! Looking at this earth-shattering scene, whether it was Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu, or the people of the Tushan family who were watching from the temple, all of them were shocked. This was the first time they had seen the power of God. It completely overturned their understanding and imagination. The Fire God and Water God outside Thunder Swamp were also staring at the distant Great Green Mountain with solemn expressions. ¡°The divine rights and divine techniques God of Great Green Mountain are all extremely powerful. Has he really just awakened? Can the meager number of the Tushan family¡¯s people really support a level 2 True God?¡± The Fire God frowned and pondered. ¡°The Sky God is said to be the third-generation Star God of the third-generation Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. The power of this divine incarnation has reached the perfection stage of level two. In that case, is his True God body already close to a level 3 True God?¡± On the other side, the Water God felt a chill in his heart. The power of the Sky God had far exceeded his expectations, which didn¡¯t mean well for him. The power of a temple God came from His subjects and their offerings. Once the Sky God became a level 3 True God, he would definitely start a War of Gods to obtain even greater power. At that time, the Cangming family or the Zhurong family might become his target. Thinking of this, be it the Fire God or the Water God, a hint of worry rose in their hearts. They didn¡¯t want the Sky God to win, but they also didn¡¯t want Lin Wudao to win either. ¡°It¡¯s best if both sides suffer. That would be the best for everyone¡­¡± They secretly looked forward to such an outcome. This was also the result that Li Tianjun was looking forward to.. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Killing the Sky Gods Incarnation Sky God, Please Enter the God List! Chapter 485: Killing the Sky God¡¯s Incarnation Sky God, Please Enter the God List! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Lihuo ancient race, Li Tianjun was also paying close attention to the War of Gods between Lin Wudao and the Sky God. As he watched the two of them fight to the death, his brows furrowed and his expression became serious. The power that Lin Wudao displayed exceeded his expectations. ¡°There are only over two hundred thousand people on the Great Green Mountain, and the previous Qingshan tribe had less than a hundred people. How did the God of Great Green Mountain revive? How did he become a level 2 True God?¡± Li Tianjun was puzzled. He felt that there seemed to be some kind of secret hidden in the God of Great Green Mountain. ¡°Humph, no matter how you revived, as long as you dare to go against the Shrine, death will be your only end. When both of you are injured, Pei Ji can come out and clean up the mess. At that time, with the God List in hand, even if you are a level 10 True God, it will be difficult for you to escape the fate of being suppressed,¡± Li Tianjun laughed sinisterly. He continued to look at the ancient bronze mirror in front of him, paying attention to the battle between Lin Wudao and the Sky God. Boom! Boom! Boom! On Great Green Mountain, both Lin Wudao and Ji Du were displaying their divine rights and unleashing all kinds of powerful divine techniques. The terrifying power shook the entire area, shocking all the Tushan family¡¯s people. ¡°Every temple God has different divine rights. However, no matter how powerful a divine right is, it still needs to be controlled by a God. In the end, the divine techniques are fundamental.¡± Since battling with Ji Du, Lin Wudao had gradually figured out how temple Gods fought. It was only when there was a difference in the level of the temple Gods that the stronger party could then rely on their divine rights to suppress the other party. Otherwise, for temple Gods at the same divine level, the power unleashed by a divine right would ultimately be reflected through one¡¯s divine techniques. Just like what the system had said, there were no weak divine rights in this world, only weak Gods. Different Gods had unleashed different power of divine rights. After understanding all this, Lin Wudao lost interest in continuing to fight Ji Du. ¡°Divine Eight Martial Forms!¡± Boom! With the support of the Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique, he used the Divine Eight Martial Forms. His divine might and divine power abruptly soared. Thump! A True Dragon Palm landed, and the Sky God Ji Du was sent flying tens of thousands of feet away. The starlight condensed around his body was also destroyed. One had to take advantage of the enemy¡¯s weakness. Thump! Thump! Thump! Seeing his palm attack succeed, Lin Wudao took another three steps forward and pushed his strength to a new peak through the Divine Eight Martial Forms. Immediately after, he carried unrivaled divine power as he ruthlessly pressed down on Ji Du. Seeing this, Ji Du¡¯s gaze was extremely solemn. Rumble! Just as Lin Wudao¡¯s palm came pressing down, the starry sky behind Ji Du suddenly flourished. An ancient and terrifying power awakened from the depths of the starry sky. After an instant, the shadow of a mysterious ancient sword appeared in the starry sky. Whoosh! The ancient sword trembled slightly, and a terrifying sword light tore through the starry sky. Carrying the vast power of the stars, it slashed toward Lin Wudao. ¡°Sword of Stars!¡± Lin Wudao was shocked when he saw the ancient sword in the starry sky. ¡°True Dragon Palm!¡± With the support of the Divine Eight Martial Forms, he kept striking out huge palm prints that covered the sky, trying to obliterate the sword light. However, the Sword of Stars was a high-grade divine artifact. The divine might that it unleashed was far beyond his imagination. Swoosh! Even though Lin Wudao¡¯s power was unparalleled and his divine power soared into the sky, the sword light of stars still cut through the giant palm prints like a knife through butter. In just an instant, it arrived in front of him. Seeing this, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t dare to hold back anymore. He immediately took the last four steps and pushed the power of the Divine Eight Martial Forms to the limit. Boom! The Divine Eight Martial Forms was fully unleashed, and a lawless aura rushed into the nine heavens. With a palm strike, the sword light of stars that was slashing over was caught by Lin Wudao. Immediately after, his five fingers closed. Bang! Accompanied by an earth-shaking bang, the terrifying sword light of stars was crushed. In an instant, a vast and unparalleled divine might swept out, causing the void in all directions to tremble continuously. The ten thousand miles of land on Great Green Mountain was overturned. ¡°All!¡± Under the impact of the divine might, Ji Du¡¯s divine incarnation was pierced through, and the divine light on his body instantly dimmed. ¡°What divine technique is this?¡± Shock flashed in the depths of Ji Du¡¯s eyes. This divine incarnation was created by a wisp of his true spirit, combined with the power of offerings from the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family. Just in case, the incarnation had also been engraved with the marks of the divine artifacts, the Sky Mirror and the Sword of Stars. Yet, even though he had made ample preparations, he was still at a disadvantage in front of Lin Wudao. ¡°Can divine techniques of the mortal world be used by a temple God? Is this some kind of divine right of the God of Great Green Mountain?¡± Ji Du was secretly surprised. Boom! At this moment, Lin Wudao appeared in front of him with an invincible aura. His ferocious hand pressed down again. Seeing this, Ji Du¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Sword of Stars, explode!¡± He used a secret technique, and the ancient sword phantom behind him exploded along with the entire starry sky. An earth-shattering divine might instantly swept out like the water of a heavenly river. ¡°Humph, you want to bring me down with you? You won¡¯t have such a choice.¡± Thump! Faced with the terrifying divine might, Lin Wudao stretched out his hand. The tyrannical power pierced through the destructive starry sky and grabbed Ji Du¡¯s divine incarnation. Rumble! With the combination of the divine rights and the Divine Eight Martial Forms, Lin Wudao crushed Ji Du¡¯s divine incarnation, then grabbed the other party¡¯s purest divine true spirit. ¡°System, sacrifice the Sky God¡¯s divine true spirit!¡± Lin Wudao roared decisively in his heart. With that, the divine true spirit in his hand dissipated at a crazy speed. [Ding!] [You have sacrificed a wisp of the Sky God¡¯s divine true spirit. Fate Energy value +100,000,000.] A cold notification sounded in his mind. 100 million? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. Just a wisp of a divine true spirit was worth loo million Fate Energy value, so how much would the Sky God¡¯s entire divine true spirit be worth? It would surely be at least io billion. ¡°When 1 have the chance in the future, I must suppress the Sky God and seize his entire divine true spirit, as well as his divine artifacts and divine rights. He is definitely richer than the Qingshan Demonic God of the previous generation. At that time, 1 will become rich!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s heart was surging. The Sky God, Ji Du, had become a fat sheep in his eyes. However, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t know that just as he was having designs on the Sky God, someone else hidden not far away was also having designs on him. ¡°God of Great Green Mountain, please enter the God List!¡± Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar resounded throughout Great Green Mountain. Whoosh! As the voice fell, a dazzling spiritual light tore through the void and transformed into a young man. In his left hand was an ancient and mysterious golden list. Lihuo ancient race? Pei Ji? Lin Wudao frowned slightly when he saw the figure that had suddenly appeared. All the onlookers revealed surprised expressions, and all of them gathered their gazes on Pei Ji. Pei Ji¡¯s eyes were cold and resolute. ¡°God of Great Green Mountain, please enter the God List!¡± The earth-shaking voice sounded again. Boom! As his voice faded, Pei Ji shook his left hand gently, and the mysterious golden list instantly unfolded in the void.. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Sage-reahn Attack! Chapter 486: Sage-reahn Attack! God List? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes as he looked at the mysterious golden list that was slowly unfolding in the void. [Name: God List] [Level: True God] [Description: 1. Refined by the First Emperor, it is a divine item used to restrain temple Gods. The God List can detain the true spirit of temple Gods and make them slaves. ] [2. The God List has been augmented with the laws of heaven and earth of the eastern region. It can trigger the power of the laws in the eastern region and suppress all living beings in this region. ] I3. No one below the Sage realm is its match.] God¡¯s Spiritual Eye swept across, and a lot of information about the God List instantly appeared. After reading it, Lin Wudao frowned slightly. ¡°It seems that the temple Gods in the eastern region have all been suppressed by the First Emperor. 1 wonder if the Sky God is on the God List too?¡± He was curious. Boom! Just as he was secretly surprised, the God List floating in the void had completely unfolded and was emitting a vast heavenly might. In an instant, the laws of heaven and earth in the eastern region seemed to be triggered by the God List. Along with the earth-shattering thunder, a brilliant heavenly might covered Great Green Mountain. Black clouds rolled in the sky as thousands of bolts of lightning intertwined in the void. They seemed to have transformed into vast swords of lightning that hung above Lin Wudao1 s head. As soon as Pei Ji gave the order, they would slash at Lin Wudao. ¡°Ha! The shrine actually used the God List? It seems that they were very apprehensive of the God of Great Green Mountain.¡± Outside Thunder Swamp, the Fire God took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. His gaze at the God List was filled with intense fear, as well as anger and hatred. As the temple God worshiped by the Zhurong family for generations, he had been listed on the God List and had thus lost his freedom. ¡°Sigh, we temple God have always been high and mighty since ancient times. We enjoy the offerings of the human world bur are not restricted by it. Ever since the Eastern Shrine was born, everything has changed. If time can be turned back¡­¡± The Water God also clenched his fists. His eyes were filled with hatred. To temple Gods, the Eastern Shrine was like the Sword of Damocles hanging over their heads. Their life, death, and fate were completely in the hands of rhe shrine. They had no control whatsoever. This was unacceptable to the temple Gods who worshipped freedom. If they could resist, they hoped to fight against the shrine. Unfortunately, the shrine was protected by the laws of heaven and earth of the eastern region. They were unable to go against it ar all. Now, besides the temple Gods of the Zhurong family and the Cangming family, it seemed that another temple God was going to be added to the God List. Thinking of this, both the Fire God and Water God heaved a sigh of relief, though they also felt extremely sad and helpless. ¡°Heh, God of Great Green Mountain, let¡¯s see if you still won¡¯t die this time. After I imprison your true spirit, I¡¯ll judge you properly and let you know rhe majesty of the shrine. At that time, even if you are a high and mighty God, you will have to bow down to me. Haha!¡± In the Lihuo ancient race, Li Tianjun sneered. Once the God List appeared and was supported by the law, even the powerful Sky God of rhe Southern Ridge s Tushan family couldn¡¯t fight back. Li Tianjun didn¡¯t believe that Lin Wudao, a mere God of Great Green Mountain, could break free from rhe God Lisr. Rumble! Pei Ji, who was far away on Great Green Mountain, suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the God List. In an instant, a majestic voice shook Thunder Swamp. ¡°The God of Thunder Swamp¡¯s Great Green Mountain has acted recklessly and disobeyed the orders of the shrine. Today, 1 hold the God List and act on behalf of Heaven to detain the God of Great Green Mountain. His crimes should be punished.¡± At this moment, Pei Ji seemed to be under rhe might of the heavens, and his words contained the laws of the heavens. Rumble! As his voice rang out, a vast will of heaven and earth suddenly surged out from the God Lisr and transformed into an invisible hand that descended toward Lin Wudao. The power of that huge hand far surpassed that of a True God. Rather, even Heavenly Gods and Divine Kings could not compare to ir. ¡°The power of mastering the laws of a major domain is indeed powerful. If it were any other temple God, they would definitely be imprisoned by you and become a prisoner. However, 1 have always liked freedom. I have never had the habit of submitting to others or being threatened by others. Today, I¡¯d like to see whether your heavenly might is stronger or my Sage-realm power is stronger¡­¡± Bang! Under everyone¡¯s nervous gaze, Lin Wudao took out an ancient and mysterious jade talisman and crushed it. Boom! The moment the jade talisman was crushed, a sword light that contained a monstrous destructive aura suddenly soared into the sky. The tyrannical power tore apart the shackles of the world¡¯s will. Immediately after, the terrifying sword light slashed at the God List. ¡°Screech!¡± Accompanied by a sharp tearing sound, the God List in the void was destroyed by a sword in front of everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes. The Grand Nirvana Sword Talisman contained rhe power of a Sage-realm attack. Although the laws of heaven and earth of the Mountain Mausoleum Area were powerful, they had yet to reach the Sage realm. Rumble! Not only did rhe sword light that soared into the sky destroy the God List, but it also cut into the depths of the vast sky. Its monstrous power destroyed the mighty bolts of lightning as well. Ha! Seeing this scene, Pei Ji¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°This¡­ How is this possible? The God List¡­ It was actually destroyed with a single sword strike?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but gasp and his expression was extremely shocked. That was the God List that was augmented with the power of the eastern region¡¯s law! Even a Heavenly God could not resist or break free. Yet, it was destroyed by Lin Wudao with a single sword strike? This caused Pei Ji¡¯s scalp to go numb. Even the Fire God, Water God, and Li Tianjun in the Lihuo ancient race who were watching from afar were all shocked. ¡°What kind of power is that? He¡­ He actually destroyed the God List?¡± The Fire God was extremely shocked. ¡°How could the God of Great Green Mountain have such terrifying power? Hasn¡¯t this completely surpassed the scope of the Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± The Water God¡¯s pupils constricted. Their understanding had been overturned like never before. In the Mountain Mausoleum Area, Divine Kings were the peak since ancient times. Sages that surpassed Divine Kings did not exist at all. However, Lin Wudaos slash had changed their understanding of the situation. ¡°That¡­ What level of power is that?¡± The Fire and Water Gods exchanged glances, then looked at Lin Wudao in rhe distance with fear. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two of them didn¡¯t dare to stay in Thunder Swamp any longer. They immediately left as fast as they could. At the same time, Li Tianjun, who was far away in the Lihuo ancient race, also widened his eyes. His face was filled with inexplicable panic and fear. ¡°That¡­ What kind of power was that? He actually destroyed the God List with a single sword? Even the law of the eastern region can¡¯t restrict him?¡± Bang! In his shock, the copper mirror in his hand fell to the ground. He did not stay in the Lihuo ancient race any longer. Rather, he immediately steered his spiritual boat back toward the shrine as fast as he could. Now that the God List was destroyed, Pei Ji would definitely die. If he continued to stay in the Lihuo ancient race then, he would have to face the enraged God of Great Green Mountain. Therefore, he had to leave. In fact, everything was exactly as Li Tianjun had thought. Whoosh! After destroying the God List, Lin Wudao¡±s cold eyes landed on Pei Ji. ¡°Great God, spare me, I¡­¡± ¡°Die!¡± Bang! As the cold and dignified voice fell, Pei Ji¡¯s body suddenly exploded into a bloody mist without Lin Wudao making any movements. Immediately after, his soul was extracted and turned into the purest form of power, which fused into Lin Wudao s primordial spirit. All his memories were instantly devoured.. Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Reforming Great Green Mountain! Chapter 487: Reforming Great Green Mountain! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°First Vice Lord of the Eastern Shrine, Li Tianjun?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes turned cold. Through Pei Ji¡¯s memories, he had already understood the cause and effect of the matter clearly. ¡°It seems that I have to think of a way to remove the shrine, which is a pain in the ass. Otherwise, it will ultimately be a disaster if left around,¡± He thought to himself. Following this, Lin Wudao turned his gaze to the Great Green Mountain beneath his feet. At this moment, the originally towering Great Green Mountain that pierced through the clouds had been cut in half by the divine might. Other than that, the area within ten thousand miles of Great Green Mountain had been plowed again and again. The earth was filled with devastation. The tribe from before and the divine city that was being built were all reduced to ruins. Lin Wudao felt helpless when he saw this. The divine might of True Gods was not something that mortals could withstand. This was only a battle between level 2 True Gods. If it were higher level True Gods, or even Heavenly Gods and Divine Kings, the entire Great Green Mountain would have been fully destroyed. Fortunately, as the God of Great Green Mountain, he could recover the landscape. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze swept across the ten directions. Then, he used the divine right of Domination and began to repair and transform Great Green Mountain. ¡°Yin Siming.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Upon hearing the call, Yin Siming, who was standing outside the Southern Heavenly Gate of the temple, immediately came before him. ¡°Previously, I asked you to plan the divine region. How is it? Do you have a specific plan now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Siming flipped his hand and took out a scroll of blueprints, spreading it out in the air. ¡°Great God, according to my plan, we plan to build a divine city with Thunder Swamp as the center. The center of the divine city is Great Green Mountain. With Great Green Mountain as the origin, we will build four main roads that encompass the four directions of the world¡­¡± Yin Siming introduced his ideas. Lin Wudao could not help but nod as he listened. Then, he called Tushan Cangyue over. ¡°Cangyue, do you have any thoughts?¡± ¡°Reporting to Great God, Yin Siming¡¯s ideas are perfect. 1 have no other ideas for the time being.¡± ¡°Very well. Then, let¡¯s construct Qingshan Divine City according to Siming¡¯s idea,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. His gaze swept across the ruins and the Great Green Mountain that had been destroyed by the divine might, and could not help but frown. ¡°With the power of mortals like you, just restoring the landscape of Great Green Mountain will take a long time. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Rumble! With that, Lin Wudao raised his hand. In an instant, the earth was lifted. Accompanied by world-shaking rumbles, the collapsed Great Green Mountain abruptly rose from the ground. In just a moment, it became an ancient divine mountain that was tens of thousands of feet tall. The peak of the mountain had been forcefully severed by Lin Wudao, turning into an incomparably huge square. Whoosh! Pointing out, Qingshan Temple floated above the summit of Great Green Mountain. Whoosh! The mighty divine light that bloomed swept in all directions. After rebuilding Great Green Mountain, Lin Wudao¡¯s large hand swept across the ground. Under the mighty power of the divine right of Domination, the ruins on the ground were flattened. With the Great Green Mountain as the center, the divine region with a radius of a million miles turned into an endless plain. Moreover, under the nourishment of Lin Wudao¡¯s divine power, the originally destroyed earth bloomed with vitality. ¡°Ha!¡± Watching this scene, the tens of thousands of Tushan family people, as well as the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu in the distance, were all shocked. ¡°Changing the world¡­ This is the power of God!¡± The Mad Daoist exclaimed. Hearing this, Qin Daofu nodded vigorously. Such methods and power were not something that mortals could control. Even the True Gods of the human world could not do it. ¡°The God of Great Green Mountain is far more mysterious and powerful than we imagined. From now on, there will be another uncontrollable factor in the eastern region. 1 wonder what the Eastern Shrine would think if they knew about this,¡± Qin Daofu laughed lightly. His words were filled with schadenfreude. From his point of view, the Tushan family and the Eastern Shrine couldn¡¯t coexist. In the future, there would definitely be a great war. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the eastern region will be at war again. However, this has nothing to do with us. Oh right, old lunatic, should we continue to stay on Great Green Mountain to watch the show, or go to Dual World Mountain to dig graves?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dual World Mountain. The war between the human race and the foreign races is about to begin. Let¡¯s take advantage of this period to get some benefits,¡± The Mad Daoist rubbed his chin and said. Qin Daofu had no objections. With the help of the invisibility jade talisman, the two of them left Great Green Mountain quietly. Lin Wudao noticed the departure of the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofy. ¡°According to the Lihuo ancient race¡¯s Pei Ji¡¯s memories, he came to Great Green Mountain under the orders of the First Vice Lord of the Eastern Shrine, Li Tianjun. Since I¡¯ve destroyed the God List, I¡¯m afraid the Eastern Shrine won¡¯t let this go. In fact, the First Emperor, who has been hiding behind the scenes, will probably wait for an opportunity to make a move. Tell Li Heishui to pay attention to the movements of the shrine at all times. If there is any situation, report to me in time. In addition, send someone to the Lihuo ancient race,¡± Lin Wudao ordered. After saying that, he disappeared in a flash. After Lin Wudao left, Tushan Cangyue summoned Yu Zhentian. ¡°High Priest!¡± ¡°Yu Zhentian, you and the Grand Heavenly Master will go to the Lihuo ancient race immediately. It¡¯s time to bring them under the rule of our Tushan family.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them bowed in agreement. Soon after, Yu Zhentian waved his hand, and Yu Shan as well as more than 30 other cultivators walked out of the temple. Under the lead of Yin Siming, they left Great Green Mountain on the Boat of Paramita. On the other side, the Lihuo ancient race was in chaos. Within an ancient and majestic hall, the old face of Elder Pei Cang revealed unprecedented seriousness. His eyes were fixed on the green jade talisman in his hand. It was engraved with Pei Ji¡¯s name. But now, the jade talisman had already shattered. ¡°Elder, Pei Ji, he¡­ He¡¯s dead! This time around, he went to Great Green Mountain to detain the God of Great Green Mountain under the orders of Vice Lord Li Tianjun. Since he is dead, then the Lihuo ancient race¡­¡± One by one, powerhouses gathered. They all looked at Pei Cang in panic, their eyes filled with fear. Pei Ji was dead! This meant that the imprisonment of the God of Great Green Mountain had failed. Since he failed, the Lihuo ancient race would have to suffer the wrath of the Tushan family. It probably wouldn¡¯t be long before the army of the Tushan family arrived. At that time, there would be a danger of extinction. Thinking of this, everyone was filled with fear. ¡°Elder, what should we do?¡± ¡°How about we fight against the Tushan family? We are willing to live and die with the Lihuo ancient race!¡± ¡°Elder, let¡¯s fight! We are not afraid of death!¡± ¡°The Tushan family might not let us go¡­¡± The crowd discussed animatedly. Hearing their argument, Pei Cang sighed. ¡°Prepare for battle. We will wait and determine the Tushan family¡¯s attitude. If they won¡¯t give us a way out, we can only fight back with our lives. Even if all of us die, we will tear a piece of flesh from the Tushan family!¡± After a long time, Pei Cang ordered in a deep voice. Hearing this, the eyes of everyone present were filled with determination. Immediately, orders were passed down. Not long after, the entire Lihuo ancient race began to move. While they were preparing for battle, Li Tianjun returned to the Eastern Shrine with a heart full of panic.. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Kill the People and Destroy Their Faith! Chapter 488: Kill the People and Destroy Their Faith! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Skyward Pavilion was the cultivation place of Qi Yinyang, the Lord of the Eastern Shrine. Whoosh! After returning to the temple, Li Tianjun came here in a panic. ¡°Li Tianjun requests an audience with the Lord.¡± He kneeled outside the Skyward Pavilion and kowtowed respectfully. ¡°Come in.¡± A calm voice came from the Skyward Pavilion. Immediately after, the majestic and ancient door was opened. Seeing this, Li Tianjun did not dare to hesitate. After taking a deep breath, he immediately walked in carefully. When he stepped into the Skyward Pavilion, he saw a middle-aged man in black clothes with a handsome face and a refined aura. Although the other party was sitting cross-legged, he gave off a pressure that came from the soul. Li Tianjun had only seen the mysterious Lord a few times, and the latter¡¯s cultivation and strength were unknown. Although Qi Yinyang didn¡¯t often appear in front of people, no one in the shrine dared to go against his dignity and will. Even Li Tianjun, who had absolute power in the shrine, did not dare to act rashly in front of Lord Qi Yinyang. This was the adjudicator who could decide his life, death, and fate! ¡°Li Tianjun, why are you looking for me?¡± His calm voice sounded. ¡°Lord, the Tushan family on Great Green Mountain in Thunder Swamp has revived their temple God, the God of Great Green Mountain. I don¡¯t know why, but he suddenly regained his divinity and turned the Tushan family, a small tribe with less than a hundred people, into a great power that now dominates the entire Thunder Swamp. It has only been two months!¡± ¡°The God of Great Green Mountain is arrogant and reckless. He disobeyed the orders of the shrine and even killed our people in public. To maintain the authority of the shrine, 1 used the God List, wanting to detain him while he was fighting with Sky God. Yet in the end¡­ In the end, he destroyed the God Rankings with a single sword strike!¡± Li Tianjun reported shakily. Hmm? Upon hearing this, Qi Yinyang, who had been resting, suddenly opened his eyes. His deep eyes fell on Li Tianjun, and his brows furrowed slightly. ¡°You said that the God of Great Green Mountain destroyed the God List?¡± ¡°Ye¡­ Yes,¡± Li Tianjun replied in fear. ¡°The God List is the shrine¡¯s treasure. Even a Divine King can¡¯t destroy it, let alone a temple God. Could it be that the God of Great Green Mountain has already surpassed the Divine King realm?¡± ¡°This¡­ Lord, the God of Great Green Mountain is only a level 2 True God. He seemed to have used a mysterious sword talisman to destroy the God List, though 1 am not clear about the item¡¯s origin.¡± Speaking of this, Li Tianjun immediately took out the bronze mirror and handed it to Qi Yinyang. Seeing this, Qi Yinyang stretched out his hand and gently swiped. The scene of the battle between Lin Wudao and the Sky God immediately appeared in front of him. ¡°The God of Great Green Mountain is indeed quite capable.¡± After watching it, Qi Yinyang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Lord, the God of Great Green Mountain is reckless and has disobeyed the decree of the shrine. If he is allowed to grow and develop, he will become a great threat to us. We have to think of a way to eliminate the enemy while he has just established himself,¡± Li Tianjun summoned his courage and said. ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± ¡°This¡­ I have a plan in mind. In the name of the shrine, we will summon the Sky God of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family, the Fire God of the Zhurong family, and the Water God of the Cangming family to fight against the God of Great Green Mountain. At that time, we will send our army to Great Green Mountain to suppress the Tushan family.¡± ¡°According to my guess, the sword talisman used by the God of Great Green Mountain must be extremely precious. He shouldn¡¯t have many of such things. As long as the Sky God, Fire God, and Water God can hold down the God of Great Green Mountain, the shrine¡¯s army can destroy Great Green Mountain and the Tushan family in one go. Once all the subjects of the God of Great Green Mountain are dead, without the support of offerings and faith, the God of Green Mountain will certainly perish, even if he has extraordinary means and abilities.¡± Kill his people? Destroy their offerings and faith? Upon hearing this, Qi Yinyang took a deep look at Li Tianjun, a touch of surprise flashing across his eyes. ¡°How can you be sure that the God of Great Green Mountain doesn¡¯t have another sword talisman?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°If the God of Great Green Mountain has other sword talismans, won¡¯t our army be annihilated once we attack Great Green Mountain? The battle of Dual World Mountain is about to begin. If the shrine¡¯s power is damaged because of this, we will definitely lose the battle and will have to give up our territory as well as pay compensation. At that time, the temple will be the sinner of the entire eastern region. Who will bear the consequences?¡± Qi Yinyang asked calmly. Ha! Hearing this, Li Tianjun¡¯s face was filled with fear. ¡°Pardon me, Lord, 1 misspoke!¡± He kowtowed multiple times fearfully. ¡°Regarding the God of Great Green Mountain, I have my plans,¡± Qi Yinyang said lightly. ¡°Yes!¡± Although he did not get the result he wanted, Li Tianjun did not dare to disobey Qi Yinyang¡¯s order. He immediately left the Skyward Pavilion respectfully. Swoosh! After he left, Qi Yinyang¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Another heretic has appeared in the eastern region. The power displayed by the God of Great Green Mountain is far beyond the control of the shrine. I will have to ask His Majesty to help me with this matter,¡± He muttered to himself. Qi Yinyang pondered for a moment before he stood up and went to a secret room behind the Skyward Pavilion. The secret chamber was not big, and there was only an ancient altar. Above the altar was a mysterious statue of an emperor, and the person¡¯s face could not be seen clearly. ¡°Lord of the Eastern Shrine, Qi Yinyang, requests an audience with His Majesty¡­¡± After lighting a black incense stick, Qi Yinyang knelt under the altar and kowtowed respectfully. Whoosh! As he prayed and kowtowed, the originally silent stone statue suddenly blossomed with a blurry light. Then, an illusory figure appeared in the light. The figure wore a flat crown and sat on the throne. His entire body emitted supreme majesty and laws. Just by sitting there, it was as if he could suppress the entire world. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± An ethereal voice came from the void. Hearing this, Qi Yinyang¡¯s expression became unprecedentedly respectful and serious. ¡°Your Majesty, someone from the shrine just reported that a heretic named the God of Great Green Mountain has been born in the Great Green Mountain of Thunder Swamp. He has disobeyed the orders of the shrine and destroyed the God List. That bastard isn¡¯t someone the shrine can restrain. Your Majesty, please send down heavenly might and kill this traitor to rectify the reign of the shrine.¡± Qi Yinyang kowtowed. ¡°I already know about this. Regarding the God of Great Green Mountain, you can follow Li Tianjun¡¯s plan and have the Sky God and the others deal with him. Kill their people and destroy their faith. I will also help to increase the cultivation and strength of the shrine¡¯s army so that they will have enough strength to conquer Great Green Mountain.¡± The majestic voice sounded. Hearing this, Qi Yinyang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve heard that the God of Great Green Mountain has a powerful sword talisman in his hand, and its power seems to surpass the Divine King realm. If he has other similar items, then if we attack Great Green Mountain, won¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just do as you should. I will make a trip to Great Green Mountain later.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing that the First Emperor was going to Great Green Mountain, the last bit of worry in Qi Yinyang¡¯s heart disappeared. After bowing respectfully, he immediately left the secret chamber. ¡°The God of Great Green Mountain? A revived temple God on the divine position of the God of War? That sword talisman seems to have Sage-realm power¡­ Looks like the God of Great Green Mountain is also an outsider¡­¡± An almost imperceptible whisper echoed in the depths of the void. Then, the statue on the altar fell silent again.. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489:I Control the Heavens, You Control the Earth! Chapter 489:I Control the Heavens, You Control the Earth! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In Qingshan Temple, Lin Wudao sat cross-legged in the statue space, cultivating quietly. At this moment, he seemed to have sensed something. His deep eyes looked into the depths of the void. ¡°God of Great Green Mountain, come out and meet me.¡± Suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded in his mind. Lin Wudao could see that in the depths of the distant void, an illusory face was staring at him. The First Emperor? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. Buzz! With a thought, he condensed a divine incarnation with the divinity and will of the Qingshan Demonic God and went to the deepest part of the void. ¡°You are¡­ The First Emperor?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes swept across the face, but what surprised him was that God¡¯s Spiritual Eye couldn¡¯t find much useful information about the First Emperor. He only knew that the other party was an incarnation of the First Emperor. ¡°It seems that this First Emperor is also a great figure.¡± Lin Wudao was shocked. For a long time, the things that God¡¯s Spiritual Eye couldn¡¯t see through could be counted on one hand. Other than the Book of Burial in the Mad Daoist¡¯s hands, there was only the First Emperor in front of him. This made Lin Wudao very surprised. The First Emperor¡¯s identity and background must be extraordinary. ¡°Why have you come?¡± ¡°For rhe World Key, of course. If I¡¯m not wrong, the World Key that the Tushan family¡¯s God of War took has fallen into your hands, right? It¡¯s useless for you to have it. Why don¡¯t you use it to make a deal with me?¡± The First Emperor said indifferently. A deal? Lin Wudao was curious. ¡°Do you think there is anything that can tempt me?¡± ¡°Of course. The sword talisman you used previously contained Sage-realm power, which doesn¡¯t exist in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. From this, it can be seen that you are not native to the Mountain Mausoleum Area, but an outsider. You cultivate the temple God Dao, while 1 cultivate the World Dao. There is no conflict or threat between us. On the contrary, we can help each other.¡± ¡°As long as you take out that World Key, I will hand over the control of the living beings in the Mountain Mausoleum Area in exchange. How about it? At that time, with the offerings of all living beings in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, you will surely be able to easily become a Divine King. From then on, I will govern the heavens and you will govern the earth. We will not invade each other. What do you think?¡± The First Emperor said bewitchingly. Hearing this, Lin Wudao smiled. ¡°It seems that you have a good plan. However, 1 don¡¯t trust you. Once you control all the laws and origin of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, won¡¯t I be at your mercy? Now, at least 1 still have a chance to resist. If 1 really give you the World Key, wouldn¡¯t 1 be courting death?¡± The First Emperor¡¯s words sounded good, but Lin Wudao didn¡¯t believe that the other party would be so kind. ¡°Haha, you worry too much. To be honest, the Mountain Mausoleum Area is not as important to me as you think. It¡¯s just a test subject for me. It doesn¡¯t matter if I can control it or not. It¡¯s of course best if 1 can grasp all the laws and origins, but it doesn¡¯t matter if I lose some. If it reaches a point where 1 can¡¯t control it, 1 can just give up everything and leave this place. However, at that time, the Mountain Mausoleum Area will also no longer exist.¡± ¡°The Mountain Mausoleum Area is a game I play in the human world. It doesn¡¯t matter if I win or lose, but the billions of living beings here will die because of it. At that time, even if you cultivate into a temple God, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a good ending, right? Between you and me, we will both benefit if we work together and suffer if we separate. Do you not know which is better?¡± His teasing voice slowly sounded. Lin Wudao sneered coldly. ¡°If the Mountain Mausoleum Area is really not important to you, why would you stay here for tens of thousands of years just to try and control all the laws and origin? If it¡¯s really like what you said, I will indeed be somewhat affected once Mountain Mausoleum Area is destroyed, but your losses will definitely be greater than mine. So, what do 1 have to worry about?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was indifferent. The Mountain Mausoleum Area might be a playground for the other party, but wasn¡¯t it the same to him too? At most, he would just fall out with the other party. At that time, he could just go to the Great World of Divine Desolation outside and start everything from scratch. ¡°It seems that you are not willing to cooperate?¡± First Emperor¡¯s tone was as calm as ever, but the threat in his words was obvious. Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°We have different paths. First Emperor, let¡¯s use our own methods. Even without you, I can still control all living beings in the Mountain Mausoleum Area and reach the peak, but I wonder if you can get what you want without the World Key? Perhaps, everything is as you said. The Mountain Mausoleum Area is just your playground and is completely insignificant. If you want to fall out, 1 will accompany you to the end,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. After saying that, he didn¡¯t continue talking nonsense with the First Emperor. His divine incarnation instantly disappeared from where he was. ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors.¡± Looking at Lin Wudao¡¯s back, a hint of gloominess appeared on the First Emperor¡¯s illusory face. But immediately after, he revealed an inexplicable smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met such an opponent. Since you want to play, then I¡¯ll play with you. 1 hope you won¡¯t disappoint.¡± With this, the illusory face of the First Emperor disappeared into thin air. ¡°High Priest, Li Heishui has something important to report and asks for an audience.¡± In Qingshan Temple, Yu Kui came to Tushan Cangyue and bowed. Now, he had become the chief guard of the Qingshan Temple and was responsible for the many divine servants of the temple. He was truly God¡¯s personal attendant. ¡°Let him in,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. Very quickly, Li Heishui entered the temple with the Heaven and Earth Treasure. ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± ¡°Li Heishui, did you foresee any important news?¡± ¡°Yes! High Priest, according to what I saw in the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, the Eastern Shrine is plotting to attack Great Green Mountain. They want to join hands with the Sky God of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family, the Fire God of the Zhurong family, and the Water God of the Cangming family to kill our people and destroy our faith.¡± Hmm? Joining forces to attack Great Green Mountain? Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s face darkened. Buzz! At the same time, the originally silent statue suddenly burst with dazzling divine light. Immediately after, Lin Wudao condensed a shadow and revealed himself. ¡°Li Heishui, when will the Eastern Shrine make their move?¡± ¡°Great God, in about three days.¡± Three days? Lin Wudao frowned. ¡°Continue to pay attention to them.1¡¯ ¡°Yes!¡± Li Heishui bowed and left the temple. ¡°Great God, according to Li Heishui, the Eastern Shrine should be planning to use the Sky God, Fire God, and Water God to restrain you. Then, they will send troops to destroy the Tushan family¡¯s people. As long as all your people die, your faith will be severed,¡± Tushan Cangyue said seriously. ¡°Yes. The Eastern Shrine¡¯s plan is indeed drastic. Other than them, the First Emperor will also make a move.¡± What? The First Emperor? Hearing this name, Tushan Cangyue was shocked. Back in Sunset Tomb, the God of War had told her about the terror of the First Emperor. She didn¡¯t expect to encounter the other party so quickly. ¡°Great God, then¡­ How should we respond to the situation?¡± ¡°Oh, no need to worry. Although the First Emperor masters the laws and origin of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, he doesn¡¯t have full control over it. Sunset Land is a place he can¡¯t reach. Let all the Tushan family people go to Sunset Land. We can still fight them.¡± ¡°But if we can think of it, rhe First Emperor will definitely be able to think of it too. Therefore, even if we retreat to Sunset Land, we won¡¯t be able to solve the root of the problem.¡± ¡°I have other ways to deal with this. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can hide the people in the temple. When the time comes, even if the First Emperor is ten thousand times stronger, he won¡¯t be able to break the temple,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Great God, do we not have to do anything next?¡± ¡°Yes. Just wait and see. 1 will take care of everything.11 After saying that, Lin Wudao withdrew his divine might. ¡°The First Emperor is coming in full force. It seems that 1 have to ask for external help¡­¡± In the statue space, Lin Wudao murmured. Following this, he took out the supreme talisman and entered the City of Heavens as Ren Woxing.. Chapter 490 - Chapter 490:I Have No Money, So I Can Only Sell Treasures! Chapter 490:I Have No Money, So I Can Only Sell Treasures! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The City of Heavens was as lively as ever. The stream of Great Emperors, Heavenly Emperors, True Celestials, and other peerless powerhouses was endless. Even though the cosmic tide had passed, many powerhouses were still residing in the First Heaven of the City of Heavens. Whoosh! When Lin Wudao entered the City of Heavens, he saw Mu Jiutian, Ji Ruyue, and the others at the city gate. At the same time, Lin Wudao¡¯s appearance also attracted their attention. Young Master Ren? Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. Soon after, Mu Jiutian, Ji Ruyue, Ji Wuya, Xiao Qinglan, Xiao Baiyi, and the others quickly walked over to him. Everyone had a big smile on their faces. Even though Xiao Qinglan was a Quasi-Immortal Emperor, he was still very respectful to Ren Woxing. He did not have the airs of a Quasi-Immortal Emperor at all. ¡°Greetings, Young Master Ren!¡± ¡°Greetings, Young Master Ren!¡± ¡°Greetings, Young Master Ren!¡± Everyone greeted him warmly. Seeing this, Lin Wudao smiled and nodded. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s been a long time. This time, I came to the City of Heavens to ask for your help.¡± Help? Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly became fervent. ¡°Young Master Ren, you¡¯re too polite. If there¡¯s anything, just give us the order. As long as we can help, we¡¯ll do anything,¡± Ji Wuya said firmly. ¡°Indeed. Since Young Master Ren thinks highly of us, your business is our business,¡± Xiao Qinglan said with a smile. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go to the Nine Heavens Tower to talk.¡± ¡°Alright. Young Master Ren, here.¡± Xiao Baiyi steered the divine boat and quickly headed toward the Nine Heavens Tower. Taking advantage of this time, Lin Wudao focused on the system interface. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Early stage of the Divine Power realm] [Lifespan: 34,656,246] [Fate Energy value: 10035963500] ¡°According to what the God of War said, the Mountain Mausoleum Area lost many Divine Kings, Heavenly Gods, and True Gods to fight against the First Emperor. From the looks of it, Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s level isn¡¯t very high. The final limit is the Sage realm. Right now, the First Emperor has been strengthened with the laws and origin of the Mountain Mausoleum Realm, but his power shouldn¡¯t have reached the Sage realm. At most, he¡¯s a level 10 Divine King. If 1 can invite a Sage over, I will definitely be able to suppress the First Emperor,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. Thinking of this, he immediately had a goal and a plan. ¡°System, if 1 use the supreme talisman to recruit powerhouses to enter Mountain Mausoleum Area, do I have to pay?¡± [Of course. The host has to pay for everything that does not belong to you.] ¡°I see¡­ How many divine stones does it take to recruit an early-stage Sage and bring him back to the Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± [One billion catties of low-grade divine source.] What? Divine source? A billion catties? Hearing this, Lin Wudao was shocked. This price was far beyond what he could bear. ¡°Is this price calculated according to cultivation or strength?¡± Lin Wudao hurriedly asked as a thought flashed through his mind. [Based on the cultivation of the recruited person.] ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Lin Wudao smiled. He had thought of a wonderful idea to save money. ¡°Then what price does it take to recruit a level 10 Divine King?¡± [100,000 catties of low-grade divine source.] 100,000 catties? Level 10 Divine Kings and early-stage Sages were only a small realm apart, yet the difference in recruitment price was so great that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Recruiting Sages is too expensive. It¡¯s still more cost-effective to recruit level 10 Divine Kings. After all, this world doesn¡¯t lack all kinds of monsters. I don¡¯t believe that there aren¡¯t any level 10 Divine Kings capable of killing a Sage in those higher great worlds or even origin great worlds. This way, I can recruit many level 10 Divine Kings with the price of one Sage,¡± Lin Wudao thought happily. This could be considered as exploiting a loophole in the system. However, although he had thought of a way to save money, Lin Wudao still needed to solve the biggest problem, and that was his lack of divine source. He only had more than 30 million years of lifespan now, which was equivalent to about 30 million top-grade divine stones. He could not afford to recruit Divine Kings at all. ¡°What should I do?¡± Lin Wudao racked his brain as he scanned the system interface. A few moments later, as he focused on his inventory, he suddenly thought of a way to earn money. ¡°Goddess Ji, since the Nine Heavens Tower holds auctions, do you accept items for sale?¡± Selling things? Ji Ruyue was stunned at first, but then she nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course. The Nine Heavens Tower is the largest trading place in the First Heaven of the City of Heavens. We do business in both buying and selling.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then. This is the first time I¡¯ve come to the City of Heavens. I heard that this place requires divine stones and divine source to trade, so I want to use this to exchange for some divine source.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao flipped his hand and took out an ancient golden divine talisman. ¡°This is¡­ A Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman?¡± Ji Ruyue was surprised. ¡°Yes. I obtained this item by chance. It can strengthen Great Emperors and items below the Great Emperor level by 10,000 times. 1 wonder how much divine source it is worth?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. Back then, when he knocked open the fourth Heavenly Gate on the Path to Heaven, he obtained a total of three Heavenly Dao Divine Talismans. He had given one to Yin Siming, so there were two pieces left. If it weren¡¯t for the lack of money, he would never be willing to take this out to exchange for divine source. ¡°Goddess Ji, just convert it according to the price of the Nine Heavens Tower. There¡¯s no need to worry about anything else.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Alright then.¡± Originally, Ji Ruyue had been thinking about what price she should offer. But now that she heard Lin Wudao¡¯s words, she seemed to understand that the Supreme must have strict requirements for him. ¡°The Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman is a supreme treasure for Great Emperors. There are similar items in the City of Heavens, and they are worth about one billion catties of high-grade divine source,¡± Ji Ruyue replied. A billion catties of high-grade divine source? Lin Wudao nodded. His heart was burning. To him, this was simply a huge sum of money. ¡°Young Master Ren, do you need to exchange it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, when we get to the Nine Heavens Tower, I will exchange it for Young Master Ren.¡± ¡°Thank you. Oh right, Goddess Ji, the three of you are all trusted by the Supreme, so the levels of the worlds you are in must be quite high. Can you find level 10 Divine Kings who can kill Sages? I encountered a powerful enemy in my world. The other party controls a divine-level small world and occupies nine-tenths of the world¡¯s origin. I want to find Diivne King-realm powerhouses who can kill Sages to help me suppress that enemy,¡± Lin Wudao said in a deep voice. Upon hearing this, Ji Ruyue, Ji Wuya, Xiao Qinglan, Mu Jiutian, and the others all nodded in unison. ¡°Level 10 Divine Kings who can kill Sages are rare throughout history, but it¡¯s not impossible to find one. The worlds we¡¯re in are at least higher great worlds, and Great Emperors are like mortals. It¡¯s not a problem,¡± Xiao Qinglan said with a smile. Divine Kings were nothing to them, but since Lin Wudao asked for it, they had to do it well. ¡°Young Master Ren, the lowest cultivation in the City of Heavens is the Great Emperor realm. If you want to find Divine Kings as your helpers, you can only go to other worlds. This requires a decree from the Supreme.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. Help me find the people first. 1 will ask the Supreme for a decree later.¡± Whoosh! As everyone chatted and laughed, they arrived at the Nine Heavens Tower.. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Heaven and Earth Contract, Murderous Dao Sword! Chapter 491: Heaven and Earth Contract, Murderous Dao Sword! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After entering the Nine Heavens Tower, Lin Wudao asked Ji Ruyue and the others to wait at the eighth level while he went to the ninth level of the Nine Heavens Tower. Then, with the supreme authority and will of the supreme talisman, he engraved three decrees. After all of this was done, he once again returned to the eighth floor of the tower. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter. My enemy will arrive in three days at the latest, so you must find a suitable person within three days. If you really can¡¯t, a Sage is fine too.¡± Lin Wudao handed the Supreme decree to Ji Ruyue, Xiao Qinglan, and Mu Jiutian. Seeing this, the three of them nodded solemnly. ¡°Young Master Ren, don¡¯t worry. Although a level 10 Divine King who can kill a Sage is rare, it¡¯s not impossible to find one. Even if the Penglai celestial race has to turn over all the great worlds under our jurisdiction, we will find a suitable candidate for the Young Master,¡± Xiao Qinglan promised. ¡°Yes. Two days later, I will definitely bring you an invincible Divine King who can kill a Sage.¡± Ji Ruyue followed closely behind. ¡°Me too.¡± Mu Jiutian nodded. The Ji Family was an ancient celestial race with a Celestial King overlord presiding over it. They ruled over a higher great world and had countless geniuses. The Penglai celestial race, which Xiao Qinglan belonged to, was one of the top great celestial races in the universe. It had ten advanced great worlds under its jurisdiction, as well as an origin great world. With so many worlds, it was not too difficult to find an invincible Divine King who had killed a Sage. Even if they could not find one, they could just forcefully create an invincible Divine King. After all, this was a good opportunity to get closer to Lin Wudao. None of them wanted to miss it. Among them, only Mu Jiutian¡¯s family was weaker. However, after the previous turmoil, the Mu family¡¯s strength had also increased greatly. Therefore, it was not difficult to create an invincible Divine King. At this moment, the three of them had decided to complete the mission given by Lin Wudao at all costs. Lin Wudao could guess what they were thinking, but he did not say anything. ¡°Oh right, Goddess Ji, the Nine Heavens Tower is the largest trading center in the First Heaven of the City of Heavens. Is there a way to strip away the laws of the world, or to let someone control the origin of the world?¡± Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something and asked Ji Ruyue. Hearing this, Ji Ruyue pondered for a while and nodded gently. ¡°Yes. The Nine Heavens Tower has previously auctioned off the Heavenly Dao Origin of many worlds. As long as one uses powerful strength to destroy the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will, it can be done. If it¡¯s just stripping away the laws of the world and letting one control the origin of a world, it¡¯s naturally possible. In the Nine Heavens Tower, there is something called the Heaven-Earth Contract. It allows one to forcefully contract a world and plunder its origin power, making the world yours.¡± A Heaven-Earth Contract? Lin Wudao¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°The place I¡¯m in now is just a small world that was abandoned. The laws of heaven and earth have collapsed, and the origin power has been lost. Not even a Sage can be born. Moreover, my enemy only controls 90% of the laws and origin. The remaining 10% has turned into a World Key that I obtained. Can the Heaven-Earth Contract help me control the remaining one-tenth of the origin?¡± He asked. Hearing this, Ji Ruyue nodded. ¡°As long as it is a world without a complete will, one can control the remaining laws with the Heaven-Earth Contract. In addition, if Young Master Ren wants to completely kill that enemy, other than using the Heaven-Earth Contract, it¡¯s best to use the Dao-Murder Sword to kill him.¡± Dao-Murder Sword? Hearing this name, Lin Wudao perked up. ¡°Is the Dao-Murder Sword specially used to kill the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°Yes. In the universe, there are many crazy plunderers and lawless maniacs. They specialize in plundering the origin of various worlds. The Dao-Murder Sword is the weapon they use to kill the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will. Powerful Dao-Murder Swords can even destroy the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will of an origin great world. It¡¯s extremely terrifying. However, generally speaking, there are Immortal Emperors guarding origin great worlds. If one wishes to plunder the origin of an origin great world, one will need at least two Immortal Emperors to act. Such a thing happened several epochs ago, and they even succeeded.¡± Origin plunderer? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. The situation that Ji Ruyue described seemed to be very similar to that of the First Emperor. ¡°Could the First Emperor be an origin plunderer?¡± He was suspicious. ¡°Goddess Ji, is the Dao-Murder Sword effective against an origin plunderer?¡± ¡°Yes. The Dao-Murder Sword can cut through the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will, as well as kill all living beings in the world. It¡¯s extremely cruel and terrifying,¡± Ji Ruyue replied solemnly. ¡°How many divine stones would a Heaven-Earth Contract that targets a divine-level small world and a Dao-Murder Sword of the same level cost?¡± ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s a little expensive. A Heaven-Earth Contract for a divine-level small world and a Dao-Murder Sword will require at least eight trillion top-grade divine crystals. The world origin is extremely precious. Even if it¡¯s just a divine-level small world, its origin is extremely useful to Great Emperor-realm creatures. As for the Dao-Murder Sword, it is a forbidden item. Therefore, although these two items are of a low grade, their value is not inferior to Emperor-level treasures,¡± Ji Ruyue said carefully. Sigh¡­ Hearing this, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The I billion top-grade divine crystals from selling the Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman weren¡¯t enough to cover his expenses. Fortunately, there was a discount. ¡°Help me buy a Heaven-Earth Contract and a Dao-Murder Sword. Charge it under the Supreme¡­¡± He endured his heartache and said. ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Ruyue nodded. ¡°Oh right, Goddess Ji, can you keep this Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman for me? When I have enough divine crystals in the future, I¡¯ll consider redeeming it.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Then, after chatting for a while, Ji Ruyue and the others left the Nine Heavens Tower. ¡°Sigh, the City of Heavens isn¡¯t a place where I can spend money. I¡¯m still too poor. Looks like I have to find a way to earn money. Continuing like this is not a solution¡­¡± Lin Wudao sighed deeply. Being penniless made things difficult in all aspects. Xiao Qinglan and the other two were unaware of Lin Wudao¡¯s heartache and sighs. After leaving the Nine Heavens Tower, they returned to their respective great worlds. Tiancang Great World was the origin great world where the Penglai celestial race was located. An Immortal Emperor guarded the place. ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Qinglan, the Quasi-Immortal Emperor. To all Lords of the great worlds, please bring me your strongest Divine King realm powerhouse immediately. Time limit: One day. Anyone who is negligent will be killed without mercy.¡± His loud voice echoed throughout Tiancang Great World and the ten higher great worlds under its jurisdiction. As soon as he said this, the Penglai celestial race was in uproar.. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Immortal Emperor, Xiao Shoutian! Chapter 492: Immortal Emperor, Xiao Shoutian! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That voice just now was¡­ Celestial Lord Qinglan?¡± Someone said in shock. ¡°Ha! Celestial Lord Qinglan is a level 9 Quasi-Immortal Emperor-realm powerhouse. What could alarm him?¡± ¡°Search for the strongest Divine King? For what?¡± ¡°The Penglai celestial race dominates ten higher great worlds and one origin great world. Divine Kings are weaklings among weaklings. We can only go to those low-level worlds to find Divine Kings¡­¡± The countless living beings chattered. The people of the ten higher great worlds and the origin great world were all extremely confused about Xiao Qinglan¡¯s search for the strongest Divine King. Despite their bewilderment, they dared not disobey Xiao Qinglan¡¯s order. In the ten higher great words and the Tiancang Great World, countless powerhouses instantly began to move, frantically searching for the strongest Divine King. At the same time, Xiao Qinglan¡¯s sudden action alarmed the old monsters of the Penglai celestial race. The central realm. Penglai Immortal Island. This was the symbol of the Penglai celestial race and also the Immortal Emperor¡¯s cultivating ground. Now, the only Immortal Emperor of the Penglai celestial race lived on Penglai Immortal Island. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! When Xiao Qinglan arrived at Penglai Immortal Island and stepped into a grand and ancient immortal palace, powerful figures arrived one after another on celestial light. These people were all Quasi-Immortal Emperors. The weakest was at level 8 of the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm. At a glance, there were no less than a hundred people. When they arrived at the palace, all of them looked at Xiao Qinglan in surprise. ¡°Qinglan, why are you looking for a Divine King?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably very difficult to find someone of that realm even in the ten higher great worlds, let alone in the Tiancang Great World, right?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Qinglan, 1 feel that you have changed a lot after not seeing you for a while. Hmm? Has your cultivation become much more profound?¡± ¡°Qinglan, has the forbidden substance been removed from your body?¡± Everyone was surprised. They were all Quasi-Immortal Emperors, so they were extremely sensitive to the changes in Xiao Qinglan¡¯s body. After not seeing him for a while, Xiao Qinglan¡¯s aura had become purer and stronger. This was something worth celebrating! One had to know that Xiao Qinglan had been one step into the Immortal Emperor realm. If he hadn¡¯t encountered a taboo and misfortune while advancing to the Immortal Emperor realm, he would have become the second Immortal Emperor of the Penglai celestial race. In terms of strength, he was undoubtedly the number one Quasi-Immortal Emperor. ¡°Qinglan, did you encounter something amazing?¡± Someone asked eagerly. Hearing this, Xiao Qinglan nodded. ¡°You can say that. I went out recently and met a benefactor. The forbidden substance in my body has been eradicated.¡± After saying this, he ignored everyone¡¯s shocked gazes and immediately walked to the highest point of the palace. A moment later, he arrived at the ninth level of the palace. ¡°Greetings, Celestial Lord. The Immortal Lord is waiting for you inside.¡± In front of the palace, a young man who had reached the peak of the Celestial King realm bowed. ¡°Yuanhao, 1 haven¡¯t seen you for a while, but your cultivation has improved quite a bit. If this continues, you¡¯ll have a chance of becoming a Quasi-Immortal Emperor in another thousand years,¡± Xiao Qinglan teased. ¡°Celestial Lord, you flatter me. It is all thanks to the Immortal Lord¡¯s good fortune. By following the Immortal Lord and listening to the Great Dao at all times, even a cow can become a Quasi-Immortal Emperor. I am still a little too weak.¡± Xiao Yuanhao replied humbly. In response, Xiao Qinglan smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated for less than ten thousand years, yet you¡¯re already able to reach the peak of the Celestial King realm and have the potential to become a Quasi-Immortal Emperor. In the entire Penglai celestial race, there are only a handful of people who can compare to you. Work hard. Strive hard to advance to the Quasi-Immortal Emperor within a thousand years. The opportunity is reserved for those who are prepared.¡± Hmm? Xiao Yuanhao was confused. He vaguely felt that there was a deeper meaning in Xiao Qinglan¡¯s words, but when he was about to ask more questions, the latter had already disappeared. When Xiao Qinglan entered the ninth level of the palace, he saw a magnificent great world. On the other side of the world, a middle-aged man with a refined temperament sat cross-legged. Dao rhythms circulated around him, and immortal light surged behind him. Long rivers of laws appeared around him, seemingly having come from ancient times. ¡°Greetings, Immortal Lord!¡± Xiao Qinglan looked at the figure on the other side of the world and bowed respectfully. The other party was the only Immortal Emperor of the Penglai celestial race, Xiao Shoutian. Eight epochs ago, he reached the Immortal Emperor realm and had since then relied on his powerful strength to protect the Penglai celestial race until now. He was the true stabilizing pillar of the celestial race. ¡°Qinglan, you¡¯re here!¡± Whoosh! Along with a murmur, a ray of celestial light bloomed from the other side of the world, turning into a great path that spread under Xiao Qinglan¡¯s feet. Seeing this, Xiao Qinglan took a step forward and arrived in front of Xiao Shoutian in the blink of an eye. Although the distance between the two of them seemed close, they were worlds apart. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re looking for the strongest Divine King?¡± ¡°Yes. I just came back from the City of Heavens. A junior of the Supreme has encountered a powerful enemy and needs level 10 Divine Kings who can kill Sages. This is a good opportunity to get closer to Young Master Ren and we can¡¯t miss it. The Penglai celestial race isn¡¯t the only one helping him. The Ji family of the Azure Sky Great World and the Mu family of the Xuanhuang Great World will each look for an invincible Divine King.¡± ¡°Within a thousand years, the Imperial Lord will die and the destiny will reappear in the world. I feel that the Supreme wants Young Master Ren to participate in the great tribulation. As long as we maintain a good relationship with him, we¡¯ll be able to be bound with the Supreme. With the protection of the Supreme, even if the Penglai celestial race only has one Immortal Emperor, we can still fight for destiny this time,¡± Xiao Qinglan pondered and said. ¡°I see. According to what you said, the Supreme must be far above the Immortal Emperor realm and has attained eternity. That has already surpassed the scope of our understanding. We must listen to his words. I¡¯ll rely on you to maintain the relationship with the City of Heavens. If there¡¯s a need, the Penglai celestial race will fully support it. In addition, now that the forbidden substance in your body has been eradicated, are you confident to advance to the Immortal Emperor realm within a thousand years?¡± Xiao Shoutian¡¯s illusory voice came from the other side of the world. Hearing this, Xiao Qinglan shook his head. ¡°A thousand years might be a little difficult, but it¡¯s not entirely impossible¡­¡± He sighed. After all, he had stepped into the Immortal Emperor realm before. Compared to other Half-step Immortal Emperor powerhouses, he had a huge advantage. Whoosh! Just as Xiao Qinglan was sighing, a bright beam of celestial light suddenly cut through the void and turned into a jade box, landing in front of him. ¡°There is a chaos celestial root inside. I found it in the origin of the cosmic¡¯s desolate three epochs ago. With its help, you might have a 50% chance of becoming an Immortal Emperor within a thousand years. If the Penglai celestial race has another Immortal Emperor, we will be more confident in the cosmic situation and the upcoming calamity. Therefore, you have a great responsibility.¡± Although Xiao Shoutian¡¯s voice was soft, it made Xiao Qinglan feel pressured. Under the great calamity, all living beings were like ants. In fact, even Immortal Emperors might not be able to protect themselves. Whether it was for himself or the entire Penglai celestial race, an additional Immortal Emperor had incomparably great significance. Xiao Qinglan knew this very well. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± He did not have much confidence in becoming an Immortal Emperor in one fell swoop. ¡°Since you¡¯ve obtained the initiative from the City of Heavens, the Penglai celestial race must also make arrangements and preparations in advance. Next¡­¡± Xiao Shoutian¡¯s ethereal voice came from the other side of the world and echoed in Xiao Qinglan¡¯s soul. Soon after, the two of them began to discuss the various arrangements of the Penglai celestial race. While they were discussing, Xiao Baiyi arrived at a low-level great world.. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: The Number One Divine King 800 Years Ago! Chapter 493: The Number One Divine King 800 Years Ago! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xuanyuan Great World was a low-level great world under the Penglai celestial race. Due to its rich world origin, there had been Heavenly Emperor-level creatures produced in this great world. Whoosh! After passing through the world barrier, Xiao Baiyi used his powerful strength to teleport through the void, crossing hundreds of millions of miles. A moment later, he came to a remote town in the northernmost part of the Xuanyuan Great World and stopped at a place called Qingshan Academy. In the Academy, a tall and elegant middle-aged man in green was teaching a group of seven or eight-year-old children. The sound of reading slowly sounded from the ancient academy. Everything in the surroundings was simple. It was just a mortal city. Standing outside the Academy, Xiao Baiyi immersed himself in the sound of children reading and the aura of the human world. A light of reminiscence flashed in his eyes. Not long ago, he had been like this too. ¡°Zhao Wushen, come out and meet me!¡± He moved his lips slightly. Hmm? Suddenly hearing this, the green-robed man in the Academy instantly looked out of the window. When he saw Xiao Baiyi¡¯s figure, he could not help but be stunned. After that, he frowned and pondered for a while. Then, he held an ancient book and pushed the door open. ¡°How did you find me here?¡± Zhao Wushen said indifferently. His expression was calm and his words were emotionless. It was as if he had no interest in the human world. ¡°Zhao Wushen, we haven¡¯t seen each other for 800 years, right? Back then, you were the number one prodigy in the Lingxiao Great World. If you were around, I¡¯m afraid you would have long completed your celestial ascension. All the opportunities that I have now should have been yours.¡± Xiao Baiyi reminisced. Between his words were sighs. Hearing his words, Zhao Wushen shook his head. ¡°What number one prodigy of the Lingxiao Great World? Everything that happened in the past is already a fleeting cloud to me. Right now, I¡¯m just a mortal. Ever since Qingyi died, my heart died too,¡± He replied indifferently. Xiao Qingyi? Hearing this name, Xiao Baiyi sighed in his heart. ¡°Zhao Wushen, back then you and Qingyi met, got to know each other, and fell in love. It was a pity that the difference in status between the two of you was too great, and you could not be together. Qingyi is the precious pearl of the Lingxiao Great World¡¯s Lord. She is also the Goddess of the Penglai celestial race and has the potential to become a Quasi-Immortal Lord. Back then, I didn¡¯t think the two of you would end well, and the final outcome was indeed as I had expected. Qingyi was taken away, while all of your cultivation was sealed by the Lord. If you had listened to my advice back then¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Baiyi, are you here today to open my wound and sprinkle salt on it?¡± Zhao Wushen¡¯s expression turned cold. Hearing this, Xiao Baiyi pursed his lips. ¡°If I have nothing better to do, why would I come from the Tiancang Great World to the Xuanyuan Great World just to sprinkle salt on your wound?¡± Tiancang Great World? Zhao Wushen was clearly stunned when he heard this. ¡°It¡¯s been eight hundred years since we last met, and you¡¯ve actually obtained the right to go to the Tiancang Great World?¡± The Tiancang Great World was the origin great world controlled by the Penglai celestial race. Only the most orthodox and most talented members of the race could go there. Once upon a time, that was also the place that Zhao Wushen yearned for. He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Baiyi to achieve something he couldn¡¯t even imagine after not seeing the latter for 800 years. ¡°Hehe, I was just lucky. I was lucky enough to gain Celestial Lord Qinglan¡¯s favor.¡± Celestial Lord Qinglan? Zhao Wushen¡¯s heart trembled. That person was a powerful existence that could almost become an Immortal Emperor. Was Xiao Baiyi affiliated with him? ¡°So¡­ Are you here to show off to me this time?¡± ¡°No. Actually, 1 came to find you this time mainly because 1 have a huge opportunity to give to you. If you can grasp it, then you will definitely be favored by Celestial Lord Qinglan and rise to the top in one step,¡± Xiao Baiyi said solemnly. Hearing this, Zhao Wushen immediately revealed a bewildered expression. ¡°What opportunity?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Celestial Lord Qing Lan is looking for an invincible Divine King, one who can kill Sages. Right now, the Lords of the ten higher great worlds and the origin great world are frantically searching for such a person. 1 remember that you have the Heavenly Dao God-Demon Body. Back then, you killed three Sages with your level 10 Divine King-realm cultivation and did not lose. As long as you catch the eye of Celestial Lord Qinglan, you will surely reach the heavens in one step and your name will shake the entire Penglai celestial race. This is an opportunity that countless people can¡¯t even dream of. You have to cherish it,¡± Xiao Baiyi said in a deep voice. Back then, Zhao Wushen was known as the number one Divine King in the Lingxiao Great World. When he was still a level 8 Divine King, he could suppress all Divine Kings. He killed those level 10 Divine Kings until their corpses littered the ground. Later on, when he reached level 10 of the Divine King realm, he even managed to kill three Sages without losing just by relying on his physical strength. Such a glorious battle record was incomparably dazzling even in the entire history of the Penglai celestial race. Therefore, when Xiao Baiyi heard that Lin Wudao was looking for an invincible Divine King, he immediately thought of Zhao Wushen. If the other party were to make a move, he would definitely be able to defeat all the Divine King. ¡°Zhao Wushen, pack up immediately and follow me. Use your strength to write your glory to your heart¡¯s content. Perhaps one day, even I will look up to you,¡± Xiao Baiyi said with a smile. However, after hearing his words, Zhao Wushen was unmoved. His expression was as calm as ever. ¡°My heart is already dead. Right now, I just want to teach here quietly and wait until the end of my life before going to accompany Qingyi.¡± After saying that, Zhao Wushen ignored the shocked Xiao Baiyi, turned around, and walked toward the Academy. ¡°Wait! Zhao Wushen, Miss Qingyi is not dead. She is still alive!¡± Suddenly, Xiao Baiyi revealed a shocking piece of news. What? Qingyi was still alive? As soon as he said this, Zhao Wushen¡¯s body suddenly trembled and he instantly turned around, staring intently at Xiao Baiyi. ¡°Xiao Baiyi, what did you say?¡± ¡°I said, Miss Qingyi is not dead. She has been living well in this world. All these years, she has been cultivating in the Tiancang Great World and has become a disciple of a Celestial Lord. She has never left.¡± ¡°But, I clearly witnessed Qingyi¡¯s death back then¡­¡± ¡°That was just to make you give up. The Lord used a smokescreen. The truth back then was that the Lord used a secret technique to refine a Dharmakaya for Miss Qingyi to replace her original body. The Lord is Quasi-Immortal Emperor, after all, so how could a puny Divine King like you see through a technique at that level? Therefore, Miss Qingyi has always been living well. However, her memories of you have been sealed by the Lord. I personally went to the Tiancang Great World and heard about all of this through Celestial Lord Qinglan. It¡¯s absolutely true.¡± ¡°Let me tell you another secret. Celestial Lord Qinglan is searching for a Divine King to help a benefactor kill a Sage. As long as you do this well, you will definitely be praised and favored by Celestial Lord Qing Lan. You may even gain the favor of that benefactor! Once you succeed, the matter between you and Miss Qingyi will not be a problem anymore,¡± Xiao Baiyi said in a deep voice. What? Was Qingyi really not dead? Listening to Xiao Baiyi¡¯s narration, Zhao Wushen¡¯s flame of hope that had been extinguished for 800 years was rekindled. The blood in his body boiled at this moment. ¡°Xiao Baiyi, you are not lying to me, right?¡± ¡°Absolutely not. I believe in your strength. As long as you make a move, you will definitely be able to suppress all Divine Kings and even kill Sages. At that time, it will be a great merit. Such an opportunity might not even be encountered in an era. You¡¯ve hit the jackpot!¡± At this point, Xiao Baiyi cast an envious look. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Wushen, he would have severed his Great Emperor-realm cultivation to join the Divine King competition. ¡°However, my current cultivation has already been sealed by the Lord. There¡¯s nothing 1 can do,¡± Zhao Wushen sighed. He knew that this was a rare opportunity, but unfortunately, he was just an ordinary cripple now that his cultivation was sealed. Even if he had the heart, he didn¡¯t have the strength. Regarding this, Xiao Baiyi had a mysterious look on his face. ¡°Do you dare to come with me to the Tiancang Great World?¡± ¡°You want me to¡­¡± ¡°To meet Celestial Lord Qinglan, of course. The seal on your body was placed by the Lord. Other than the Lord, only an existence stronger than him can undo it. In the entire Penglai celestial race, other than the Immortal Lord, there is only Celestial Lord Qinglan who can do so. It¡¯s just nice that I can take this opportunity to introduce you to the Celestial Lord. The Celestial Lord has sharp eyes and will definitely be able to see the endless potential in you. At that time, your opportunity will come.¡± Xiao Baiyi¡¯s eyes were burning. Once Zhao Wushen caught Xiao Qinglan¡¯s eye, he would be remembered for his merit in recommending the former. In the future, whether with his relationship with Zhao Wushen or Celestial Lord Qinglan¡¯s appreciation, he would have a bright future. That was why Xiao Baiyi did his best to facilitate this matter. ¡°Do you dare to go?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Zhao Wushen¡¯s eyes were firm. At this moment, he seemed to have changed into a different person. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s leave now, it¡¯s best if we can get there before the other Lords.¡± Boom! With a wave of his hand, Xiao Baiyi swept up Zhao Wushen and left the Xuanyuan Great World as quickly as possible. Buzz! As they left, a ripple suddenly appeared in the void behind them. Immediately after, two mysterious figures walked out. Their deep eyes looked at the backs of Xiao Baiyi and Zhao Wushen thoughtfully.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: The One Who Defeats the Lord Can Become a Personal Disciple! Chapter 494: The One Who Defeats the Lord Can Become a Personal Disciple! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio One of the two people who had appeared out of nowhere was a middle-aged man in a green robe with a deep and domineering aura, while the other was a young man in embroidered clothes who was in his twenties. ¡°Lord, who was that person just now? He actually took Zhao Wushen away?¡±¡® The young man asked in surprise. Hearing this, Xiao Gaitian frowned. ¡°That¡¯s a follower of Celestial Lord Qinglan. His name seems to be Xiao Baiyi and Celestial Lord Qinglan seems to favor him very much. Since he brought Zhao Wushen away, they must be going to the Tiancang Great World.¡± Xiao Baiyi? The young man became even more curious. ¡°Lord, could this be Celestial Lord Qinglan¡¯s decree? Eight hundred years ago, Zhao Wushen was the number one Divine King in the Lingxiao Great World. In the past, he could kill three Sages with his level 10 Divine King-realm cultivation. As Celestial Lord Qinglan¡¯s follower, Xiao Baiyi must have recommended Zhao Wushen. With his existence, do we still need to continue looking for another Divine King?¡± ¡°In addition, Celestial Lord Qinglan has been cultivating in seclusion on Penglai Immortal Island all these years and has not paid attention to the affairs of the world. Why is he suddenly searching for the strongest Divine King in the world? Something that can make Celestial Lord Qinglan so concerned must be something big. Lord, 1 think this is an opportunity for rhe Lingxiao Great World to rise. Why don¡¯t we do him a favor?¡± The embroidered-robed man pondered and said. Hearing this, Xiao Haitian¡¯s deep eyes instantly looked over. ¡°You mean to remove the seal on Zhao Wushen?¡± ¡°Yes. Lord, 1 know that because of that matter, you still have a grudge in your heart. However, it is undeniable that Zhao Wushen does indeed have unparalleled talent. If he can gain Celestial Lord Qinglan¡¯s favor, his future will be limitless. Instead of deepening the grudge, why not give him a chance now? if he¡¯s a really promising talent, it¡¯ll also be beneficial to the Lingxiao Great World. Lord, never mind Zhao Wushen¡¯s other aspects, bur in terms of strength, I¡¯m afraid no one can compare to him in the Divine King realm, if he goes to Penglai Immortal Island, Celestial Lord Qinglan will definitely remove the seal on his body. At that time¡­¡± The embroidered-robed man persuaded softly. ¡°Hmph!¡± Although Xiao Gaitian looked cold on the surface, his movements were not slow. Boom! He raised his hand and reached into the endless void. When his hand retracted, Xiao Baiyi and Zhao Wushen had already appeared in front of him. ¡°Huh? L¡­ Lord?¡± Both Xiao Baiyi and Zhao Wushen¡¯s expressions changed drastically when they saw Xiao Gaitian. ¡°Greetings, Lord!¡± Xiao Baiyi knelt in fear. The Lingxiao Great World was one of the ten higher great worlds under the Penglai celestial race. As the Lord of the great world, Xiao Gaitian¡¯s cultivation had reached level 9 of the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm. Even in the entire Penglai celestial race, he was considered a top-notch powerhouse. The Xuanyuan Great World was a low-level great world under the Lingxiao Great World. Xiao Baiyi¡¯s actions naturally could not escape Xiao Gaitian¡¯s dharma eye. ¡°Lord, we¡­¡± ¡°Did Celestial Lord Qinglan send you here?¡± ¡°This¡­ No¡­ No, I acted on my own initiative. I couldn¡¯t bear to see Zhao Wushen waste his talent, so¡­¡± Xiao Baiyi replied with trepidation. ¡°Howdare you!¡± ¡°Lord, please forgive me. This matter is really important. It has to be Zhao Wushen. If we can¡¯t find an invincible Divine King, the Penglai celestial race will face a calamity.¡± What was that? Calamity? Xiao Gaitian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What is it exactly?¡± ¡°This¡­ 1¡­ I can¡¯t say.¡± Xiao Baiyi shook his head. ¡°Oh? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll search your soul?¡± Xiao Gaitian narrowed his eyes. ¡°No. If the Lord isn¡¯t afraid of the Immortal Lord¡¯s blame, then just do it.¡± Immortal Lord? When these words were said, even Xiao Gaitian¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change abruptly. ¡°Lord, Zhao Wushen is a Divine King of the Lingxiao Great World. Why don¡¯t you give him a chance and let him try? At that time, once he catches the eye of the Celestial Lord and the Immortal Lord, you will also have done merit,¡± Xiao Baiyi continued. His words resolved the awkward atmosphere. ¡°Hmph! Since it¡¯s a major matter for the Penglai celestial race, Lil give him a chance.¡± After saying that, Xiao Gaitian pointed, and the seal on Zhao Wushen instantly disappeared. Rumble! The second the seal was broken, waves of divine power flowed out of his bones and flesh like dragons. In just an instant, Zhao Wushen¡¯s cultivation recovered to level 10 of the Divine King realm. ¡°Thank you, Lord, for your help!¡± Seeing Zhao Wushen¡¯s cultivation recover, Xiao Baiyi immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. Zhao Wushen¡¯s eyes were also filled with excitement. Under the washing of the mighty divine power, the divine fire, divine bones, divinity, and so on in his body began to recover crazily. His Divine King-realm aura swept across a million miles. He was like a God and a demon. At the same time, his face also returned to rhe youthful appearance of 800 years ago. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that Zhao Wushen had recovered his cultivation and strength from 800 years ago, Xiao Gaitian didn¡¯t say anything. Boom! He swept them up with his sleeves and tore through the void. Penglai Immortal Island. It had only been half a day since Xiao Qinglan¡¯s decree had been issued, but the square in front of the palace was already packed with people. There were a total of twenty people, including the ten Lords of the great worlds and the ten strongest Divine Kings. Whoosh! When Xiao Baiyi and the others arrived at the palace, many surprised gazes landed on Zhao Wushen at the same time. ¡°Zhao Wushen? He actually appeared again?¡± Everyone was curious. Immediately after, a great pressure rose in their hearts. The other party was famous! They had all heard of Zhao Wushen¡¯s deeds 800 years ago. Back then, he was known as the number one Divine King since ancient rimes. He was a ruthless character who could kill three Sages without being defeated as a Divine King! None of them had expected that this ruthless character would reappear. For a moment, many of the Divine Kings present were rather wary of Zhao Wushen. But more than wariness was their fighting spirit. Those who could come here were not to be trifled with. They had all fought and won among countless Divine Kings. They also wanted to know who exactly was the number one Divine King of the Penglai celestial race. Whoosh! While they were secretly competing, Xiao Qinglan walked out of the palace with a beam of celestial light. ¡°Greetings, Celestial Lord!¡± ¡°Greetings, Celestial Lord!¡± Everyone present knelt and kowtowed respectfully. Xiao Qinglan was publicly acknowledged as the strongest person below the Immortal Emperor realm. ¡°Ger up. So these are the most powerful Divine Kings in your respective great worlds?¡± Xiao Qinglan glanced at the crowd and asked calmly. In response, the Lords all nodded. ¡°Mm, not bad. Next, the 11 Lords will suppress your cultivation to the early stage of the Sage realm and fight these contestants with your physical bodies. Whoever can defeat you with Divine King-realm cultivation will be the strongest. The one who defeats the Lords can become my personal disciple.¡± His calm voice was heard. What? Battle against the Lords? Hearing this, be it Xiao Gaitian and the other 10 Lords or Zhao Wushen and the other 10 Divine Kings, they were all shocked. The 11 Lords were ail powerful existences at level 9 of the Quasi-Immortal Emperor. To be able to reach this step, each of them could be said to be rare monstrous geniuses. Even if they suppressed their cultivation to the Sage realm, how could a Divine King be able to resist them? Let alone win. Even Zhao Wushen, who was known as rhe number one Divine King in the Lingxiao Great World, could not help but gasp when he heard Xiao Qinglan¡¯s words. At this moment, he felt unprecedented pressure.. Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Ancient Dao of the Nine Heavens, Thirty- Three Heavens! Chapter 495: Ancient Dao of the Nine Heavens, Thirty- Three Heavens! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°All of you, shuffle and randomly pick an opponent. Remember, be it Lords or Divine Kings, you have to go all out. No mercy is allowed. I want to see who is the number one Divine King of the Penglai celestial race.¡± Xiao Qinglan¡¯s authoritative voice rang out again. Hearing this, everyone bowed in agreement. Whoosh! In an instant, the Divine Kings erupted with soaring battle intent. Powerful auras swept through all directions. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re called Zhao Wushen, right? 1 heard that you¡¯re the number one Divine King in the Lingxiao Great World and managed to kill three Sages with your body alone. Do you dare to fight me?¡± Just as Zhao Wushen was preparing, a loud and overbearing voice suddenly sounded. Looking over, the speaker was an eight-foot-tall man in black clothes with a boundless aura. Just by standing there, he gave off a feeling of indomitable spirit. It was as if he could support the entire world. ¡°This is the Lord of the Tiancang Great World, Xiao Xuandao. At the same time, he is also the strongest Quasi-Immortal Emperor below Celestial Lord Qinglan. He has the Ancient Celestial Body and the phenomenon, the Ancient Dao of the Nine Heavens. Zhao Wushen, you must be careful.¡± Xiao Baiyi¡¯s solemn voice sounded in Zhao Wushen¡¯s mind. The Lord of the Tiancang Great World? The strongest Quasi-Immortal Emperor below Xiao Qinglan? Ha! Hearing this, Zhao Wushen¡¯s heart trembled, but he was not afraid. ¡°Since the Celestial Lord has given me the invitation, how would I dare to refuse the challenge?¡± He said loudly. ¡°Good! If you can defeat me, I will give you great fortune.¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, immortal light rippled around Xiao Xuandao¡¯s body, and his aura instantly dropped to the early stage of the Sage realm. ¡°Come, let me see your strength,¡± Xiao Xuandao said indifferently. Seeing this, Zhao Wushen took a deep breath and unleashed his full combat strength. Rumble! He took a step forward and charged toward Xiao Xuandao like an arrow leaving the bow. Xiao Xuandao simply smiled faintly. His body trembled gently as billions of dazzling divine lights swept out like a flood, instantly transforming into nine ancient and magnificent worlds behind him. Rumble! With the appearance of the Nine Heavens, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly descended on the world. ¡°Ancient Dao of the Nine Heavens!¡± Xiao Baiyi¡¯s heart trembled. These days, he had met many big shots on the Penglai Immortal Island and had especially learned more about the Lords. As far as he knew, Tiancang Great World¡¯s Lord Xiao Xuandao¡¯s Ancient Dao of the Nine Heavens gave him 10,000 times the battle power with every Heaven formed. Now that he had formed nine Heavens, it meant he had 90,000 times the battle prowess. In the entire Penglai celestial race, other than Xiao Qinglan¡¯s Three Lifetimes Immortal Body, none of the other Lords are his match. In terms of combat strength, Xiao Xuandao was ranked third in the entire Penglai celestial race. ¡°Those who can reach level 9 of the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm have supreme talent. It¡¯s simply too difficult to defeat them. Moreover, this is just a simple immortal body phenomenon. Other than the phenomenon, the Lord also has various powerful secret techniques and divine powers. It will be extremely difficult for Zhao Wushen to defeat him,¡± Xiao Baiyi sighed inwardly. Only when he witnessed it did he understand the terrifying talent and aptitude of a Quasi-Immortal Emperor. It absolutely subverted the imaginations of all living beings. To Zhao Wushen, Xiao Xuandao was an insurmountable mountain. That was indeed the case. When Xiao Xuandao cast the phenomenon of the Ancient Dao of the Nine Heavens, Zhao Wushen¡¯s expression became unprecedentedly serious. Xiao Xuandao may have an immortal body phenomenon, but he had a Heavenly Dao phenomenon too. ¡°Thirty-three Heavens!¡± With a growl, the divine light behind Zhao Wushen¡¯s back shone brightly. In an instant, thirty-three heavenly palaces appeared. At a glance, they were extremely mysterious. When the thirty-three heavenly palaces appeared, there seemed to be waves of Dao sounds between heaven and earth, and all kinds of heavenly flowers fell. Even the Dao rhythms were stirred. Xiao Qinglan, who was watching from afar, couldn¡¯t help but look surprised. ¡°Heavenly Dao God-Demon Body? There¡¯s actually a trace of the Dao rhythm? This child¡¯s talent is indeed extraordinary. Out of the thirty-three heavenly palaces, 10 of them have manifested themselves while the rest are still illusions and have yet to be fully condensed. The ten heavenly palaces should be able to increase Zhao Wushen¡¯s combat strength by 10,000 times, but still doesn¡¯t seem to be enough to kill a Sage.¡± Xiao Qinglan looked forward to it. Zhao Wushen¡¯s phenomenon of thirty-three heavenly palaces was indeed powerful. However, with this alone, he couldn¡¯t fight against Xiao Xuandao¡¯s Ancient Dao of the Nine Heavens, much less kill a Sage. He should have other methods. As expected, just as Xiao Qinglan was feeling curious, ten heavenly palaces behind Zhao Wushen suddenly released bursts of divine light. Immediately after, powerful figures of gods and demons condensed from the heavenly palace one after another. ¡°God-Demon Domain!¡± Boom! Mighty divine light rushed out like a river, covering the space in ten directions. Hmm? The moment the God-Demon Domain appeared, Xiao Qinglan could feel that Xiao Xuandao¡¯s aura and attack power had decreased tenfold. At the same time, Zhao Wushen¡¯s aura suddenly increased tenfold. ¡°Fight! Invincible Divine King Fist!¡± Thump! Under the enhancement of the God-Demon Domain and the phenomenon of the thirty-three heavenly palaces, Zhao Wushen¡¯s aura changed drastically. He turned into an invincible war god, carrying peerless ferocity as he battled Lord Xiao Xuandao. ¡°Penglai Ascending Technique!¡± Seeing Zhao Wushen¡¯s battle prowess increase while his aura and strength were suppressed, Xiao Xuandao was also surprised. Following this, he used the secret technique of the Penglai celestial race, and his aura and strength broke free from the suppression of the God-Demon Domain. Zhao Wushen wasn¡¯t inferior either. The Invincible Divine King Fist he displayed was a peerless technique that could crush all Divine Kings. Each punch was stronger than the last, advancing without retreating. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, Zhao Wushen was like a god and a demon. He kept waving his fists, obliterating Xiao Xuandao¡¯s attacks while carrying the vast God-Demon phenomenon behind him. The aura and power that erupted from the two of them were stronger than the other Lords and Divine Kings. However, Xiao Xuandao was, after all, a powerful existence at level 9 of the Immortal Emperor realm. Even though he had suppressed his cultivation to the Sage realm, the power he displayed was far from what Zhao Wushen could compare to. Even with the God-Demon phenomenon and the support of the thirty-three heavenly palaces, Zhao Wushen was gradually at a disadvantage. His eyes gradually revealed a hint of madness. ¡°God-Demon Dao Transformation!¡± Thump! With Zhao Wushen¡¯s earth-shattering roar, the thirty-three heavenly palaces behind him, along with the phantoms of the gods and demons inside, collapsed instantly. All of it turned into chaos. Buzz! Then, under Xiao Qinglan¡¯s astonished gaze, a chaotic void appeared behind Zhao Wushen. Rumble! The moment the chaotic void appeared, an extremely powerful aura suddenly erupted from Zhao Wushen¡¯s body. Following this, his punch pierced through the phenomenon of the Ancient Dao of the Nine Heavens behind Xiao Xuandao and forced the latter back half a step. ¡°Sage?¡± Xiao Xuandao was surprised. His gaze landed on the primal chaos void behind Zhao Wushen. He saw that there was chaos inside, as well as the faint shadows of 3,000 gods and demons. ¡°God-Demon Dao Transformation. The phenomena transformed into chaos. As expected of the number one Divine King of the Lingxiao Great World. You¡¯re indeed not bad. You have the potential to become a Quasi-Immortal Emperor,¡± Xiao Xuandao praised with a smile. In response, Zhao Wushen smiled with difficulty, and then his entire body went limp on the ground. With his current cultivation and strength, he was unable to control a powerful phenomenon like the God-Demon Dao Transformation. ¡°Zhao Wushen, are you alright?¡± Xiao Baiyi came to him and asked with concern. At this moment, Zhao Wushen¡¯s strength seemed to have been drained, and he could not even move. Seeing this, Xiao Baiyi quickly took out a peerless divine medicine. Under the majestic medicinal strength, Zhao Wushen finally recovered after a moment. Bang! Bang! Bang! Along with painful groans, Xiao Gaitian and the other Lords in the distance suppressed the other ten Divine Kings. In comparison, Zhao Wushen¡¯s strength stood out like a sore thumb. ¡°Not bad indeed.¡± Even Xiao Qinglan nodded in approval. ¡°Zhao Wushen, are you willing to become my personal disciple?¡± ¡°Disciple Zhao Wushen greets Master.¡± Without hesitation, Zhao Wushen respectfully knelt on the ground, extremely excited. Xiao Baiyi, who was at the side, cast an extremely envious gaze. ¡°Zhao Wushen, stay. Everyone else, leave.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Gaitian and the others glanced at Zhao Wushen and then left Penglai Immortal Island. ¡°Follow me.¡± After everyone left, Xiao Qinglan walked straight into the palace. Seeing this, Xiao Baiyi and Zhao Wushen looked at each other and followed closely.. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496:I Want to Buy 10,000 True God Corpses! Chapter 496:I Want to Buy 10,000 True God Corpses! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This time, the reason why I¡¯m looking for the strongest Divine King is that there¡¯s a major matter that concerns the fate of the Penglai celestial race which you need to complete.¡± In the palace, Xiao Qinglan sat at the head of the table, staring at Zhao Wushen with his deep eyes. ¡°Celestial Lord, please instruct me. 1 am willing to fight for the celestial race, even if I die!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Xiao Qinglan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Later, i will bring you to a place. There, you will meet an extremely noble benefactor. Once there, you are not allowed to say or ask anything. You are also not allowed to reveal anything about what you saw there or any information about that benefactor to the outside world. As long as you dare to reveal half a word, you will face unbearable karma and die without a burial place. Even Immortal Emperors can¡¯t withstand it. So, don¡¯t ask anything. After you go to there, just follow the instructions and orders of that benefactor. Do whatever he tells you to do,¡± Xiao Qinglan warned in a low voice. Ha! Karma that even Immortal Emperors couldn¡¯t bear? Zhao Wushen was terrified. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I will be careful with my words and actions,¡± He replied firmly. ¡°Also, the main reason you are going to the benefactor¡¯s side this time is to help him kill an enemy in the Sage realm. The other party has invaded a divine-level small world, and his strength is at most at the early stage of the Sage realm. After you get there, you have to kill the enemy at all costs and win glory for the Penglai celestial race. If you are able to obtain the favor of that benefactor, you will definitely have great fortune in the future.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Wushen nodded heavily. Although he was curious about the identity of that benefactor, he didn¡¯t dare to ask further since Xiao Qinglan wouldn¡¯t say it. ¡°In addition, your strength is still not bad. Although you seem to have defeated Xiao Xuandao as he took half a step back, this is just a competition. In a life-and-death battle, your death would have been certain. Your Heavenly Dao God-Demon Body has great potential. If you cultivate all thirty-three heavenly palaces in the future and form gods and demons within them, you will have the potential to become a Quasi-Immortal Emperor then. If you can evolve thirty-three chaotic heavenly palaces, you will have the potential to become an Immortal Emperor. It can be said that your future is limitless. Now that you¡¯ve become my personal disciple, I¡¯ll teach you the Three Lifetimes Celestial Scripture and let your combat strength rise to a higher level.¡± Three Lifetimes Celestial Scripture? Hearing this, Zhao Wuyi was at a loss, but Xiao Baiyi who was at the side felt a huge wave in his heart. Previously, he had witnessed Xiao Qinglan use the Three Lifetimes Celestial Scripture during the cosmic tide. The Three Lifetimes Immortal Body he had condensed was simply heaven-defying. With this supreme immortal technique, Xiao Qinglan was the number one person under the Immortal Emperor realm and could kill all Quasi-Immortal Emperors. If Xiao Qinglan became an Immortal Emperor, he would be invincible among the Immortal Emperors with his Three Lifetime Immortal Body. It could be said that the Three Lifetimes Celestial Scripture was definitely one of the most powerful Celestial Dao dharma techniques in the universe. More importantly, it was created by Xiao Qinglan himself. Now, this supreme Celestial Dao dharma technique was finally about to welcome its first successor. Regarding this, Xiao Baiyi¡¯s heart was filled with endless envy. Boom! While he was still in shock, Xiao Qinglan raised his finger and pointed at Zhao Wushen¡¯s forehead. A wisp of mysterious immortal light surged out and turned into an extremely profound scripture that was firmly imprinted on Zhao Wushen¡¯s divine soul. ¡°In cultivation, one must not aim too high. Today, I¡¯ll teach you the God realm Chapter, Sage realm Chapter, Emperor realm Chapter, and Emperor realm Chapter of the Three Lifetimes Celestial Scripture. The rest will be unsealed after you become a True Celestial,¡± Xiao Qinglan said lightly. Hearing this, Zhao Wushen immediately kowtowed. ¡°There¡¯s still one more day. Next, I¡¯ll help you condense the Three Lifetimes Divine King Body, giving you even more power to help the benefactor do things. In addition, Xiao Baiyi, you have done a great job. From today onwards, you can be my in-name disciple.¡± ¡°Thank you, Celestial Lord!¡± Xiao Baiyi kowtowed in excitement. Although he was only an in-name disciple, it was still a supreme opportunity that countless cultivators could not even dream of. After all, Xiao Qinglan was about to become an Immortal Emperor. There were not many in-name disciples of an Immortal Emperor in the entire universe. Xiao Qinglan ignored Zhao Wushen and Xiao Baiyi¡¯s excitement. Next, he began to guide Zhao Wushen in cultivating the Three Lifetimes Celestial Scripture and condensing the Three Lifetimes Divine King Body. On the other side, in the City of the Heavens, Nine Heavens Tower. Lin Wudao looked at the Heaven-Earth Contract and the Dao-Murder Sword that Ji Yuan had given him with great interest. [Name: Heaven-Earth Contract] [Level: Divine] [Description: After use, one can forcefully contract a divine-level small world, plunder its origin, tamper with its laws, and make it one¡¯s own.] [Remark: The contract cannot be formed in the presence of the world will or the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will.] [Name: Dao-Murder Sword] [Level: Divine] [Description: Able to sever the world¡¯s will, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will, and the world¡¯s laws of a divine-level small world.] [Remark: Only effective on divine-level small worlds.] ¡°As expected, they are all good things. With them, after I return, I can surely kill the First Emperor and seize control of the Mountain Mausoleum Area.¡± Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction. The Heaven-Earth Contract and the Dao-Murder Sword were indeed as Ji Ruyue had said. When used together, they were simply the supreme weapons in controlling a world. ¡°Right, I have several trillion supreme-grade divine crystals now. Ever since I started collecting corpses and cultivating, I¡¯ve never been this rich. It¡¯s not easy for me to come to the City of Heavens, so I have to buy some corpses of powerhouses.¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes lit up. In the past, he didn¡¯t have money and couldn¡¯t afford to buy a corpse. Now that he finally had tens of trillions of supreme-grade divine crystals, he could spend them as he wished. ¡°System, is the corpse of a True God priced at loo million supreme-grade divine stones?¡± He asked eagerly. [Ding!] [Level 1 True God corpses are worth loo million supreme-grade divine stones after the 90% discount.] [Level 2 True God corpse, one billion supreme-grade divine stones.] [Level 3 True God corpse, 10 billion supreme-grade divine stones.] [Level 4 True God corpse, 100 billion supreme-grade divine stones.] [Level 5 True God corpse,¡­] What? That was actually a discounted price? Moreover, the price would increase tenfold with every level? ¡°This is too much of a scam.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The price of a level 5 True God corpse is one trillion top-grade divine stones after discount, which is ten billion low-grade divine crystals or 100 million middle-grade divine crystals. In this case, a level 6 True God corpse would need one billion middle-grade divine crystals, a level 7 True God corpse would need one hundred million high-grade divine crystals, and a level 9 True God corpse would need one hundred million supreme-grade divine crystals. The corpse of a level 10 True God would then cost a billion supreme-grade divine crystals. It¡¯s just the corpse of a True God. Why is it so expensive? Isn¡¯t this ridiculous? With this price, I can even buy the corpse of a Sage in the outside world,¡± Lin Wudao asked unhappily. The price given by the system was simply ridiculous. According to this calculation, even if he had tens of trillions of assets now, he probably could not even buy the corpse of a Sage in the City of Heavens. ¡°System, why is it so expensive to buy corpses in the City of Heavens? Shouldn¡¯t you give me an explanation?¡± [Ding!] [The explanation is: Everything depends on yourself. No shortcuts are allowed.] [In addition, all the corpses purchased in the City of Heavens are fresh.] Fresh? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were lifted. Soon after, he looked at the Nine Heavens Tower¡¯s manager, Ji Yuan. ¡°Manager Ji, how many divine stones do a fresh level i True God corpse cost?¡± What? A True God corpse? Ji Yuan was stunned. ¡°Young Master Ren, probably¡­ About one billion supreme-grade divine stones,¡± He answered carefully. Hearing this. Lin Wudao sighed. As expected, the price was exactly the same as what the system had said. ¡°Alright, then buy me ten thousand level 1 True God corpses. I need them.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although Ji Yuan didn¡¯t know what Lin Wudao wanted to do, he didn¡¯t dare to ask. After bowing respectfully, he immediately left.. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body! Chapter 497: Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Yuan was very efficient. Half a day later, the 10,000 level 1 True God corpses that Lin Wudao had purchased were delivered in a storage bag. At this point, the eighth level of the Nine Heavens Tower had become exclusive to Lin Wudao. After Ji Yuan left, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and took out a True God¡¯s corpse, placing it in the heaven burial bronze coffin. His plan was to collect the corpse first to see how his luck today was. [Ding!] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] A cold notification sounded in his mind. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ Is my luck that bad today?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s heart sank. This was a bad start. Fortunately, one True God corpse was nothing. He still had 9,999. Lin Wudao steeled himself and threw 100 True God corpses into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] [You have collected the corpse of a level 1 True God and obtained 10,000 low-grade divine stones. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 100,000 low-grade divine stones.] [You have collected the corpse of a level 1 True God and obtained a dharma technique, Scorching Sun Divine Fist. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained the technique, Ultimate Sun Divine Fist.] [Unfortunately¡­] One after another, notifications sounded. Gradually, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart grew heavy as he realized that his luck today seemed to be very bad. Out of the 100 True God corpses, only less than 10% of them dropped items. The rest all yielded nothing. Furthermore, the items he obtained weren¡¯t of good quality whilst his cultivation did not increase at all. ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Boom! In his anger, Lin Wudao threw 1,000 True God corpses into the heaven burial bronze coffin. This time, the effect was slightly better. He obtained 18 billion Fate Energy value, 880,000 years of lifespan, and more than five million low-grade divine stones from the corpses of 1,000 True Gods. His cultivation had also risen from the early stage of the Divine Power realm to the final stage. ¡°This production rate is too low. Looks like today is not a suitable day to collect corpses,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. The results yielded by 1,000 True God corpses were far from what he had expected. Thinking of this, he didn¡¯t force it anymore and threw the remaining eight thousand True God corpses into the Corpse-refining Furnace. ¡°With so many True God corpses, even if 1 absorb one-thousandth of their power, my cultivation will increase by a lot, right?¡± Lin Wudao consoled himself. Compared to the heaven burial bronze coffin which was literally an uncertain blind box, the Corpse-refining Furnace was much more reliable. After all, it brought about a real increase in strength. Rumble! With this thought in mind, Lin Wudao immediately activated the Corpse-refining Furnace and started to refine the corpses crazily. A day later, after successfully refining one True God¡¯s corpse, his cultivation had reached the perfection stage of the Divine Power realm. ¡°System, can the Origin Stone still be upgraded after surpassing the Heavenly Emperor realm?¡± [Ding!] [The host currently does not have the authority to strengthen the Origin Stone for a second time.] Huh¡­ Hearing this answer, Lin Wudao fell into deep thought. ¡°What the system means is that the second strengthening might be unlocked in the future, or it might not. Moreover, even if the authority for the second strengthening is unlocked, the exact time is uncertain. In that case, my previous preparations were not in vain. Once 1 surpass the Heavenly Emperor realm, 1 will lose a huge advantage if the Origin Stone will be unusable. So, from now on, I have to strengthen my physical body and push it to an extremely high level so that even without the Origin Stone, I can still rely on myself to maintain my strength. In the future, 1 must increase the tempering of my physical body,¡± Lin Wudao secretly calculated. All along, he had relied too much on the Origin Stone. If there was a day when he could no longer use the Origin Stone, he would face an awkward situation where his combat strength would be greatly reduced. For this, he had to make preparations in advance. ¡°Looks like I need to buy an even more powerful body-tempering dharma technique.¡± Thinking of this, he summoned Ji Yuan again. ¡°Manager Ji, what is the most powerful body-tempering dharma technique in the Nine Heavens Tower?¡± ¡°Young Master Ren, what realm do you wish the technique to be in?¡± ¡°The Great Emperor realm.¡± ¡°Young Master Ren, the most powerful Great Emperor realm body-tempering dharma technique in the Nine Heavens Tower is the Nine Transformations Indestructible Golden Body. With each completed transformation using this dharma technique, the physical body will become 10,000 times stronger than before. Once one completes nine transformations, one can fight against Heavenly Emperors,¡± Ji Yuan replied respectfully. Nine Transformations Indestructible Golden Body? Fight against Heavenly Emperors? Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted. ¡°Is the Nine Transformations Indestructible Golden Body the strongest Great Emperor realm technique in the City of Heavens?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How many divine crystals is it?¡± ¡°800 trillion supreme-grade divine crystals.¡± Ha! It was indeed not cheap¡­ Lin Wudao took a deep breath. He had spent a total of 16 trillion supreme-grade divine crystals to buy the Heaven-Earth Contract and the Dao-Murder Sword. If he bought the Nine Transformations Indestructible Golden Body, he would not have many divine crystals left. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it. Charge it to the Supreme.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Yuan nodded and left. A moment later, he returned and handed an ancient jade slip to Lin Wudao. ¡°Young Master Ren, although the Nine Transformations Indestructible Golden Body is extremely powerful, cultivating it consumes a lot of resources, time, and effort. Ever since it was born, it seems that no one has been able to complete the ninth transformation.¡± Oh? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°How many transformations have the strongest person achieved?¡± ¡°Three transformations. The Nine Transformations Indestructible Golden Body will strengthen the body by ten thousand times with every transformation, but the resources, time, and mental strength consumed will also increase. Even Great Emperors don¡¯t have such a long lifespan to reach the ninth transformation, the supreme stage. Perhaps, in this world, only Young Master Ren has the qualifications and foundation to do so. Hehe¡­¡± Ji Yuan complimented. A Great Emperor realm powerhouse surely couldn¡¯t achieve that, but as the junior of a Supreme, Lin Wudao did not have to worry about these things with the resources provided by the Supreme. ¡°I just want to take a look. The Supreme said that truly powerful existences have their own paths. I want to give it a try and see what my limits are.¡± Lin Wudao smiled faintly. After Ji Yuan left, he took out the last Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman. ¡°The Nine Transformations Indestructible Golden Body is already the strongest body-tempering dharma technique in the Great Emperor realm, but the Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman is said to be able to strengthen any Great Emperor-realm item by 10,000 times. 1 wonder what kind of effect it will have if 1 use it on the Nine Transformations Indestructible Golden Body?¡± Lin Wudao had a crazy thought. Ha¡­ After taking a deep breath, he crushed the Heavenly Dao Talisman. In an instant, dazzling Heavenly Dao divine light surged out and enveloped the Nine Transformations Indestructible Golden Body. Surging Dao rhythms interweaved between heaven and earth. Thump! Half a day later, after the strengthening was completed, a jade slip that emitted a great Dao rhythm appeared in front of Lin Wudao. At the same time, God¡¯s Spiritual Eye landed on it. [Name: Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body (Great Emperor Chapter)] [Level: Great Emperor ] [Description: 1. Heavenly Dao will not affect you, and your Great Dao cannot be destroyed.] [2. The strongest body-tempering technique in the Great Emperor realm.] [3. There are a total of nine transformations. After nine transformations, one¡¯s physical body defense can withstand a Celestial King¡¯s attack.] [4. With the strength of the physical body alone, one can kill Heavenly Emperors.] [5. After the ninth transformation, one could establish the Great Dao Indestructible Body and evolve the Great Dao phenomenon.] [6. The only technique in the world.] [Remark: This technique cannot be cultivated unless one has great luck, great perseverance, great fortune, great wisdom, and great Fate Energy.] A lot of information came into view. After reading it, even Lin Wudao was shocked. The strongest in the world! With just these few words, spending 800 trillion supreme-grade divine crystals and a Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman was worth it.. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Three Great Divine King Realm Prodigies! Chapter 498: Three Great Divine King Realm Prodigies! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body had a total of nine transformations. It included the nine major realms, namely the True God realm, Heavenly God realm, Divine King realm, Sage realm, Sage King realm, Ancient Sage realm, Great Sage realm, Quasi-Emperor realm, and Great Emperor realm. Each transformation was further divided into ten levels. After Lin Wudao¡¯s simple understanding, he realized that the Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body was even more difficult to cultivate than the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture. The time, resources, and energy spent were simply heaven and earth. That being said, the difference between the combat strength of the two was also incomparably huge. According to Lin Wudao¡¯s estimation, the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture was probably inferior to the Nine Transformations Indestructible Golden Body. As for the Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body, it was even more incomparable. ¡°The Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body requires me to reach the True God realm to truly cultivate it. Before that, I can only use the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture to build my foundation. I¡¯m afraid that the resources consumed in the future will reach an unimaginable level¡­¡± Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. The more powerful the dharma technique, the more difficult it was to cultivate. Regarding this, he was already mentally prepared. [System, how much Fate Energy value would it take to refine a True God¡¯s corpse for me?] [One billion.] Sigh¡­ Lin Wudao sighed. He glanced at the Fate Energy value on his account. He was still left with more than 28 billion. ¡°With my current speed, I¡¯ll need about a day to refine a level 1 True God¡¯s corpse. It will take at least two years to refine all eight thousand corpses. 1 can¡¯t afford to waste that much time.¡± He shook his head. Relying on himself would take too much energy and time. It would be faster to rely on the system. ¡°System, help me refine ten True God corpses first.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! As io billion Fate Energy value was deducted from the account, waves of extremely majestic power instantly circulated in Lin Wudao¡¯s body. Seeing this, he immediately circulated the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture and cultivated crazily. Half a day later, with one-thousandth of the essence of ten level 1 True God corpses, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation surged once again. In the end, he reached the final stage of the Divine Essence realm. Lin Wudao was quite satisfied with this result. Unlike the heaven burial bronze coffin that was a literal blind box, the Corpse-refining Furnace brought real power. ¡°Young Master Ren, Celestial Lord Qinglan, Goddess Ji, and Heavenly Emperor Mu are here to see you.¡± Outside, Ji Yuan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Come in.¡± With a wave of his hand, he put the Corpse-refining Furnace into the system space. At the same time, Xiao Qinglan, Ji Ruyue, and Mu Jiutian each brought a person to the eighth floor. ¡°Young Master Ren, we¡¯ve found the invincible Divine Kings you wanted. This is Zhao Wushen of the Penglai celestial race. He has the Heavenly God-Demon Body and can form the phenomenon of thirty-three heavenly palaces. Eight hundred years ago, he was able to kill three Sages with his level 10 Divine King cultivation. Before coming here, 1 tested him with a level 9 Quasi-Immortal Emperor who had suppressed his cultivation to the early stage of the Sage realm. Zhao Wushen won in the end.¡± Xiao Qinglan spoke first. As he spoke, he pushed Zhao Wushen to the front. ¡°Zhao Wushen greets Young Master Ren.¡± Zhao Wushen? He was slightly stronger than a level 9 Quasi-lmmortal Emperor Lord? Lin Wudao was surprised by Xiao Qinglan¡¯s introduction. He stared intently at Zhao Wushen. ¡°Heavenly Dao God-Demon Body. Phenomena of thirty-three heavenly palaces, the God-Demon Domain, God-Demon Dao Transformation Dao: Evolving Chaos, and the Three Lifetimes Divine King Body? Such shocking aptitude is indeed not bad. In the future, if you can completely control the thirty-three chaotic heavenly palaces, you will have the potential to become an Immortal Emperor. If you can transform the thirty-three heavenly palaces into thirty-three chaotic worlds, you will surpass the Immortal Emperor realm. Your future is limitless!¡± Lin Wudao praised. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he learned all the information about Zhao Wushen. Even though he was used to seeing prodigies and experts, the other party¡¯s overwhelming talent still made him marvel. At the same time, Zhao Wushen was shocked when he heard Lin Wudao¡¯s words. They had only just met, but everything about him had been seen through. ¡°The benefactor is too terrifying.¡± His heart trembled. Although he was filled with surprise and shock, Zhao Wushen kept Xiao Qinglan¡¯s warning in mind. He didn¡¯t dare to say or ask anything. He just knelt on the ground quietly. ¡°Get up. With your Heavenly Dao God-Demon Body and the Three Lifetimes Divine King Body that Celestial Lord Qinglan forged for you, you can fight against mid-stage Sages. This is very good,¡± Lin Wudao praised again. Following this, he turned his gaze to the other two. The pair was a man and a woman. Behind Ji Ruyue was a young man in purple. Just by standing there, he gave off a domineering aura. It was as if he could single-handedly suppress the heavens and the earth, as well as grasp the sun, moon, and stars. ¡°Young Master Ren, this is Ji Haotian from the Ji family. He was born with Supreme Bones, the Supreme Divine Body, Supreme Divine Veins, and supreme divine power. He has the four great divine body phenomena of the Great Sun Upon Nine Heavens, Divine Being Descent, Ragnarok, and the Nine-layer Heavenly Imperial Palace. Each phenomenon is enough to kill a Sage,¡± Ji Ruyue introduced. ¡°I am Ji Haotian. Greetings, Young Master Ren.¡± The purple-robed man knelt respectfully. Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s deep eyes fell on him. ¡°With the Supreme Divine Body and the Supreme Bones, added to the four shocking phenomena, you are truly born to be supreme. Very good! Your future is also limitless!¡± Lin Wudao praised. Ji Haotian¡¯s talent was also amazing. He could be considered a prodigy among overwhelming prodigies. ¡°I wonder who is stronger, him or Zhao Wushen?¡± He was curious. After that, Lin Wudao looked at the last person. Mu Jiutian had brought a woman in white with peerless looks and a divine aura. She didn¡¯t have a majestic and brave aura like Zhao Wushen, nor did she have a natural supreme aura like Ji Haotian, but she had a godly temperament. Just by standing there, she gave off a magical feeling as if she was a God descending to the mortal world. She was dignified and inviolable, seemingly able to judge all living beings. ¡°Young Master Ren, this is the most outstanding person in this generation of the Mu family. Her name is Mu Qingyi,¡± Mu Jiutian stepped forward and introduced. Other than the name of the woman in white, he did not introduce anything else. Seeing this, Xiao Qinglan and Ji Ruyue, who were standing at the side, cast a surprised look at Mu Qingyi. Similarly, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze landed on her. When he used God¡¯s Spiritual Eye to scan Mu Qingyi, he was stunned by the information that was presented. [Name: Mu Qingyi] [Identity: Goddess of the Mu family] [Cultivation: Level 10 Divine King] [Aptitude: Immortal Emperor potential] [Talent: Forbidden Domain] [Cultivation Techniques: Judgment Codex, Adjudication Codex] [Skills: Judgment¡¯s Hand, Judgement¡¯s Hand, forbidden technique: Divine Punishment, secret technique: Doomsday Judgment, divine technique: Judgment Twelve Styles, forbidden technique: Forbidden Abyss, Great Judgement Technique, Great Adjudication Technique] [Items: Judgement Scepter (Extreme Dao divine weapon), Sword of Adjudication (Extreme Dao divine weapon)] [Lifespan: 36,884] A large amount of information entered his eyes. Ha! After reading it, even Lin Wudao was shocked. To think Mu Qingyi was in possession of two Supreme Codices! Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Controlling Sunset Land! Chapter 499: Controlling Sunset Land! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I thought that Zhao Wushen and Ji Haotian were already outstanding and powerful enough. Who knew that there was still Mu Qingyi? To think she possesses two Supreme Codices herself. Such opportunities and fortune are simply unimaginable!¡± Lin Wudao exclaimed. [Name: Judgement Codex] [Description: One of the Nine Supreme Codices evolved from the Book of Order. The wielder has the power to judge all living beings in the world.] [Owner: Mu Qingyi] [Name: Adjudication Codex) [Description: One of the Nine Supreme Codices evolved from the Book of Order. The wielder has the power to adjudicate all living beings in the world.] [Owner: Mu Qingyi] ¡°To think they are codices evolved from the Book of Order¡­ Mu Qingyi has two Supreme Codices. Such great fortune and potential make her even more powerful than Zhao Wushen and Ji Haotian. Among the three of them, she might be the strongest,¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. Thinking of this, he could not help but look at Mu Jiutian. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, Divine King Qingyi is much better than you in terms of aptitude, strength, and potential. In the future, the Mu family will definitely have an Immortal Emperor,¡± Lin Wudao praised. What? The Mu family would definitely have an Immortal Emperor? Xiao Qinglan, Ji Ruyue, and Mu Jiutian were all shocked to hear this. Lin Wudao¡¯s evaluation of Mu Qingyi was the highest among the three Divine Kings. Previously, Zhao Wushen had been said to have the potential to become an Immortal Emperor, but Lin Wudao now said that Mu Qingyi was definitely going to become an Immortal Emperor. The difference between the two was too great. ¡°Young Master Ren, you flatter us. Qingyi is just lucky, hehe¡­¡± Mu Jiutian rubbed his hands and smiled. Lin Wudao¡¯s evaluation made him extremely excited. He had already become the retinue of a Supreme and had hopes of becoming an Immortal Emperor. If another Immortal Emperor appeared in the Mu family, the Mu family would most certainly become a top celestial race in the universe. It seemed that the Mu family would welcome unprecedented glory in this generation. Xiao Qinglan and the others also thought of this. They looked at Mu Jiutian and Mu Qingyi with intense envy. ¡°Have you told them about the mission this time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Qinglan and the other two nodded. ¡°I see. In that case, I won¡¯t repeat myself. Right, do you know of any place in the universe where one can earn large amounts of divine stones or divine crystals? The Supreme suggested that 1 train more, and my expenses in the City of Heavens are relatively large, so 1 want to find a place to earn some divine stones.¡± At this moment, Lin Wudao suddenly thought of something and asked Xiao Qinglan and the others. Earn divine stones? Hearing this, the three of them thought for a while. ¡°Young Master Ren, if you want to earn large numbers of divine stones and divine crystals, there are many ways and means in the universe. For example, through the War of Gods in lower great worlds, the various secret realms, the battles between small worlds, being hunters or mercenaries,¡­¡± Mu Jiutian listed many ways to make money. Each of them seemed extremely high and mighty. It was obvious that ordinary people had no means. ¡°What kind of cultivation and strength do these pathways require?¡± ¡°At least the True God realm. It just so happens that recently, a secret realm called the God Burial Land has just been opened in the Xuanhuang Great World. Within are countless divine materials, divine stones, divine crystals, divine weapons, divine herbs, and so on. If Young Master Ren is interested, you can visit the God Burial Land when you have time. At that time, you will surely have a great harvest.¡± Mu Jiutian suggested. God Burial Land? Hearing his description, Lin Wudao¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°System, can I go to other great worlds through the City of Heavens?¡± [Yes.] ¡°Do I have to pay a price or something?¡± [Yes. The host needs to pay a certain number of divine stones to travel to other great worlds through the City of Heavens.] [The higher the level of the great world you go to, the more divine stones you will need.] As expected, there was no free lunch in this world. Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. ¡°Then how many divine stones do 1 need to go to the God Burial Land in the Xuanhuang Great World?¡± [One trillion top-grade divine stones per day.] What? One trillion a day? Hearing this, Lin Wudao could not help but take a deep breath. The price was calculated in days? ¡°System, can you give me a discount?¡± [This is the discounted price.] ¡°Fine¡­¡± Lin Wudao was discouraged. One trillion supreme-grade divine stones a day¡­ With his current remaining financial resources, he could still barely afford it. Still, to go to the God Burial Land of the Xuanhuang Great World, he needed True God realm cultivation and strength. As such, he had to properly raise his strength before that. ¡°After some time, when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go to the God Burial Land to take a look.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Mu Jiutian smiled. This was a good opportunity to get closer to Young Master Ren. He decided to make some arrangements as soon as he returned. Lin Wudao did not care about his thoughts. Then, he chatted with everyone for a while before bringing Zhao Wushen and the others out of the City of Heavens. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, congratulations! 1 believe that it won¡¯t take long for the Mu family to have two Immortal Emperors. Under Fellow Daoist Mu¡¯s leadership, the Mu family will definitely become a top celestial race in the universe. 1 hope Fellow Daoist Mu will take care of us in the future¡­¡± After everyone left, Xiao Qinglan congratulated Mu Jiutian with a smile. Mu Jiutian was overjoyed. ¡°Celestial Lord, you flatter me. All of this is thanks to the Supreme. Without the Supreme, there would be no Mu Jiutian, nor the Mu family. From now on, no matter when and where, the Mu family will follow the Supreme with unwavering determination. In addition, I feel that the three of our races need to strengthen our ties in the future.¡± ¡°Young Master Ren¡¯s future is limitless. With Qingyi and the others following him, it will be extremely beneficial to both themselves and the celestial races in the future. This is an unprecedented opportunity. Chaos is about to descend and the great calamity is coming. We must prepare in advance,¡± Mu Jiutian said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Xiao Qinglan and Ji Ruyue nodded. With their relationship with the Supreme, they were natural allies. ¡°Within a thousand years, the epoch calamity and era calamity will descend. At that time, the world gate will open. The three of us can work together to advance.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three of them looked at each other and smiled. To be able to form a relationship with a Supreme was not only a great opportunity for them but also for the celestial races behind them. With this, the alliance of the three races was starting to take shape. Mountain Mausoleum Area. Lin Wudao brought Mu Qingyi, Zhao Wushen, and Ji Haotian to Sunset Land, which the First Emperor had no control over. ¡°This is the Mountain Mausoleum Area. My current identity is the temple God of the Tushan family, the third-generation God of Great Green Mountain. The enemy is a mysterious powerful outsider, known as the First Emperor. Your mission is to kill him for me.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao took out the Dao-Murder Sworld and handed it to Zhao Wushen. ¡°As you command, Young Master.¡± The three of them bowed. In response, Lin Wudao nodded and took out the Heaven-Earth Contract. Buzz! As he activated the secret technique, the Heaven-Earth Contract instantly emitted a dazzling divine light and then fused into the void, seemingly having become one with the world. At this moment, Lin Wudao felt as if he had transformed into heaven and earth. The origin and laws of the world were all present in front of him. With a thought, he could change everything in the world, though the current range was limited to Sunset Land. Even if he didn¡¯t rely on the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine position, he was still the one and only God in Sunset Land. ¡°It¡¯s really magical. This feeling of controlling the world is too wonderful. No wonder even the First Emperor yearns for it.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. Being in control of everything was true power. Boom! With a thought, the subjects of Qingshan Temple and the Tushan family were teleported to Sunset Land. Everyone¡¯s gazes instantly landed on Zhao Wushen and the others.. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Make a Fortune Together! Chapter 500: Make a Fortune Together! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Who were these people? Outside Qingshan Temple, Yin Siming and the others, who had already returned from the Lihuo ancient race, sized up Zhao Wushen and the other two curiously. At the same time, Zhao Wushen and the others were silently sizing up the people of the Tushan family as well. Lin Wudao ignored everyone¡¯s reaction. Boom! With a thought, he teleported Tushan Cangyue and the others, as well as Zhao Wushen and the other two into the temple. ¡°Great God, may 1 ask who these three are?¡± ¡°They are my friends. This time, they have come to the Tushan family to help me kill the First Emperor,¡± Lin Wudao said nonchalantly. Kill the First Emperor? Tushan Cangyue¡¯s heart shook. Her gaze swept across Zhao Wushen and the others, and a rich sense of surprise flashed across her eyes. She could feel how powerful the three of them were. While she was sizing them up, Zhao Wushen and the others also looked at Tushan Cangyue and the others. ¡°Hmm?¡± Compared to Zhao Wushen and Ji Haotian, who remained silent, Mu Qingyi paused when she glanced at Tushan Ruoruo. She sensed a familiar aura from the other party. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ The aura of a Codex.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. She had never thought that she would be able to encounter a Supreme Codex in such an extremely desolate divine-level small world. Then, she swept her gaze across Tushan Cangyue, Yin Siming, and the others. Tushan Cangyue was filled with divine might and divinity. Her destiny was mystical, and she emitted an extremely grand aura of the world. ¡°This is at least the aura of a higher great world. Could it be that she¡¯s also a helper that Young Master Ren invited from a higher great world?¡± Mu Qingyi was surprised. Tushan Cangyue¡¯s world aura was at least that of a higher great world. It was even vaguely more powerful than an ordinary higher great world. Mu Qingyi could not see her through her. As for Yin Siming¡­ When Mu Qingyi¡¯s gaze landed on him, her pupils constricted. An uncontrollable sense of reverence instantly surged from the bottom of her heart. This was because the moment she looked at Yin Siming, the Judgement Codex and the Adjudication Codex hidden in the deepest part of her soul started to tremble violently. She could feel the fear and worship from the two Codices. ¡°Heavens¡¯ Book! This person is wielding a Heavens¡¯ Book!¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s heart trembled. Whoosh! Just as she was staring at Yin Siming, the latter seemed to have sensed something in the distance. His unfathomable gaze instantly landed on her. After sizing her up, he first smiled. ¡°Greetings, the three of you. Let me introduce you. I am Yin Siming, the Great Heavenly Master of the Qingshan Temple. This is the High Priest of our temple, Tushan Cangyue. This is Tushan Ruoruo, the goddess of the Qingshan Temple. The people at the side are the Commander of the Doomsday Legion, Yu Zhentian, the Commander of the Qingshan Legion, Tushan Mang, the Dragon Seeker Emissary, Xie Wuyou¡­¡± Yin Siming introduced with a gentle expression. ¡°High Priest, nice to meet you. Grand Heavenly Master, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Mu Qingyi, he¡¯s Zhao Wushen, and this is Ji Haotian,¡± Mu Qingyi replied with a smile. Soon after, Everyone greeted each other and got to know each other. Looking at this scene, Lin Wudao nodded. Mu Qingyi, Zhao Wushen, and Ji Haotian were all unprecedented monstrous geniuses, and their futures were limitless. He would never let go of such talents. ¡°You guys should familiarize yourselves with each other first. In the future, there will be plenty of opportunities to fight side by side.¡± His dignified voice sounded in the temple. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue and the other clergies of the temple instantly understood what he meant. Mu Qingyi and the other two also understood. All of them were filled with excitement. ¡°Li Heishui, how long will it take for the people of the Eastern Shrine to arrive?¡± ¡°Great God, there¡¯s still one more day.¡± One day? Lin Wudao was deep in thought. ¡°Can you tell what kind of strength those people from the Shrine have?¡± ¡°The Extreme Divine realm. One day later, the Eastern Shrine will command an army of 300,000 Extreme Divine realm warriors to attack Great Green Mountain.¡± Li Heishui bowed and reported. Heh¡­ How rich. ¡°300,000 Extreme Divine realm warriors should¡¯ve consumed a lot of world origin, right? From this, it can be seen that the First Emperor is really anxious,¡± Lin Wudao sneered in his heart. Only after truly controlling Sunset Land did he understand the preciousness and power of the world¡¯s origin. The First Emperor must have consumed a large portion of the world¡¯s origin to control 300,000 Extreme Divine realm creatures. That was enough to hurt his tendons and bones. ¡°Thank God 1 was prepared. Otherwise, I really won¡¯t be able to deal with it.¡± Now, he had nothing to be worried about. ¡°By the way, system, how long can Mu Qingyi, Zhao Wushen, and Ji Haotian stay in the Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± [One day at most.] [One billion high-grade divine crystals per breath.] [In addition, the different price varies for each recruitment.] What? The fee for recruiting helpers was calculated per breath? Lin Wudao was shocked. If one billion high-grade divine crystals were to be paid per breath, then he would have to pay at least 300 billion supreme-grade divine crystals per day for each person! With the three of them, that would be 900 billion supreme-grade divine crystals a day! ¡°This is too much. And these are only Divine Kings! If 1 were to recruit a Sage, wouldn¡¯t I be unable to afford it for even a day?¡± Lin Wudao felt bitter. An ordinary person really couldn¡¯t afford to use helpers from the City of Heavens. That being said, with the supreme-grade divine crystals he had left, it was not a problem for him to maintain the expenses of the three for a day. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao was silent for a moment before he took out the invitation letter from the Mad Daoist. ¡°Mad Daoist, have you guys reached Dual World Mountain?¡± He wrote a message and sent it out. A moment later, the Mad Daoist replied. [Not yet. Brother Ren, Qin Daofu and 1 have just left Thunder Swamp and are on our way to Dual World Mountain.] ¡°Alright. Since you just left Thunder Swamp, hurry back. The war between the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Tushan family and the Eastern Shrine is about to start. At that time, the Eastern Shrine will send 300,000 Extreme Divine realm warriors to form an army to attack Great Green Mountain. Come back quickly and let¡¯s get a huge harvest. In addition, I used my connections to buy more than 8,000 level 1 True God corpses through a secret channel. Quickly have Qin Daofu come back and perform his sin expiating¡­¡± Lin Wudao sent the message. Outside Thunder Swamp, on a spiritual boat. The Mad Daoist widened his eyes and stared at the invitation letter in his hand, gasping. ¡°We¡¯re rich! Rich! Rich! Hahaha!¡± A moment later, the Mad Daoist danced with excitement. His eyes were filled with intense excitement and greed. He looked the spitting image of a living lunatic. Qin Daofu could not help but frown when he saw this. ¡°Mad Daoist, what¡¯s wrong with you? What made you so happy?¡± Qin Daofu asked in bewilderment. The Mad Daoist did not reply to this. He simply threw the invitation letter in his hand to Qin Daofu, then turned the spiritual boat around and headed toward Great Green Mountain at the fastest speed. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Brother Ren¡¯s message. The Eastern Shrine and the Tushan family are going to fight? 300,000 Extreme Divine realm warriors? Damn, this¡­ this is¡­ More than 8,000 True¡­ True God corpses? Am 1 seeing things? We¡¯ve only been apart for a day or two, and Brother Ren has actually obtained more than 8,000 True God corpses? Ha! If it¡¯s true, then it¡¯s too exciting! Mad Daoist, let¡¯s hurry back to Great Green Mountain. With so many True God corpses, why the hell are we going to Dual World Mountain? After expiating the sins of those True God corpses, I¡¯ll be at least a level 8 Demigod, or even level 10! Mad Daoist, why are you so slow? Can you hurry up? Shoo, let me do it!¡± Qin Daofu shouted excitedly. He felt as if level 10 of the Demigod realm was already waving at him. ¡°Why are you so anxious? If you want to get to Great Green Mountain quickly, can a spiritual boat be faster than a secret technique? Great Heaven Evasion Technique!¡± Saying this, the Mad Daoist cast a spell and instantly turned into a stream of light that tore through the sky. Qin Daofu was not to be outdone either. Boom! He threw a punch, and monstrous netherworld energy surged in the air. Then, it condensed into an ancient black door. The moment the door appeared, he stepped in.. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: No One Can Compare to My Connections! Chapter 501: No One Can Compare to My Connections! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Brother Ren, where are you? We¡¯re here.] They were here? So fast? In the statue space, Lin Wudao revealed a surprised expression. Less than 15 minutes had passed since he sent the message, but the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu had rushed to Great Green Mountain from outside the Thunder Swamp. That was really fast. ¡°Looks like the eight thousand plus True God corpses are very attractive to them,¡± Lin Wudao chuckled. ¡°Come straight to Sunset Land. I¡¯ll wait for you at the Lethe Bridge.¡± [Okay.] With this, Lin Wudao used the Origin Stone to form a doppelganger. This time, due to the presence of Mu Qingyi and Zhao Wushen, he did not wear the Heaven Evasion Cloak or the Mask of Heavens. Instead, he changed his appearance. He disguised his doppelganger as a tall and handsome young man with a cold aura, exuding dominance and killing intent. He didn¡¯t look very approachable. Whoosh! Whoosh! Not long after Lin Wudao arrived at the Lethe Bridge, two streaks of light cut through the void, and the figures of the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu entered his sight. ¡°Brother Ren?¡± Looking at the unfamiliar man standing at the head of the Lethe Bridge, the Mad Daoist asked tentatively. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Lin Wudao nodded. As soon as these words were said, the two of them were immediately greatly surprised. After knowing each other for so long, this was the first time they saw Ren Woxing¡¯s true face. It had to be said that it was very different from what they had imagined. ¡°By the way, Brother Ren, you said before that through a secret channel, you managed to obtain more than 8,000 level 1 True God corpses?¡± ¡°Yes. Right now, through my friends, I¡¯ve opened up a secret channel that allows me to buy the corpses of True God, though the price is a little expensive. The corpse of a level 1 True God costs one billion supreme-grade divine stones, and the corpse of a level 2 True God costs ten billion supreme-grade divine stones. With each level increase, the price will increase tenfold. My current financial resources are limited, so 1 could only buy the lowest level 1 True God corpses.¡± Ha! Even though they had already heard the news from the invitation letter, they were still shocked when they heard it from Lin Wudao. ¡°Brother Ren, this channel of yours is amazing!¡± The Mad Daoist exclaimed. In response, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°This channel of mine is indeed not something that ordinary people can have. One has to have strong connections for it to be plausible. Even a Great Emperor might not have connections like I do.¡± Even a Great Emperor couldn¡¯t have such connections? The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were even more shocked. Their hearts were filled with endless excitement. ¡°Heh, this channel is good! Although the price is indeed a little expensive, it¡¯s still a big deal. From now on, as long as we keep making money, we can buy countless corpses through this channel!¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°Brother Ren, you must have spent a lot of money this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. The three of us are a group. Since I have meat to eat, I naturally can¡¯t forget you. From now on, let¡¯s improve together and make a fortune together,¡± Lin Wudao said with a faint smile. ¡°Right, the war between the Tushan family and the Eastern Shrine is about to break out. According to the information I got, in one day, the Eastern Shrine will send three-hundred-thousand Extreme Divine realm warriors to attack the Tushan family. Besides, the Fire God of the Zhurong family, the Water God of the Cangming family, and the Sky God of the Southern Ridge¡¯s Tushan family will all join the battle. The Tushan family has also prepared to fight. Tomorrow, there will definitely be a shocking battle.¡± ¡°In a large-scale war like this, there will definitely be a lot of deaths. At that time, the three of us will be able to make a fortune from the war. Of the 300,000 Extreme Divine realm warriors from the Eastern Shrine, even if we take one-tenth of their corpses, it would be a huge fortune!¡± Lin Wudao became more and more excited as he spoke. Similarly, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were also extremely excited. They were looking forward to the battle tomorrow. ¡°Right, Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu can quickly increase his cultivation and strength by expiating sins, while you mainly rely on digging graves. If I put those 8,000 True God corpses into a tomb, would it have any effect on you?¡± Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something and asked curiously. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist nodded. ¡°Adding corpses to a tomb at the last minute definitely can¡¯t compare to a real grave, but it¡¯s still effective. If the level of the tomb is high enough, the effect will be stronger.¡± Was that so¡­ Lin Wudao was deep in thought. ¡°If I put the 8,000 level i True God corpses into a Heavenly God¡¯s grave, would it be effective?¡± ¡°Very! With that, my cultivation can improve by about a third. Brother Ren, did you find a Heavenly God¡¯s tomb on Great Green Mountain?¡± The Mad Daoist asked in surprise. ¡°Something like that. The Tushan family¡¯s eighth ancestral land in Sunset Land is a ready-made Heavenly God tomb. If we go there, the effect will be quite good.¡± The eighth ancestral land of the Tushan family? The Mad Daoist frowned, ¡°Brother Ren, will the Tushan family lend us their ancestral land?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a little difficult. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll talk to the High Priest about this. I¡¯m acquainted with her. 1 should be able to borrow their eighth ancestral land,¡± Lin Wudao pondered and said. Huh¡­ Was he acquainted with Tushan Cangyue? The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu cast strange looks at him. ¡°Brother Ren, I think the High Priest of the Tushan family is pretty good. She has power, status, and looks. To a man, she¡¯s simply the perfect lover. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve captured the High Priest¡¯s heart? Hehe¡­¡± Mad Daoist winked and said. Qin Daofu also had a strange smile on his face. Both of them seemed to think that Lin Wudao and Tushan Cangyue had a ¡°special¡± relationship. Lin Wudao was too lazy to explain to them. ¡°You guys can take a walk around. i¡¯ll go talk to the High Priest and then do some things. I will be there during the great battle tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao flashed and disappeared. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu did not suspect anything. They immediately walked toward the Sunset ancient race. In Qingshan temple, Lin Wudao did not mention the matter of borrowing the eighth ancestral land to Tushan Cangyue. This matter couldn¡¯t be said out loud. At that time, he would simply use the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine right and will to use the eighth ancestral land. If he told Tushan Cangyue about it, she would start guessing, and he would risk exposing his identity. Therefore, after returning to the temple, Lin Wudao simply waited patiently for the arrival of the Eastern Shrine¡¯s army. Time passed by quickly. Rumble! The next day, when the first ray of sunlight shone on the Mountain Mausoleum Area, huge spiritual boats sailed over from outside the Thunder Swamp with a vast momentum. At the same time, three figures with overwhelming divine might rode mighty divine lights and crossed the void from afar. Each of them exuded a powerful divine might. In addition, in the vast sky, an illusory human face appeared. His ice-cold eyes looked towards Sunset Land. ¡°They¡¯re here, huh?¡± In Qingshan temple, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flew open when the army of the Eastern Shrine, Ji Du, and the other two temple Gods, as well as the First Emperor, appeared. Killing intent rushed into the sky and turned into a surging torrent that swept in all directions.. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Killing Temple Gods! Chapter 502: Killing Temple Gods! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As the army of the Eastern Shrine arrived, Tushan Cangyue, Zhao Wushen, and the others came to the temple at once. At the same time, Lin Wudao also revealed a majestic phantom. His sharp eyes looked at the void outside the temple. Outside the temple, huge spiritual boats traversed the void, and 300,000 powerful figures stood on them. Everyone¡¯s cultivation was above the Extreme Divine realm. In particular, the shrine¡¯s Lord Qi Yinyang¡¯s cultivation had reached level 10 of the Demigod realm thanks to the world origin from the First Emperor. The Vice Lord, Li Tianjun, had also reached level 9. Rather, none of the clergy from the shrine was below the Demigod realm. It seemed that the First Emperor had spent a lot of resources just to destroy the Tushan family. ¡°Great God, the Doomsday Legion requests to fight!¡± Thump! Yu Zhentian held the Great Sun Divine Furnace in his left hand and knelt to ask for permission to move out. Behind him were Yu Shan and the other ancestors of the Sunset ancient race. Each of them emitted a soaring fighting spirit and an indomitable aura. Seeing this, Tushan Mang clenched his fists, feeling excited and envious. He also wished to lead the Qingshan Legion to the battlefield and kill the enemies. Unfortunately, they were too weak and could not help out at all. ¡°The enemy has arrived. Next, I have the following arrangements. Later, I will deal with the Sky God, Fire God, and Water God to distract the First Emperor. Zhao Wushen, you are in charge of killing the First Emperor. Ji Haotian, you are in charge of the group of Demigods from the Eastern Shrine and the three-hundred-thousand Extreme Divine realm warriors. Mu Qingyi, you are in charge of guarding the temple, protecting the Tushan family¡¯s people, and dealing with any unexpected situations,¡± Lin Wudao ordered. ¡°We will obey the oracle!¡± Everyone nodded respectfully. ¡°Yu Zhentian, seeing that your Doomsday Legion is eager to make some contributions, I¡¯ll give you a chance to lead the ancestors of the Sunset ancient race to fight against the Eastern Shrine.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao blessed Yu Zhentian and the others with the divine right of war. While fighting in the divine region, their cultivation would increase by three minor realms. Boom! Boom! Boom! With the blessing of the divine right of war, Yu Zhentian and the others broke through the shackles of the Extreme Divine realm and entered the Demigod realm. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Sensing the incomparably powerful power in their bodies, Yu Zhentian and the others were extremely excited. Their fighting spirit was extremely powerful. ¡°The rest of you, defend the temple!¡± Thump! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao immediately conjured a divine doppelganger. He held the Sword of War and charged out aggressively. ¡°Fight!¡± Seeing Lin Wudao rush out, Yu Zhentian immediately roared and followed with the Great Sun Furnace. Watching all this, Tushan Mang and the others felt their blood boiling. They clenched their fists, their eyes filled with yearning. ¡°Sigh, if only we had this kind of power.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t share the Great God¡¯s burden.¡± ¡°Today is the day to make contributions!¡± Everyone roared with extremely excited expressions. Lin Wudao ignored their reactions. After rushing out of the temple, his fierce gaze instantly swept across the surroundings before finally landing on Ji Du and the other two Gods. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Wild God, you should be killed!¡± ¡°God of Great Green Mountain, your doomsday has arrived!¡± Three earth-shaking roars resounded in all directions. Rumble! As soon as they finished speaking, the Sky God, Fire God, and Water God instantly flashed across the void. They held their respective divine artifacts and surrounded Lin Wudao. In an instant, all kinds of powerful divine techniques were cast in an overwhelming manner. Seeing this, Lin Wudao no longer held back. ¡°Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique!¡± He took seven steps forward in a row and instantly pushed his aura and strength to the peak. At the same time, under the suppression of the divine right of Domination, the powers of the three Gods were forcefully suppressed by half a major realm. ¡°Damn it, what kind of divine right is this?¡± ¡°My power has been suppressed?¡± The Fire God and Water God were shocked. Previously, they had only watched Ji Du and Lin Wudao¡¯s battle from afar, so they didn¡¯t understand the mystery behind it. Now that it was their turn to be suppressed, they were naturally shocked. However, they were, after all, Gods who had lived for tens of thousands of years. After a brief moment of shock, the Fire God and Water God recovered. Then, they used all their strength to attack Lin Wudao crazily. They had no way out. This time, either Lin Wudao died or they did. ¡°Raging Flame Flag! Doomsday Sea of Fire!¡± The Fire God¡¯s divine weapon was a huge red flag. Rumble! As he waved the flag, scarlet-golden flames that covered the sky turned into a terrifying sea of fire that enveloped Lin Wudao, wanting to burn him into ashes. ¡°Sword of Stars! Seven Stars Glory!¡± ¡°Mystic Water Bottle!¡± The Sky God and the Water God were unwilling to be outdone either. They both unleashed their methods and divine artifacts to the extreme. The three of them each occupied a position and crazily attacked Lin Wudao. ¡°One Qi io Nine Heavens!¡± Sensing the terrifying attacks from the three of them, Lin Wudao let out a low growl. Buzz! In an instant, divine light surged behind him, and a figure identical to him formed. A divine doppelganger? The expressions of Ji Du and the other two turned slightly cold. They could feel that the divine doppelganger was no weaker than Lin Wudao¡¯s original body. ¡°Divine Eight Martial Forms!¡± The doppelganger could not last long. To end the battle quickly, Lin Wudao hurriedly took eight steps forward. In an instant, his aura and strength rose to an unprecedented peak. Boom! A Vigor Divine Fist was thrown out, and the vast galaxy formed by the Sky God¡¯s divine right was punched through. Even the Sky God at the back was blasted a million feet away. At the same time, the Fire God and Water God were also suppressed. Bang! Ah! With a miserable cry, the Fire God¡¯s head was cut off by the Sword of War. The Raging Flame Flag in his hand flew out. As for Water God, after enduring the Vigor Divine Fist, the True God fire seed in his body was blown up. His temple God¡¯s divine body was on the verge of collapse. With his extreme combat strength, Lin Wudao killed the Water God and severely injured the Fire God and Sky God in a brutal and invincible manner. ¡°Heh¡­ He killed Water God with one punch? You¡¯re indeed capable. However, your good days will come to an end today.¡± Above the void, the First Emperor watched the battle between Lin Wudao and the Sky God. Seeing that the Water God had been killed, and the Sky God and Fire God were heavily injured, the illusory face of the First Emperor revealed a touch of surprise. It was apparent that he had underestimated Lin Wudao. That being said, he controlled 90% of the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s origin and laws. His power was not something Lin Wudao could imagine. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Seeing Lin Wudao continue to attack the Sky God and Fire God, the First Emperor was about to kill him in one fell swoop to prevent future troubles. However, just as he made his move, a terrifying figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Without saying a word, the figure raised his hand and threw a fierce punch. ¡°A level 10 Divine King?¡± The First Emperor was shocked. He focused his gaze and saw that the person who appeared in front of him was a domineering young man. The latter¡¯s aura was both like a God and a demon. Behind him, thirty-three extremely magnificent heavenly palaces appeared. ¡°How is this possible? The Divine Kings, Heavenly Gods, and True Gods of the Mountain Mausoleum Area have all died. How can there still be Divine Kings? 1 control the world¡¯s laws and origin. If a level 10 Divine King is produced in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, I would know. This person is definitely not from the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡­¡± The First Emperor¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°No matter who it is, since he dares to ruin my plans, he must die!¡± Boom! As he roared, waves of mysterious power were suddenly drawn out. After an instant, the First Emperor condensed a figure that was as solid as a substance and fought with Zhao Wushen crazily.. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Three Lifetimes Divine King Body, Great Ascension Celestial Technique! Chapter 503: Three Lifetimes Divine King Body, Great Ascension Celestial Technique! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Rumble! First Emperor extracted the origin of the Mountain Mausoleum Area and instantly created a powerful Dharmakaya whose cultivation was also at level 10 Divine King. However, in terms of momentum and strength, with the support of the world¡¯s origin, the First Emperor was infinitely close to a Sage. This was also the trump card he relied on to survive. In the past, it was because of the world origin of the Mountain Mausoleum Area that the First Emperor dared to plunder without any restraint, as well as kill the God of War and other native Gods. ¡°Great Buddha Technique!¡± Boom! To kill Zhao Wushen as soon as possible, First Emperor did not show any mercy. With a low roar, a divine light shone from behind him. In an instant, a peerless killing aura was unleashed as a nine-layered blood-colored pagoda condensed behind him. Whoosh! Under the illumination of the peerless killing intent, the First Emperor¡¯s aura began to rise crazily, seemingly about to break through the shackles of the Divine King realm and reach the Sage realm. Seeing this, Zhao Wushen was still fearless. The divine light of the thirty-three-layered heavenly palaces behind him was vast and boundless, illuminating Sunset Land. ¡°God-Demon Domain!¡± Boom! A vast domain spread out, and in an instant, the First Emperor¡¯s rising aura and power were suddenly reduced by ten times. At the same time, Zhao Wushen¡¯s strength suddenly increased tenfold. On top of that, after activating the God-Demon Domain, three ancient and mysterious Dharmakayas appeared behind Zhao Wushen, an attempt to not give the First Emperor any time to catch his breath. Each of the Dharmakayas emitted a dense aura of time. One symbolized the past, one symbolized the present, and one symbolized the future. This was the Three Lifetimes Divine King Body that Xiao Qinglan had helped him cultivate. Thump! With the appearance of the Three Lifetimes Divine King Body, Zhao Wushen¡¯s aura and strength broke through the shackles of the Divine King realm, and he had temporarily reached the Sage realm. ¡°Invincible Divine King Fist!¡± Bang! With a single punch, the First Emperor¡¯s attack was completely suppressed. Even his Dharmakaya and the phenomenon of the Nine-Layered Slaughter Tower behind him were destroyed by Zhao Wushen¡¯s punch. ¡°Three Lifetimes Dharmakayas? You cultivate the Three Lifetimes Celestial Scripture, huh? Are you from the Penglai celestial race?¡± The First Emperor narrowed his eyes. Hmm? Zhao Wushen couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he heard the First Emperor¡¯s words. He did not expect that the First Emperor actually knew about the Three Lifetimes Celestial Scripture and guessed his origins from it. ¡°Is this person also from a certain origin great world?¡± Zhao Wushen speculated in his heart. Although he was surprised, his movements were not slow. Boom! Boom! Boom! While the First Emperor¡¯s incarnation condensed again, Zhao Wushen immediately carried the God-Demon phenomenon and the three Dharmakayas on his back and attacked crazily. ¡°Great Ascension Celestial Technique!¡± Seeing Zhao Wushen charging over recklessly, the First Emperor¡¯s eyes turned extremely cold. He activated a secret technique, and vast amounts of world origin were extracted and added to his Dharmakaya. Thump! In an instant, the First Emperor¡¯s power broke through the shackles of the Divine King realm and temporarily reached the Sage realm as well. The price of this was the extraction and loss of the origin, which caused the instability of the Mountain Mausoleum Area and the gradual collapse of the world barrier. A large number of living beings turned into dust in an instant. The Mountain Mausoleum Area could not give birth to a Sage. Drawing the world¡¯s origin was tantamount to killing the goose that laid golden eggs. However, in order to win, First Emperor couldn¡¯t care less. To him, the lives of all living beings in the Mountain Mausoleum Area were not important at all. This place was just like a playground. Even if the Mountain Mausoleum Area collapsed and everyone died, he would not frown. ¡°Come! Let me see how far you¡¯ve cultivated Xiao Qinglan¡¯s Three Lifetimes Celestial Scripture!¡± The First Emperor laughed coldly. After saying that, he carried the power of a Sage and began to fight Zhao Wushen. Seeing that the First Emperor and Zhao Wushen were locked in battle, Qi Yinyang and the others from the Eastern Shrine could no longer sit still. ¡°Everyone, kill!¡± Whoosh! Following Qi Yinyang¡¯s order, the three-hundred-thousand Extreme Divine realm warriors of the Eastern Shrine rushed toward the Tushan family¡¯s people. ¡°Those who offend the Tushan family will die!¡± Suddenly, a heaven-shaking roar resounded through the clouds. Immediately after, an extremely terrifying cauldron suddenly descended from the sky, carrying a vast Extreme Dao divine might as it fell onto the army. Rumble! The terrifying power pierced through the 300,000-strong army. With one strike, thousands of soldiers from the shrine were obliterated by divine might. The one who had made a move was Yu Zhentian. He stood in the air and was crazily activating the Great Sun Divine Furnace. Like a god of war, he killed the shrine troops that were charging at him. Even the Demigods of the shrine were killed by the terrifying Extreme Dao divine might of the Great Sun Divine Furnace. ¡°Demigod?¡± Looking at Yu Zhentian, who was holding the Great Sun Divine Furnace and killing everyone, Qi Yinyang¡¯s eyes shone with a fierce light. ¡°You bastard!¡± Boom! As he roared, Qi Yinyang stretched out his hand, and an ancient golden seal smashed toward Yu Zhentian with an overwhelming force. ¡°Extreme Dao divine weapon?¡± Yu Zhentian¡¯s heart trembled. Qi Yinyang was a level 10 Demigod. The power he could unleash with an Extreme Dao weapon was naturally stronger. Just as the golden seal was about to land on Yu Zhentian, a ferocious hand suddenly reached out from the temple. Bang! With just a light motion in the void, the golden seal instantly flew back. The Extreme Dao divine might it released smashed through the shrine¡¯s army. That was not all. The ancient golden seal then turned into a dazzling stream of light and flew straight toward Qi Yinyang with the support of the vast power. ¡°Shit!¡± Looking at the golden divine light flying over, Qi Yinyang was scared out of his wits. He wanted to dodge, but at this moment, it was as if a powerful force had descended and sealed the surrounding space, making him unable to move at all. ¡°No!¡± In the end, under Qi Yinyang¡¯s terrified and desperate eyes, the golden seal landed on his body. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream rang out, and Qi Yinyang¡¯s body and soul were obliterated under the Extreme Dao divine might impact of the golden seal. He was completely dead! Ha! Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Seeing this sudden scene, the army of the shrine, Li Tianjun, and the other clergies were all shocked. The Tushan family¡¯s people in the temple were all shocked as well. They looked at the temple at the same time. Outside the Southern Heavenly Gate was an extremely cold purple-robed man. ¡°Who is that person?¡± Li Tianjun murmured in horror. Boom! Just as he was panicking, the purple-robed man outside the Southern Heavenly Gate raised his hand again. Bang! He gently struck his palm down toward the void. In an instant, a huge hand that covered the sky and the sun condensed in the void, carrying a peerless divine might as it descended. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°All!¡± ¡°All!¡± Along with countless shrill screams, under the shocked gazes of tens of thousands of the Tushan family¡¯s people, the three-hundred-thousand soldiers of the Eastern Shrine were wiped out with one palm. Only a huge palm print was left on the ground. God knows how deep it was, but it looked as if it had pierced through the ground.. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Mountain Mausoleum Area Collapses! Chapter 504: Mountain Mausoleum Area Collapses! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ha! He killed 300,000 Extreme Divine realm powerhouses with one palm! How powerful is that?¡± ¡°Where did the Great God find such a powerhouse?¡± Seeing Ji Haotian kill three-hundred-thousand Extreme Divine realm powerhouses with a single palm strike, all onlookers in the temple gasped. Their faces were filled with intense shock. The shocking power was not something they could imagine. ¡°High Priest, these people shouldn¡¯t be from the Mountain Mausoleum Area, and that First Emperor should be an outsider too,¡± Yin Siming narrowed his eyes and said seriously. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue nodded. ¡°The First Emperor is indeed an outsider. A long time ago, the First Emperor invaded the Mountain Mausoleum Area and crazily plundered the world¡¯s origin. He was discovered by the powerhouses of the Mountain Mausoleum Area who then launched a Heaven Crusade War. In the end, the Divine Kings, Heavenly Gods, and True Gods of the Mountain Mausoleum Area were no match for First Emperor. All of them died in the Heaven Crusade War.¡± ¡°This is the reason why the Mountain Mausoleum Area hasn¡¯t had a Demigod or powerhouses above that realm for tens of thousands of years. The First Emperor is the biggest culprit behind the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s disaster. His ultimate goal is to occupy all the world¡¯s origin and control the Mountain Mausoleum Area, but now, it is time to end it,¡± Tushan Cangyue said faintly. So that was how it was. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. None of them had expected that such a shocking ancient secret was hidden behind the Mountain Mausoleum Area. ¡°Now, the power of the First Emperor and the others seem to have surpassed the God realm and reached the Sage realm. However, the First Emperor controls the origin and laws of the world and has fused with the entire Mountain Mausoleum Area. It won¡¯t be easy to kill him.¡± Yin Siming frowned. ¡°Now, we can only place our hopes on the powerhouses invited by the Great God. Each one of them has unparalleled power and can resist the First Emperor alone. If the three of them attack altogether, they might be able to kill the First Emperor.¡± ¡°Sigh, I hope so¡­¡± Saying this, Tushan Cangyue, Yin Siming, and the others continued to watch the battle in the distance. Rumble! At this moment, Zhao Wushen carried the God-Demon phenomenon while the Three Lifetimes Divine King Body behind him shone in all directions. With every step he took, his aura and strength became stronger. However, the First Emperor controlled 90% of the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s origin and laws. His power was endless. Even though Zhao Wushen was abnormally ferocious, the other party did not show any signs of defeat. Seeing this, outside the Southern Heavenly Gate, Ji Haotian narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± Thump! He took a step forward and instantly disappeared from the Southern Heavenly Gate. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the First Emperor. Moreover, ten brilliant suns appeared behind him, and vast divine light illuminated the world. Other than that, the Divine Being Descent, Ragnarok, Nine-layer Heavenly Imperial Palace, and other peerless phenomena also appeared. Boom! Boom! Boom! With Ji Haotian¡¯s help, although the First Emperor was still as powerful as before, he was forced to retreat, and his power seemed to be suppressed. ¡°Another level 10 Divine King?¡± The First Emperor frowned. Although he controlled the origin of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, he had already paid a huge price to raise his combat strength to the Sage realm. At every moment, tens of thousands of living beings in the Mountain Mausoleum Area were turning into ashes. At the same time, the world barrier of the Mountain Mausoleum Area was weakening. At this rate, the Mountain Mausoleum Area would collapse once it reached the critical point. At that time, all his efforts would be in vain. Thinking of this, the First Emperor¡¯s frown deepened. In his heart, he was already thinking about how to escape. Zhao Wushen and Ji Haotian seemed to have sensed his thoughts. Their attacks became fiercer and fiercer. On the other side, Lin Wudao relied on the Divine Eight Martial Forms and the monstrous power of One Qi to Nine Heavens to suppress the Fire God and the Sky God. He forcefully shattered their natal divine fires. At this point, the three temple Gods were all killed. Hmm? After putting away the divine artifacts of the Sky God and the others, Lin Wudao looked up at the distant void. At this moment, he could feel that the world barrier of the Mountain Mausoleum Area was disintegrating as large amounts of the world¡¯s origin were gathering toward the First Emperor. Yet, after accumulating a large amount of the world¡¯s origin, the First Emperor¡¯s aura and power did not increase much. ¡°Hmm¡­ He wants to escape?¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. Thinking of this, he immediately stepped into the temple and set his gaze on Mu Qingyi. ¡°Mu Qingyi, the First Emperor is frantically extracting the origin of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. He might be planning to escape. Go, cooperate with Zhao Wushen and Ji Haotian, and kill the First Emperor.¡± Yes!¡± As Lin Wudao¡¯s voice faded, Mu Qingyi disappeared from the temple. First Emperor, you have sinned. You deserve punishment!¡± Suddenly, a majestic voice resounded through Sunset Land. Boom! As the voice fell, a terrifying will of judgment suddenly descended on the human world, turning into a Sword of Divine Punishment that slashed down at the First Emperor¡¯s head. ¡°Divine Punishment?¡± The First Emperor¡¯s expression darkened as he sensed the descending Sword of Divine Punishment. He could feel that the Sword of Divine Punishment contained a terrifying will that was about to obliterate him. ¡°No one in the world can judge me!¡± The First Emperor roared at the sky. After saying that, he released all the world origin he had extracted and raised his hand to resist the Sword of Divine Punishment. However, just as he was about to attack, Zhao Wushen suddenly appeared behind him and slashed his sword fiercely. Slash! A gray sword light streaked across the void. When it landed on the First Emperor, his Dharmakaya was instantly cut apart and started melting like snow in spring. The world¡¯s origin and laws within were all destroyed by the sword light. ¡°This¡­ The Dao-Murder Sword!¡± The First Emperor¡¯s pupils contracted and his face finally revealed a look of panic. The Dao-Murder Sword targeted Heavenly Dao¡¯s will. At this moment, under the power of the Dao-Murder Sword, more than half of his body was forcefully obliterated. All that was left was a head. Die! It was also at this moment that the Sword of Divine Punishment above his head descended. The supreme will descended and obliterated the First Emperor¡¯s head, along with his true spirit. Was he dead? Seeing this sudden change, the onlookers in the temple were filled with joy and excitement. The First Emperor, the main culprit who had harmed the Mountain Mausoleum Area, was finally executed. This result was very satisfying. In contrast, Lin Wudao, Zhao Wushen, and the others were all frowning. ¡°Young master, that¡¯s only a portion of the First Emperor¡¯s true spirit. He is not completely dead yet,¡± Mu Qingyi said solemnly. ¡°Young master, we should take advantage of this moment to kill the First Emperor,¡± Ji Haotian suggested. Hearing this, Lin Wudao shook his head. It¡¯s too late. The First Emperor came prepared. He extracted most of the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s origin, causing the world barrier to collapse. It won¡¯t be long before the Mountain Mausoleum Area will be completely destroyed.¡± Rumble! As if to confirm Lin Wudao¡¯s words, the distant sky seemed to be torn apart by some kind of mighty force. A terrifying storm raged between heaven and earth. Accompanied by a series of massive world-destroying lightning, the sky was being destroyed, and the void in the distance was constantly collapsing. A huge black hole slowly appeared at the end of the world. Under some kind of terrifying power, the entire Mountain Mausoleum Area was being dragged in. Ha! Seeing this scene, everyone in the temple widened their eyes. Their expressions were extremely shocked. They had never seen such a terrifying scene before. Even Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°High Priest, the First Emperor has extracted the world¡¯s origin, and the Mountain Mausoleum Area is about to collapse.¡± What? It was going to collapse? The moment these words came out, everyone was endlessly terrified. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, the meaning of collapse¡­ Is the Mountain Mausoleum Area going to be destroyed?¡± Wu Huan asked, trembling. ¡°Yes. The reason a world can exist is because of its origin power. Once the origin power is lost, the world will be destroyed. Since the First Emperor has extracted the origin of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, destruction is natural. At that time, all living beings will be reduced to ashes,¡± Yin Siming replied with a sigh. What? Everyone had to die? Upon hearing this, the people in the temple felt panic and fear that they had never felt before. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. The Mountain Mausoleum Area is about to collapse, but it won¡¯t affect Sunset Land. With me here, all of you will be safe.¡± Suddenly, a majestic voice spread throughout Sunset Land. The frightened Tushan family¡¯s people quieted down immediately. After comforting his people, Lin Wudao looked at the collapsing sky and earth in the distance and immediately used the power of the Heaven-Earth Contract to the extreme. Buzz! In an instant, a formless force started from Sunset Land and swept toward the distance. Now was a good time to take over the eastern region.. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: A Game Between the Strong! Chapter 505: A Game Between the Strong! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Rumble! The speed at which the Mountain Mausoleum Area collapsed far exceeded Lin Wudao¡¯s expectations. Finally, after his relentless efforts and pushing the Fleaven-Earth Contract to its limit, he could only control an area of 180 million miles. Coincidentally, the Taiyi Dynasty and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom were included in the area. An area of 180 million miles sounded so vast that an ordinary person would not be able to cross it in their lifetime, but compared to the entire eastern region, it was only a small piece. ¡°Slash!¡± Seeing that large areas of the world were still collapsing, Lin Wudao immediately used the world origin of Sunset Land to form a sword of heaven and earth. Boom! The sword slashed down, cutting away the land that did not cover the Taiyi Dynasty and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. Immediately after, Lin Wudao used his origin power to create a world barrier at the edge of the world to isolate the erosion of the spatial storm. At this moment, other than the Taiyi Dynasty and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, the rest of the eastern region was dragged into that huge black hole. In the end, everything turned into ashes. Looking at all of this, Lin Wudao sighed. Fie did not expect such an outcome. ¡°Why do you look disappointed?¡± Buzz! Just as Lin Wudao¡¯s face was gloomy, the illusory face of the First Emperor suddenly appeared from the dark chaotic void. There was a hint of mockery and ridicule in his eyes. ¡°Am I disappointed?¡± Lin Wudao sneered coldly. Standing at the edge of the world, he looked at the chaotic void in the distance and the raging spatial storm with an indifferent expression. ¡°I never feel disappointed. Although 1 couldn¡¯t kill you completely, I¡¯m still the winner. Just as you said, the Mountain Mausoleum Area is your playground. You don¡¯t care about its collapse and destruction. Isn¡¯t it the same for me? Now, although more than half of the eastern region has collapsed, at least 180 million miles of land have fallen into my control. With such a vast territory and so many living beings, as long as I convert them into my citizens and faith, 1 will be able to become a level 5 True God at the very least. To advance three divine levels at once saves me countless years of bitter cultivation. Why should I be disappointed with such a great thing?¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. Just as the First Emperor said, the Mountain Mausoleum Area had nothing to do with him. To be able to obtain such a vast territory and hundreds of millions of subjects at once was like a pie from the sky. Therefore, Lin Wudao was not disappointed. ¡°So, you¡¯re also stealing the world origin of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. You and I are the same, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re too late. You¡¯ve only stolen one-tenth of the eastern region¡¯s origin, which is nothing compared to what 1 have. Moreover, it won¡¯t be easy to maintain the 180 million miles of land and prevent it from collapsing. You have the majority now, but you can¡¯t maintain it. Sooner or later, there will be a day in the future when the territory you occupy will ultimately fall and be destroyed.¡± The First Emperor was all smiles. Lin Wudao was throwing a sprat to catch a herring. Fie was trying to use the origin of Sunset Land to control and maintain an area of 180 million miles. In his opinion, this was wishful thinking. The world origin of Sunset Land was so little that it was impossible to maintain 180 million miles of land. In the future, they would still be unable to avoid the outcome of destruction. Therefore, in the First Emperor¡¯s eyes, Lin Wudao was wasting his energy. In the end, it would be all for naught. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this,¡± Lin Wudao replied indifferently. ¡°Fla! Looks like you¡¯re very confident in your strength and methods. In that case, 1 wish you good luck. This game in the Mountain Mausoleum Area is over. I look forward to our next meeting. At that time, 1 hope you can snatch more from me. Flahaha!¡± Wild laughter came from the chaotic void. After saying that, the illusory face of the First Emperor instantly disappeared. Lin Wudao wasn¡¯t too disappointed by the First Emperor¡¯s departure. Now, the biggest problem placed before him was how to maintain the 180-million-mile region and turn it into his divine region. The First Emperor was right. Sunset Land¡¯s world origin was extremely limited. It could only maintain 180 million miles of land for a moment. Once the maintenance faltered, the vast territory they occupied would eventually collapse. Lin Wudao was not flustered by this problem. In his hands was a trump card that even the First Emperor would drool over ¨C the Great World Seal. ¡°The Great World Seal in Cangyue¡¯s hand is the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s origin supreme treasure. Through it, she can absorb the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s origin and replenish this region. This way, the 180-million-mile region will not collapse,¡± Lin Wudao pondered. If it weren¡¯t for the Great World Seal, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to have any ideas about the eastern region. ¡°Right now, the most important thing is to turn this area into my divine region as soon as possible, and then improve Tushan Cangyue¡¯s power. At that time, when the divine region is connected to the Great World of Divine Desolation, she can slowly absorb the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s origin to maintain the divine region.¡± In a flash, Lin Wudao returned to Sunset Land. ¡°Young Master!¡± Mu Qingyi, Zhao Wushen, and Ji Haotian instantly showed up in front of him. ¡°You should be leaving soon, right?¡± ¡°Yes. Young master, we failed to kill the First Emperor this time. We have disappointed you.¡± The three of them looked ashamed and fearful. In response, Lin Wudao waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The First Emperor has been in the Mountain Mausoleum Area for countless years. He has long made this place his own. This place is just a playground for him. Now that the Mountain Mausoleum Area is gone, he will go to other places and we might meet again in the future. It won¡¯t be too late to take revenge then. The three of you have peerless talent and your future is limitless. After you return, focus on cultivation. When the time is right, we will meet again,¡± Lin Wudao smiled and said. Hearing this, the three of them were greatly invigorated. ¡°Zhao Wushen is willing to follow Young Master to death!¡± ¡°Ji Haotian is willing to follow the Young Master to death!¡± ¡°Mu Qingyi is willing to follow Young Master to death!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! The three of them knelt and kowtowed. Whoosh! At this moment, an invisible force swept across the three of them, and they instantly disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s time for the matters in the Mountain Mausoleum Area to come to an end,¡± Sighing softly, Lin Wudao returned to Sunset Land. In Qingshan temple, the clergies gathered. ¡°Yu Zhentian.¡± ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡± ¡°Right now, I have controlled the area within a radius of 180 million miles. This area mainly includes the Taiyi Dynasty and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. I order you to lead the Extreme Divine realm warriors of the Sunset ancient race and suppress all resistance forces within half a month. Bring all 180 million miles of land under my rule.¡± ¡°As you wish,¡± Yu Zhentian bowed in agreement. In his eyes, a divine light shone brightly. This was another great opportunity to make a contribution! He immediately brought Yu Shan and the others and left Sunset Land aggressively. ¡°Tushan Cangyue, Yin Siming, you are responsible for taking over the Taiyi Dynasty and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. Try to turn them into my people within a month. I will bestow upon you the peak-stage Divine Baptism and Great Imbuement Technique to help you with your tasks.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao pointed at Tushan Cangyue and taught her two peak-stage divine techniques. ¡°Xie Wuyou.¡± ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡± ¡°You are in charge of collecting and organizing the treasures and resources.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The rest of you, work with the High Priest and the Grand Heavenly Master. Within a month, you must bring all 180 million miles of land under my control. In addition, I have decided to conduct a Divine Baptism for the clergies of the temple in a month.¡± Oracles were delivered in an orderly manner. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s spirits were greatly boosted. After bowing respectfully, they immediately left the temple and went to do what they were told. Whoosh! After they left, Lin Wudao found the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu.. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Divine Region: 180 Million Miles! Chapter 506: Divine Region: 180 Million Miles! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Ren, what took you so long? The war between the Tushan family and the Eastern Shrine is already over. You missed an exciting show.¡± In a hidden place, the Mad Daoist looked at the battlefield in the distance and sighed. Qin Daofu, who was at the side, also had a regretful expression. ¡°The 300,000 Extreme Divine realm strong army of the Eastern Shrine and so many Demigods were killed by that person with one palm. Where did the Tushan family find such a ruthless man? He¡¯s simply terrifying! Those were all Extreme Divine realm powerhouses, and there were 300,000 of them. It¡¯s such a pity that they were turned into ashes with just one palm. If I could be given a chance to go expiate their sins, how good would that be?¡± Qin Daofu sighed. Regarding this, Lin Wudao pursed his lips. He felt that it was a pity as well. Ji Haotian was too ruthless. He had destroyed the army of three-hundred-thousand Extreme Divine realm powerhouses with a single palm strike, not even leaving a single hair behind. Basically, there was no corpse left. Therefore, let alone expiate sins, even their corpses couldn¡¯t be collected. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on this. I¡¯ve already set up the eighth ancestral land of the Tushan family. We have over eight-thousand level 1 True God corpses, so why do we need those Extreme Divine realm corpses? Let¡¯s go. Next, we should properly improve our strength. This time, we should strive to reach the True God realm.¡± Lin Wudao said in a deep voice. Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were instantly invigorated. ¡°Hehe, as expected of Brother Ren. If the corpses of more than 8000 level 1 True Gods are placed in a Heavenly God¡¯s grave, my cultivation would definitely soar. Never mind the True God realm, level 8 of the Demigod realm will at least be guaranteed.¡± Mad Daoist grinned from ear to ear. ¡°If you can reach level 8 of the Demigod realm, I have to be at least a True God. Brother Ren, we have benefited from you this time. Hehe¡­¡± Qin Daofu rubbed his hands and laughed. ¡°We¡¯re on the same side. If we have something to gain, we naturally have to earn it together. Let¡¯s not waste any more time. Let¡¯s go to the eighth ancestral land.¡± ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll listen to you, Brother Ren.¡± Soon after, under Lin Wudao¡¯s lead, the three of them arrived at the eighth ancestral land without anyone noticing. Boom! After entering the War Temple, Lin Wudao waved his hand and took out all 8,899 True God corpses, and the corpses piled up into a small mountain. ¡°Ha!¡± Both the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes lit up when they sensed the monstrous divine might that was being emitted. They were extremely excited. To them, these corpses were a huge treasure trove. ¡°We¡¯re rich, we¡¯re really rich this time! I have to say, Brother Ren, your channels are really awesome. To think you can get so many True God corpses.¡± ¡°These are all cultivation!¡± The two of them exclaimed repeatedly. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were sincerely impressed by the channels and connections that Lin Wudao had. ¡°Alright, stop with all the nonsense. Mad Daoist, you go first. After that, Qin Daofu will expiate the corpses¡¯ sins, and 1 will collect the corpses. These 8,000 corpses are enough for us to work for a while. I estimate that it will take at least ten years for us to be done,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. According to the speed of the Corpse-refining Furnace, he could refine a True God¡¯s corpse a day. More than 8,000 of them would take more than 20 years. Since it was so difficult for him to collect corpses, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do their jobs much faster either. As expected, under Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze, the Mad Daoist flipped his hand and took out the Book of Burial. Whoosh! As he chanted, his hands formed a mysterious seal. A mysterious clear aura began to be extracted from the corpses. Then, under the guidance of the Book of Burial, it entered the body of the Mad Daoist. Gradually, as a large amount of mysterious aura poured into him, the Mad Daoist¡¯s cultivation began to increase. ¡°That clear aura¡­ It seems to be Fate Energy?¡± Lin Wudao was surprised. Through God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, he could feel that the clear aura that the Mad Daoist had absorbed was somewhat similar to Fate ENergy, though there seemed to be other things in it as well. ¡°The Mad Daoist digs graves. What he digs is a grave, but what he cuts off is the fortune of living beings, including the Fate Energy of the target¡¯s families and factions.¡± Lin Wudao realized something. He seemed to have discovered a hint of the secret behind the Mad Daoist¡¯s cultivation. ¡°The Mad Daoist needs about half a day to absorb the Fate Energy of a True God¡¯s corpse and refine it. Qin Daofu¡¯s sin expiation also takes half a day for each True God corpse. At this speed, they will need at least ten years to deal with these corpses. As for me, I will need an even longer time. Although 1 can quickly refine the corpses by consuming Fate Energy value, it¡¯s simply not enough to support the refinement of more than 8,000 True God corpses. 1 still have to take it step by step,¡± Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. Having too many corpses was also a problem. He had no other choice but to follow the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, patiently refining the True God corpses. Just like that, the three of them stayed in secluded meditation in the eighth ancestral land. Meanwhile, outside Thunder Swamp, Yu Zhentian and the others followed Lin Wudao¡¯s orders and headed toward the Taiyi Dynasty and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom with thunderous momentum. They cleared away all the resistance and obstacles in front, while Tushan Cangyue, Yin Siming, and the others stayed behind to receive and appease the defeated people. Time passed unknowingly. A month later, under the powerful suppression of Yu Zhentian and the others, all the resistance forces within 180 million miles were wiped out. In addition, under the appeasing efforts of Tushan Cangyue, Yin Siming, and others, many started to believe in the God of Great Green Mountain. Although the number of people was less than one percent of the total number, it was still a good start. Through their hard work, the 180 million miles of land was now under the rule of the Tushan family and became the God of Great Green Mountain¡¯s divine region. The number of citizens had also broken through the 100 million mark. The clergies of the temple were very happy about this impressive achievement. ¡°It¡¯s been a month. We didn¡¯t disappoint the Great God and successfully took down the Taiyi Dynasty and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom.¡± ¡°Currently, the number of people with devout faith in the 180 million kilometers of the divine region has already exceeded 100 million.¡± ¡°The Tushan family has finally welcomed unprecedented glory!¡± ¡°These are all brought by the Great God.¡± In Qingshan temple, Yu Zhentian and the others were filled with excitement. At this moment, people from all over the world gathered in Thunder Swamp. The fallen Tushan family had finally regained its former glory. Looking at this scene, Yu Zhentian and the others, as well as Tushan Cangyue and the others, all had bright eyes. ¡°Now, all we have to do is wait for the Great God to descend.¡± ¡°Next, it should be the fifth Divine Baptism, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± Inside the temple, everyone was filled with excitement and anticipation. At the same time, far away in the eighth ancestral land, Lin Wudao received the news. [Ding!] [Congratulations, your believer, Yu Zhentian, has swept away all obstacles and expanded the divine region to 180 million miles.] [Your Fate Energy value has increased by 100 billion.] [Your divine region now has a radius of more than 100 million kilometers. You have met the requirements to become a level 5 True God.] [The number of your devout believers has broken through the 100 million mark, meeting the requirements to become a level 5 True God.] [Please hold a grand sacrificial ceremony as soon as possible and become a level 5 True God.] A series of notifications suddenly sounded in his mind. 100 million devout believers? Level 5 True God? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes flew open and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. All of this was within his control.. Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Li Heishuis Marriage is Near! Chapter 507: Li Heishui¡¯s Marriage is Near! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! While billions of Tushan family people were celebrating, an enormous spiritual boat fleet arrived at Thunder Swamp¡¯s Great Green Mountain from a faraway place. These large spiritual boats were all engraved with flame-shaped symbols. At the front of each spiritual boat was a large flag with the ancient word ¡°Nangong¡± on it. They came from Nangong divine race. ¡°Old ancestor, this is the Great Green Mountain of Thunder Swamp. In the future, this place will be built into a supreme divine city and will become the ancestral land of the Tushan family. From now on, our Nangong divine race will take root here.¡± On the spiritual boat at the front, a dignified woman in white pointed at Great Green Mountain and introduced it. It was Nangong Yiren. Next to her stood a tall and quiet young man in embroidered clothes and a middle-aged man with a square face, as well as a spirited purple-robed old man. These people were all from the Nangong divine race. The young man in embroidered clothes was Nangong Yiren¡¯s elder brother, Nangong Wendao. He was extremely talented, a dragon among men. The square-faced man was Nangong Yiren¡¯s father, Nangong Mo. The purple-robed elder was the old ancestor of the Nangong divine race, Nangong Jue. Under the leadership of Nangong Yiren, the entire race moved to Great Green Mountain. ¡°The Great Green Mountain is indeed worthy of being a land with God. It¡¯s much better than the Nangong divine race. If only the other clansmen also moved here¡­¡± Nangong Jue sighed deeply as he looked at the Great Green Mountain in the distance. The Nangong divine race was located at the border of the Taiyi Dynasty. As such, when the Mountain Mausoleum Area collapsed, the Nangong divine race suffered a calamity. More than half of their clansmen were reduced to ashes. Currently, less than 3,000 members of the Nangong divine race survived. It was far less than 1% of what their number was before the disaster. As the old ancestor of the Nangong divine race, Nangong Jue was naturally extremely sad when faced with such a catastrophe. Nangong Mo and Nangong Wendao were also filled with sorrow. In fact, whenever they recalled the terrifying scene from before, they were still panic-stricken. The world was destroyed, and everything was reduced to ashes. They were lucky because it just so happened Nangong Yiren had returned home. They had then followed her to Great Green Mountain, which was how they managed to escape. Otherwise, they would probably be buried under the calamity of the world like the others. ¡°Old ancestor, the world has fallen, and no one can save it. The disaster originated from an outsider of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, a powerful existence called the First Emperor. He stole the world¡¯s origin, causing the Mountain Mausoleum Area to collapse. Fortunately, the Great God of Green Mountain intervened at the last moment and saved all the living beings within the area of 180 million miles. Now that we have decided to move our entire race to Great Green Mountain, everything that happened before has become history. With the protection of the Great God of Green Mountain, I think it won¡¯t be long before the Nangong divine race will regain its former glory,¡± Nangong Yiren consoled. ¡°I hope so,¡± Nangong Jue sighed and nodded. Whoosh! Just as they were discussing, a streak of rainbow light tore through the void and transformed into a black-robed man with an extraordinary aura. ¡°Li Heishui greets Patriarch Nangong. Greetings, Uncle Nangong.¡± Li Heishui? Hearing this name, Nangong Jue, Nangong Mo, Nangong Wendao, and the others all looked at Li Heishui. All of them had strange looks in their eyes. ¡°Yiren, is this my future brother-in-law?¡± Nangong Wen, who had been silent all this while, suddenly opened his mouth and teased. Hearing this, a hint of shyness appeared on Nangong Yiren¡¯s face. ¡°Big brother, what are you talking about? Li Heishui and I are only friends,¡± She snorted and replied. Friends? Nangong Wendao, Nangong Jue, and the others all shook their heads and laughed. ¡°Li Heishui, aren¡¯t you on duty in the temple? What are you doing here?¡± Nangong Yiren changed the topic. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m here to welcome your family, of course,¡± Li Heishui said with a faint smile. Hearing this, Nangong Yiren felt a sweetness in her heart. ¡°Old ancestor, it was all thanks to Li Heishui¡¯s reminder that I hurried back to Nangong divine race and moved as many clansmen to Great Green Mountain as possible. Otherwise, I might not be able to see you.¡± What? Was it thanks to Li Heishui¡¯s reminder that they managed to escape? Nangong Jue and the others were shocked. All of them immediately looked at Li Heishui with a strong sense of gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Daoist Li! Otherwise, all the clansmen of the Nangong divine race would have been turned into ashes,¡± Nangong Jue bowed and thanked him. ¡°Clan Leader, you¡¯re too polite. You¡¯re Yiren¡¯s family, so I naturally can¡¯t be negligent. Unfortunately, my ability is limited. I can only predict what will happen within three days. Otherwise, I could¡¯ve saved more people,¡± Li Heishui sighed. Although he could see the past and future with the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, his abilities depended on his lifespan. Previously, Lin Wudao had once given him 100,000 years of lifespan to spy on the Sky God and the Eastern Shrine. He had already used up more than half of it. Under the circumstances where it was within his power, ushering Nangong Yiren to return was already his greatest effort. Unfortunately, he was still a step too late. Still, the outcome could be considered a blessing in disguise. ¡°No matter what, you have given the Nangong divine race a new lease of life. The Nangong divine race will never forget this kindness,¡± Nangong Mo said sincerely. In response, Li Heishui only smiled and did not say anything. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve already asked the High Priest for a place for the Nangong divine race to stay. Everyone, please follow me.¡± Saying this, Li Heishui was about to bring everyone to their tribe on Great Green Mountain. Just at this moment, a dazzling divine light cut through the void. It started from Sunset Land and turned into a supreme temple that fell on the top of Great Green Mountain. Immediately after, a majestic voice suddenly spread throughout the divine region. ¡°Oracle: Yin Siming, Tushan Ruoruo, Li Heishui, Yu Zhentian, Tushan Mand, Wu Huan, Xie Wuyou, Feng Changqing, Feng Zhentian, Li Zangtian, and Yu Ling¡¯er are to immediately gather in the temple.¡± Hmm? It was the voice of the Guard Captain, Yu Kui. Li Heishui¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely serious. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Patriarch Nangong, Uncle Nangong, the Great God has summoned me. I have to go to the temple immediately. Please forgive me for not being able to bring you to the tribe myself. Yiren, take them to Great Green Mountain first. I¡¯ll come back to find you after we¡¯re done.¡± After saying that, before anyone could react, Li Heishui immediately rode a rainbow light and rushed to the temple on the top of Great Green Mountain at the fastest speed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, many powerful figures rose into the sky from all over Great Green Mountain, riding rainbow lights and flying toward the temple. Under the watchful eyes of thousands of people, they crossed the divine path step by step and stepped into the Qingshan temple, which symbolized supreme power and status. Looking at this scene, Nangong Jue and the others were shocked, while Nangong Yiren¡¯s face was filled with pride and happiness. ¡°Yiren, what is Li Heishui¡¯s identity? Why can he meet the Qingshan Great God?¡± Nangong Mo asked curiously. ¡°Family head, Young Master Li is the temple¡¯s prophet as appointed by the Great God, and his position in the temple is second only to the High Priest and the Grand Heavenly Master,¡± Li Zongheng took the lead and said. The temple¡¯s prophet? The three of them widened their eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my future brother-in-law to be so capable. Little sister, you¡¯re so lucky. 1 suggest that we pick a good day later and have the wedding as soon as possible,¡± Nangong Wendao teased. Hearing this, Nangong Yiren glared at him. ¡°Family head, Young Master Li has a high status and is highly valued by the Qingshan Great God. His future is limitless. What¡¯s even more rare is that he and the Young Miss are in love. I heard from the divine servants of the temple that if Young Master Li and Young Miss were to get married, the Qingshan Great God would officiate their marriage,¡± Li Zongheng said with a smile. Hearing this, Nangong Jue, Nangong Mo, and the others were shocked. It was definitely a great honor to be officiated by the Qingshan Great God. ¡°Yiren, what do you think?¡± ¡°I¡­ I will listen to the old ancestor and father,¡± She replied shyly. Hearing this, everyone burst into laughter. ¡°In that case, we agree to this marriage. Li Zongheng, when you have time, contact Li Heishui and settle this matter.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Li Zongheng bowed. As they chatted and laughed, they led the Nangong divine race¡¯s spiritual boat fleet to sail toward Great Green Mountain. At the same time, all the clergies of the Tushan family arrived at Qingshan temple, awaiting Lin Wudao¡¯s arrival.. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Reorganization of the Temple, Divine City, Five Divisions! Chapter 508: Reorganization of the Temple, Divine City, Five Divisions! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qingshan Temple. Whoosh! Along with a burst of mighty divine light and a majestic aura, Lin Wudao appeared in the form of the Qingshan Demonic God. ¡°Welcome, Great God!¡± ¡°Welcome, Great God!¡± ¡°Welcome, Great God!¡± Under Tushan Cangyue¡¯s lead, the clergy of the temple kneeled in an incredibly pious and respectful manner. ¡°Get up. This time, 1 summoned you mainly to give you the following instructions. First, the divine region of the Great Green Mountain now covers a radius of 180 million miles and is home to billions of Tushan family people. Therefore, in the following period, we will build a peerless divine city with Thunder Swamp as the center. The divine city covers the Great Green Mountain, Sunset Land, and Thunder Swamp, spanning 180 million miles. I will give you ten years to gather the power of the entire divine region and build a divine city.¡± His majestic voice was slowly transmitted down. No one was surprised by this order because all along, Great Green Mountain had been planning to build the divine city. It was just that during this period, due to various matters, the progress was either delayed or destroyed by the War of Gods. As a result, the construction of the divine city had never really begun. Now, the Tushan family controlled the divine region with a radius of 180 million miles. There was no longer anything that could stop the construction of the divine city. Next, with the power of billions of people in the divine region, they would surely be able to build a peerless divine city in ten years. Regarding this, everyone present was filled with confidence. ¡°The second thing is that the divine region now spans 180 million miles and has billions of people. In order to better manage and govern, 1 have decided to restructure the temple.¡± Restructure? The moment these words came out, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. The restructuring of the temple had a huge impact on their identity, status, power, and so on. ¡°From now on, Qingshan Divine City will be our Ancestral Temple. In the Taiyi Dynasty and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, we will build a temple each to manage the affairs of the divine region. The temple in the Taiyi Dynasty will be the Taiyi Temple, while the temple in the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom will be the Tianlong Temple. All temples are under the control of the Ancestral Temple.¡± ¡°In addition, the human world temples are not allowed to interfere with the affairs of the human world. Their responsibility is only to develop believers and maintain the order of the region. A Flamen will be selected for Taiyi temple and Tianlong temple respectively, who will keep an eye on the Supervisor, Judge, Adjudicator, and temple guards. The High Priest will be responsible for the selection and arrangement of the specific plans and candidates for the Flamen.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s dignified voice continued to ring out. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts stirred. The so-called Flamen was equivalent to a border official while being clergy in the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Ancestral Temple was equivalent to a capital official. One had power and the other had status. That being said, being a Flamen sounded very good since one would have a noble status and great power, but no one was tempted. No one was willing to leave the Ancestral Temple. After all, this was the closest place to the Great God. The chance to obtain divine grace and fortune was far from what the human temples could compare to. Furthermore, they also believed that the clergy of the Ancestral Temple was superior. ¡°Other than setting up Taiyi Temple and Tianlong Temple, the clergy of the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Ancestral Temple has to be changed as well.¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao threw out a piece of heavy news. Hearing this, the hearts of everyone present trembled. All of them paid close attention. At the same time, in their hearts, there was a trace of nervousness and anticipation. The restructuring of the Ancestral Temple was related to their interests. ¡°The structure of the Great Green Mountain¡¯s Ancestral Temple will remain largely unchanged. The Ancestral Temple will have a High Priest, a Grand Heavenly Master, a prophet, three Goddesses, two Commanders, a Guard Captain, three emissaries, and a City Lord.¡± ¡°High Priest of the Ancestral Temple, Tushan Cangyue. Grand Heavenly Master, Yin Siming. Prophet, Li Heishui. Tushan Ruoruo is the Goddess of Nature while Yu Ling¡¯er will be conferred the title of Sunset Goddess. The Commander of the Doomsday Legion, Yu Zhentian. The Commander of the Qingshan Legion, Tushan Mang. Guard Captain, Yu Kui. Night Emissary, Wu Huan. Dragon Seeker Emissary, Xie Wuyou. Emissary of River Lethe, Feng Changqing.¡± ¡°Feng Zhentian will be conferred the title of the first City Lord of the Qingshan Divine City. He will establish the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and be responsible for governing and managing the people of the Divine City. In the divine region, High Priest Tushan Cangyue is my representative in the human world. She carries my authority and will. She has the highest authority and decision-making power in the divine region and the temple. All the citizens of the divine region must obey her decrees. Violators will be punished as blasphemers.¡± ¡°In addition, the Ancestral Temple will have a Divine City Division, a Supervisory Division, a Judicial Division, an Adjudiciary Division, and a Resource Division. All of them are under the command of the Grand Heavenly Master, Yin Siming.¡± ¡°The Divine City Division is responsible for the major affairs of the Qingshan Divine City, Taiyi Temple, and Tianlong Temple. The Supervisory Division is responsible for monitoring the order of the divine region, recording and assessing the merits and demerits of the clergy, managing the Divine Records, and so on. The Judicial Division is responsible for judging the citizens and clergy. The Adjudiciary Division is in charge of adjudication and divine punishment. The Resource Division is responsible for the overall management of resources. The five divisions are under the charge of the Grand Heavenly Master, Yin Siming. Each division will have a Great Captain and ten Deputy Captains.¡± Ha! As Lin Wudao¡¯s voice rang out, everyone could not help but take a deep breath. The restructuring this time was indeed a huge change. First of all, High Priest Tushan Cangyue¡¯s power and position were the same as before, the highest ruler and manager of the divine region. The only difference was that this time, Yin Siming¡¯s authority was confirmed. In the past, Yin Siming was the Grand Heavenly Master and general manager of the temple. The division of authority was not clear. It was as if he was in charge of everything, but at the same time, he had no say in anything. However, things were different now. After the temple¡¯s restructuring, Yin Siming was in charge of the five divisions. He was truly in charge of everything. Basically, all the matters of the temple and the divine region could not bypass him. His power was boundless. In the divine region and the temple, besides the High Priest, Yin Siming now had the most prominent identity, the most respected position, and the most authority. He was the real general manager. Compared to Yin Siming, Wu Huan and the rest were in a more awkward situation, as well as Tushan Ruoruo and the others. ¡°Great God, what about me? What should 1 do?¡± Seeing that she was not mentioned, Tushan Ruoruo immediately asked. ¡°You? You and Ling¡¯er are still young. For now, you¡¯ll be responsible for cultivating well. When you grow up in the future, you¡¯ll share the High Priest¡¯s burden,¡± Lin Wudao replied with a smile. ¡°No. Great God, I want to do something too-¡± Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s face was filled with anticipation. Hearing this, Lin Wudao pondered for a while before making a decision. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you a great and arduous task. You and Yu Ling¡¯er will be responsible for planting divine herbs. Later, I¡¯ll help you open up a spiritual field at the peak of Great Green Mountain. Your duty is to plant and nurture top-notch divine herbs. In addition, the mutant beasts of Great Green Mountain are also under your jurisdiction. From now on, you have to concentrate on comprehending the Code of Nature that I have given you. Try to refine pills as soon as possible and share the burden of the temple. If you need anything, just tell the High Priest and the Grand Heavenly Master.¡± ¡°Yes, Great God!¡± After hearing about her job, Tushan Ruoruo¡¯s face was filled with joy. Growing spiritual herbs and raising spirit beasts were her favorite things to do. ¡°Oh right, Great God, you said that there will be three Goddesses in the Ancestral Temple. Other than Ling¡¯er and me, who is the other one?¡± Tushan Ruoruo thought of something and asked curiously. ¡°There¡¯s another person, the Goddess of Fate Energy. She¡¯s about the same age as you and Ling¡¯er. All of you will be able to meet her later.¡± Goddess of Fate Energy? Hearing this, not only were Tushan Ruoruo and Yu Ling¡¯er curious, but everyone else also showed their anticipation. ¡°One last thing. Seven days later, I will conduct a Divine Baptism for the people of the Great Green Mountain and the clergies of the temple. At the same time, 1 will advance to level 5 True God. In addition, the Doomsday Legion and the Qingshan Legion will be expanded to 100,000 people. Their cultivations must not be lower than level 1 of the Demigod realm.¡± Boom! As soon as he said this, everyone was instantly overjoyed. They could tell that after this Divine Baptism, their strength would definitely usher in an unprecedented huge leap. After all, the current weakest members in the Doomsday Legion and the Qingshan Legion were already at level 1 of the Demigod realm. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t care about the excitement of the crowd. After issuing all the oracles, he restrained his divine might and fell silent.. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: The Richest Moment Since His Debut! Chapter 509: The Richest Moment Since His Debut! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Regarding the changes to the temple, the Great God has already made it clear. From now on, you must abide by your duties and be careful with your words and actions. Anyone who violates the divine law of the temple will suffer divine punishment. Grand Heavenly Master, you will now be in charge of the Divine City¡¯s construction. Before that, we should establish the five divisions as soon as possible. Who do you suggest to be the Flamens of Taiyi Temple and Tianlong Temple, as well as the Great Captains of the five divisions?¡± After Lin Wudao left, Tushan Cangyue asked the people standing below. Hearing this, Yin Siming was deep in thought while Wu Huan, Xie Wuyou, and Feng Changqing kept rubbing their palms. Their expressions were a little awkward. Previously, the Great God of Green Mountain had made detailed arrangements for the duties of the others, but he didn¡¯t make arrangements for the three of them. This made them feel terrified and uneasy, wondering if they did something wrong. Tushan Cangyue saw the reactions of Wu Huan and the other two, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°High Priest, I think Wu Huan and the others are qualified to be the Great Captains.¡± Just as the three of them were panicking, Yin Siming¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Hearing this, Wu Huan, Xie Wuyou, and Feng Changqing were overjoyed. The three of them looked at Yin Siming gratefully. ¡°Oh? Does the Grand Heavenly Master think that they have the ability to control a division?¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. She was not surprised by Yin Siming¡¯s suggestion. Rather, she expected it. ¡°High Priest, ever since the divine region was established, Wu Huan and the others have been loyal, diligent, and dutiful. Whether it¡¯s execution or individual ability, they¡¯re all pretty good. After this period of tempering, I believe that they have the ability to be competent for the position of the Great Captain,¡± Yin Siming replied respectfully. ¡°Which division does the Grand Heavenly Master think each of them is capable of?¡± ¡°Wu Huan can be the Great Captain of the Supervisory Division, Xie Wuyou can be the Great Captain of the Resource Division, and Feng Changqing can be the Great Captain of the Divine City Division. High Priest, what do you think?¡± Yin Siming gave his opinion and suggestion. Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes slowly swept across the three of them, making them nervous and terrified. ¡°Wu Huan will be the Great Captain of the Supervisory Division, and Xie Wuyou will be the Great Captain of the Resource Division. However, the Divine City Division has a great responsibility. The Great Captain has to be in charge of the important matters of the divine city and also the matters outside the divine city. Feng Changqing¡¯s ability is not enough to take on such a heavy responsibility.¡± ¡°He will be the Great Captain of the Judicial Division. As for the Great Captain of the Adjudiciary Division, we will let Li Zangtian take the position for the time being. Someone with strong management skills must be chosen for the Great Captain of the Divine City Division.¡± ¡°Yu Kui, inform the divine region in the name of the temple that we are going to select the Divine City Division¡¯s Great Captain, the various division¡¯s Deputy Division Captain, the temples¡¯ Flamens, the emissaries, and other clergy.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Kui bowed. ¡°Other than the selection of the clergy, the most important thing is the worship ceremony in seven days. Grand Heavenly Master, you will be in charge of the preparations for the grand ceremony.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Alright. Grand Heavenly Master, please stay behind. The rest of you may leave.¡± Hearing this, everyone bowed to Tushan Cangyue respectfully, then left the temple. Whoosh! After Wu Huan and the others left, a ray of divine light descended and Lin Wudao¡¯s figure instantly appeared in the temple. ¡°Cangyue, how much control have you gained over the Great World Seal?¡± ¡°Great God, with my current strength, I can barely activate and use it. I still need a long time to truly control it.¡± ¡°I see. You possess the Great World Seal and control the power of heaven and earth within 180 million miles of the divine region. Now, your cultivation has already reached level 5 of the Demigod realm. Basically, you can already absorb the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s world origin.¡± Lin Wudao nodded. After reaching the Demigod realm, the gap between realms became larger and larger. Even with the power of heaven and earth of a divine region that spanned one hundred and eighty million miles, Tushan Cangyue was only a level 5 Demigod. If she wanted to become a True God, she would have to go to the outside world. ¡°Great God, absorb the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s origin?¡± Tushan Cangyue was confused. ¡°Yes. Previously, the First Emperor had extracted most of the world¡¯s origin from the Mountain Mausoleum Area, causing it to collapse. Although I saved 180 million miles of land at the last moment, that was only by relying on Sunset Land¡¯s world origin. Once the maintenance falters, the other places besides Sunset Land will eventually collapse. Thus, if we want to maintain this vast region from being destroyed, we need to absorb more world origin to fill this region. Coincidentally, you have the Great World Seal. Next, your mission is to borrow the power of the Great World Seal and absorb the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s origin to maintain the divine region from being destroyed. This is a long process, but ten years should be enough.¡± Lin Wudao frowned. ¡°In addition, since the Mountain Mausoleum Area has collapsed, the previous world gate must have also been affected. Yin Siming, work with the High Priest to locate the Great World of Divine Desolation. When the time comes, open the world gate. After everything in the divine region stabilizes, I will return to the Great World of Divine Desolation. By then, you will be in charge of everything in the divine region and the Tushan family. I have other things to do.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them nodded respectfully. ¡°Right, under Great Green Mountain is a place called the Land of Sins. There are some living beings there. Now that so much time has passed, it is time to let them out.¡± Land of Sins? Tushan Cangyue was curious. Boom! Just as she was feeling bewildered, Lin Wudao waved his hand, and the void in front of him was forcefully torn apart. Soon after, a spatial passageway appeared. A vast evil energy surged in it. ¡°The Land of Sins was originally a prison used to imprison the evildoers of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. There is no spiritual energy of heaven and earth there, and it is instead filled with sin and evil, as well as terrifying demons and curses. I¡¯ve already erased the forbidden path to the Land of Sins. You and Yin Siming are to go and bring those people out. Among them, there are three members of the Penglai divine race in the ninth level of the Devil Prison. The little girl among them will be the temple¡¯s Goddess of Fate Energy. From now on, the Land of Sins will be the temple¡¯s land of exile. It will be used to imprison and punish those who violate the divine law,¡± Lin Wudao ordered. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming nodded respectfully. Then, they stepped in together. Whoosh! After they left, Lin Wudao specially opened up a passage leading to the Land of Sins, building a door that stood under Great Green Mountain. After finishing all of this, he returned to the statue space. In the statue space, Lin Wudao checked his current information. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: Qingshan Demonic God, City of Sin¡¯s City Lord] [Cultivation: Mid-stage of the Divine Mystic realm] [Talent: God¡¯s Spiritual Eye] [Constitution: Heavenly Dao Supreme Body] [Cultivation techniques: Great Dao God-Demon Scripture, Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body] [Great Emperor technique: Pure Land of the Heavens (elementary)] [True God technique: Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique (elementary)] [Divine King technique: Divine Eight Martial Forms (Perfection)] [True God technique: True Dragon Palm (elementary] [Saint¡¯s technique: Heaven-Stabilizing Spell (Perfection)] [Items: Heaven burial bronze coffin, corpse map, Great Desolation Cauldron, God-slaying Sword, Heaven Evasion Cloak, Mask of Heavens, Power Stone, Pure Dao Water, God-slaying Saber, Corpse-refining Furnace, Qingshan Temple] [Lifespan: 1,839,652,500] [Fate Energy value: 118,035,963,500] [Divine Position: Qingshan Great God] [Divine Region: 180 million miles] [Divine Level: Level 2 True God] [Temple: Qingshan Temple ] [Divine Item: Qingshan Divine Code] [Divine Artifacts: Sword of War, Sky Mirror, Sword of Stars, Raging Flame Flag, Mystic Water Bottle] [Divine Rights: Divine perception, sacrifice, divine right of war, divine right of Blessing, divine right of Domination] A lot of information appeared before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao sighed. His current state was his peak since he started collecting corpses. Now, his lifespan was over a billion, and his Fate Energy value exceeded a hundred billion. He was unprecedentedly rich. It was all because of his hard work. Looking at the information displayed on the interface, he could not help but feel a huge sense of pride. ¡°System, when will the divine position of the Qingshan Great God belong to me completely?¡± [When you become a True God.] A True God, huh? Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. This did not seem to be too far away for him now.. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Ten Years of the Divine Position, Level 3 Demigod! Chapter 510: Ten Years of the Divine Position, Level 3 Demigod! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°System, before I become a True God, can I renew the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God for a long time in one go?¡± After some silence, Lin Wudao asked. It was too troublesome to renew the divine position every month. If possible, he would like to renew it in years. [After the host reaches the Demigod realm and above, you can renew the divine position for a long time in one go. Below the Demigod realm, the divine position can only be renewed for a maximum of three months.] The Demigod realm, huh? Hearing this answer, Lin Wudao fell into deep thought. He now had more than 8,000 level 1 True God corpses, and if he refined them, his cultivation would certainly be higher than level 1 of the Demigod realm. However, that would take too much time, which he could not afford to waste. Another option was to consume Fate Energy value or use the heaven burial bronze coffin, which was akin to opening blind boxes. Using Fate Energy value was definitely the fastest, but he needed it to maintain the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine position. He couldn¡¯t use it to refine the True God corpses. Therefore, there was only one way for him to go, and that was to use the heaven burial bronze coffin to collect the corpses and obtain their cultivation. It was just that the production rate of the heaven burial bronze coffin was too low. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t know how many True God corpses he would need to raise his cultivation to the Demigod realm. ¡°I still have 3.1 trillion supreme-grade divine crystals left. With the price of one billion supreme-grade divine stones per True God corpse, I can still buy quite a number of them.¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately went to the City of the Heavens as Ren Woxing. On the eighth floor of the Nine Heavens Tower, Manager Ji Yuan stood respectfully in front of Lin Wudao, waiting for his instructions. ¡°Manager Ji, prepare another 10,000 level 1 True God corpses for me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Yuan nodded. The Nine Heavens Tower dabbled in all industries in the First Heaven of the City of Heavens. The Great Emperors, Celestial Emperors, and True Celestials here all came from different great worlds. As long as he gave the order, even 10,000 Great Emperor corpses could be sent to him at the fastest speed, let alone 10,000 True God corpses. That was indeed the case. With the help of the Nine Heavens Tower¡¯s powerful gathering power, in less than two hours, 10,000 level 1 True God corpses were delivered to Lin Wudao. ¡°I hope that my luck is good today,¡± Lin Wudao muttered. With a wave of his hand, he threw a hundred True God corpses into the heaven burial bronze coffin to try his luck. [Ding!] [You have collected the corpse of a level 1 True God and obtained one billion Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained ten billion Fate Energy value.] [You have collected the corpse of a level 1 True God and obtained 100 years of cultivation. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained 1,000 years of cultivation.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] [You have obtained 2 billion Fate Energy value.] [Unfortunately¡­] A series of cold notifications sounded in his mind. Out of the hundred True God corpses that were thrown in, only one-third of them gave him something. The remaining two-thirds yielded nothing. Although this result did not meet Lin Wudao¡¯s expectations, it was much better than his luck a few days ago. With this test, Lin Wudao threw all the True God corpses into the heaven burial bronze coffin. After spending a long time collecting all the corpses, he obtained the following gains: 1.4 trillion Fate Energy value, level 1 Demigod-realm cultivation, hundreds of millions of low-grade divine stones, various True God-level treasures and Lesser God-level treasures, as well as divine techniques. After sacrificing the useless treasures, Lin Wudao¡¯s Fate Energy value rose to 1.5 trillion. ¡°The production rate is indeed too low. 10,000 level 1 True God corpses only raised my cultivation to level 1 of the Demigod realm. It¡¯s far from what I expected. Looks like it¡¯s really too difficult to increase my cultivation through the heaven burial bronze coffin. 1 still have to rely on the Corpse-refining Furnace,¡± Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. Although he was not satisfied with the result of collecting the corpses this time, he had at least obtained a large amount of Fate Energy value. This could be considered a comfort for his loss. ¡°System, with my current level 1 Demigod realm cultivation, how much Fate Energy value do I need to renew my divine position for a month?¡± [10 billion.] Hearing this price, Lin Wudao pondered. ¡°I have enough Fate Energy value now, and my cultivation just happens to be at level 1 of the Demigod realm. It should be the most cost-effective to renew my divine position now. After all, the higher the cultivation, the more Fate Energy value I will need to renew my divine position. In addition, since my cultivation is now at level 1 of the Demigod realm, only level 2 True God corpses and above will provide me with items,¡± He calculated in his heart. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao bought 10,000 level 2 True God corpses and 3,000 level 10 True God corpses through Ji Yuan, almost using up all the divine crystals he had. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value is needed to refine a level 10 True God corpse?¡± [10 billion.] [Would you like to refine the corpses?] ¡°No,¡± Lin Wudao rejected frankly. He was not irrational. At the moment, although he had 1.6 trillion Fate Energy value, which could refine 1,600 level 1 True God corpses and 160 level 10 True God corpses, he could only absorb one-thousandth of the essence of the True God corpses. Would it be enough to raise his cultivation to the True God realm? Lin Wudao felt that it was impossible. If he couldn¡¯t become a True God, then all his previous efforts would be in vain. Rather, he would be digging a huge pit for himself. By that time, he would¡¯ve spent more than one trillion Fate Energy value for nothing, and how could he renew the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine position? In addition, if his cultivation reached level 10 of the Demigod realm, he would have to collect corpses of the Heavenly God realm and above to get items. How could he have divine crystals to buy Heavenly God corpses? Therefore, once he was unable to rely on the more than one trillion Fate Energy value to raise his cultivation to the True God realm, he would face the consequences of collapse. As such, the more than one trillion Fate Energy value had to be reserved for the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God. If he wanted to increase his cultivation, he could only slowly refine the corpses through the Corpse-refining Furnace. However, with his pace of refining a corpse per day, how long would it take for him to refine them all? Thinking of this, Lin Wudao could not help but sigh deeply. ¡°System, give me ten more years of the divine position.¡± [Ding!] [You have consumed 1.2 trillion Fate Energy value and successfully renewed the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God for ten years.] ¡°After eliminating the worries about the divine position, I can now focus on increasing my cultivation.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao began to throw the level 2 True God corpses into the heaven burial bronze coffin. The gains this time far exceeded his expectations. After collecting the corpses of 1,000 level 2 True Gods, his cultivation had broken through to level 2 of the Demigod realm. As a result, he could no longer obtain anything from the remaining 9,000 corpses through the heaven burial bronze coffin. This made Lin Wudao very depressed. On the other hand, he had obtained 300 billion Fate Energy value. Right now, he still had 700 billion Fate Energy value left on his account. Seeing this, Lin Wudao steeled himself and used 500 billion Fate Energy value to refine the corpses of 50 level 10 True Gods. In the end, his cultivation reached level 3 of the Demigod realm. The remaining 200 billion was reserved for future use. After finishing all of this, Lin Wudao left the City of Heavens and returned to Great Green Mountain. Next, he stayed in the statue space and refined the True God corpses with the Corpse-refining Furnace. Although the process was slow, his cultivation was increasing. Soon, it was time for the worship ceremony seven days later.. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: The Fourth Divine Baptism! Chapter 511: The Fourth Divine Baptism! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This time¡¯s worship ceremony was extraordinary. At this moment, with Great Green Mountain as the center, a huge crowd had already gathered in the surroundings. They were all the Tushan family¡¯s people. Among them, the original core subjects of Great Green Mountain included the Qingshan tribe, the Leishan tribe, the Lieyang tribe, the Tianfeng tribe, the Chiyue tribe, and the Sunset ancient race. There were about 200,000 of them. This group of people had the strongest faith in the God of Great Green Mountain. Except for the Sunset ancient race, they had all experienced Divine Baptism three times. Among the current billions of people of the Tushan family, they were the most outstanding in terms of aptitude bone and potential. Meanwhile, people from the Canglan ancient race, the Lihuo ancient race, the Taiyi Dynasty, and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom who joined later had never experienced Divine Baptism. Therefore, they were all filled with endless anticipation for the worship ceremony. ¡°Wow! There are so many people!¡± At the foot of Great Green Mountain, at the very front of the crowd was a little girl dressed in purple. She looked at the endless crowd with an amazed expression on her face. When her gaze fell on the temple on the summit of Mount Great Green Mountain, her eyes revealed a strong longing and yearning. The square-faced middle-aged man behind her, as well as a dignified and holy woman in white, also had the same expression. They were Xiao Ziyi, Xiao Jinglun, and Xiao Yiren, who had finally left the Land of Sins. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the City Lord is the God of Great Green Mountain. 1 heard that when the Mountain Mausoleum Area collapsed, it was fortunate that the Qingshan Great God intervened at the last moment and saved all the living beings in an area of 180 million miles. The Great God¡¯s actions are boundless beneficence,¡± Xiao Jinglun praised. After interacting with Yin Siming for the past few days, he already knew that Lin Wudao was the Qingshan Demonic God. The City of Sin¡¯s City Lord was just his incarnation in the human world. Or perhaps, the God of Great Green Mountain was an incarnation? Either way, Xiao Jinglun could neither guess nor imagine Lin Wudao¡¯s identity. ¡°Father, have you decided to let Ziyi join the temple and become the Tushan family¡¯s Goddess of Fate Energy?¡± Xiao Yiren, who had been silent, suddenly asked. Hearing this, Xiao Jinglun nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s Ziyi¡¯s good fortune to be favored by the Qingshan Great God. Right now, among the core people of the Tushan family, even the weakest are above the Divine Pedestal realm. Not to mention, there¡¯s a living temple God. Since Ziyi has such a fortuitous encounter, we naturally have to cherish it. 1 think this is also an opportunity for the Penglai family. Although the Goddesses of the temple don¡¯t have any authority, their status and identity are quite high. This is a fortuitous encounter that others can only dream of,¡± Xiao Jinglun analyzed in a deep voice. As long as they weren¡¯t idiots, they would tightly hold on to the Tushan family. Woof, woof! Just as Xiao Jinglun and Xiao Yiren were talking, a sharp bark suddenly came from the crowd in the distance. Immediately after, they saw that the crowd in front of them retreated. After a while, two little girls skipped over to Xiao Ziyi. One of them had a dog on a leash. Behind her was a mighty and domineering green mutant beast, as well as a small purple marten. ¡°Ziyi, why are you still here? The worship ceremony is about to begin. We have to go to the front,¡± Tushan Ruoruo said. ¡°Ruoruo, Ling¡¯er!¡± Seeing the two girls who came, Xiao Ziyi¡¯s small face immediately bloomed into a pleasantly surprised smile. They were about the same age and were all Goddesses of the temple. Therefore, after leaving the Land of Sins, Xiao Ziyi started hanging out with them, and their relationship became very close. ¡°Ziyi, let¡¯s go to the temple!¡± ¡°Huh? 1¡­ Can I go?¡± ¡°Of course! Ziyi, you¡¯re the Goddess of Fate Energy, a title personally conferred upon you by the Great God. It¡¯s a given that you¡¯re qualified to go to the temple. Besides, the worship ceremony is about to begin, but you haven¡¯t paid your respects to the Qingshan Great God yet. When the Great God descends to the human world, he will certainly bestow you with divine grace.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡± As she spoke, Tushan Ruoruo immediately pulled Xiao Ziyi and flew towards the temple. Seeing this, Xiao Jinglun and Xiao Yiren were both amazed and envious. Not everyone could go to the temple. ¡°Father, from today onwards, Ziyi and us will be people in two different worlds.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I don¡¯t ask for anything else. I just hope that Ziyi can live a carefree and happy life. With her around, it is enough to support the glory of the Penglai family.¡± Xiao Jinglun clenched his fists. His eyes were filled with longing for the future. Thump! All of a sudden, a majestic bell rang from the temple on the summit of Great Green Mountain. The moment the bell rang, the area instantly fell silent. Whoosh! Everyone looked at the temple in the sky. As the door of the temple slowly opened, a majestic and sacred figure surrounded by countless divine servants entered the crowd¡¯s sight. It was a woman wearing a white sacrificial robe. She was surrounded by divinity, and her divine might was vast and mighty. She stood in front of the Southern Heavenly Gate, looking like a God looking down on the world. Her cold eyes took no heed of anything. Her bearing was extraordinary and extremely dignified. Next to her was a White Deer. As it walked, waves of auspicious aura permeated the world. ¡°High Priest, Tushan Cangyue! Divine beast, White Deer!¡± Looking at the divine figure in front of the Southern Heavenly Gate, the tens of thousands of people gathered on Great Green Mountain revealed excited expressions. Countless respectful gazes fell on Tushan Cangyue. She was the highest authority in the temple and the spokesperson of God in the human world. A single sentence from her could determine the life and death, as well as the fate of any of them. ¡°High Priest, it¡¯s almost time,¡± Yu Kui reported. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Yes! The time has come. The ceremony begins!¡± After receiving the decree, Yu Kui immediately came to the Southern Heavenly Gate and shouted. As soon as these words were said, everyone¡¯s hearts were greatly shaken. ¡°According to the Great God¡¯s oracle, today, we will hold a ceremony to worship the God of Great Green Mountain, providing Divine Baptism to the people of the Tushan family. Anyone who devoutly believes in the Great God can obtain divine grace. The Qingshan tribe, Leishan tribe, Lieyang tribe, Tianfeng tribe, and Chiyue tribe are the most devout believers of the Great God other than the Sunset ancient race. There¡¯s also the Qingshan Legion. Today, in the name of the Great God, I will perform the fourth Divine Baptism on you in recognition of your firm faith.¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold and indifferent voice spread throughout Great Green Mountain. Whoosh! With that, she immediately cast the divine technique, Divine Baptism. In an instant, streams of dazzling divine light bloomed from her hands, enveloping the 200,000 people of the five tribes and the Qingshan Legion. Under the cleansing of the divine light, their aptitude and aptitude bones were strengthened tenfold on the base of their original foundation. Immediately after, Tushan Cangyue used the Great Imbuement Technique, pouring seven hundred years of power into them. Boom! Boom! Boom! The majestic power surged in their bodies like a great river, causing their cultivation to receive a huge increase. When the imbuement was finally over, the cultivation of the people of the five tribes had all reached the Divine Power realm and above. As for the Qingshan Legion, its members were the best of the best in the tribe, to begin with. Be it in terms of cultivation or aptitude, they were the strongest. As such, after the Divine Baptism, the cultivation of the 3,000 Qingshan Legion¡¯s soldiers had all reached the Divine Mystic realm. Among them, Tushan Mang and the other talents had reached the Extreme Divine realm.. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Advance and Become a Level 5 True God Chapter 512: Advance and Become a Level 5 True God Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Thank you, High Priest!¡± Under the temple, Tushan Mang led the three-thousand Qingshan Legion soldiers to kneel in unison, kowtowing to Tushan Cangyue. Their eyes were filled with excitement. With this Divine Baptism, they had finally made up for the gap between them and the Doomsday Legion. They were truly not weaker than anyone else. Besides the Qingshan Legion, the people of the five tribes who had received Divine Baptism also knelt and kowtowed piously. At this moment, everyone¡¯s respect for Tushan Cangyue had reached its peak. ¡°Ha! Is this the Divine Baptism? It¡¯s too heaven-defying¡­¡± In the crowd in the distance, seeing the drastic changes in Tushan Mang and the others, Xiao Jinglun and Xiao Yiren couldn¡¯t help but gasp, their eyes full of amazement. This scene completely overturned their understanding. In fact, even those who had just joined the Tushan family and chosen to believe in the God of Great Green Mountain were shocked. All the living beings present yearned for it. ¡°Sixth Uncle Fu, do you know what kind of divine technique this is? It actually has such a heaven-defying effect?¡± In a corner under Great Green Mountain, Wu Qingyu asked Fu Tianjiang in a low voice. In her eyes were traces of shock. As the Goddess of the Taiyin family, she had the most orthodox divine bloodline. The Taiyin God she believed in was extremely powerful. Yet, she had never seen or heard of a divine technique similar to the Divine Baptism and Great Imbuement Technique in the Taiyin family. Those methods were simply heaven-defying. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve never heard of the divine techniques that the Great Green Mountain¡¯s High Priest used. Let alone the Taiyi race, even in the entire Divine Continent, there are no such divine techniques. Could they be the divine rights of the God of Great Green Mountain?¡± Fu Tianjiang pondered and said. Divine rights? Hearing this, Wu Qingyu was deep in thought. ¡°If they are the divine rights of a temple God, then it¡¯s possible. However, the divine might of the divine rights is a little too terrifying. To think it can cleanse the aptitude and aptitude bones of living beings. On top of that, it can even imbue the people with hundreds of years of cultivation. From this, it can be seen that this the God of Great Green Mountain is even more mysterious than we expected,¡± Wu Qingyu said seriously. Hearing this, Fu Tianjiang nodded in agreement. ¡°The God of Great Green Mountain is indeed not simple. We all saw the shocking battle earlier. Each of those three Divine Kings had the power to kill a Sage. The Mountain Mausoleum Area has always been in a sealed state. To be able to invite Divine Kings without alarming anyone else, His means and ability are mysterious and unfathomable. Besides, the God of Great Green Mountain saved an area of 180 million miles at the last moment when the Mountain Mausoleum Area was collapsing and turned it into His divine region. It¡¯s obvious that He has already controlled a part of the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s world origin. From this, it can be seen that the other party is most likely not a native God of the Mountain Mausoleum Area,¡± Fu Tianjiang analyzed in a deep voice. As soon as he said this, Wu Qingyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Miss, there¡¯s still a year or so before the Great Tide of the Spirit Ruins arrives. At that time, Night Demon City will reopen. Now, the entire Spirit Ruins is under the rule of the God of Great Green Mountain. If we want to enter the Night Demon City, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t avoid Him. Besides the God of Great Green Mountain, I¡¯m worried that there will be other troubles as well. I think the God of Great Green Mountain might be a good partner,¡± Fu Tianjiang continued. In response, Wu Qingyu fell into deep thought before signing helplessly. ¡°After the ceremony is over, let¡¯s go to the Tushan family and negotiate with them. I think that even the God of Great Green Mountain would not be able to resist the temptation of a Divine Kingdom.¡± ¡°Divine Kingdom? Miss, do you think that the God of Great Green Mountain has the power to enter the Divine Kingdom? After all, one must be at least a Divine King or above to be able to enter.¡± ¡°Heh, let¡¯s try. Maybe a miracle will happen? If we can open the Divine Kingdom, it will be beneficial to everyone. Even if we can¡¯t open it, it won¡¯t be a loss to us,¡± Wu Qingyu said with a faint smile. After saying that, she continued to look at Qingshan Temple in the distance. Boom! After Tushan Cangyue performed the fourth Divine Baptism, streams of divine light rose from Qingshan Temple. Immediately after, a majestic and vast phantom appeared in the void of the temple. ¡°Welcome, Great God!¡± ¡°Welcome, Great God!¡± ¡°Welcome, Great God!¡± The moment they saw the phantom, the people gathered on Great Green Mountain knelt in unison. One by one, they began to kowtow in an extremely respectful and devout manner. The God of Great Green Mountain? In the distance, Xiao Jinglun, Wu Qingyu, and the others were shocked. At this moment, all of them felt a majestic divine sense sweeping across their bodies. The divine might made them shudder. Fortunately, the divine sense came and went quickly. The Great God did not pay too much attention to them. ¡°The Tushan family pays its respects to the Great God!¡± Boom! Under Tushan Cangyue¡¯s lead, the Tushan family started to worship Lin Wudao according to the established procedure. Many natural treasures, True God-level treasures, and Lesser God-level treasures were piled up on the altar of the temple like a mountain. After that, billions of people followed Tushan Cangyue and started to worship Lin Wudao with the most sincere attitude. [Offerings +100.] [Offerings +100.] [Offerings +1000.] [Offerings +300.] [Offerings +5000.] As billions of Tushan family people continued to offer sacrifices, a series of cold notifications sounded in Lin Wudao¡¯s mind. His offerings increased at a terrifying speed. In just a short while, the offerings had broken through the one billion mark and were still increasing. [Congratulations, you have met all the requirements to become a level 5 True God. Do you wish to advance immediately?] ¡°Yes.¡± Boom! The moment Lin Wudao said that, the offerings that gathered instantly turned into torrents and fused into his true spirit. Gradually, under the push of the massive number of offerings, Lin Wudao¡¯s True God fire seed began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Waves of terrifying divine might instantly swept through the divine region, suppressing all the citizens present to the point they trembled non-stop. ¡°This is¡­ Divine position advancement!¡± Wu Qingyu was shocked. ¡°Today, 1 have advanced and become a level 5 True God. Anyone who devoutly believes in me will be able to receive the blessings and fortunes that I will bestow upon them.¡± Whoosh! His grand voice spread in all directions. After Lin Wudao successfully advanced and became a level 5 True God, the people who worshipped him received a massive boost in their cultivation under the illumination of the divine light. All members of the Qingshan Legion and the Doomsday Legion used this powerful force to raise their cultivation to level 1 of the Demigod realm. Yu Zhentian, Yu Shan, and the others even reached level 2 of the Demigod realm. ¡°Sunset ancient race, for tens of thousands of years, you have always believed in me. The firmness of your faith is incomparable. Today, I will restore your title as a divine race. All members of the Sunset divine race will be recorded in the Divine Records of the temple. All of them will be given an additional lifespan of 5,000 years and will forever enjoy the cleansing of my divine power. As long as God¡¯s imprint remains, the divine power will never extinguish. In addition, the divine right of war will be imprinted in the divine race¡¯s bloodline and be passed down through generations. The Commander of the Doomsday Legion, Yu Zhentian, will be granted special permission to create a golden body in the temple and enjoy the offerings of the human world in view of his achievements.¡± Whoosh! As Lin Wudao¡¯s voice fell, a mighty divine light descended from the sky and instantly enveloped all the members of the divine race. In an instant, their lifespans increased by 5,000 years. In addition, Lin Wudao also imprinted the divine right of war into their bloodlines. Rumble! The moment the divine right of war was imprinted, everyone from the Sunset divine race felt an extremely powerful force flow through their bodies. At the same time, waves of pure divine power surged out from God¡¯s imprint and washed over their bones, flesh, and blood. Their aptitudes and aptitude bones were improving at every moment.. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Advance and Become a Level 5 True God Chapter 513: Advance and Become a Level 5 True God Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s oracle, the 8,000 members of the Sunset divine race were extremely excited. At this moment, all of them felt unprecedented glory. Among the billions of the Tushan family¡¯s people, only the Sunset divine race had been imprinted with divine rights in their blood and enjoyed the cleansing of divine power forever. This was the Great God¡¯s greatest recognition of them! Therefore, all the members of the Sunset divine race were filled with endless joy and excitement. Countless people around Great Green Mountain also looked at them with envy at this moment. This was the utmost glory of the Tushan family. ¡°Oracle. Special permission is granted to Grand Heavenly Master Yin Siming to create a golden body in the temple and enjoy the offerings of the human world in view of his achievements.¡± ¡°Oracle. From today onwards, a temple will be built in Taiyi Dynasty and Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. A Flamen for each temple will be selected to manage the believers.¡± ¡°Oracle. In the divine region, the High Priest is the supreme ruler.¡± ¡°Oracle. Within the Ancestral Temple, there will be a Divine City Division, a Supervisory Division, a Judiciary Division, an Adjudiciary Division, and a Resource Division. Grand Heavenly Master Yin Siming will be in charge of these divisions.¡± One oracle after another resounded throughout the divine region. After saying all that, Lin Wudao waved his sleeves, and the offerings on the altar instantly disappeared. After sacrificing the treasures, he obtained another 330 billion Fate Energy value. ¡°System, raise Divine Baptism and Great Imbuement Technique to the perfection stage.¡± [Ding!] [You have consumed 10 billion Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique to the perfection stage.] [Name: Divine Baptism] [Level: True God technique] [Stage: Perfection] [Description: After casting, the aptitude and potential of believers below the True God realm will be improved by ten times.] [Remark: Only effective the first time.] [Name: Great Imbuement Technique] [Level: True God technique] [Stage: Perfection] [Description: After using it, it can forcefully imbue believers below the True God realm with 1,000 years of cultivation.] [Remark: Only effective the first time.] The information about the two divine techniques appeared in front of him. After reading it, Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction. ¡°System, can Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique continue to be upgraded?¡± [Yes.] [By consuming 100 billion Fate Energy value, Divine Baptism can be upgraded to a Heavenly God technique.] [By consuming 100 billion Fate Energy value, the Great Imbuement Technique can be upgraded to a Heavenly God technique.] Divine technique? 100 billion Fate Energy value? Lin Wudao shook his head gently. His current Fate Energy value had other great uses. ¡°I¡¯ll raise their levels in the future.¡± Lin Wudao took a deep breath and immediately performed the perfection-stage Divine Baptism on the billions of people gathered on Great Green Mountain. Whoosh! A powerful divine light bloomed from Lin Wudao¡¯s hand and enveloped all the people on Great Green Mountain. After being washed and cleansed by the divine light, everyone¡¯s aptitude and aptitude bone improved tenfold from their original foundation. After Divine Baptism, Lin Wudao also used the Great Imbuement Technique on them. Boom! Boom! Boom! With the imbuement of one thousand years of cultivation, the power of the Tushan family¡¯s people began to grow at a visible speed. ¡°Again?¡± Xiao Jinglun, Wu Qingyu, and the others gasped. Their eyes were filled with shock. Tushan Cangyue had already held the Divine Baptism once, and now the God of Green Mountain was doing it again? Seeing the Tushan family people¡¯s powers skyrocketing, Xiao Jinglun and the others were both shocked and envious. This time, since Lin Wudao had personally taken action, the coverage of the divine technique was very wide. All the people within the range of Great Green Mountain were baptized. With the imbuement of a thousand years of cultivation, their strength had taken a huge leap. Still, compared to the improvement of the members of the five great tribes, the Sunset divine race, the Doomsday Legion, and the Qingshan Legion, they were not worth mentioning. The former were the ones who benefited the most from this baptism of God. With five Divine Baptisms and another imbuement of a thousand years of cultivation, the people of the five tribes all became Demigods. Even the weakest were level 1 Demigods. As for the members of the Doomsday Legion and the Qingshan Legion, their cultivations rose to the next level, and they had all become level 2 Demigods. The Commander of the Qingshan Legion, Tushan Mang, had become a level 3 Demigod. Yu Zhentian, level 3 Demigod. Yu Shan, level 3 Demigod. The 34 ancestors of the Sunset divine race had all reached level 3 of the Demigod realm as well. In terms of combat strength, they far surpassed the Qingshan Legion. In addition, the clergy of Qingshan Temple underwent Lin Wudao¡¯s ascension and the fifth Divine Baptism. As a result, their cultivation underwent an unprecedented transformation too. Among them, Yin Siming¡¯s cultivation was the highest. With the help of the Book of Fate, he had become a level 7 Demigod. Then there was, Tushan Ruoruo, who had the Code of Nature. She had become a level 6 Demigod. Yu Ling¡¯er, level 3 Demigod. Wu Huan, level 3 Demigod. Jie Wuyou, level 3 Demigod. The fifth Divine Baptism, as well as Lin Wudao¡¯s advancement in becoming a level 5 True God, had given all the clergy of the temple shocking fortunes. Even Xiao Ziyi, who had just left the Land of Sins, also reached the heavens in a single step. She was now a level 1 Demigod. Tushan Cangyue had previously baptized her, and now, with Lin Wudao¡¯s divine power, the dormant divine race bloodline in her body was completely awakened and became incomparably pure. Now, although her cultivation was the weakest among the clergy, her potential was extraordinary, only slightly weaker than Tushan Cangyue, Yin Siming, and Tushan Ruoruo. ¡°Xiao Ziyi¡¯s bloodline contains a trace of celestial energy. From this, it can be seen that the Penglai divine race and the Penglai celestial race are related. This girl also has great luck. If she goes to the Penglai celestial race in the future, she will surely be a proud talent.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze swept over Xiao Ziyi as he praised her. Now, the group under his command was already very large. Moreover, each of them had extremely powerful aptitude and potential. In time, they would surely become great figures. He was the one who had nurtured them. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but feel a great sense of pride. [Ding!] [Congratulations to the host for advancing and becoming a level 5 True God.] [You have obtained the divine right of Slaughter.] [You have obtained the divine right of Destruction.] Suddenly, two notifications sounded in his mind. Divine rights? Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was boosted. Divine rights were the symbol of a temple God¡¯s power, and also the embodiment of divine might. He immediately checked the information about the two divine rights. [Name: Divine right of Slaughter] [Level: True God] [Description: Upon wielding this divine right, when killing enemies in the True God realm, one can absorb one-tenth of the other party¡¯s cultivation and strength.] [Note: This divine right is currently only effective on True God realm beings.] [Name: Divine right of Destruction] [Level: True God] [Description: When wielding this divine right, one will possess the terrifying power to destroy all things.] ¡°What powerful divine rights!¡± After reading the introduction of the divine rights of Slaughter and Destruction, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. These two divine rights were both extremely powerful, especially the divine right of Slaughter. Even Lin Wudao was shocked when he saw the power and strength it could display. To think it would allow him to absorb power through slaughter! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my true body has to be at least a level 5 True God to be able to wield the temple God¡¯s divine rights. There is still a long way to go¡­¡± Lin Wudao sighed. If he used the divine right of Slaughter well, it would bring him great benefits. Compared to the Corpse-refining Furnace, it was much faster. ¡°Next, 1 can focus on improving my cultivation and strength.¡± With this, Lin Wudao withdrew all his divine might and went to the eighth ancestral land to cultivate.. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Lishan Divine Kingdom! Chapter 514: Lishan Divine Kingdom! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Reporting to the High Priest, someone who claims to be from the Night Demon divine race requests an audience.¡± In Qingshan Temple, Yu Kui came to Tushan Cangyue and reported respectfully. At this moment, the worship ceremony had ended. Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming were in the temple, discussing the planning and construction of the divine city. The night demon race? Hearing this name, Tushan Cangyue was surprised. Previously, Lin Wudao had once given her the Darkness Divine Code and the Dark Night Autograph, which contained records of the night demon race. As far as she knew, this was an extremely ancient race that possessed a powerful divine race bloodline. However, the night demon race had long disappeared from the Mountain Mausoleum Area for tens of thousands of years, even before the Taicang Ancient Kingdom. Why did they suddenly appear at this time? Tushan Cangyue was a little curious. ¡°What is the Night Demon divine race doing here? Who is it?¡± ¡°High Priest, a man and a woman from the Night Demon divine race have come. One of them claims to be the daughter of the Night Demon divine race¡¯s leader and says her name is Wu Qingyu. In addition, she is also the Goddess of Taiyin Temple. The other person is the guardian of Taiyin Temple, Fu Tianjiang. Both are extremely powerful. According to my observations, they have probably surpassed the Demigod realm and have reached the True God realm. This time, they came to the temple to seek cooperation with the Tushan family to open the Lishan Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins.¡± True Gods? Lishan Divine Kingdom? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue narrowed their eyes. ¡°Let them in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Kui bowed respectfully, turned around, and left the temple. ¡°High Priest, is there a Divine Kingdom hidden in the Spirit Ruins?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but since the Night Demon divine race has come to our doorstep, it should be true. The Night Demon divine race was once an ancient race in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. It seems to have a longer history than the Taicang Ancient Kingdom. Just the daughter of the leader has the cultivation of a True God, so there might be a Heavenly God in the Night Demon divine race.¡± ¡°Right now, the Spirit Ruins is under the control of the Tushan family. If they want to open the Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins, they can¡¯t go around the God of Great Green Mountain. However, I think that with their strength, they probably can¡¯t open the Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins, which is why they want to cooperate with us,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. She saw through them. Although she had yet to meet Wu Qingyu and Fu Tianjiang, she had already figured out their motives through the information she had. ¡°High Priest, I¡¯m afraid we have to ask the Great God to come forward for this matter¡­¡± Yin Siming pondered for a while before continuing. ¡°The Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins will only be revealed when the Spirit Ruins¡¯ Great Tide erupts in about a year¡¯s time. Moreover, only Night Demon City will appear. The real Divine Kingdom is not that simple. Now, I control the laws of heaven and earth within 180 million miles, so if the night demon race wants to enter Night Demon City, they must first obtain my permission. Make them show enough sincerity. In addition, tell them that the Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins will reappear in the world ten years later when the Mountain Mausoleum Area opens. The Tushan family will build a divine city and consolidate the divine region in these ten years.¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao¡¯s majestic voice echoed in Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming¡¯s ears. ¡°We will obey the oracle!¡± ¡°We will obey the oracle!¡± The two of them nodded respectfully. While they were kowtowing, Wu Qingyu and Fu Tianjiang arrived at the temple under Yu Kui¡¯s lead. ¡°Wu Qingyu of the Night Demon divine race greets the High Priest of Great Green Mountain,¡± Wu Qingyu greeted her with a smile. ¡°Please sit.¡± Tushan Cangyue glanced at the two of them discreetly, then pointed with her jade-like hand. Instantly, two praying mats appeared on the ground. Seeing this, Wu Qingyu did not stand on ceremony and immediately sat down with Fu Tianjiang. ¡°High Priest, these two are True Gods. Wu Qingyu is a level 8 True God, and Fu Tianjiang is a level 10 True God,¡± Yin Siming sent a voice transmission. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s heart stirred. Previously, the laws of heaven and earth in the eastern region had been suppressed and tampered with by the First Emperor. All living beings could at most have the power of the Divine Illumination realm. Now that the Mountain Mausoleum Area had collapsed, the laws of heaven and earth were reset. Without the interference and restraint of the First Emperor, Wu Qingyu and Fu Tianjiang¡¯s original cultivation was revealed. They were even more powerful than they had expected. ¡°I heard that the two of you are here to seek cooperation?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wu Qingyu nodded gently. ¡°To be honest, we came from the outside world. The reason we entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area was mainly for Night Demon City in the Spirit Ruins. Inside, there are the relics of the night demon race¡¯s ancestors, which are extremely important to us. If the Tushan family can help us get our ancestors¡¯ relics in Night Demon City, the Night Demon divine race is willing to give you the Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins.¡± ¡°Divine Kingdom?¡± Tushan Cangyue pretended to be surprised. ¡°Yes. In the deepest part of the Spirit Ruins is the ancient Lishan Divine Kingdom. That Divine Kingdom was established by the Taiyin family¡¯s Great God during ancient times. There are shocking divine treasures inside. If you can enter the Divine Kingdom and obtain the divine treasures inside, you will certainly be able to reach the heavens in a single step. At that time, the God of Great Green Mountain might be able to become a Heavenly God, and the Tushan family won¡¯t need to be limited to this place anymore,¡± Wu Qingyu said unhurriedly. Saying this, she took out an ancient map and handed it to Tushan Cangyue. Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes glanced over the map, and her face remained unperturbed. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to enter that Divine Kingdom, right?¡± ¡°Yes. A long time ago, the Lishan Great God whom the Taiyi family worshiped fell, causing the Divine Kingdom under His command to fall apart. After a long race war, nine divine races were formed, called the Nine Lineages of Li Mountain. Other than the Night Demon divine race, there are also the Taiyi divine race, the Tianlong divine race, the Lietian divine race, the Ziyun divine race, the Zhurong divine race, the Cangming divine race, the Jiuyang divine race, and the Taicang divine race. The nine great divine races each hold a divine map. Only by gathering all nine divine maps can we open the Lishan Divine Kingdom and obtain the shocking divine treasures inside. If the Tushan family helps us get the relics in Night Demon City, we are willing to give you this Night Demon Divine Map and help the God of Great Green Mountain open the Divine Kingdom,¡± Wu Qingyu said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue fell silent. Then, she handed the Night Demon Divine Map to Yin Siming. ¡°This divine map can¡¯t do much, right?¡± ¡°Hehe. Of course, a divine map can¡¯t do much, but with the help of the Night Demon divine race, the chances of the Tushan family obtaining the divine treasure will greatly increase. In another year, the Mountain Mausoleum Area will open. Without the restrictions and restraints of the laws of heaven and earth, the other eight great divine races will definitely come when they hear about it. At that time, the Lishan Divine Kingdom will open. If the Tushan family helps the Night Demon divine race, we will stand on your side and work together for a win-win situation. High Priest, what do you think?¡± Wu Qingyu stared at Tushan Cangyue. She seemed to be waiting for her answer. Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t answer immediately. ¡°The Taiyi divine race, the Tianlong divine race, the Zhurong divine race, and the others that you mentioned earlier¡­ I wonder if they have anything to do with the Taiyi Dynasty, the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, the Zhurong family, and the other factions of the Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± ¡°Yes. In fact, the factions in the Mountain Mausoleum Area all originated from the inheritances of the various great divine races.¡± Wu Qingyu revealed a shocking secret. Hmm? They were related to the divine races in the outside world? Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming were both shocked by this answer.. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Heavenly God Treasure! Chapter 515: Heavenly God Treasure! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°In that case, the reason why the top factions of the eastern region have always existed is because of the Lishan Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins?¡± After a long time, Yin Siming, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. Hearing this, Wu Qingyu nodded at first but then shook her head. ¡°Not entirely. The initial goal of the various great divine races was indeed to take root in the Mountain Mausoleum Area over time and excavate the divine treasures in the Lishan Divine Kingdom. However, something unexpected happened later. Because the laws of heaven and earth in the Mountain Mausoleum Area were tampered with, the connections of the various divine races in the Mountain Mausoleum Area were all severed. The clansmen in the Mountain Mausoleum Area have also been marked with the life imprint of this world, so it¡¯s impossible for them to leave. As such, even if they wanted to excavate the divine treasures, they couldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Over time, the divine races in the outside world and the divine races in the Mountain Mausoleum Area became people from two different worlds. Gradually, the latter was abandoned. In addition, under the restraint of the laws of heaven and earth, the divine bloodline of the divine races in the Mountain Mausoleum Area was also suppressed and taken away. Thus, although the Taiyi Dynasty, the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, and the other factions originated from the divine races, they are no longer members of the divine races. They have all been abandoned over time¡­¡± So that was how it was. After hearing Wu Qingyu¡¯s explanation, Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming finally understood the ancient secrets hidden in this. Who would have thought that the top factions of the eastern region were actually people who had been abandoned by the divine races? On the surface, they were glorious, but in reality, they were just tragic. ¡°In the past years, it can¡¯t be that the nine great divine races have never opened up the Lishan Divine Kingdom, right?¡± ¡°We have opened it once. Although we managed to enter the Lishan Divine Kingdom then, the nine great divine races did not obtain any divine treasures. This is because there are guardians in the Lishan Divine Kingdom, powerful existences in the Divine King realm. Back then, when the Lishan Great God fell, the nine great Divine Kings under Him also died in battle one after another. Without a Divine King in the divine race, even if one enters the Lishan Divine Kingdom, they will be unable to pass the test of the Divine Kingdom¡¯s guardians. Therefore, although all of us covet the divine treasures in the Divine Kingdom, none of the nine great divine races have succeeded. Just like this, the matter has been dragged until now,¡± Wu Qingyu sighed and said. In the past, during the era of the Lishan Great God, the Taiyin family was extremely glorious. They had nine peerless Divine Kings, as well as countless Heavenly Gods and True Gods. Unfortunately, everything had fallen apart. Now, although the various great divine races had recovered their strength, they were restricted by the laws of heaven and earth in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, making their chances of entering the Lishan Divine Kingdom even slimmer. Fortunately, thanks to Lin Wudao, the Mountain Mausoleum Area changed greatly. The opportunity for the nine great divine races had come again. ¡°In that case, have all nine great divine races currently produced Divine Kings?¡± Yin Siming narrowed his eyes and asked. Regarding this, Wu Qingyu smiled but did not answer. However, her expression had already explained everything. The nine great divine races all had Divine Kings. ¡°High Priest, what do you think of our proposal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s acceptable. I can make the decision to help you enter Night Demon City and obtain the relics of your ancestors, but you have to show your sincerity.¡± Sincerity? Wu Qingyu was deep in thought. Whoosh! She flipped her hand and took out three jade boxes. The moment the boxes were opened, dazzling divine light flowed out like a tide, illuminating the temple. Each jade box contained a treasure. ¡°Thousand-year Divine Marrow. Seven Star Divine Herb. Heavenly Dragon Treasure Tree.¡± Yin Siming¡¯s gaze swept across the three jade boxes. With the Eye of All Beings, he instantly learned the origins of the three natural treasures. ¡°High Priest, these are Heavenly God-level treasures, and they are only our meeting gifts. After the matter is done, the night demon race is willing to offer a Divine King treasure and ten Heavenly God treasures as thanks,¡± Wu Qingyu said with a smile. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue nodded slightly. ¡°Very well. Since the Night Demon divine race is so sincere, the Tushan family will help you. A year later, when the Spirit Ruins¡¯ Great Tide arrives, you can enter the Spirit Ruins¡¯ Night Demon City and search for the relics of your ancestors. We will not interfere. Ten years later, on the day the Mountain Mausoleum Area opens, the Lishan Divine Kingdom will reappear in the world¡­¡± Hmm? Wu Qingyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°High Priest, are you saying that we can only leave after ten years?¡± ¡°Yes. This is the oracle of the Great God. You can enter Night Demon City without worry during the great tide of the Spirit Ruins in a year. No outsiders will disturb you. As for ten years later, let¡¯s talk then,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. Wu Qingyu and Fu Tianjiang frowned when they heard her words. It seemed they had only bought an entrance ticket from the Tushan family with the Heavenly God treasures and the Divine King treasures they had promised, and the fee for the Lishan Divine Kingdom in ten years would be calculated separately. This was not the result they wanted. ¡°The High Priest sure knows how to do business.¡± After a long silence, Wu Qingyu sighed helplessly. One often has to concede when in a disadvantaged position. The Tushan family had a Divine King, so even though they had been tricked, they had no choice but to accept it. Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t show any emotion nor did her expression change when she saw Wu Qingyu¡¯s reaction. ¡°If the two of you do not have any other matters, please do as you please. Ten years later, let¡¯s see if we can cooperate based on your sincerity.¡± Hearing this, Wu Qingyu and Fu Tianjiang looked at each other and exchanged a few pleasantries with Tushan Cangyue before leaving the Green Mountain Temple. After they left, Tushan Cangyue respectfully put the three jade boxes on the altar. Whoosh! A beam of divine light swept past, and the three Heavenly God treasures disappeared. ¡°Great God, the nine great divine races of the Mountain Mausoleum Area all have Divine Kings. Ten years later, when the Mountain Mausoleum Area reopens, the Divine Kings of the nine great divine races will surely come with their respective pieces of the divine map. When the time comes¡­¡± Tushan Cangyue was a bit worried. After all, the Tushan family didn¡¯t have a real Divine King. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to deal with it. Besides, 1 did this to lure those Heavenly Gods and Divine Kings into taking the bait. I¡¯m not worried that they¡¯re strong, but worried that they won¡¯t come.¡± His dignified voice came from the statue. After saying that, Lin Wudao immediately offered up the three Heavenly God treasures he had just obtained. [Ding!] [You have sacrificed a drop of the Thousand-year Divine Marrow and obtained 5 billion Fate Energy value.] [You have sacrificed a Seven Star Divine Herb and obtained 5 billion Fate Energy value.] [You have sacrificed a Heavenly Dragon Treasure Tree and obtained 5 billion Fate Energy value.] Three notifications sounded in his mind. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Level 3 Demigod] [Fate Energy value: 535 billion] Looking at the remaining Fate Energy value he had, Lin Wudao fell into deep thought. ¡°System, Li Zangtian is a mourner. If his cultivation is raised to the True God realm, will he still be invincible in the major realm?¡± [Yes. He will have invincible combat strength below the Heavenly God realm, and his physical body will be indestructible.] The system responded. Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction. ¡°How much Fate Energy value would it take to raise Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation to the True God realm?¡± [1,009.5 billion.] That much? Lin Wudao sighed. With his current Fate Energy value, it was simply not enough. It seemed unrealistic to use Li Zangtian to protect the Tushan family and resist the nine great divine races. ¡°In that case, I can only rely on myself¡­¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao looked at the Great Emperor technique, the Pure Land of the Heavens.. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Major Accomplishment-stage Heavenly Emperor Technique, Divine Tribulation Chapter 516: Major Accomplishment-stage Heavenly Emperor Technique, Divine Tribulation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Name: Pure Land of the Heavens] [Level: Great Emperor Technique] [Grade: Invincible] [Evaluation: Once you have it, you have nothing else to ask for in this life.] [Description: 1. The Pure Land of the Heavens is a Great Emperor-level dharma technique that does not exist in the Great World of Divine Desolation. After cultivating it to the elementary stage, one can possess the mighty power to dominate the ages and suppress all who are unconvinced.] [2. The Pure Land of the Heavens will form a magical pure land in the surroundings upon being cast. The cultivation of all living beings in the pure land will be mercilessly suppressed. [3. Cultivated to the elementary stage, the cultivation of those below the True God realm will be suppressed by a major realm.] [4. Cultivated to the small success stage, the cultivation of those below the Divine King realm will be suppressed by a major realm.] [5. Cultivated to the major accomplishment realm, the cultivation of those below the Sage realm will be suppressed by a major realm.] [8. Cultivated to the Extreme Dao stage, the cultivation of those below the Heavenly Emperor realm will be suppressed by a major realm.] [Remark 1: The Pure Land of the Heavens is a Great Emperor dharma technique. It is only effective on beings in the Great Emperor realm or below. It is ineffective against creatures above the Great Emperor realm.] [Remark 2: The host can consume Fate Energy value to upgrade the level of the Pure Land of the Heavens.] Looking at the introduction of Pure Land of the Heavens, Lin Wudao fell into deep thought. ¡°Based on this, if 1 want to fight against the Divine Kings, I have to at least cultivate the Pure Land of the Heavens to the major accomplishment stage. However, just cultivating it to the small success stage requires 100 billion Fate Energy value. To cultivate it to the major accomplishment stage would require at least a trillion. My Fate Energy value is still not enough,¡± He sighed deeply. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do I need to cultivate the Pure Land of the Heavens to the major accomplishment stage?¡± [1100 billion.] As expected, the system¡¯s answer was within Lin Wudao¡¯s expectations. Therefore, the most important thing now was to make more Fate Energy value. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze swept across his inventory and finally landed on the Pure Dao Water. This was the last treasure he could take out at the moment. ¡°I hope that 1 will be able to gain something.¡± With that, he immediately used the supreme talisman to enter the City of the Heavens. In the Nine Heavens Tower, Lin Wudao handed a jade bottle containing Pure Dao Water to Ji Yuan. ¡°Manager Ji, take a look at this thing of mine. How many supreme-grade divine crystals is it worth?¡± Pure Dao Water? Ji Yuan took a look and instantly knew the information about the item. ¡°Young Master Ren, the value of this drop of Pure Dao Water might be lower than the Heavenly Dao Divine Talisman from before¡­ Much lower,¡± He said carefully. ¡°Tell me, how much is it worth?¡± ¡®To trillion supreme-grade divine crystals,¡± Ji Yuan replied. Only ten trillion? It was indeed low enough. ¡°Young Master Ren, do you still want to sell it?¡± ¡°Yes. Use this drop of Pure Dao Water to buy ten thousand level 10 True God corpses. I have a great use for them.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Yuan didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He immediately left the room to prepare the True God corpses. After about an hour, Ji Yuan returned to the eighth floor of the Nine Heavens Tower with ten thousand level 10 True God corpses. Lin Wudao was very satisfied with his efficiency. ¡°This time, I¡¯ve used up all my treasures. I hope that these ten thousand level 10 True God corpses will yield some good things.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao took a deep breath and threw 1000 level 10 True God corpses into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [Ding!] [You have collected the corpse of a level 10 True God and obtained one billion Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained ten billion Fate Energy value.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] [You have collected the corpse of a level 10 True God and obtained a high-grade divine herb. After the system¡¯s tenfold enhancement, you have obtained a supreme-grade divine herb.] [You have obtained 10,000 years of cultivation¡­] A large number of notifications sounded one after another. He didn¡¯t get a huge harvest with a thousand corpses. He had obtained a total of 280 billion Fate Energy value, 50,000 years of cultivation, 10 billion low-grade divine stones, 8 million years of lifespan, as well as many divine techniques and divine herbs. Meanwhile, his cultivation had risen to level 4 of the Demigod realm. The production rate was so low that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Regarding this, Lin Wudao was already mentally prepared. After testing the waters, he steeled himself and threw the remaining 9,000 level 10 True God corpses into the heaven burial bronze coffin. In the end, his cultivation rose to level 7 of the Demigod realm. Following this, he sacrificed the treasures that he did not need. Along with his original Fate Energy value, he now had a total of 3.86 trillion. ¡°System, upgrade the Pure Land of the Heavens to the major accomplishment stage.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! As the Fate Energy value on the account was deducted by 1.1 trillion, the mysteries of the Pure Land of the Heavens were instantly engraved into his soul. After God knows how long, when Lin Wudao came back to his senses, he had already mastered the major accomplishment-stage Pure Land of the Heavens. Whoosh! With a thought, a mysterious pure land swept across the ten directions. The mighty power contained in it could forcefully suppress all living beings by a major realm. Everything was under his control. ¡°Now, I finally have the confidence. As a level 7 Demigod with the Origin Stone and Pure Land of the Heavens, my battle prowess is comparable to a level 7 True God. If I combine it with the Heavenly Dao Supreme Body and the Divine Eight Martial Forms, 1 can even fight a Divine King,¡± Lin Wudao clenched his fists and muttered. The major accomplishment stage Pure Land of the Heavens, the level 10 Heavenly Dao Supreme Body, and the Divine Eight Martial Forms gave him great confidence. However, he was not satisfied with this. ¡°In the next ten years, I¡¯ll do my best to improve my cultivation and strength. Hopefully, I can become a True God in one go. At that time, just by relying on the Origin Stone and the Pure Land of the Heavens, I will be able to challenge Divine Kings.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes shone brightly. After saying that, he left the City of Heavens and returned to the eighth ancestral land. Boom! After throwing the remaining nine thousand level 2 True God corpses and two thousand or so level 10 True God corpses to the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, he took out the Corpse-refining Furnace and began to cultivate with all his might. Cultivation did not know the passage of time. Soon, three years passed. In three years, with the efforts of billions of people in the divine region, the outline of the divine city was now apparent in the 180-million-mile area with Great Green Mountain as the center. Looking over, powerful Demigods in the sky and on the ground were moving huge rocks with monstrous power, to use in the construction of the divine city. Under Yin Siming¡¯s management and coordination, the construction of the divine city was proceeding in an orderly manner. In just three years, it had already taken shape. Outside the Southern Heavenly Gate of the temple, Tushan Cangyue, Yin Siming, and the others stood there, looking at the ongoing construction. ¡°High Priest, at this speed, Qingshan Divine City will be built in less than ten years.¡± Yin Siming spread out a huge blueprint in the air and said. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue nodded in satisfaction. ¡°The divine city is the face of the Tushan family, and it¡¯s the home of billions of people. After the divine city is built, everyone¡¯s merits will be recorded. At that time, I will ask the Great God to bestow divine grace and fortune.¡± Her cold voice sounded. ¡°Thank you, High Priest!¡± Everyone was pleasantly surprised. The grace of the Great God represented power. In the past few years, they had been fully focused on the construction of the divine city and had neglected their cultivation. Therefore, everyone¡¯s cultivation did not increase much, except Yin Siming and Tushan Ruoruo. With the help of the Book of Fate, Yin Siming could absorb the fortune of all living beings, as well as the illusory power of fate. In three years, he had already become a level 10 Demigod. Tushan Ruoruo, who had the Code of Nature, could absorb the power of nature from all things in the world even though she played all day long. Her cultivation had reached level 8 of the Demigod realm as well. Everyone was extremely envious. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, it won¡¯t be long before you become a True God, right?¡± Yu Zhentian said longingly. As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yin Siming. ¡°Haha, soon. About half a year¡­¡± Half a year? Everyone was shocked. At that time, Yin Siming would become the first person in the Tushan family to become a True God. ¡°Congratulations, Grand Heavenly Master!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Grand Heavenly Master!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Grand Heavenly Master!¡± Everyone congratulated him. Even Tushan Cangyue looked at him with admiration. If Yin Siming could become a True God, the strength and foundation of the temple would increase greatly. ¡°All of you have to work hard and strive to become level 5 Demigods or above before the Mountain Mausoleum Area reopens.¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s calm voice rose slowly. Boom! Just as she saying that, a mighty thunderclap sounded in the vast sky. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the sky above Thunder Swamp darkened. At the same time, waves of terrifying heavenly might suddenly swept over. ¡°Divine tribulation?¡± Yin Siming narrowed his eyes. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, this is¡­¡± ¡°Someone has become a True God!¡± What? A True God? Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically.. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Qin Daofu, Great Terror, Great Taboo! Chapter 517: Qin Daofu, Great Terror, Great Taboo! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Grand Heavenly Master, who is undergoing the divine tribulation?¡± Yu Zhentian asked curiously. Hearing this, Yin Siming¡¯s deep eyes looked in the direction of the eighth ancestral land, then at the sky above again. Rumble! The vast heavenly might had already enveloped Thunder Swamp, and it was still extending in all directions at a terrifying speed. ¡°The divine tribulation is a threshold that mortals must experience. Only after going through the cleansing of the divine tribulation can one forge a divine body and derive divine blood, divine bones, divine veins, and give birth to the divinity that belongs to oneself. This is a process of life sublimation. The life level of a True God is fundamentally different from that of a mortal. After passing the divine tribulation and completing the sublimation, one¡¯s aptitude, aptitude bone, lifespan, destiny, and so on will be reconstructed. However, the most important thing is to gather one¡¯s essence, qi, and spirit to ignite the divine fire. This will be the source of power that will last forever.¡± Yin Siming told them the secrets of the True God realm in detail. Hearing this, everyone seemed to be lost in thought. At this point, they finally had a rough understanding of the difference between mortals and True God. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, is there a difference in strength between the divine tribulations?¡± ¡°Of course. The divine tribulation is a test that the heavens give to living beings. Only by passing the divine tribulation can one form a True God body. If one can¡¯t cross it, one will turn into ashes. The stronger one¡¯s aptitude and potential, the more powerful the divine tribulation will be. Just based on the meteorological phenomena of this person¡¯s divine tribulation, the vast heavenly might has already exceeded the scope of Thunder Swamp. From this, it can be seen that the other party is extraordinary,¡± Yin Siming said solemnly. He was also very curious. Was there anyone else in the entire Tushan family who could become a True God at this moment? ¡°High Priest, that direction is the eighth ancestral land!¡± Wu Huan said. ¡°Yes. The one who is going through the tribulation is not a citizen of the Tushan family, but one of the three from the Wicked Trio. The aura of his divine tribulation has already encompassed the entire divine region,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. What? Someone from the Wicked Trio had become a True God? Everyone was shocked. They had some understanding of the Wicked Trio. All three of them were wicked. Not only were they cunning and greedy, but they were also extremely cruel and brutal. They especially liked digging up people¡¯s ancestral graves. Basically, anything involving the three of them would not bring anything good, let alone have a good ending. Therefore, all of them hated the Wicked Trio. What they didn¡¯t expect was that someone from the Wicked Trio would become a True God today. This was not a good thing. The stronger the Wicked Trio was, the more living beings would suffer in the future. ¡°Since the aura of the divine tribulation covers the entire divine region, the person undergoing the tribulation has at least the potential of a Great Emperor!¡± Yin Siming exclaimed. As the former best disciple of the Tianming Sect and a descendant of the Zixiao imperial race, Yin Siming¡¯s horizons and knowledge were extremely broad. According to what he knew, there were only a few people in the Great World of Divine Desolation whose divine tribulation had an aura that could exceed hundreds of millions of kilometers. Each of them had the supreme talent to become a peerless Great Emperor. ¡°High Priest, who is transcending the tribulation?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t we know after we go and take a look?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Tushan Cangyue took a step forward and disappeared outside the Southern Heavenly Gate. Seeing this, everyone rode the rainbow light and followed closely behind. A moment later, when Tushan Cangyue and the others arrived at the eighth ancestral land, they saw the Wicked Trio outside. Two of them were standing, while the remaining one was sitting cross-legged in the void, his body burly and his appearance solemn. He exuded a powerful sense of oppression. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually Qin Daofu?¡± Yin Siming was surprised. In his opinion, the person undergoing the divine tribulation this time should be the most mysterious person of the trio, Ren Woxing. Who knew? To think it was the boorish Qin Daofu. ¡°Looks like I underestimated him,¡± Yin Siming sighed in his heart. Rumble! Just as he was sighing with emotion, the brilliant heavenly might in the sky became increasingly terrifying. Vast bolts of lightning meandered in the void like true dragons. It was like the end of the world. That vast aura and terrifying pressure caused everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble. Boom! After two hours of preparation, the divine tribulation in the sky finally descended. A bolt of purple lightning as thick as a bucket tore through the sky and turned into a terrifying sword of lightning that slashed at Qin Daofu. ¡°Purple Heaven Divine Lightning!¡± Yin Siming was shocked. His gaze toward Qin Daofu changed once more. According to the records in the Book of Fate, the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning was the manifestation of the will of the Heavenly Dao. It was the highest level of divine tribulation in a great world. Generally speaking, this kind of divine tribulation would not descend on mortals. The Purple Heaven Divine Lightning would only descend on innate lifeforms with extremely high-level destinies or extremely powerful potential. ¡°Qin Daofu isn¡¯t an innate lifeform. In that case, his destiny must be at an unimaginable level. Could he be the reincarnation of a powerful existence?¡± Yin Siming was bewildered. Following that, he drew out a wisp of the power of fate from the Book of Fate and injected it into his eyes. In an instant, a boundless heavenly river of fate appeared on Qin Daofu¡¯s body. There was an indescribable, mysterious shadow above the black river. Boom! With just a glance, Yin Siming felt his soul tremble. Then, he spat out a large mouthful of blood. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my old injuries have relapsed,¡± He smiled faintly. Although he appeared very calm to everyone, his heart was in turmoil. Ha! Even with Yin Siming¡¯s calmness, he could not help but gasp. Just now, he had violated a taboo. ¡°Just where did Qin Daofu come from? His body actually carries taboo power? If 1 did not have the Book of Fate¡¯s protection, I am afraid that my soul would have been destroyed with just that glance!¡± Yin Siming was shocked. Although he had not managed to pry into the origins of Qin Daofu, since there was a taboo hidden within the latter¡¯s destiny, he was most definitely no ordinary person and had a great background. Rather, Yin Siming couldn¡¯t see through the Mad Daoist and the most mysterious Ren Woxing as well. ¡°As expected, there¡¯s a reason why the Wicked Trio are able to get together. Birds of a feather flock together,¡± He sighed. ¡°High Priest, Qin Daofu has great terror and taboos on him. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t provoke him. The Mad Daoist and Ren Woxing are not ordinary people either.¡± Hmm? Hearing Yin Siming¡¯s voice transmission, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°The Wicked Trio is indeed extraordinary, but we don¡¯t need to be afraid of them. The Tushan family has people too,¡± She replied indifferently. They had people too? Yin Siming was confused. He could feel that Tushan Cangyue¡¯s words seemed to have a deeper meaning, but for a moment, he could not guess it. Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t pay attention to Yin Siming¡¯s surprise. She continued to look at Qin Daofu with cold eyes. Besides the people of the Tushan family, two other powerful figures were also watching Qin Daofu. ¡°Miss, back in the Immemorial Divine Well, the Wicked Trio had offended you and extorted treasures from you. That person¡¯s tribulation today is a great opportunity. Should we take this opportunity to teach them a lesson?¡± In the distance, Fu Tianjiang asked in a low voice with a hint of viciousness. Back in the Immemorial Divine Well, the powerful Mad Daoist had extorted many treasures from them. He had always remembered this grudge in his heart. Qin Daofu¡¯s divine tribulation was the best chance for them to take revenge. However, Wu Qingyu shook her head at Fu Tianjiang¡¯s suggestion. ¡°We¡¯re in the Tushan family¡¯s territory now, so we shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. Besides, the Wicked Trio is not simple. Let¡¯s observe for a while first. It won¡¯t be too late to act when we have full confidence,¡± She replied calmly. ¡°Hmph! We¡¯ll let them off for now then.¡± Fu Tianjiang retracted the killing intent in his eyes. Then, together with the Tushan family¡¯s people, they quietly observed Qin Daofu. Rumble! Terrifying bolts of purple lightning descended and landed on Qin Daofu. Although the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning contained an extremely terrifying power, it did not cause much harm to Qin Daofu. Rather, as the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning continued to bombard and temper him, Qin Daofu¡¯s aura gradually became stronger. After eighty-one bolts of lightning struck down, Qin Daofu¡¯s bones, muscles, and flesh underwent an unprecedented transformation and baptism. His aptitude, aptitude bone, soul, destiny, and so on were all sublimated. Whoosh! As he forged his divine body, divine blood, divine bones, and divine veins, boundless netherworld energy surged out from the deepest part of the void and poured into his body. Buzz! After an unknown amount of time, a vast divine might swept through the surroundings, and a black fire seed condensed within Qin Daofu¡¯s body. ¡°Level i True God.¡± In the distance, the watching Lin Wudao was alert. Qin Daofu was ultimately the first to become a True God among the three of them. Whoosh! God¡¯s Spiritual Eye swept across the other party, and a lot of information about him immediately appeared. After reading through them, a hint of shock flashed across Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. The current Qin Daofu was vastly different from before.. He had completely transformed! Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: God of the Netherworld, Eighteen Levels of Hell! Chapter 518: God of the Netherworld, Eighteen Levels of Hell! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Name: Qin Daofu] [Identity: Netherworld Terminator, the young master of the Daluo Holy Land] [Cultivation: Level 1 True God] [Destiny: God of the Netherworld] [Talent: Death Gaze] [Constitution: Supreme Netherworld Body] [Phenomenon: Eighteen Levels of Hell (with every level of hell that is activated, the user will obtain the blessing of Netherworld¡¯s origin, which will increase the user¡¯s combat strength by 10,000 times).] [Cultivation Technique: Netherworld Scripture] [Skills: Netherworld Supreme Technique, Great Sin Expiation Technique, Daluo Palm, secret technique: Undead Summoning, divine technique: Move Mountains and Fill Seas, forbidden technique: Soul Storm, Realm of Darkness, forbidden technique: Netherworld Descent] [Items: Netherworld Pagoda (divine treasure), Netherworld Scroll (divine treasure), Undead Altar, Undead Horn, Undead Chariot] [Lifespan: 186,530] [Note: 1. Having cultivated to become a True God, he now possesses the destiny of the God of the Netherworld.] [2. His constitution has been upgraded to the Netherworld Supreme Body. As long as the Netherworld is not destroyed, his divine body will not die.] [3. He can increase his cultivation by expiating sins] [4. The more sins he expiates and the stronger the corpses, the faster his cultivation would increase.] [5. His greatest hobby in life is to expiate the sins of the dead, hold funerals, send corpses to their graves,¡­] Under the observation of God¡¯s Spiritual Eye, a lot of information about Qin Daofu entered his eyes. Ha! After reading it, even Lin Wudao was shocked. Qin Daofu¡¯s current aptitude was too gorgeous. Compared to before, it was a complete difference between heaven and earth. This was especially so for his upgraded Netherworld Supreme Body, and the phenomenon: Eighteen Levels of Heli was simply heaven-defying. With the activation of each level of hell, he would have ten thousand times more combat power. Once all eighteen levels of hell were activated, wouldn¡¯t his combat power be 180,000 times stronger? At that time, Qin Daofu would probably be able to dominate the entire True God realm. ¡°Isn¡¯t this change too great? Or could it be that Qin Daofu originally had such terrifying talent and potential, but he never displayed it? Has he finally released his potential now he has become a True God?¡± Lin Wudao was bewildered. Just the phenomenon of the Eighteen Levels of Hell was even more powerful than Zhao Wushen¡¯s previous God-Demon phenomenon. ¡°I originally thought that Qin Daofu¡¯s potential was ordinary, but who knew that he would undergo such a magnificent transformation after becoming a True God? If even he is so talented, what would happen after the Mad Daoist becomes a True God?¡± At this moment, he could not help but look forward to it. The Mad Daoist had the Book of Burial, so he certainly wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Qin Daofu in terms of aptitude and potential. ¡°In that case, is my aptitude the worst among the Wicked Trio?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s expression darkened. He felt that he was instantly outclassed by Qin Daofu and the Mad Daoist. That being said, in terms of combat strength, he was still the strongest. This could also be considered as a trace of comfort for his loss. Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao was feeling depressed, Qin Daofu, who was sitting cross-legged in the air, opened his eyes. After carefully sensing the changes in his body, his face revealed a strong surprise and excitement. Immediately after, he appeared in front of Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist in a flash. ¡°Qin Daofu, congratulations! This time around, you are the strongest among the three of us,¡± Lin Wudao congratulated. Hearing this, a brilliant smile immediately bloomed on Qin Daofu¡¯s face. ¡°Ha, this is all thanks to you, Brother Ren. If it weren¡¯t for the True God corpses you gave me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to become a True God in such a short time. Now, I feel that I can defeat all True Gods. Even if I encounter a Heavenly God, I can still fight!¡± He said heroically. Boom! As he said that, a terrifying and lawless aura suddenly swept out in all directions like a flood, causing the surrounding onlookers to change their expressions. ¡°This power¡­ Is he really just a level 1 True God?¡± In the distance, Fu Tianjiang cried out in shock. Under Qin Daofu¡¯s aura, he felt great pressure. In fact, a strong sense of danger rose from the bottom of his heart. It felt to him that if he were to go all out and fight Qin Daofu, he might be killed. ¡°Didn¡¯t he just become a True God? How can he have such power?¡± Fu Tianjiang¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. Fortunately, he did not make a move just now. Otherwise, he might have failed miserably. Wu Qingyu was also shocked. The way she looked at Qin Daofu changed drastically in an instant. ¡°As expected, the Wicked Trio cannot be treated with common sense,¡± She sighed. Qin Daofu had just become a True God, and he already had such shocking power. If he became a level 10 True God, how great would he be? At that time, wouldn¡¯t he be able to kill a Heavenly God with the body of a True God? Thinking of this, Wu Qingyu¡¯s eyes also revealed a deep fear. ¡°Those three from the Wicked Trio are fearless. It¡¯s best not to provoke them in the future.¡± After saying that, Wu Qingyu didn¡¯t stay longer. She immediately left on the rainbow light. Seeing this, Fu Tianjiang followed closely behind. On the other side, Tushan Cangyue, Yin Siming, and the others were also quietly observing Qin Daofu. ¡°Congratulations on becoming a True God, Fellow Daoist Qin. It can¡¯t be you guys have ideas about our ancestral land, right?¡± Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold voice rose slowly. Hearing this, Qin Daofu smiled awkwardly, ¡°High Priest, you must be joking. How would we dare have ideas about the Tushan family¡¯s ancestral land?¡± ¡°Very well. On account of our past cooperation, I¡¯ll allow you to use the eighth ancestral land, but you¡¯ll have to pay rent. Since we¡¯re all old friends, so 1¡¯11 give you a friendship discount. One year, one Heavenly God treasure. You can temporarily pay on credit, but the time limit is ten years, starting now.¡± What? They had to pay rent? The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both looked at Lin Wudao, their eyes filled with questions. ¡°This¡­ I didn¡¯t discuss it with the High Priest. I originally wanted to use it for free, but I didn¡¯t expect Qin Daofu to become a True God so quickly,¡± Lin Wudao replied. Huh? He had wanted to use it for free? Qin Daofu gave him a thumbs up in admiration. To think Lin Wudao dared to take advantage of the High Priest. He was too strong. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve been discovered, should we pay the rent?¡± ¡°Pay my ass! Ten Heavenly God treasures! Where are we going to get them?¡± The Mad Daoist curled his lips, ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t there still ten years? Ten years later, we¡¯ll probably all be True Gods. At that time, we¡¯ll just leave the Mountain Mausoleum Area and never come back.¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. Seven years later, the Mountain Mausoleum Area will reopen. At that time, we¡¯ll go to the Lishan Divine Kingdom and have a go. There are shocking divine treasures inside. Let alone Heavenly God treasures, there are even Divine King treasures and Sage treasures. It¡¯s enough to repay the Tushan family¡¯s favor,¡± Lin Wudao continued. Lishan Divine Kingdom? As soon as these words were said, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted. ¡°Where is the Divine Kingdom?¡± ¡°In the Spirit Ruins. At that time, I¡¯m afraid the Divine Kings of the nine great divine races will come, and the Tushan family will join in on the fun as well. We can take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters¡­¡± Lin Wudao pondered and said. Divine Kingdom? Divine treasures? Divine Kings? Upon hearing these words, the eyes of the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu couldn¡¯t help but light up. ¡°Looks like 1 have to hurry up and increase my strength. I¡¯ll strive to become a True God in a year.¡± His eyes shone brightly. With that, the Mad Daoist immediately rushed into the eighth ancestral land and resumed his cultivation. Seeing this, Qin Daofu followed closely. In the past three years, he had become a True God just by expiating the sins of over 5,000 level 1 True God corpses. And now, there were still 9,000 level 2 True God corpses and 2,950 level 10 True God corpses in the eighth ancestral land. If he expiated the sins of all these corpses, his cultivation would definitely reach an extremely high level. At that time, he would be able to get more benefits when they went to the Lishan Divine Kingdom later. Thinking of this, Qin Daofu¡¯s blood began to boil again. Seeing how excited they were, Lin Wudao did not hesitate to enter the ancestral land together. Cultivation knew no time, and seven years passed in a flash.. Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Heaven Burier Domain! Chapter 519: Heaven Burier Domain! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seven years. For cultivators, it was not considered long. Perhaps, after just one seclusion, that length of time would unknowingly pass. The Mountain Mausoleum Area and the Tushan family, on the other hand, had undergone tremendous changes. After ten years, with the joint efforts of billions, a magnificent divine city had been built with Thunder Swamp as the center. It covered an area of 18 million miles. Looking over, the Qingshan Divine City lay between heaven and earth, with the outer layout round and the inner layout square. Five broad heaven-reaching great paths extended in five directions. In the center of the divine city was the towering Great Green Mountain. At the peak of the mountain stood an ancient temple. Rumble! Streams of dazzling divine light bloomed from Qingshan Temple, like peerless celestial rivers, illuminating the divine city. Billions of people bathed in the divine light. Everything seemed incomparably harmonious and sacred. ¡°Over the years, the Tushan family has changed a lot. To think they built such a magnificent divine city in just ten years. It¡¯s simply unbelievable.¡± At this moment, a man in his thirties with stubble who was wearing a black Daoist robe looked at the divine city with amazement. It was the Mad Daoist. Now, he had become much younger. In the second year after Qin Daofu became a True God, the Mad Daoist used the corpses of many True Gods to successfully pass the divine tribulation and become a True God as well. Then, after dealing with all the True God corpses, his cultivation rose even higher. Currently, he had already reached level 7 of the True God realm. The Mad Daoist was extremely satisfied with this result. This time, both he and Qin Daofu benefited from Lin Wudao. ¡°Right, Brother Ren, I¡¯ve already become a level 7 True God, and Qin Daofu is a level 9 True God. When will you become a True God?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Logically speaking, Brother Ren¡¯s cultivation speed shouldn¡¯t be slower than ours. Why does it seem like you haven¡¯t made any great progress in the past ten years? Are you still a level 10 Demigod?¡± Qin Daofu also revealed a curious expression. In ten years, both he and the Mad Daoist had undergone earth-shattering changes in both their aptitude and cultivation. Yet the strongest among the three of them, Lin Wudao, was still only a level 10 Demigod. His progress was so slow that it was simply illogical. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed a level 10 Demigod, but this doesn¡¯t affect my strength. Even if it¡¯s a Heavenly God, I¡¯ll still kill them without hesitation. You are only temporarily in the lead,¡± Lin Wudao snorted and said. In fact, his cultivation was indeed a little slow. The Corpse-refining Furnace was ultimately not powerful enough. Plus, the difficulty of cultivating the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture was too high. All these years, he had been using the Corpse-refining Furnace to refine True God corpses day and night, but the speed and effect weren¡¯t very good. In ten years, he had refined two thousand level 10 True God corpses, but his cultivation was still stuck at level 10 of the Demigod realm. He couldn¡¯t break through the shackles. According to his estimation, if he smelted all the corpses on hand, he might be able to break through to the True God. However, that would require an even longer time or trillions of Fate Energy value. It seemed that he would have to wait a little longer to become a True God. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao could not help but sigh deeply in his heart. Then, he turned his gaze to the Mad Daoist. After the Mad Daoist became a True God, he had undergone a world-shaking change. Whether it was his aptitude or his strength, they were completely different from his past self. He was even stronger than Qin Daofu. [Name: Mad Daoist (Qi Suming)] [Identity 1: Descendant of the Central Heaven Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family] [Identity 2: A member of the Terminator organization ¨C Grave Robber Terminator.] [Identity 3: Outer Sect Disciple of the Taiyi Dao Sect] [Cultivation: Level 7 True God] [Talent: Eyes of Truth] [Constitution: Dao Burier Body] [Phenomenon: Heaven Burier Domain (divine domain)] [Cultivation Technique: Heavenly Grave Sutra] [Skills: Great Tomb Supreme Technique, Great Burial Technique, Great Heaven Burier Technique, Great Exile Technique, Great Teleportation Technique, Great Invisibility Technique, forbidden technique: God Burial Twelve Forms] [Items: Book of Burial (upper volume), God Burial Spear (divine treasure), Divine Hoe of Destruction, Monolith Tower (Extreme Dao divine weapon), Golden Divine Tomb (divine treasure)] [Lifespan: 803,660] [Remark: 1. Bold and reckless. His favorite activity is digging graves. The more graves he digs, the faster his cultivation increases.] [2. Digging up too many graves will damage his Yin Virtue and easily lead to death.] [3. In this world, there is no grave that he does not dare to dig.] [4. Heaven Burier Domain: By consuming one-tenth of his lifespan, he can form a mysterious Forbidden Domain. Any True God in the domain will have their life, combat strength, Fate Energy, and soul halved.] [5. By consuming half of his lifespan, he can form a mysterious Forbidden Domain. Any Heavenly God who is in the domain will have their life, combat strength, Fate Energy, and soul halved.] [6. When using the Heaven Burier Domain, his lifespan must not fall below 100,000 years.] ¡°He¡¯s too strong!¡± Even though he knew that the Mad Daoist would surely not be weaker than Qin Daofu after he became a True God, Lin Wudao still couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked after seeing the other party¡¯s information. The Mad Daoist¡¯s Heaven Burier Domain was too terrifying. The target¡¯s combat strength, life, Fate Energy, and soul would all be halved. On top of that, the Forbidden Domain was effective against all True Gods. Even a level 10 True God would die without a burial ground after entering the Heaven Burier Domain. As long as the Mad Daoist¡¯s cultivation was above level 5 of the True God realm, he would be invincible among True Gods. The only drawback was that it was too life-consuming. Every time he used it, he would lose one-tenth of his lifespan. According to the Mad Daoist¡¯s current lifespan, he would lose 80,000 years of lifespan every time he used it. If it was used to deal with a Heavenly God, it would be 400,000 years of lifespan. This price was terrifying. Apart from the Heaven Burier Domain, the Mad Daoist had a few additions of mysterious treasures and secret techniques like the Golden Divine Tomb, the God Burial Spear, and the God Burial Twelve Forms. They were all extraordinary. Although his current cultivation was inferior to Qin Daofu¡¯s, when it came to battle prowess, the latter was not a match for him if he truly went all out. Among the three of them, only Lin Wudao could suppress the Mad Daoist. ¡°Right, Brother Ren, didn¡¯t you say that after 10 years, the Mountain Mausoleum Area would reopen? Why is there no movement now?¡± Qin Daofu casually asked as he observed the scene in the Divine City. In response, Lin Wudao feigned ignorance and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Why don¡¯t we go to Qingshan Temple and ask the High Priest?¡± He stroked his chin and said. What? Find Tushan Cangyue? The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu looked at each other and hesitated. ¡°Brother Ren, we are outsiders. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for us to go to Qingshan Temple, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and try. 1 believe that the High Priest would not be so heartless.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao headed straight for the temple on Great Green Mountain. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu followed. After becoming True Gods, their confidence increased greatly. Even facing Tushan Cangyue, they no longer had the fear they had before. Rather, they were looking forward to seeing the reactions and changes of Tushan Cangyue and the others. Tushan Cangyue and the others were indeed surprised. After requesting an audience, Lin Wudao and the other two arrived at Qingshan Temple. Along the way, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were both amazed by the temple. Even though they were knowledgeable, they had never seen such a magical place. The interior of the temple was a world of its own. Whatever methods had been used, they had indeed shocked the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. They felt more reverence for the God of Great Green Mountain. ¡°High Priest, it¡¯s been a long time. Hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist smiled and greeted them, standing with his chest puffed out. There was no trace of the nervousness and respect he had in the past. At the same time, he sized up everyone present discreetly. However, his Eye of Truth could only see through Yu Zhentian and the others, and not Tushan Cangyue, Yin Siming, and Tushan Ruoruo. The three of them seemed to be shrouded in thick fog. In contrast, Lin Wudao saw all the information about Tushan Cangyue and the others.. Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Ten Years of Changes, Heavenly God Technique! Chapter 520: Ten Years of Changes, Heavenly God Technique! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In seven years, everyone had changed greatly. First of all, as the High Priest of the temple and Lin Wudao¡¯s representative in the human world, Tushan Cangyue spent more time and energy absorbing the world¡¯s origin. Therefore, the increase in her cultivation wasn¡¯t too great. Now, seven years had passed, and she had only relied on the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s world origin to push her cultivation to level 10 of the Demigod realm. If she wanted to become a True God, she would have to leave Mountain Mausoleum Area. Compared to her, Yin Siming¡¯s cultivation was much higher. Now, he had already reached level 8 of the True God realm. He was the strongest and most powerful person among the billions of Tushan family people in the divine region. The third was Tushan Ruoruo. After ten years of not seeing her, she had already become an adult. Her appearance was peerless, and she was filled with boundless spiritual energy. She had always been active since young, like a fairy in the human world. Even after she grew up, her personality didn¡¯t change much. Among the clergies, she was the most lively and eccentric. In ten years, with the help of the Code of Nature, she had successfully become a True God. Although her cultivation wasn¡¯t as good as Yin Siming, it still surpassed everyone. She had reached level 5 of the True God realm. The most outstanding ones in the temple other than Tushan Ruoruo were Yu Ling¡¯er and Xiao Ziyi. As the Goddesses of the temple, they were stronger than others in terms of aptitude and aptitude bone. Yu Ling¡¯er was born with a divine body. After ten years of being cleansed by divine power, her aptitude and potential were still increasing at every moment. Xiao Ziyi was the same. With Lin Wudao¡¯s help, the Penglai divine race¡¯s bloodline in her body was completely revived, giving her an extremely outstanding aptitude. Moreover, she could absorb Fate Energy to strengthen herself. Therefore, after ten years of cultivation and accumulation, both of them had become level 1 True Gods. Now, there were already four True Gods in Qingshan Temple. Lin Wudao was very satisfied with this. As for the other clergy, although their cultivation had increased greatly, they had yet to break through to the True God realm. Yu Zhentian, Tushan Mang, and Yu Kui were level 10 Demigods. Wu Huan and Xie Wuyou were level 9 Demigods. Li Heishui was a level 8 Demigod. ¡°If they undergo another Divine Baptism, all the clergy in the temple will become True Gods,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. ¡°System, to level up Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique to become Heavenly God Techniques each requires 100 billion Fate Energy value. Is that right?¡± [Yes.] ¡°Then how much Fate Energy value do 1 need for the techniques to reach the elementary stage after that?¡± [Elementary-stage Divine Baptism, 300 billion.] [Elementary-stage Great Imbuement Technique, 300 billion.] Hmm? To upgrade the techniques into Heavenly God Techniques required 200 billion, and to make them reach the elementary stage required 600 billion. A total of 800 billion. Lin Wudao glanced at the system panel when he saw the price. [Fate Energy value: 2.76 trillion] ¡°System, upgrade Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique into Heavenly God techniques, then upgrade them to the elementary stage.] [Ding!] [Upgrade successful.] [You have consumed 600 billion Fate Energy value and cultivated Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique to the elementary stage respectively.] Boom! Boom! Boom! As the system notification sounded, a large amount of comprehension regarding the Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique was engraved into his divine soul. [Name: Divine Baptism] [Level: Heavenly God technique] [Stage: Elementary] [Description: After using it, the aptitude and aptitude bone of devout believers below the Heavenly God realm can be increased by ten times.] [Remark: 1. Before the host reaches the Heavenly God realm, the technique cannot be used.] [2. Only effective the first time.] [Name: Great Imbuement Technique] [Level: Heavenly God technique] [Stage: Elementary] [Description: After using it, it can forcefully imbue 1,500 years of cultivation to devout believers below the Heavenly God realm.] [Remark: 1. Before the host reaches the Heavenly God realm, the technique cannot be used..] [2. Only effective the first time.] The information about the two Heavenly God techniques appeared before his eyes. After reading it, Lin Wudao nodded to himself. The effects of the elementary-stage Heavenly God techniques were within his expectations. Unfortunately, only when the divine level of the Qingshan Demonic God had reached the Heavenly God realm could he use it. This made Lin Wudao feel quite regretful. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy is needed to deduce the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture to the True God level?¡± Now, he only had the third mortal volume of the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture, and it could only sustain his cultivation till level 10 of the Demigod realm. The follow-up of the dharma technique had yet to be perfected. [Deducing the True God volume of the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture requires 100 billion Fate Energy value.] ¡°Alright. Deduce it.¡± Very quickly, with the help of the system¡¯s mighty power, the True God-level cultivation technique of the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture was deduced, enough to sustain cultivation till level 10 of the True God realm. Now, I have the cultivation technique, Divine Baptism, and the Great Imbuement Technique. I just have to wait for the divine level of the Qingshan Demonic God to reach the Heavenly God realm. With my current strength and foundation, if I go to the outside world, 1 can almost dominate the twelve regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation. At that time, I¡¯ll be able to control the Great World of Divine Desolation. It¡¯ll be enough for me to advance my divine position to the Heavenly God realm,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. In the so-called ancient factions of the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s twelve regions, even an outstanding prodigy like Yan Huihuang was only in the Divine Power realm. From this, it could be seen that they were not powerful. According to Lin Wudao¡¯s estimation, the strongest among them were at most True Gods. Therefore, if the Tushan family went to the outside world, they would be invincible. They would be at their peak upon debut. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately started to think about the future development path for himself and the Tushan family. No one else knew what he was thinking. At this moment, Tushan Cangyue and the others looked at the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu in surprise. ¡°Hmm? Level 7 True God? Level 9 True God? Looks like you have changed quite a lot during these years,¡± Tushan Cangyue said with surprise. Her eyes revealed a trace of surprise. Ten years ago, they weren¡¯t even Demigods, but ten years later, they had all become powerful True Gods. This cultivation speed was even faster than Yin Siming of their temple. ¡°Hehe, we were just lucky.¡± The Mad Daoist waved his hand. Although he spoke in a carefree manner, his face revealed an extremely proud expression. In front of Tushan Cangyue, he couldn¡¯t help but puff out his chest. Tushan Cangyue only glanced at him briefly, then lost interest in responding. ¡°What are you doing here today?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. We would like to ask the High Priest when the Mountain Mausoleum Area will reopen so that we can go to the outside world. After all, the Mountain Mausoleum Area is too small. The Great World of Divine Desolation outside is a much broader stage,¡± Mad Daoist said truthfully. In ten years, the strength of the Wicked Trio had increased greatly. It was time to go out and cause trouble. ¡°Three days later, the Mountain Mausoleum Area will reopen,¡± Tushan Cangyue said nonchalantly. Three days? Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. Upon hearing this news, the Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu, Yin Siming, and the others were ail filled with excitement and anticipation. ¡°Thank you for telling us this, High Priest. Since that is the case, we will take our leave.¡± After saying that, the Mad Daoist immediately left the temple with Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. Looking at their backs as they left, everyone was deep in thought. ¡°The Wicked Trio is not simple. Now that they¡¯ve become True Gods, who knows how many more people will suffer if they go out?¡± Yin Siming smiled and sighed. Those three were a scourge. Wherever they went, there would be death and disaster. They were simply an ominous symbol. ¡°Yu Kui.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Immediately release an announcement in the name of the Ancestral Temple. Three days later, the Mountain Mausoleum Area will be reopened.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Kui bowed and left the temple. ¡°Yu Zhentian, Tushan Mang, control your legions. When you go to the outside world, don¡¯t act rashly. Everything shall be done according to my decree. Everyone else, prepare to go to the outside world. At the same time, maintain order in the divine city and the Mountain Mausoleum Area.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As the decrees were issued, the originally silent Mountain Mausoleum Area became restless again. Everyone was waiting for the reopening three days later. At the same time, many had gathered in the Myriad Great Mountain Range outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area. They had been waiting here for a year now.. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: The Taiyi Dynasty Will Never Be a Slave! Chapter 521: The Taiyi Dynasty Will Never Be a Slave! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Deep within the Myriad Great Mountain Range, an ancient and majestic sacred palace floated high in the air. The divine might it emitted was vast and mighty. Looking over, the bronze palace was like a brilliant sun that shone in all directions. The pressure caused hundreds of millions of living beings to be terrified. This ancient bronze palace belonged to the Night Demon divine race, who had been waiting here for a long time. In the bronze palace were five extremely powerful figures sitting upright. All of them were Heavenly Gods, and the black-robed man sitting at the head of the table was a level 8 Heavenly God. They were from the Cangyuan ancient race. ¡°Big brother, we¡¯ve already been waiting in the Myriad Great Mountain Range for a year. Could there have been an accident?¡± Among the five people, the only woman in green frowned and asked. Her eyes were filled with worry. It had been a year since Wu Qingyu and Fu Tianjiang had entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area, but there was still no news of them. Under normal circumstances, one would only stay in the Mountain Mausoleum Area for 20 months at most, which was slightly more than a year and a half. Yet now, Wu Qingyu and the others had been in the Mountain Mausoleum Area for more than ten years, but the door to the secret realm still hadn¡¯t opened. This was not normal at all. If not for Wu Qingyu and Fu Tianjiang¡¯s soul lamps still burning normally, they would have been worried that something had happened. For this, the five of them had been guarding this place for an entire year, not daring to leave for even a moment. They were waiting for Wu Qingyu and the others to return. ¡°Qingyan, calm down. The soul lamps of the Goddess and Sixth Brother are still burning normally, which means that they haven¡¯t encountered any great danger. The reason why they haven¡¯t come out after so long is probably because there¡¯s something wrong with the Mountain Mausoleum Area itself. Other than us, the entire Night Demon divine race and Taiyin Temple are constantly paying attention to any news of the Goddess and Sixth Brother. As long as there¡¯s news, they¡¯ll surely inform us at the first moment. Therefore, let¡¯s just wait patiently,¡± Fu Tianxiong said calmly. As the clan leader of the Cangyuan ancient race as well as the eldest among the siblings, not only was his cultivation the highest, but he was also the strongest. As his voice rang out, everyone fell silent with a hint of heaviness in the depths of their eyes. God knows how long this situation would last. If the Mountain Mausoleum Area didn¡¯t open, then wouldn¡¯t Wu Qingyu and Fu Tianjiang never be able to come out? The more they thought about it, the more worried they became. Whoosh! Just as Fu Qingyan and the others were worried, a dazzling divine light suddenly cut through the void and descended on the bronze palace. ¡°Clan leader, the High Priest has issued a decree,¡± A True God reported respectfully. Saying this, he handed a communication sword talisman to Fu Tianxiong. The High Priest¡¯s decree? Fu Qingyan and the others were invigorated by his words. Fu Tianxiong took the sword talisman as quickly as he could and began to read it carefully. A moment later, his majestic eyes shone with divine light. ¡°Big Brother, is there good news?¡± Fu Qingyan asked impatiently. ¡°Yes. The High Priest successfully contacted the Goddess who¡¯s in the Mountain Mausoleum Area through a secret bloodline technique. According to the Goddess, the Mountain Mausoleum Area has undergone a huge change. Nine-tenths of the territory has collapsed, but it will reopen in three days. The High Priest has decreed for us to receive the Goddess.¡± What? The Mountain Mausoleum Area would reopen in three days? Hearing this news, everyone clenched their fists and looked extremely excited. ¡°The heavens are watching over us. The Goddess is finally about to come out!¡± ¡°The Mountain Mausoleum Area actually collapsed? What exactly happened inside?¡± ¡°Looks like we can only wait for the Goddess and Sixth Brother to come out before we can understand everything.¡± They chattered, all eager to know what had happened in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. ¡°There are still three days left. Let¡¯s get ready. Since the Night Demon divine race can contact the Goddess, the other divine races might also receive the news of the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s reopening. At that time, something unexpected might happen,¡± Fu Tianxiong said seriously. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression became a little heavy, and there was a hint of viciousness in their eyes. The relationship between the nine great divine races was not very good. The Night Demon divine race also had enemies. Therefore, for the sake of Wu Qingyu¡¯s safety, they had to be fully prepared. However, they were not the only ones who were making preparations and plots. Mountain Mausoleum Area, Taiyi Dynasty. On the ninth level of the ancestral mausoleum, the current ruler of the dynasty, Yun Mantian, was standing in front of an ancient altar with the old ancestors. The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were extremely solemn. There was both endless anticipation and inexplicable fear. ¡°Old ancestors, we can still turn back now. Once we use this altar to contact the Taiyi divine race outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area, it will be a disaster for the dynasty if we are discovered. Ten years ago, the Taiyi Dynasty had sworn to worship the God of Great Green Mountain. What we are doing now is tantamount to betraying our faith! Besides, the Taiyi divine race in the outside world has already abandoned us. Is it really necessary for us to take the risk of the dynasty being destroyed to stick to our ancestral teachings?¡± Yun Mantian advised. At this moment, the core clansmen of the Taiyi Dynasty had all gathered on level 9 of the ancestral mausoleum. They wanted to use the altar left behind by the divine race to contact the outside world, allowing the Taiyi divine race in the outer realm to prepare for the reopening of the Mountain Mausoleum Area and thus gaining the upper hand. However, in the depths of Yun Mantian¡¯s heart, he didn¡¯t agree with doing this. He felt that this was betraying God. Once the temple found out, the Taiyi Dynasty would be doomed. Everyone in the dynasty would die without a burial ground. It was not a wise move to put the people of the Taiyi Dynasty on the brink of life and death just to abide by the ancestral teachings of the past. Therefore, he wanted to do his best to persuade the old ancestors and the others to stop at the brink of the cliff. Unfortunately, the patriarchs simply scoffed at Yun Mantian¡¯s words. ¡°Bastard! Yun Mantian, to think that you are the ruler of the dynasty and a descendant of the Taiyi divine race! Are you going to forget your roots? Don¡¯t forget, our root is the Taiyi divine race. We are not the Tushan family¡¯s vassals and slaves! Previously, we submitted to and worshipped the God of Great Green Mountain because we were restrained by their great power and influence, and we had no choice but to lower our heads temporarily. Are you really going to believe in the God of Great Green Mountain? To be a slave of the Tushan family forever?¡± A green-robed patriarch barked. ¡°Patriarch, the divine race in the outside world have already abandoned us¡­¡± ¡°FImph! That was just the divine race¡¯s temporary measure. This time, as long as we tell them the news of the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s reopening, we will be able to make a great contribution. With this, returning to the divine race will be just a matter of time! Besides, no one knows what we¡¯ve done. For the future of the Taiyi Dynasty and to be rid of the Tushan family¡¯s oppression and slavery, we have to fight back no matter what! This is the best opportunity. If you dare to spout nonsense again, don¡¯t blame me for getting rid of you.¡± The green-robed patriarch¡¯s eyes were filled with a fierce light. After saying that, he looked at Yun Mantian warningly and immediately gathered the others to activate the altar with their bloodline techniques. ¡°Sigh¡­ Is it really worth it to do this¡­?¡± Looking at the crazy actions of the green-robed patriarch and the rest, even though Yun Mantian was filled with fear and helplessness, he was powerless to stop them. He could only pray in his heart that they would not be discovered by the people of the temple. The green-robed patriarch and the others simply ignored his worries. At this moment, their biggest wish was to be rid of the Tushan family¡¯s control and return to the Taiyi divine race. For this reason, even if the risk was huge, it was worth it. Buzz! A moment later, under the urging of everyone¡¯s bloodline techniques, the originally silent altar began to bloom with a blurry light. Immediately after, an illusory figure appeared from the light.. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Divine King, Yun Tianji! Chapter 522: Divine King, Yun Tianji! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Taiyi Dynasty?¡± A dignified and slightly surprised voice came from the light. ¡°We are from the Mountain Mausoleum Area, clansmen of the Taiyi Dynasty. May I ask who you are?¡± ¡°Divine King, Yun Tianji.¡± The phantom¡¯s indifferent voice rang out. What? The Divine King of the Taiyi divine race? Hearing this, the green-robed patriarch and the others were instantly energized. Thump! Thump! Thump! All of them immediately knelt respectfully. ¡°Yun Canglan greets the Divine King!¡± ¡°Greetings, Divine King!¡± ¡°Greetings, Divine King!¡± The sound of kowtowing resounded throughout level 9 of the ancestral mausoleum. The silhouette of Yun Tianji in the light couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but he gave off a cold aura. He remained indifferent to Yun Canglan and the others¡¯ kowtowing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± After a long time, his cold voice slowly sounded. ¡°Divine King, the Mountain Mountain Mausoleum Area has undergone a great change. The laws of heaven and earth of the past have already been broken. The situation where one¡¯s cultivation is suppressed no longer exists. Whether it¡¯s a True God, a Heavenly God, or even a Divine King, everyone can now enter the Mountain Mausoleum Area. In addition, the Mountain Mausoleum Area will reopen in three days. We risked our lives to report to the Divine King in hopes that the divine race can make preparations early and take the initiative,¡± Yun Canglan reported respectfully. The seal on the Mountain Mausoleum Area had been lifted? Three days later, it was going to reopen? Hearing this, Yun Tianji¡¯s phantom on the altar trembled slightly. This was extremely important news! ¡°Not bad. You stayed behind in the Mountain Mausoleum Area but did not forget the ancestral teachings of the divine race. After the Mountain Mausoleum Area reopens, I will allow the members of the Taiyi Dynasty to return to the divine race.¡± Yun Tianji¡¯s dignified voice rang out. Hearing this, Yun Canglan and the others were overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Divine King!¡± ¡°Thank you, Divine King!¡± Everyone was extremely excited. All of them kowtowed to Yun Tianji, who had appeared on the altar. ¡°Oh right, Divine King, the Mountain Mausoleum Area has been taken over by the Tushan¡­¡± Bang! Yun Canglan wanted to use this opportunity to report more information about the Mountain Mausoleum Area, but just as he spoke, a huge explosion suddenly came from the altar. Immediately after, Yun Tianji¡¯s phantom collapsed under their shocked gazes. Even the altar used for communication shattered. ¡°This¡­¡± Looking at the scene in front of them, Yun Canglan and the others¡¯ expressions changed, and deep regret appeared in their eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years and the altar ultimately couldn¡¯t withstand the corrosion of time and thus ended up being destroyed. Still, it¡¯s fortunate that we¡¯ve already sent the news of the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s reopening back to the Taiyi divine race in time. As long as the area reopens in three days, we will be able to return to the embrace of the divine race. Hahaha!¡± Yun Canglan laughed out loud. At this moment, he felt that his wish was about to be fulfilled. The other patriarchs present were also extremely excited. In three days, they would be free from the control of the Tushan family and return to the divine race, going back to their roots! At that time, the many citizens of the Taiyi Dynasty would be able to hold their heads high and start anew under the protection of the divine race. They would no longer have to be oppressed and enslaved by the Tushan family. Their pursuit was finally about to be achieved! Regarding this, Yun Canglan and the others were filled with excitement and anticipation. In contrast to their joy and excitement, Yun Mantian was extremely worried. At this point, there was no turning back. He took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°I hope everything goes smoothly¡­ After these three days, the Taiyi Dynasty will either be reborn or destroyed.¡± In his heart, there was excitement and anticipation, but also deep anxiety and fear. Yun Tianji was clueless about all of this. The Taiyi divine race. ¡°Men. Pass down the notice that the Mountain Mausoleum Area will be reopening three days later. Have Yun Wuji bring people to the Mountain Mausoleum Area to investigate the situation of the Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins. When the time comes, bring back the people of the Taiyi Dynasty.¡± A dignified voice sounded in an ancient temple. ¡°Yes!¡± In the outside world, a Heavenly God received the decree. With that, the news of the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s reopening spread throughout the Taiyi divine race. Not long after, the other divine races also learned of this news. For a time, the various great divine races sent people to the Myriad Great Mountain Range in the territory of Jiuzhou to quietly wait for the reopening of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. As the nine great divine races moved in, the originally quiet Green Heaven Region instantly became turbulent. All the major factions in the vast Great World of Divine Desolation were affected. Qingshan Temple. ¡°High Priest, Prophet Li Heishui requests an audience,¡± Yu Kui bowed and reported. ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Under Yu Kui¡¯s lead, Li Heishui hurriedly arrived at the temple with the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°High Priest, just now, as per the usual practice, I checked the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror to observe the future. In the end, I found that the Taiyi Dynasty is plotting to betray their belief in the Qingshan Great God. Under the leadership of their old ancestor, Yun Canglan, the Taiyi Dynasty contacted the Taiyi divine race outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area through an altar left behind by the Taiyi divine race. If nothing unexpected happens, they have already informed the Taiyi divine race about the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s reopening in advance, as well as much other information. Their belief in the Great God is not sincere at all! Three days later, Heavenly Gods from the Taiyi divine race will descend on the Taiyi Dynasty,¡± Li Heishui reported. Hmm? Hearing that, Tushan Cangyue, who was cultivating, suddenly opened her eyes. Her gaze was cold and piercing. ¡°High Priest, the Taiyi Dynasty has betrayed the Great God¡¯s faith. We must not let them off the hook! Otherwise, what about the Great God¡¯s divine might? What about the dignity of the temple?¡± Li Heishui¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light. He would never tolerate betrayal. ¡°Yu Kui, get Tushan Mang over here. In addition, go to the divine city and tell the Wicked Trio that 1 have a great gift for them.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing the order, Yu Kui immediately left the temple. ¡°High Priest, do you want the Wicked Trio to deal with the people of the Taiyi divine race?¡± ¡°Yes. Since we have free fighters, why not use them?¡± ¡°But the Wicked Trio are only True Gods, while the Taiyi divine race is sending Heavenly Gods. Can they do it?¡± Li Heishui questioned. It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on the Wicked Trio, but the people from the Taiyi divine race were too powerful. Those were Heavenly Gods! More than one of them! Tushan Cangyue¡¯s expression was indecipherable when she heard his question. ¡°You underestimate the Wicked Trio. Let them make a scene, the fiercer the better. At that time, the ones who offended the divine race would be the Wicked Trio. As for us, we won¡¯t have to do anything to get rid of a powerful enemy. Why not?¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. Huh¡­ Hearing this, Li Heishui¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He didn¡¯t expect the High Priest to be plotting against the Wicked Trio. ¡°But will they cooperate?¡± ¡°They will.¡± In the meantime, Yu Kui led Tushan Mang, the Mad Daoist, and the others to the temple.. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Tushan Cangyues Plan to Make a Fortune! Chapter 523: Tushan Cangyue¡¯s Plan to Make a Fortune! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°High Priest, I heard that you have a great gift for us?¡± The Mad Daoist spoke up first. In response, Tushan Cangyue nodded. ¡°According to the accurate information predicted by our temple¡¯s prophet, a group of Heavenly God-realm powerhouses will enter the Mountain Mausoleum Area on the day of the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s reopening in three days. It¡¯s the Taiyi divine race from the outside world. The Taiyi Dynasty in the Mountain Mausoleum Area is a remnant clan of the Taiyi divine race from ancient times. They now have the intention of betraying their faith in the Qingshan Great God. Therefore, I would like to ask you for a favor, and that is to eliminate that heretics who have betrayed our God.¡± Heavenly Gods? The Taiyi divine race? Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up. This was indeed good news. ¡°High Priest, are you treating us as free fighters? Besides, by then, we will be the ones who offend the Taiyi divine race while the Tushan family will be the ones who will benefit. High Priest, your plan is really clever.¡± The Mad Daoist frowned. He was not that easy to fool. He saw through Tushan Cangyue¡¯s intention at a glance. ¡°We¡¯re not treating you as free fighters. Rather, it¡¯s a collaboration. To be honest, without you, the Tushan family can also deal with the Taiyi divine race. The reason why we let you do it this time is to give you a great gift. Don¡¯t you like the corpses of powerhouses? It just so happens that the Heavenly Gods of the Taiyi divine race are coming. As long as you kill them, won¡¯t it be a huge harvest for you? Besides, you still owe the rent for the Tushan family¡¯s ancestral land. Today, I¡¯m just informing you and asking for your opinion. If you are not interested in this matter, then we can only do it ourselves. However, in that case, the relationship between us will be over,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. Huh¡­ Hearing this, the Mad Daoist frowned. ¡°High Priest, what benefits do we get? We can¡¯t do it for nothing, right?¡± ¡°There are benefits, of course. As long as you eradicate the heretics of the Taiyi divine race for the Tushan family, I can waive your rent of the eighth ancestral land. In addition, from now on, you can enter and leave the Mountain Mausoleum Area at will. As long as you don¡¯t violate the rules of the Tushan family, 1 won¡¯t interfere with your actions in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. 1 can even let you enter the Lishan Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins. I heard that it was a divine kingdom established by a Sage-realm Great God in the past. There are shocking divine treasures inside. Never mind Heavenly God treasures and Divine King treasures, I¡¯m afraid there are even Sage treasures. It won¡¯t be long before the Lishan Divine Kingdom appears. At that time, the nine great divine races in the outside world will definitely swarm over. If you were to capture all those Heavenly Gods and Divine Kings in one go, how much wealth would that be?¡± Tushan Cangyue guided them patiently. Ha! Lishan Divine Kingdom? Sage treasure? Hearing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s description, both the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes shone with a bright light. They had heard Lin Wudao mention the Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins, and now, they had gotten confirmation from Tushan Cangyue. Greed and desire rose in their hearts. ¡°High Priest, do you mean that the divine races in the outside world will have to pay if they want to enter the Spirit Ruins?¡± ¡°Of course. Everything in the Mountain Mausoleum Area belongs to the Tushan family. If they want to enter the Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins, they naturally have to pay a price. Let¡¯s wait until they open the Lishan Divine Kingdom and obtain the divine treasures inside. At that time, we¡¯ll catch them all in one fell swoop. By then, the Tushan family only wants treasures. As for those Divine Kings, Heavenly Gods, and True Gods, I can let you deal with them. Are the three of you satisfied with this?¡± Tushan Cangyue said slowly. ¡°Very much so!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. With the High Priest¡¯s words, we are very satisfied.¡± The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu nodded repeatedly. Their faces were filled with bright smiles. Tushan Cangyue¡¯s plan was just what they wanted. ¡°Then the Taiyi divine race¡­¡± ¡°High Priest, don¡¯t worry. We will deal with them. Since we borrowed the Tushan family¡¯s ancestral land to cultivate, we should do something to show our appreciation.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the old lunatic is right.¡± The two of them happily agreed. ¡°Very well. In that case, I¡¯ll wait for your good news,¡± Tushan Cangyue responded calmly. Then, her cold eyes landed on Tushan Mang. ¡°Tushan Mang, get ready. Three days later, when the Wicked Trio succeeds, you will kill all the members of the Taiyi Dynasty. Those who betray the Great God must be met with divine punishment. Remember, don¡¯t alert the enemy. Wait for those people from the Taiyi divine race to arrive three days later before you make your move.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tushan Mang responded loudly. His eyes were filled with surprise and excitement. This time, it was finally the Qingshan Legion¡¯s turn to perform! ¡°Li Heishui, continue to pay attention to the situation in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. If there is anything unusual, report it immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡± Tushan Cangyue waved her hand. Seeing this, Tushan Mang and Li Heishui bowed respectfully, then turned around and left the temple. ¡°Hey, Brother Li Heishui, I want to ask, how many powerhouses from the Taiyi divine race will be coming to the Mountain Mausoleum Area in three days? What levels are they at?¡± Outside the temple, the Mad Daoist stopped Li Heishui in time and asked with a smile. Hearing this, Li Heishui did not hide anything and immediately told them what he saw on the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. ¡°As far as I know, there will be five Heavenly Gods, one at level 5 and four at level 3. There will also be 33 True Gods. Moreover, this is only the Taiyi divine race. Three days later, a total of nine divine races will be coming to the Mountain Mausoleum Area. There will be dozens of Heavenly Gods alone.¡± So many? The Mad Daoist was overjoyed to hear this answer. If they could bury all of these Heavenly Gods, expiate their sins, and collect their corpses, they would definitely make a huge profit. ¡°Brother Heishui, thank you for your patronage. In the future, do continue taking care of us, hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist took out a supreme-grade divine herb and stuffed it into Li Heishui¡¯s sleeve without batting an eyelid. Then, before the other party could react, he pulled Qin Daofu and Lin Wudao and left the temple. ¡°Brother Ren, the prophet of Qingshan Temple has the ability to predict the future. From now on, we need to build a good relationship with him so that we can ask him to make a prediction when we encounter something we¡¯re unsure about. At that time, we¡¯ll have the upper hand. It¡¯s a pity that the Tushan family recruited such a talent first. If he could join our team, how good would that be?¡± The Mad Daoist sighed. His words were filled with regret. Their team needed a high-end talent like Li Heishui. ¡°Heh, Li Heishui? Don¡¯t even think about it. Doesn¡¯t the Terminator organization have many members with mystical methods? It can¡¯t be that you can¡¯t find someone who can spy on the Divine Secrets?¡± Lin Wudao curled his lips. ¡°Oh, there definitely are such people, but I¡¯m not familiar with them.¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not dwell on these trivial matters. Let¡¯s think about how we should act in three days. Qin Daofu, with your current strength, can you deal with Heavenly Gods?¡± ¡°Sure. Anyone below level 5 of the Heavenly God realm will die,¡± Qin Daofu said confidently. ¡°Alright. In that case, i¡¯ll leave the level 3 Heavenly Gods of the Taiyi divine race to you.¡± ¡°What about you, Brother Ren?¡± ¡°I can kill Divine Kings,¡± Lin Wudao replied calmly. Divine Kings? The A/Iad Daoist and Qin Daofu both revealed shocked expressions. But soon after, their eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°In that case, we don¡¯t need to plan at all. When the time comes, we can just kill as we like?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Heh, with Brother Ren here, what¡¯s the need for a plan? Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to the divine city to drink and enjoy ourselves. After three days, we can make a fortune. Haha!¡± Saying this, the three of them walked towards the divine city with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders.. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: The Mountain Mausoleum Areas Reopening! Chapter 524: The Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s Reopening! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Three days passed in the blink of an eye. When the decree about the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s reopening spread, the originally silent divine region instantly became restless. Many gathered in Qingshan Divine City from all over the divine region just to witness the grand occasion of the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s reopening. At the same time, they also wanted to leave the Mountain Mausoleum Area and experience the great scenery of the outside world. Therefore, in just three days, the population in the divine city had increased by several times. This naturally included people from the Taiyi Dynasty and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. At this moment, with Yun Canglan in the lead, the people of the Taiyi Dynasty gathered at the foot of Great Green Mountain, waiting for the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s reopening with anticipation. After today, they would be able to be rid of the Tushan family¡¯s slavery and return to the arms of the divine race! For the Taiyi Dynasty, this was a great blessing. For this, they had already waited for tens of thousands of years. Compared to the excitement and anticipation of the Taiyi Dynasty, the members of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom were calm. There wasn¡¯t much surprise or excitement in their eyes. Instead, there was an inexplicable worry. ¡°Old ancestor, the Mountain Mausoleum Area is about to reopen. Now, the world has changed, and our cultivation and power are no longer suppressed. If nothing goes wrong, the Tianlong divine race in the outside world will definitely come looking for us. At that time, how should we deal with it?¡± In the crowd, a middle-aged man dressed in black clothes with a dignified appearance and an extraordinary aura asked the red-robed old man beside him in a low voice. His words were filled with worry. It was Ying Chaotian, the ruler of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. After submitting to the Tushan family and receiving Tushan Cangyue and Lin Wudao¡¯s Divine Baptism, his aptitude and aptitude bone had been greatly improved. Now, after ten years of cultivation, he was already a level 5 Demigod. Even across the entire divine region, he could be considered a powerhouse. The red-robed elder beside him was the strongest patriarch of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, Ying Xuanzi. His cultivation had reached level 8 of the Demigod realm. One of the reasons why the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom was so powerful was thanks to the foundation it had accumulated over tens of thousands of years. On the other hand, it was thanks to the help and care of the Qingshan Ancestral Temple. Compared to the two-hearted Taiyi Dynasty, the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom had chosen to completely compromise and submit. All citizens in the ancient kingdom believed in the God of Great Green Mountain. In terms of the determinedness of their faith, the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom far surpassed the Taiyi Dynasty. It was also because of this that the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom was rewarded by the Qingshan Ancestral Temple and bestowed with many resources. The kingdom¡¯s strength was growing by the day. They originally thought that such peaceful days would continue forever. Who knew that their plans could not keep up with the changes? The Mountain Mausoleum Area was about to reopen! According to the current political situation, once the Mountain Mausoleum Area reopened, the Tianlong divine race from the outside world would surely come. At that time, the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom would have to choose between the Tushan family and the Tianlong divine race. This was a matter of life and death. Even Ying Chaotian, the ruler of the kingdom, was filled with worry and unease. If he didn¡¯t choose wisely, he would die and his country would be destroyed. Similarly, as the strongest patriarch, Ying Xuanzi also felt an intense fear in his heart. ¡°This time, we will either live or die. In the past, the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom has abided by the teachings of our ancestors. For tens of thousands of years, we guarded the Mountain Mausoleum Area, but in the end, we were abandoned by the divine race. The Tianlong divine race is already from a different world from us.¡± After a long silence, Ying Xuanzi sighed deeply. Hearing this, Ying Chaotian clenched his fists. ¡°Old ancestor, you are right. Since we are already people of two different worlds, we should walk our own path.¡± With that, a relaxed smile appeared on his face. Perhaps after today, they would no longer have to carry the teachings of the Tianlong divine race. ¡°Oh right, have all the tribesmen moved?¡± ¡°Yes. They¡¯re all in the divine city.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Even if something happens to us, it will not implicate the younger generation,¡± Ying Xuanzi sighed deeply. Thump! Just then, a majestic bell suddenly sounded from the ancient Qingshan Temple. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s gaze, High Priest Tushan Cangyue led a group of clergies out of the temple and came to the Southern Heavenly Gate. ¡°According to the oracle of the Qingshan Great God, the Mountain Mausoleum Area will be reopened today. All Tushan family people can go to the outside world.¡± Her majestic and holy voice came from the temple. Boom! As soon as she finished speaking, Tushan Cangyue flipped her hand and threw an extremely ancient and mysterious seal into the air. ¡°World gate, open!¡± Whoosh! As Tushan Cangyue made a series of hand seals, the Great World Seal in the sky suddenly released a beam of divine light, striking the space far away. Rumble! That divine light seemed to contain some unknown power. When it hit the void, the space suddenly collapsed as if it had been pierced through. Following this, a huge hole appeared in the air. Through that hole, one could feel a boundless spatial storm trying to penetrate the world barrier and enter the Mountain Mausoleum Area. The onlookers were all shocked. It was as if they were seeing the terrifying scene of the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s collapse ten years ago again. Heaven and earth were overturned, and they were all ants. The billions of people in the divine city felt endless panic and fear in their hearts. ¡°The High Priest is indeed magical!¡± Countless people were amazed. Soon after, they knelt and kowtowed respectfully. Tushan Cangyue couldn¡¯t care less about them. Whoosh! Just as the spatial storm in the outer world was attacking the world barrier, she slapped out again and the Great World Seal instantly fell into the collapsed void. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boundless divine light surged out from the Great World Seal and illuminated the surroundings. Gradually, under the mighty power of the Great World Seal, the originally collapsed space began to stabilize and the world barrier was repaired. With the impact of the Great World Seal, the collapsed space stretched at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not long after, a 30,000-meter-tall void tunnel was forcefully opened up. Through the passage, the ancient and boundless aura of time flowed into the Mountain Mausoleum Area like the water of a heavenly river. That was the aura from the Great World of Divine Desolation. ¡°The Mountain Mausoleum Area has finally reopened,¡± Wu Qingyu sighed as she looked at the passageway in the sky. More than that, she was pleasantly surprised. They could finally leave! ¡°Miss, now that the Mountain Mausoleum Area has been reopened, I¡¯m afraid that the other divine races have long been waiting outside. If they learn that all their clansmen left behind in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, other than the Taiyi Dynasty and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, have died without a burial place, what would their expressions be? I¡¯m worried that a war will break out later. We have to be careful,¡± Fu Tianjiang said seriously. Hearing this, Wu Qingyu nodded. ¡°Uncle Tianxiong and the others have been waiting outside for a long time. When the Mountain Mausoleum Area opens, they will come in immediately. The other divine races will do the same. At this moment, no one should care about us.¡± ¡°Mm, I hope so¡­¡± Fu Tianjiang¡¯s expression was solemn. As the void tunnel gradually opened, he paid full attention. As Tushan Cangyue opened the world gate, countless eyes from the Great Myriad Mountain Range looked over.. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Tianlong Saint, Taiyi Saint! Chapter 525: Tianlong Saint, Taiyi Saint! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Mountain Mausoleum Area has been reopened!¡± In the ancient bronze palace of the Cangyuan ancient race, Fu Tianxiong and the others looked at the void in the distance. Their eyes were filled with surprise and excitement. They had waited for a long time for the Mountain Mausoleum Area to be opened once again. ¡°Big brother, should we charge straight in later?¡± Fu Qingyan asked. ¡°Yes. Right now, all the great divine races have gathered. For the safety of the Goddess, we¡¯ll rush in immediately after the Mountain Mausoleum Area opens. Try to find the Goddess and the others as soon as possible. I have a feeling that something unexpected might happen later,¡± Fu Tianxiong said seriously. Hearing this, everyone present nodded solemnly. One by one, they took out their divine weapons and prepared for battle. Whoosh! Just as they were paying close attention, a divine light rushed out from a distant golden divine boat and arrived in front of them. The light turned into a white-robed young man with distinct and extraordinary features. ¡°Tianlong Saint, Ying Changsheng!¡± Fu Tianxiong and the others in the bronze palace were a little surprised to see who it was. The white-robed man was the Saint of the Tianlong divine race, Ying Changsheng. He was a prodigy of the same generation as Wu Qingyu of their Night Demon divine race. They were both level 8 True Gods. ¡°Ying Changsheng greets Heavenly God Qiongming.¡± In front of the palace, Ying Changsheng bowed to Fu Tianxiong. He was neither servile nor overbearing, and his bearing was extraordinary. ¡°Saint Changsheng, please come up and talk.¡± Boom! Fu Tianxiong raised his hand and shot out a beam of divine light, which transformed into a divine bridge that connected the sky and the earth. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Ying Changsheng did not hesitate to step on the divine bridge and walk into the bronze palace step by step. ¡°May 1 know why you¡¯ve come to our palace?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. The Mountain Mausoleum Area is about to open, so I¡¯d like to ask the Heavenly God to give me some pointers on account of the relationship between the Night Demon divine race and the Tianlong divine race. This way, 1 won¡¯t be flustered after entering the Mountain Mausoleum Area,¡± Ying Changsheng said sincerely. Hearing this, Fu Tianxiong looked at him meaningfully and shook his head. ¡°The Tianlong divine race and the Night Demonic divine race have been on good terms for generations. If there¡¯s any important information, we won¡¯t hide it. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t know much about the situation in the Mountain Mausoleum Area either. Therefore, you have come to the wrong person,¡± He sighed. Ying Changsheng could not help but frown. ¡°Sigh¡­ The Mountain Mausoleum Area has undergone a huge change. It is said that there is no longer any suppression inside.¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m only following the High Priest¡¯s orders to go to the Mountain Mausoleum Area to get the Goddess and the others back. As for the rest, 1 don¡¯t know anything. If you have time later, you can go and ask the Goddess personally,¡± Fu Tianxiong suggested. Hearing this, Ying Changsheng sighed, ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± After saying that, he bowed to Fu Tianxiong again and was about to leave the bronze palace. Boom! It was also at this moment that an earth-shattering boom came from the distant void. Everyone looked over and saw that a hundred-thousand-foot gate had suddenly appeared in the void. There was boundless divine light shimmering inside, seemingly reflecting a magical world. The Mountain Mausoleum Area had been reopened! Seeing this, everyone present was greatly invigorated. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Tianxiong waved his arm at Fu Qingyan and the others behind him. He immediately carried an ancient green pagoda and rushed into the world gate at the fastest speed. Fu Qingyan and the others followed closely behind. Seeing this, Ying Changsheng clenched his fists tightly as he stared at the huge door in the sky. ¡°Changsheng, did you get any useful information?¡± A beam of divine light descended and transformed into a burly middle-aged man who appeared beside Ying Changsheng. The man was a level 5 Heavenly God. Ying Changsheng shook his head. ¡°No. Heavenly God Qiongming doesn¡¯t know the exact situation in the Mountain Mausoleum Area either. They only received their High Priest¡¯s order to come here to get Wu Qingyu,¡± Ying Changsheng answered truthfully. Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned and looked at the world gate in the distance. ¡°In that case, we can only go in and take a look.¡± ¡°Yes. Thirteenth Uncle, 1 have a vague feeling of unease in my heart. It seems that there is a great danger in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. We have to be careful after entering later,¡± Ying Changsheng suddenly said. Danger? Ying Qianjun looked at him in surprise and nodded. ¡°Later, we¡¯ll act according to the situation.¡± With that, they steered their golden divine boat toward the world gate in the distance. Boom! Just as they arrived at the world gate, a sharp divine light suddenly cut through the sky, transforming into an ancient shrine that blocked the path of Ying Changsheng and the others. ¡°Ying Changsheng, it¡¯s been a long time. Oh? You¡¯re only a level 8 True God? Looks like the Tianlong divine race is getting worse with each generation¡­¡± Accompanied by a mocking voice, a young man with a feminine face walked out of the shrine. Behind him were five powerful figures, all Heavenly Gods. ¡°The Saint of the Taiyi divine race, Yun Wuji. Heavenly Gods, Yun Dingtian, Yun Qingshan, Yun Kuang, Yun Ji, and Yun Changqing.¡± Ying Changsheng¡¯s cold gaze swept across those people one by one, and his heart could not help but tremble. The feminine man in front of him was the strongest Saint of the Taiyi divine race, Yun Wuji. He had already reached level 10 of the True God realm. The five people behind him were the Heavenly God powerhouses of the Taiyi divine race. The leader, Yun Dingtian, had reached level 5. The nine great divine races had different strengths. In terms of heritage and power, the Taiyi divine race ranked second among the nine great divine races. They were much stronger than the Tianlong divine race, and only the Taicang divine race could suppress them. Therefore, as the strongest Saint of the Taiyi divine race, Yun Wuji had the right to be proud, be it in terms of talent, strength, or the faction behind him. Ying Changsheng didn¡¯t respond to his mockery. He just stood on the golden divine boat and looked at him coldly. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re indeed a coward.¡± Seeing that Ying Changsheng did not stay anything, Yun Wuji lost interest. Hence, after sneering, he steered the shrine under his feet and entered the world gate. ¡°Saint, we need not feel rage against those arrogant people. As the saying goes, if the heavens want him to die, they will make him arrogant. One day, Yun Wuji will pay the price for his arrogance.¡± Ying Qianjun comforted Ying Changsheng. Yun Wuji was famous for his arrogance. Apart from the Taicang divine race, the Saints and talents of the other seven great divine races were often humiliated and mocked by him. Yet, he was very powerful. Therefore, no one could do anything against his humiliation and provocation. ¡°I will endure my anger for now. In the future, I will definitely find a chance to take revenge.¡± Ying Changsheng forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart. After saying that, he steered the golden divine boat into the Mountain Mausoleum Area. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! After they left, another brilliant divine light streaked across the void of the Great Myriad Mountain Range. The other divine races also entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area. ¡°Tsk, tsk, so many Heavenly Gods. This time, we are going to be rich!¡± In a restaurant in Qingshan Divine City, the Mad Daoist looked at the many powerful figures in the sky and revealed a brilliant smile. Then, he filled the wine cup in his hand to the brim and raised it to Qin Daofu and Lin Wudao. ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink this glass of wine. After this, we will send them on their way!¡± The Mad Daoist downed the wine in his cup. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu followed closely behind. The three of them looked at each other and smiled before walking out of the restaurant together.. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Imperial Dao Heavenly God Treasure! Chapter 526: Imperial Dao Heavenly God Treasure! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Is this the Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± Upon crossing the world gate, Fu Tianxiong and the others¡¯ deep and sharp eyes instantly swept across the ten directions. A magnificent divine city entered their sights. In the center of the divine city stood a divine mountain that connected the heavens and the earth. There was an ancient temple on it that suppressed the world. Dazzling divine light surged out like rivers, illuminating the entire divine region. Ha! When their eyes landed on the temple at the peak of Great Green Mountain, Fu Tianxiong and the others gasped in unison. They felt great pressure from the temple. ¡°A temple God!¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Uncle Tianxiong?¡± Just as Fu Tianxiong and the others were sizing up the Qingshan Divine City, a crisp voice suddenly sounded in their ears. Hearing this, Fu Tianxiong¡¯s spirit was lifted. As a divine light streaked across the sky, Wu Qingyu and Fu Tianjiang¡¯s figures appeared in front of him. ¡°Goddess! Sixth brother!¡± The people behind him revealed looks of joy as well. Immediately after, Fu Tianxiong and the others arrived in front of Wu Qingyu at the fastest speed. ¡°Goddess, Sixth Brother, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Seeing that Wu Qingyu was safe and sound, Fu Tianxiong heaved a sigh of relief. His heart, which had been hanging in his throat, finally relaxed. ¡°Goddess, what happened to the Mountain Mausoleum Area? Why were you trapped inside for ten years?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. In short, the current Mountain Mausoleum Area is no longer the Mountain Mausoleum Area of the past.¡± Saying this, Wu Qingyu raised her head and looked at the temple at the peak of Great Green Mountain in the distance. Her eyes were filled with respect. ¡°Goddess, does the Mountain Mausoleum Area have a temple God?¡± Fu Tianxiong asked when he saw the change in Wu Qingyu¡¯s expression. ¡°Yes. In the temple on the peak of the Great Green Mountain, there is a God of Great Green Mountain that the Tushan family worships. Now, He is the ruler of the Mountain Mausoleum Area.¡± The God of Great Green Mountain? Hearing this name, everyone looked at the temple in the distance. Although they didn¡¯t know the power of the God of Great Green Mountain, they could feel that He was extraordinary through Qingshan Temple. ¡°Goddess, let¡¯s go out first. Now, the various great divine races in the outside world have already arrived at the Mountain Mausoleum Area. I¡¯m worried that an accident will happen later. At that time, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to leave even if we want to,¡± Fu Tianxiong said seriously. Wu Qingyu nodded in agreement. The Mountain Mausoleum Area was indeed a place of trouble. If they continued to stay here, she was worried that something unexpected would happen. Hence, after exchanging a few words, the group prepared to leave the Mountain Mausoleum Area. Boom! However, just as they were about to move, an earth-shattering bang suddenly come from the void. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s gaze, an ancient and magnificent shrine broke through the world gate and arrived at the Mountain Mausoleum Area with a soaring aura. In the shrine was a man in embroidered clothes with a feminine face. Five powerful Heavenly Gods stood behind him. ¡°The Taiyi divine race.¡± When they saw the imposing shrine and the group of figures in it, both Wu Qingyu and Fu Tianxiong frowned. The Taiyi divine race was extremely unpopular, especially the Saint of the Taiyi divine race. After all, Yun Wuji was synonymous with arrogance. Whether it was Ying Changsheng or Wu Qingyu, they had both been humiliated by him. As such, the divine races¡¯ impression and perception of Yun Wuji were extremely poor. If possible, Wu Qingyu never wanted to see him again. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this Goddess Qingyu of the Night Demon divine race? 1 heard that you were trapped in the Mountain Mausoleum Area for ten years, huh? Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s been ten years. If it were any other Saint or Goddess, their cultivation would have broken through long ago, no? Yet, the dignified Goddess of the Night Demon divine race was a level 8 True God ten years ago and is still a level 8 True God ten years later. Goddess Qingyu¡¯s tremendous transformation is truly astonishing. In the nine great divine races, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any other prodigies who can compare to Goddess Qingyu. Wu Qingyu, I¡¯d like to ask you something. Have you been living like a dog all these years? Hahaha.¡± A burst of mocking laughter rang out from the shrine. Looking over, Yun Wuji was standing outside the shrine while looking at Wu Qingyu with ridicule. Hearing this, Fu Tianxiong was instantly enraged. ¡°Yun Wuji, how dare you insult my Goddess?¡± Boom! He was furious. Fu Tianxiong abruptly summoned the green pagoda in his hand. It was wrapped in monstrous divine might as it pressed down on Yun Wuji. ¡°Qiongming Divine Pagoda?¡± Yun Wuji narrowed his eyes as he looked at the green pagoda that was pressing down on him. The Qiongming Divine Pagoda was an Imperial Dao Heavenly God treasure. It was augmented with 54 streaks of Heavenly God-realm divine might, as well as 54 Heavenly God-realm divine patterns. It was said that Fu Tianxiong had found it in an ancient secret realm, and it possessed a monstrous divine power that could suppress an area. Fu Tianxiong¡¯s title of Heavenly God Qingming came from this pagoda. Regarding this powerful Imperial Dao Heavenly God treasure, Yun Wuji had only heard of it and had never seen it before. He didn¡¯t expect to see Fu Tianxiong¡¯s famous divine weapon in the remote Mountain Mausoleum Area. Rumble! As an Imperial Dao Heavenly God treasure, the Qiongming Divine Pagoda¡¯s power was naturally unparalleled. The moment it appeared, the surrounding one million feet of void seemed to be forcefully suppressed, and no one could move. Boundless panic and fear rose in their hearts. That vast Heavenly God might made everyone¡¯s divine souls tremble. Under the Gods, mortals were like ants. This time, the living beings in the Mountain Mausoleum Area could be considered to have truly experienced the power of the Gods. It was definitely not something that mortals could compare to. ¡°Are those the Gods of the outside world?¡± Outside the Southern Heavenly Gate of Qingshan Temple, Tushan Cangyue and the others were also paying attention to the movements in the distance. Sensing the shocking divine might that erupted from Fu Tianxiong and the Qiongming Divine Pagoda, a strange light flashed across her eyes. The other party was indeed powerful. ¡°High Priest, that person¡¯s name is Fu Tianxiong. He comes from the Cangyuan ancient race, which is affiliated with the Night Demon divine race. He¡¯s a level 8 Heavenly God. The divine weapon in his hand is called the Qiongming Divine Pagoda, and Imperial Dao Heavenly God treasure. The person in the shrine is the Saint of the Taiyi divine race, Yun Wuji. Behind him are the Heavenly Gods of the Taiyi divine race, Yun Dingtian, Yun Qingshan,¡­¡± Yin Siming introduced calmly. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, does the Taiyi Dynasty originate from the Taiyi divine race?¡± Wu Huan asked curiously. ¡°Yes. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Taiyi Dynasty was left behind in the Mountain Mausoleum Area by the Taiyi divine race. Later, because the First Emperor plundered the world¡¯s origin, the Taiyi Dynasty was abandoned. In fact, not only the Taiyi Dynasty, but the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, the Ziyang Heavenly Sect, the Lietian Sword Sect, and others originate from the divine races from the outside world. However, due to the collapse of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, only the Taiyi Dynasty and the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom are left now,¡± Yin Siming replied with a smile. Whether with his Eyes of All Beings or the Book of Fate in his hand, he could easily see through the identities and origins of Yun Wuji and the others. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, that Night Demon divine race¡¯s Fu Tianxiong is a level 8 Heavenly God, and he holds an Imperial Dao Heavenly God treasure. Wouldn¡¯t the Taiyi divine race be suppressed?¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s not that easy. As the second-ranked divine race of the nine Taiyin lineages, the foundation and strength of the Taiyi divine race are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Although Fu Tianxiong is strong, the Taiyi divine race is not to be trifled with either.¡± Indeed, as soon as Yin Siming finished speaking, an earth-shattering collision sounded from the distant sky. Looking over, Yun Dingtian had suddenly taken out an ancient and overbearing black bell that collided with Fu Tianxiong¡¯s Qiongming Divine Pagoda. Thump! As the huge bell crashed into the pagoda, a mighty divine might surged out and blasted the Qiongming Divine Pagoda away, and even Fu Tianxiong¡¯s body trembled.. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Well-deserved Chapter 527: Well-deserved Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Divine King treasure?¡± Looking at the black bell that Yun Dingtian took out, Fu Tianxiong¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression instantly became extremely solemn. His eyes were filled with fear. That ancient black bell was a Divine King treasure. Although it was only of the lowest grade, the might and power displayed by a Divine King treasure was simply not something that a Heavenly God treasure could compare to. Fu Tianxiong did not expect that the Taiyi divine race would carry a powerful Divine King treasure with them. In fact, he wasn¡¯t the only one surprised. Tushan Cangyue and the others who were watching from the temple were also surprised. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, what kind of treasure is that? Why could it send Fu Tianxiong¡¯s Qiongming Divine Pagoda flying with one strike?¡± Tushan Mang asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s a Divine King treasure. The weapons used by the Gods in the mortal world are called divine weapons. Divine weapons are divided into levels. There are True God divine weapons, Heavenly God divine weapons, and even Divine King divine weapons. In addition, other than the divine weapons, there are also various natural treasures used by the Gods, such as True God treasures, Heavenly God treasures, and Divine King treasures. Right now, the black bell that Yun Dingtian is using is a low-grade Divine King treasure. Because of the difference in level, it was able to suppress Fu Tianxiong¡¯s attack,¡± Yin Siming explained calmly. So that was how it was. After hearing his explanation, everyone had a general understanding of the classification of divine weapons and treasures. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, can only Divine Kings forge Divine King treasures?¡± ¡°Yes. The divine patterns on a Divine King treasure require Divine King-realm divine power to nurture.¡± ¡°In that case, does the Taiyi divine race have a Divine King?¡± ¡°Most certainly. The Taiyi divine race has a long history of inheritance. Their foundation and strength are incomparably strong. Not only do they have Divine Kings, but there¡¯s probably more than one of them,¡± Yin Siming narrowed his eyes and said. Since Yun Dingtian could casually take out a Divine King treasure now, it could be seen that there was definitely more than one Divine King in the Taiyi divine race. ¡°The Taiyi divine race has a Divine King treasure. Can the Wicked Trio suppress them?¡± Everyone was curious. In response, Yin Siming smiled faintly. ¡°The Wicked Trio is not that simple. 1 guess there will be a good show later.¡± As he spoke, he turned his gaze to the Wicked Trio in the crowd. As soon as Yun Dingtian took out the black bell, the Mad Daoist, who had been hiding in the crowd, suddenly had a burning look in his eyes. ¡°Divine King treasure! Haha, we¡¯re rich now. The Taiyi divine race is indeed worthy of being an ancient race with a long history. They are rich and powerful. We must definitely snatch this Divine King treasure later, hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist sent a voice transmission. Hearing this, Qin Daofu nodded heavily. His breathing also became rapid. ¡°These people are all fat sheep. Brother Ren, you¡¯ll be in charge of Fu Tianxiong of the Night Demon divine race and Yun Dingtian of the Taiyi divine race later. Leave the other Heavenly Gods to me. As for the old lunatic, go and block the world gate. Don¡¯t let these fat sheep escape. This time, all nine divine races of the Taiyin lineage have come. 1 think we can make a fortune through them. I haven¡¯t made a fortune in ten years. I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Qin Daofu also sent a voice transmission. ¡°No problem! Leave the world gate to me, 1 promise not to let anyone go,¡± The Mad Daoist patted his chest and promised. Similarly, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°With me around, it won¡¯t be a problem. Right now, the corpses of True Gods are no longer attractive to me. I need them to be at least a Heavenly God. I haven¡¯t made a move in ten years. Later, I¡¯ll use the five Heavenly Gods of the Taiyi divine race to try my luck.¡± A cold smile appeared on his face. True God corpses were now useless to him. He could only obtain items from Heavenly God corpses and above. Therefore, there was no way Lin Wudao would let go of the five Heavenly Gods of the Taiyi divine race. ¡°Ha, then it¡¯s settled. Later, when you and Qin Daofu deal with the Heavenly Gods of the divine races, I will block the gate and capture all of them.¡± After saying that, the three of them exchanged glances. Then, they continued to look at Fu Tianxiong, Yun Dingtian, and the others in the distance. When they saw Yun Dingtian take out a Divine King treasure, be it Fu Tianxiong and the others or Wu Qingyu, their expressions changed drastically. Their eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Goddess, let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Tianxiong stretched out his hand and summoned the Qiongming Divine Pagoda back. He then prepared to leave the Mountain Mausoleum Area with Wu Qingyu and the others. Boom! However, just as they were flying toward the world gate, Yun Dingtian activated the black bell again and suppressed them. ¡°Yun Dingtian, what do you mean by this?¡± Fu Tianxiong questioned sternly. ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that we still have some important matters to ask Goddess Qingyu, so you can¡¯t leave for now,¡± Yun Dingtian said lightly. ¡°What right do you have?¡± ¡°By relying on the Divine King treasure in my hands. Wu Qingyu, you have been in the Mountain Mausoleum Area for ten years. I¡¯m afraid that the things in the Spirit Ruins¡¯ divine city have already fallen into your hands, right? At the moment, all the great divine races are all here. Could it be that the Night Demon divine race wants to monopolize those items?¡± Whoosh! As soon as he said that, the gazes of the other divine races instantly fell on Wu Qingyu. Seeing this, Wu Qingyu¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. However, she also understood that now that the eight great divine races were all present, it would be impossible for her to leave safely. Thinking of this, she snorted coldly and retreated to her original spot. ¡°Goddess, we can¡¯t stay here for long. The six of us siblings will kill a way out for you, even if we have to risk our lives,¡± Fu Tianxiong clenched his fists and growled. Hearing this, Wu Qingyu shook her head gently. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Now, the other eight great divine races are targeting us. Even if we can kill our way out of the Mountain Mausoleum Area and return to the Night Demon divine race, we might not be safe. I¡¯ve thought about it. Staying in the Mountain Mausoleum Area might be the safest. In this place, even the eight great divine races will not dare to make a move.¡± Hmm? Hearing this, Fu Tianxiong could not help but be stunned. ¡°Goddess, what you¡¯re saying is¡­ The Tushan family?¡± ¡°Yes. I guess there will be a good show later,¡± Wu Qingyu said mysteriously while looking at Yun Wuji with her cold eyes. ¡°Yun Wuji, since you want to know so much, I¡¯ll tell you a piece of good news and a piece of bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡± Good news? Bad news? Yun Wuji¡¯s deep gaze fell on Wu Qingyu. ¡°What¡¯s the good news? What¡¯s the bad news?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ The good news is that the Mountain Mausoleum Area has changed greatly. There¡¯s no longer any suppression of cultivation. In addition, the Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins still exists. As for the bad news, the people of the Taiyi divine race who stayed in the Mountain Mausoleum Area have betrayed you and joined the Tushan family. All the people of the Taiyi Dynasty now believe in the Tushan family¡¯s God of Great Green Mountain,¡± Wu Qingyu said lightly, Hmm? As soon as she said this, the surrounding divine races had different expressions. At the same time, Yun Wuji frowned. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Taiyi Dynasty has betrayed the divine race?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the people of the Taiyi Dynasty. They¡¯re here now.¡± Wu Qingyu pointed at Yun Canglan and the others in the crowd. Yun Wuji, Yun Dingtian, and the others immediately looked over. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! It was also at this moment that Yun Canglan seemed to have sensed the sharp gazes of Yun Wuji and the others. He immediately led the people of the Taiyi Dynasty and rushed out of the crowd. With the fastest speed, they knelt before the shrine. ¡°Yun Canglan of the Taiyi Dynasty greets the Saint!¡± ¡°Greetings, Saint!¡± ¡°Greetings, Saint!¡± Under Yun Canglan¡¯s lead, everyone knelt and kowtowed. Seeing this, the faces of the people in the temple darkened. ¡°How dare the Taiyi Dynasty betray the Great God!¡± Yu Zhentian roared angrily. His eyes were filled with monstrous ferocity. ¡°High Priest, what should we do next?¡± ¡°The Taiyi Dynasty must not be spared!¡± ¡°Since they dare to betray the Great God, they must be exterminated!¡± Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. ¡°We don¡¯t need to do anything about this matter. Someone will deal with them later,¡± Tushan Cangyue said nonchalantly. Someone would make a move? Who? Everyone was puzzled. However, since Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t say anything, they didn¡¯t dare to ask. They could only suppress the doubts in their heart and continue watching. Yun Wuji was also scrutinizing Yun Canglan and the others. ¡°I heard that all of you have already betrayed the divine race?¡± ¡°Saint, that is not the case! Since ancient times, the Taiyi Dynasty has always abided by ancestral teachings. We are the people of the Taiyi divine race when we are alive, and we are the ghosts of the Taiyi divine race when we die. We would never dare to have any rebellious thoughts! Surrendering to the Tushan family was a last resort. Our roots are still in the Taiyi divine race. Saint, please understand that the Taiyi Dynasty did not betray the divine race!¡± Yun Canglan kept kowtowing. Yun Wuji nodded when he saw this. ¡°I believe in the loyalty of the Taiyi Dynasty. Wu Qingyu, you actually dare to sow discord between us with such a trivial trick? It has been ten years since we last met, but you still like to spout nonsense as usual,¡± Yun Wuji sneered coldly. In response, Wu Qingyu was not angry at all. Instead, a mysterious smile appeared on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Taiyi Dynasty to be so loyal to the divine race, but what a pity¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± It¡¯s a pity that the Taiyi Dynasty is going to be destroyed soon. Since they are so loyal to the Taiyi divine race, what about the Tushan family? Yun Wuji, guess what the Tushan family will do to them when they see this?¡± Wu Qingyu said with a faint smile. The Tushan family? Hearing this, Yun Wuji frowned, not understanding what she meant. At the same time, Yun Canglan, who was kneeling on the ground, showed a strong panic in his eyes upon the mention of the Tushan family. ¡°The Taiyi Dynasty has abandoned their faith in the Great God. They deserve to be punished. Leave none of their clansmen alive.¡± Suddenly, an extremely majestic voice resounded between heaven and earth. What? The moment those words were said, Yun Canglan and the others were scared out of their wits. ¡°Saint, help! The Tushan family wants to kill us¡­¡± Boom! Just as Yun Canglan brought the people of the Taiyi Dynasty to kneel and kowtow, a terrifying hand suddenly descended from the sky with a monstrous aura. Before they could react, they were killed with a palm strike.. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Kill Heavenly Gods with Ease! Chapter 528: Kill Heavenly Gods with Ease! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Dead? Everything happened in a flash. Seeing Yun Canglan and the other members of the Taiyi Dynasty being killed by the giant hand, the surrounding divine races were all shocked. ¡°Goddess, what is the background of the Tushan family? How dare they take no heed of the Taiyi divine race and kill their clansmen in front of them?¡± In the distance, Fu Tianxiong asked in surprise. The Taiyi divine race was ranked second among the nine Taiyin lineages. There were many powerhouses in the divine race, including several Divine Kings. Even the Night Demon divine race was slightly inferior compared to them. Yet, this unknown Tushan family dared to take no heed of them and even killed their people right in front of them! Just this courage alone was enough to make Fu Tianxiong admire them. The other divine races present also had the same thoughts. ¡°Uncle Tianxiong, the Taiyi divine race has provoked someone they can¡¯t this time. I dare to bet that Yun Wuji and the others absolutely won¡¯t be able to leave the Mountain Mausoleum Area alive. According to the personality of the Tushan family¡¯s High Priest, none of those from the Taiyi divine race will live past today,¡± Wu Qingyu said with a smile. Just now, she had been deliberately provoking Yun Canglan and the others of the Taiyi Dynasty. As long as they dared to admit that they were from the Taiyi divine race, they would die without a doubt. Even if they did not admit it, the Taiyi divine race would not let them off. No matter what they chose, they would die. Now, she had achieved her goal. Next, they just had to watch the show. ¡°Goddess, you said that Yun Wuji and the others will die?¡± Fu Tianxiong was shocked. ¡°100%.¡± ¡°But, the Taiyi divine race have Divine Kings behind them. Does the Tushan family have Divine Kings as well?¡± ¡°Yes. Ten years ago, I saw with my own eyes that three invincible level 10 Divine Kings walked out of the Tushan family¡¯s temple and killed a Sage.¡± What was that? Divine Kings killed a Sage? Hearing this, Fu Tianxiong and the others gasped. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s too terrifying.¡± ¡°Even if all the Divine King-realm old ancestors of the Taiyi divine race were to come out, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to shake the Tushan family.¡± ¡°Hehe, this time, those dogs from the Taiyi divine race are going to be killed¡­¡± Everyone cackled. Fortunately, they knew the inside story. Otherwise, if they offended the Tushan family, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died. In fact, Wu Qingyu was indeed tricking the Taiyi divine race, and she had succeeded. ¡°Tushan family, how dare you kill the people of the Taiyi divine race?¡± In the shrine, Yun Wuji¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. A moment ago, Yun Canglan and the others were still kowtowing to them. In the next moment, they were killed. Right under their noses! Provocation! This was a blatant provocation! At this moment, whether it was Yun Wuji or Yun Dingtian and the others behind him, all of them revealed incomparably angry expressions. Pairs of fierce eyes instantly looked at the temple on the peak of Great Green Mountain in the distance. ¡°Those who offend our divine race must be killed!¡± A growl came from Yun Dingtian. He was ready to activate the black bell in his hand and blast it at Qingshan Temple in the distance, thinking of testing the power and foundation of the Tushan family. However, just as Yun Dingtian left the shrine, two fierce figures suddenly rushed out from the crowd not far away. One of them was a tall, cold-looking young man in black. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of him. ¡°Pure Land of the Heavens!¡± Boom! A mysterious domain enveloped Yun Dingtian. In an instant, his cultivation was forcefully reduced by a major realm, from level 5 of the Heavenly God realm to level 5 of the True God realm. ¡°This¡­ How is this possible? Shit!¡± The change happened too quickly. Seeing that his cultivation had been suppressed by a major realm, boundless panic and fear rose in Yun Dingtian¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and planned to use a secret technique to escape. Unfortunately, how could Lin Wudao give him that chance? ¡°Die!¡± After the Pure Land of the Heavens was cast, the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell landed and imprisoned Yun Dingtian¡¯s body. Immediately after, Lin Wudao appeared in front of Yun Dingtian in a flash. His terrifying demonic palm tightly gripped the latter¡¯s neck. Crack! ¡°All!¡± Accompanied by a shrill scream and the sharp sound of bones cracking, Yun Dingtian¡¯s neck was forcefully broken under the gazes of countless people. The entire process took less than three breaths. Ha! Yun Dingtian was dead? Looking at this sudden and shocking change, everyone present gasped. All of them were extremely shocked. ¡°Yun Dingtian is a level 5 Heavenly God, yet he was killed in an instant?¡± In the distance, Fu Qingyan exclaimed in horror. ¡°It¡¯s too fast! Yun Dingtian¡¯s cultivation is at level 5 of the Heavenly God realm, yet in front of this person, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist!¡± ¡°Is this the power of the Tushan family?¡± ¡°The Tushan family is so terrifying!¡± Everyone was shocked. All of them looked at Lin Wudao with intense fear, and even Fu Tianxiong¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°The Tushan family is too strong. 1 feel that even if I were to face that person, I¡¯m afraid I would end up like Yun Dingtian¡­¡± Fu Tianxiong said seriously. Fu Qingyan and the others¡¯ expressions turned even more solemn when they heard that. Wu Qingyu was even more shocked than they were. At this moment, her eyes were tightly fixed on Lin Wudao, who was in mid-air. ¡°This man isn¡¯t from the Tushan family. He¡¯s Ren Woxing from the Wicked Trio!¡± Not from the Tushan family? Fu Tianxiong and the others looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Goddess, what is the Wicked Trio?¡± ¡°As the name suggests, the so-called Wicked Trio is a group of three who specialize in doing bad things. They are the Mad Daoist, Scavenger, and Ren Woxing. Those three are practically malignant tumors in the world of cultivation. One likes to collect corpses, one likes to send people to their graves and expiate sins, and the last one likes to dig graves. Basically, wherever they appear, nothing good will happen. Not only are the Wicked Trio sinister and cunning, but they are also greedy. Their methods and strength are especially terrifying. Ten years ago, I bumped into them while with Sixth Uncle Fu, and they extorted a lot of treasures from us,¡± Wu Qingyu said with a tone of deep hatred. There was a deep fear in her eyes. Any encounter with the three of them would bring great misfortune! ¡°Sigh¡­ I wonder what crazy things the Wicked Trio will do this time. Uncle Tianxiong, let¡¯s find the right time and leave the Mountain Mausoleum Area immediately. We can¡¯t stay in here any longer!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Fu Tianxiong nodded heavily. Just as they were in shock, Lin Wudao, who was far away, had already taken out a storage bag and placed Yun Dingtian¡¯s corpse inside. At the same time, he reached out his hand and grabbed the black bell. ¡°A low-grade Divine King treasure?¡± His eyes lit up. This was a treasure! After sizing it up, Lin Wudao put the black bell into the system space. Then, he looked at Yun Wuji and the others in the shrine. ¡°What do you want to do? I¡¯m from the Taiyi divine race¡­¡± Seeing Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze, Yun Wuji immediately wanted to reveal his identity as a member of the Taiyi divine race. However, before he could finish speaking, a terrifying figure instantly appeared above the shrine. That person was like a savage dragon. Pitch-black netherworld energy surged behind him and instantly condensed into eighteen layers of the eerie and evil hell. Boom! With a single palm strike, Yun Wuji was blown up, turning into a bloody mist that filled the sky. Immediately after, that person¡¯s large hand blasted out brazenly, suppressing the attacks of Yun Qingshan and the other three, as well as shattering their divine bones.. Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Fallen into the Mad Daoists Trap! Chapter 529: Fallen into the Mad Daoist¡¯s Trap! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ha! The Wicked Trio is too powerful!¡± In Qingshan Temple, Yu Zhentian and the others could not help but gasp when they saw Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu suppress the Heavenly Gods of the Taiyi divine race with a raise of their hands. All of them revealed shocked expressions. The strength displayed by Wicked Trio far exceeded their expectations, and even Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming were surprised. ¡°Qin Daofu is only a level 9 True God, but he can easily suppress a level 3 Heavenly God. His battle prowess is truly monstrous. Ren Woxing is even more terrifying. With a raise of his hand, he killed Yun Dingtian, who had a Divine King treasure. Moreover, the other party was a level 5 Heavenly God. He¡¯s even more monstrous than a monster! When these terrifying freaks and monsters are gathered, anyone who encounters them will be in big trouble,¡± Yin Siming sighed. He was also shocked by the power Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu had displayed. Looking across the vast Great World of Divine Desolation, it was extremely rare for a True God to be able to kill a Heavenly God. Compared to the Wicked Trio, the talents were all trash. Any prodigy in the Great World of Divine Desolation would probably be suppressed if they encountered the Wicked Trio. Additionally, the Wicked Trio were wicked and never did anything good. Rather, they would do whatever was immoral. If one encountered them, one would definitely be met with great misfortune. ¡°According to the usual style of the Wicked Trio, I¡¯m afraid that even the oil in the bones of those divine races from the outside world will be squeezed clean if they fall into their hands,¡± Yin Siming smiled evilly. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, does this mean that there¡¯s going to be a good show?¡± ¡°The Wicked Trio won¡¯t let the other divine races off either?¡± ¡°They are famous for being wicked. This time, they finally got the opportunity, so wouldn¡¯t they seize it?¡± ¡°Hehe, those divine races will probably suffer a huge loss this time around.¡± Everyone was gloating. All of them focused their attention on Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu in the distance. They wanted to see how they would deal with those people next. Neither Lin Wudao nor Qin Daofu paid any attention to the onlookers from the temple. Whoosh! Suddenly, a figure flashed across the sky and appeared above the temple. ¡°Qin Daofu, why did you kill Yun Wuji?¡± The Mad Daoist cried out. ¡°He¡¯s just a level Ten True God, and he doesn¡¯t have much on him. What¡¯s the use of keeping him alive?¡± Qin Daofu snorted. ¡°Sigh¡­ I was thinking of leaving Yun Wuji alive to make the people of the Taiyi divine race come over and pay a ransom. After all, he¡¯s the Saint of the Taiyi divine race. Since you¡¯ve killed him now, we will have to earn less when the time comes. What a loss,¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head and said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°Who knew you would act so quickly?¡± ¡°Although Yun Wuji has already been killed, there are still four Heavenly Gods here though. Isn¡¯t it the same to use them as hostages?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different. Four Heavenly Gods can¡¯t compare to Saint Yun Wuji. Moreover, since you¡¯ve killed Yun Wuji, the Taiyi divine race will not take the bait even if you use these four Heavenly Gods to ask for ransom,¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head and said. Hearing this, Qin Daofu could not help but frown. ¡°What do we do now? Since it¡¯s useless to keep them, why don¡¯t we kill them all?¡± He asked tentatively. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s just kill them all later. This way, we¡¯ll have done our part to the High Priest. However, you can¡¯t kill the others. They are all fat sheep, hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s evil gaze swept across the surrounding divine races. Seeing this, Wu Qingyu and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically. ¡°Shit! The Wicked Trio is after us! Let¡¯s go!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As soon as she finished speaking, Wu Qingyu immediately activated a secret technique and disappeared from where she was. When she reappeared, she had already entered the world gate. Fu Tianxiong and the others followed closely behind. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long!¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Seeing Wu Qingyu and the others leave as quickly as possible, the surrounding divine races did not hesitate. They immediately used their divine powers or secret techniques to enter the world gate. Qin Daofu was extremely anxious when he saw this scene. ¡°Old lunatic, didn¡¯t we tell you to block the world gate? Now that everyone has run away, what can we gain?¡± He cursed. As he spoke, he prepared to intercept the group of divine races¡¯ powerhouses. Just as Qin Daofu was about to move, he was pulled back by the Mad Daoist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to escape. I have already set up a trap outside the world gate. As long as they leave the Mountain Mausoleum Area, they will fall into the trap. We only need to wait. Hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist said confidently. Trap? Hearing his words, both Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu perked up. The Mad Daoist was good at setting traps. ¡°How did you do it?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. ¡°Very simple. When I advanced to True God previously, I obtained a powerful divine treasure from the Burial Book, the Golden Divine Tomb. Anyone who enters the divine tomb won¡¯t be able to escape, no matter how powerful one is. Not even a Divine King can escape! Previously, when you were fighting, 1 used the Golden Divine Tomb with the Burial Book and formed a void tomb, hiding the Golden Divine Tomb in the endless void. As long as those people try to leave the Mountain Mausoleum Area, they will enter the Golden Divine Tomb. We don¡¯t have to do anything at all, hehe¡­¡± Ha! Was it that magical? Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu revealed looks of surprise. ¡°Mad Daoist, as expected of you.¡± ¡°Old lunatic, you¡¯re really cunning.¡± The two of them praised. The Mad Daoist was simply a model of insidiousness and cunning. ¡°Can we go in and take a look?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Saying this, the Mad Daoist immediately led the way and stepped into the world gate. In the Golden Divine Tomb, Wu Qingyu, Fu Tianxiong, and the others all had solemn expressions. After passing through the world gate, they thought they could leave Mountain Mausoleum Area. Unexpectedly, things were not what they thought. After passing through the world gate, they arrived at a mysterious space. The surroundings were extremely empty. The ground under their feet was an incomparably huge square, and they could not see the end of it at a glance. There was nowhere to go. The place was like a tomb that had been enlarged countless times. ¡°Goddess, we seem to have fallen into a trap,¡± Fu Tianxiong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Wu Qingyu nodded, her expression very ugly. ¡°We¡¯ve fallen into the Wicked Trio¡¯s trap. This place was definitely created by them.¡± Wicked Trio? Upon hearing this, Ying Changsheng and the others who were nearby immediately gathered around. Their bewildered eyes fell on Wu Qingyu. ¡°Qingyu, what Wicked Trio?¡± Ying Changsheng asked. ¡°The Wicked Trio are three people who specialize in doing wicked things. They like to collect corpses, expiate sins, and dig graves. They are vicious, treacherous, and greedy. Anyone who encounters them will be met with great misfortune. Now, we have fallen into the trap that they have set up. I¡¯m afraid that we will not have a good ending¡­¡± Wu Qingyu said worriedly. At this moment, her heart was extremely heavy.. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: We Want Money and Your Lives! Chapter 530: We Want Money and Your Lives! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hello, everyone-¡± Just as Wu Qingyu was panicking and feeling uneasy, a mocking voice suddenly sounded from the darkness. Immediately after, everyone saw three figures appear out of thin air on the square. ¡°The Wicked Trio.¡± Wu Qingyu¡¯s face darkened as she looked at the people who had just arrived. ¡°It was indeed you who plotted behind the scenes. What exactly do you want?¡± She asked coldly. Hearing this, a mysterious smile hung on the Mad Daoist¡¯s lips as he quietly observed the others with a strange look. He seemed to be thinking about what price he should ask for. ¡°Goddess Wu, it¡¯s been a long time. We haven¡¯t seen each other since the Immemorial Divine Well 10 years ago. I¡¯m sure you know our style, right? In two words, seek wealth. Everyone, hurry up and hand over all the treasures on you.¡± His calm voice slowly sounded. F*ck! This was blatant extortion! Everyone was furious. ¡°Humph!¡± Compared to Ying Changsheng and the others¡¯ hatred and hesitation, Wu Qingyu did not hesitate at all. She threw all her treasures on the ground. ¡°Uncle Tianxiong, take out all your treasures. We can¡¯t hide from the Wicked Trio. Instead of waiting for them to attack, we should just take the initiative to avoid being attacked,¡± Wu Qingyu said coldly. Fu Tianxiong and the others were filled with anger and hatred, but they did not dare to resist because of Lin Wudao and the others¡¯ terrifying methods and strength. With that, Fu Tianxiong threw the Qiongming Divine Pagoda and all his valuable divine items at the Mad Daoist¡¯s feet. Fu Qingyan and the rest also took out their treasures. ¡°Goddess Wu, you are indeed wise.¡± Looking at the actions of Wu Qingyu and the others, as well as the many treasures on the ground, the Mad Daoist immediately revealed an appreciative smile. With a wave of his hand, he put away all the treasures and looked at Ying Changsheng and the others with an evil gaze. ¡°What about you guys? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any treasures on you.¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s expression was gloomy. His soul-stirring eyes seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much and too wicked for you to do this? We are all from the Taiyin family. In the vast Divine Continent, we have some status and power. No matter how powerful you are, there are only three of you while behind each of us is a powerful divine race. Do you really intend to fall out with the nine great divine races and fight to the death?¡± A cold threat came from the crowd. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist immediately looked over and saw that the person who spoke was the Saint of the Jiuyang divine race The latter was glaring at the Mad Daoist the others with hatred. ¡°Heh, are you threatening us?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I am merely speaking the truth,¡± The Jiuyang Saint replied indifferently. ¡°I see. I admire your courage, but we, the Wicked Trio, will never be threatened. The nine great divine races of the Taiyin family are nothing in our eyes.¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, the Mad Daoist raised his hand and cast the Great Burial Technique. In an instant, a strange divine tomb enveloped the Jiuyang Saint. ¡°Ah!¡± Accompanied by a shrill scream, in just three breaths, half of the Jiuyang Saint¡¯s cultivation, lifespan, luck, and so on had been forcefully absorbed by the Mad Daoist. All his treasures had been taken as well. The Jiuyang Saint lay on the ground with disheveled hair. His cultivation had long fallen to the True God realm, and his originally handsome face was filled with intense panic and fear. Ha! Seeing his change, the surrounding divine races gasped in unison. Whoosh! They didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer and immediately handed over all the treasures they had. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re all a bunch of bitches. If you had done this earlier, wouldn¡¯t it have been better? You just had to wait until I made a move¡­¡± The Mad Daoist cursed. With a wave of his hand, all the treasures on the ground instantly disappeared. ¡°Mad Daoist, now that we have given you all our treasures, can you let us leave?¡± Wu Qingyu asked with a dark face. Let them go? The Mad Daoist was surprised. ¡°When did I say that I would let you go?¡± ¡°You¡­! We no longer have any treasures. Could it be that¡­ You want our lives?¡± Wu Qingyu said angrily. In response, the Mad Daoist nodded seriously. ¡°You¡¯re right. Not only do we want the treasures, but we also want your lives. Next, each of you here will have to pay half of your lifespan, cultivation, and luck. After that, I will notify the divine races that you are from and ask them to bring treasures to redeem you.¡± What? Everyone was shocked by the Mad Daoist¡¯s words. Even Wu Qingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. She didn¡¯t expect the Wicked Trio to be so crazy. Not only did they want their treasures, but they had no intention of letting go of their lives either. As expected, one would be met with great misfortune once one encountered them. ¡°Alright. Brothers, let¡¯s start harvesting now. Should we start with the Taiyi divine race or the other divine races?¡± ¡°The Taiyi divine race. I haven¡¯t earned anything in ten years. 1 have to get some benefits first,¡± Qin Daofu rubbed his hands and smiled. ¡°Alright. Then let¡¯s start with the Taiyi divine race.¡± As he spoke, the Mad Daoist extended his demonic palm towards the four Heavenly Gods of the Taiyi divine race and used the Great Tomb Supreme Technique to begin absorbing their lifespan. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°All!¡± ¡°All!¡± Amidst the screams, the four Heavenly Gods of the Taiyi divine race were quickly drained of their lifespans and reduced to cold corpses. Seeing this, Qin Daofu, who was standing at the side, immediately set up the Undead Altar and expiated the sins of the Heavenly God corpses, including the previous Yun Dingtian. Boom! Half a day later, after expiating the sins of the last Heavenly God corpse, Qin Daofu¡¯s body erupted with an extremely powerful aura. His cultivation had broken through to level 10 of the True God realm. ¡°Hahaha, Heavenly Gods are indeed the best! Awesome! It¡¯s so awesome!¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He then looked at Fu Tianxiong and the others with a fierce gaze as if he wanted to expiate their sins immediately. ¡°Next, it¡¯s your turn. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll only take half of your lifespan, cultivation, and luck. I won¡¯t really take your lives.¡± After saying that, the Mad Daoist took a step forward and arrived in front of Wu Qingyu and the others. He was about to start absorbing their lifespan. ¡°Wait! I know of an immemorial Divine King¡¯s tomb. As long as you don¡¯t harm the Night Demon divine race, I¡¯ll tell you about that Divine King¡¯s tomb!¡± The quick-witted Wu Qingyu shouted. Hmm? An immemorial Divine King¡¯s tomb? Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao and the other two immediately turned their attention to her. When the Mad Daoist heard about the immemorial Divine King¡¯s tomb, his eyes lit up. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± ¡°Yes. Among the treasures I took out, there was a stone tablet. On it was recorded the map of a Divine King¡¯s great tomb. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take it out and take a look,¡± Wu Qingyu said in a deep voice. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist immediately began to search through the treasures. A moment later, he indeed found an ancient stone tablet. The stone tablet was black and exuded an ancient and vast aura of time. There were also various mysterious patterns and carvings on it. After careful identification by the Mad Daoist, he confirmed that it was a map. However, the stone tablet was incomplete. ¡°Brother Ren, look at this thing.¡± The Mad Daoist handed the stone tablet to Lin Wudao. ¡°This is indeed the tomb of an immemorial Divine King, but the map recorded on this stone tablet is not complete. It is only a third of it,¡± Lin Wudao said indifferently. ¡°Goddess Wu, where¡¯s the rest of the map?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Unless you promise not to harm me, Uncle Tianxiong, and the entire Night Demon divine race, then only will I tell you,¡± Wu Qingyu took a deep breath and said coldly. ¡°Are you bargaining with us?¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Goddess Wu, you are now our prisoners. Your life and death are in our hands. If you are unwilling to tell us, we can just search your soul. We will still find out then. ..¡± ¡°Hehe, then you can try.¡± Wu Qingyu looked determined. She seemed to be prepared for the Mad Daoist and the others to search her soul. Hmm? Seeing her like this, the Mad Daoist was a little uncertain.. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: We Keep Our Promises! Chapter 531: We Keep Our Promises! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Ren, what do you think?¡± After a long silence, the Mad Daoist turned to look at Lin Wudao as if he was asking for his opinion. ¡°That Divine King¡¯s tomb is extraordinary. 1 guess there must be a lot of good things inside. If we can dig up the tomb, we will definitely be able to make a fortune. Therefore, we can consider sparing Wu Qingyu and the others. Other than that, we can also recruit the Night Demon divine race and make them a spy in the Taiyin family. At that time, as long as we make good use of it, we can obtain great benefits. Just like the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family, we¡¯ll make the Night Demon divine race our spy in the Taiyin family.¡± Lin Wudao thought for a moment and sent a voice transmission. The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up. Previously, they had wanted to use Chen Zongtian and Yuan Daosheng to learn about the movements of the Southern Region¡¯s grave robber aristocratic family. Unfortunately, due to the collapse of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, those two died. This made them feel extremely regretful. If they could make the Night demonic Divine race a spy in the Taiyin family, they might be able to reap great rewards in the future. ¡°Brother Ren, although your idea is good, I¡¯m afraid the Night Demon divine race won¡¯t give in.¡± ¡°Heh, there will be chances in the future. Let¡¯s promise Wu Qingyu for now. After we find the Divine King¡¯s tomb but they refuse to agree, then there¡¯s no need to show mercy anymore. At that time, we don¡¯t need to do anything. The Tushan family won¡¯t let them go either,¡± Lin Wudao coldly snorted. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist gave a thumbs up. ¡°Wonderful! In that case, we¡¯ll do as you say, Brother Ren.¡± As he spoke, the Mad Daoist turned to look at Wu Qingyu. ¡°Goddess Wu, we can agree to your conditions. Now, you can tell us where the remaining map of the Divine King¡¯s tomb is, right?¡± ¡°Not yet, I don¡¯t trust you three. Unless you swear in the name of the Heavenly Dao that you won¡¯t harm the seven of us or the Night Demon divine race¡­¡± Wu Qingyu insisted. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t push your luck! At most, we won¡¯t want that Divine King¡¯s tomb!¡± Qin Daofu couldn¡¯t help but jump, glaring at Wu Qingyu. It was as if he wanted to part ways immediately. ¡°Goddess Wu, although the three of us are quite wicked, we are still very trustworthy. Since we promised not to hurt you, we will keep our promise. If you insist, at most, we won¡¯t want the Divine King¡¯s tomb,¡± The Mad Daoist sighed. With that, he was prepared to use the Great Burial Technique to forcefully absorb everyone¡¯s lifespan and cultivation. Seeing this, Wu Qingyu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Wait! Fine! I¡¯ll believe you this once. However, information about the Divine King¡¯s tomb is extremely important. It¡¯s a little inconvenient to talk here¡­¡± She swept her gaze across Ying Changsheng and the others as she spoke calmly. ¡°This is simple.¡± Boom! The Mad Daoist waved his hand and divided the space in the Golden Divine Tomb. In an instant, Ying Changsheng and the others disappeared. ¡°Alright. Now that they have gone to another dimension, Goddess Wu, you can rest assured and speak boldly.¡± The Mad Daoist listened attentively. Wu Qingyu no longer hid anything. She immediately told him the remaining information about the Divine King¡¯s tomb. ¡°To be honest, part of one-third of the map to the immemorial Divine King¡¯s tomb is in the Night Demon divine race and another part is in the Taicang divine race. The remaining one-third is hidden in the Lishan Divine Kingdom.¡± Hmm? There were three more pieces of the map? This answer surprised Lin Wudao and the others. ¡°The Taicang divine race didn¡¯t come to Mountain Mausoleum Area this time?¡± ¡°Yes. The Taicang divine race is rather mysterious. They are usually in a secluded state, especially since the Taicang Ancient Kingdom was destroyed. They have been recuperating and rarely reveal themselves in the outside world. That being said, if the Lishan Divine Kingdom opens, the Taicang divine race will definitely appear,¡± Fu Tianxiong added. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome?¡± The Mad Daoist frowned. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve told you all the information I know, shouldn¡¯t you keep your promise and let us go?¡± ¡°Of course. We, the Wicked Trio, are very trustworthy.¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, the Mad Daoist waved his hand, and the void in front of him suddenly collapsed, turning into a mysterious black hole. In an instant, Wu Qingyu and the others were swallowed. When they reappeared, they had already left the Golden Divine Tomb. ¡°This is¡­ The Myriad Great Mountain Range?¡± Looking at the familiar environment outside, Fu Tianxiong and the others were overjoyed. All of them felt as if they had just survived the tribulation. ¡°Goddess, let¡¯s leave this place quickly. I¡¯m worried that the Wicked Trio will go back on their word,¡± Fu Tianxiong urged. Wu Qingyu shook her head. ¡°Uncle Tianxiong, we can¡¯t go back now. According to the Wicked Trio¡¯s style, they will most certainly blackmail the other divine races and ask them to come and redeem their people. As such, if we were to return to the Night Demon divine race, we would be questioned by the other divine races. At that time, it will bring disaster. Thus, not only can we not go back, but we have to stay in here. The Mountain Mausoleum Area is the Tushan family¡¯s territory. Even the Wicked trio wouldn¡¯t dare to attack openly. This is the safest place,¡± She sighed and said. ¡°Goddess, isn¡¯t this a little too risky?¡± ¡°There will indeed be some risks, but compared to going back and being questioned by the other divine races, it¡¯s relatively safer to stay in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. Right, Uncle Tianxiong, we need someone to go back and tell the divine race and the High Priest about our situation. After getting back to the Night Demon divine race, just say that we were detained by the Wicked Trio in another place. We must never admit that we were released. Otherwise, if the other divine races were to find out about this matter, they would surely make a big fuss,¡± Wu Qingyu continued. Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°Goddess, I¡¯m most familiar with the situation here. I¡¯ll go back to the divine race and inform the High Priest and the others,¡± Fu Tianjiang stepped forward and said. ¡°Alright. By the way, Sixth Uncle Fu, when you come back, remember to bring some Heavenly God treasures and Divine King treasures. Previously, we promised the High Priest those items.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Tianjiang replied respectfully. With that, he immediately rode a beam of divine light and left the Myriad Great Mountain Range at the fastest speed. After he left, Wu Qingyu and the others returned to the Mountain Mausoleum Area. ¡°Brother Ren, let¡¯s wait for those divine races to come and redeem those people. Say, what price should we ask for?¡± In the Golden Divine Tomb, the Mad Daoist asked for Lin Wudao¡¯s opinion. ¡°You and Qin Daofu can decide on this. Next, I¡¯m going to find a place to cultivate in seclusion and try my best to break through to the True God realm,¡± Lin Wudao said nonchalantly. As soon as he said this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted. ¡°Brother Ren, are you confident in becoming a True God?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m only one step away from becoming a True God. As long as I refine the corpses of Yun Dingtian and the other Heavenly Gods, I should be able to become a True God. This process might take ten days to half a month. In the meantime, you can discuss with Qin Daofu the matters in the outside world.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± The Mad Daoist nodded. After saying that, he gave all the treasures he had collected to Lin Wudao so that the latter could break through to the True God realm. Immediately after, the Mad Daoist pointed again, and a black hole appeared in the void. Seeing this, Lin Wudao flashed and disappeared from the spot. Whoosh! When he reappeared, he was already back in Qingshan Temple.. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Return to the City of Sin! Chapter 532: Return to the City of Sin! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Ding!] [You have sacrificed many treasures and obtained 80 billion Fate Energy value.] In the temple, a cold notification sounded in Lin Wudao¡¯s mind. After returning to the temple, he sacrificed all the treasures that the Mad Daoist had plundered. In the end, he obtained 80 billion Fate Energy value. To Lin Wudao, this result was barely satisfactory. Now, as his strength continued to rise, the amount of Fate Energy value he consumed easily started at hundreds of billions or trillions. A mere 80 billion was simply a drop in the bucket. Still, it was better than nothing. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Fate Energy value: 1.94 trillion] ¡°My expenses are increasing. The primordial spirit seed, the refining of corpses, the twelve mourners, the divine techniques, dharma techniques, and so on all require a large amount of Fate Energy value. More than one trillion is just not enough. Moreover, once I become a True God, I¡¯ll have to start forging new divine weapons and divine artifacts. At that time, it¡¯ll be another huge expenditure of Fate Energy value. Getting by is getting harder and harder,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. Right now, the divine artifacts and divine weapons in his hands were not enough. The divine artifact, the Sword of War, was rarely used, so it was barely enough for the time being. However, the level of the Great Desolation Cauldron had to be upgraded as soon as possible. With his current strength, only the Divine King-level Great Desolation Cauldron could be of help to his combat strength. However, if he wanted to upgrade the Great Desolation Cauldron from a True God treasure to a Divine King treasure, the amount of Fate Energy value he would need would surely be a shocking figure. With his current Fate Energy value, he could not bear it at all. Other than that, there were also Li Zangtian and the other eleven mourners. It was time to improve their strength too. The primordial spirit seed also had to keep up. All of them required a large amount of Fate Energy value. Thinking of this, even Lin Wudao felt a sense of powerlessness deep in his heart. Earning money was difficult, but earning Fate Energy value was even more difficult. After sighing, Lin Wudao placed the corpses of Yun Dingtian and the other four Heavenly Gods into the Corpse-refining Furnace. Immediately after, he started to use the secret technique to crazily refine the corpses. Now that he didn¡¯t have much Fate Energy value, he had to save as much as he could. Besides, it would not take long to refine five Heavenly God corpses. Boom! Boom! Boom! As the Corpse-refining Furnace refined the corpses, surges of essence surged into Lin Wudao¡¯s body like a great river. Seeing this, he guarded his mind and circulated the Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body. He began to cleanse his bones, flesh, and blood to break through to the True God realm. Just like that, time passed by bit by bit. While Lin Wudao was cultivating to become a true god, Tushan Cangyue led a group of clergy out of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. ¡°Is this the world outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± In the Myriad Great Mountain Range, Yu Zhentian and the others looked at the surroundings in surprise. Their eyes were filled with longing and excitement. The Mountain Mausoleum Area was too small. Only the vast and majestic Great World of Divine Desolation was the true stage for the strong. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, you¡¯ve been following the Great God all this while. Tell us about the general situation of the Great World of Divine Desolation,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. Hearing this, Yin Siming nodded. ¡°The Great World of Divine Desolation is extremely vast. It has ten continents, and each of them is incomparably vast, covering billions of kilometers. Right now, we are in the Divine Continent, one of the ten continents of the Great World of Divine Desolation. The Divine Continent is further divided into four seas and eight wastelands. There are many ancient holy lands, great sects, ancient families, aristocratic families, and divine races. This is the Myriad Great Mountain Range, located in the Green Heaven Region which is one of the twelve regions in the Great World of Divine Desolation.¡± Yin Siming introduced the general situation of the Great World of Divine Desolation. He spoke in detail, and everyone listened attentively. Through his explanation, everyone had a rough idea of the Great World of Divine Desolation. At the same time, Yin Siming also described in detail Jiuzhou and Lin Wudao¡¯s previous deeds. ¡°Before entering the Mountain Mausoleum Area, the Great God was the City Lord of the City of Sin in the human world. He had the Dari Demonic Sect, the Li Dynasty, Heishui Ancient City, Panlong Ancient City, and other factions under him. Now, a year has passed in the outside world. Without the Great God overseeing the situation in the City of Sin, I wonder if anything has happened in the territory of Jiuzhou¡­¡± Yin Siming said in a deep voice. Jiuzhou was ultimately the territory of the Xia Dynasty. Previously, due to Lin Wudao¡¯s might, the Xia Dynasty probably didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. However, after a year, the situation might change. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, lead the way. Let¡¯s go to the City of Sin together.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Yin Siming responded. As he spoke, he immediately pointed in a direction. Then, the Boat of Paramita turned into a beam of divine light that tore through the air. The City of Sin. After a year, great changes had taken place here. Although Lin Wudao and Yin Siming had entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area, the City of Sin was still being built according to the original plan. Now, it was already quite huge. At this moment, on the city tower of the City of Sin was a spirited old man in black clothes with a deep aura. He was sitting in the lotus position. His entire body seemed to have merged with the surrounding space as it emitted a peaceful aura. Next to him was a beautiful woman in white with a dignified and holy aura. Her eyes were looking at the distant sky. There was a hint of worry between her brows. ¡°Elder, when do you think my big brother and the others will return? The City Lord and the others have already been in the Mountain Mausoleum Area for more than a year. Fortunately, the True Martial Divine Palace sent you here. Otherwise, the City of Sin would have been wiped out by the Infinite Sword City. Elder, what exactly did the Tower Master of the Human World Tower say to you back then?¡± The woman in white asked curiously. Hearing this, Qi Xuanyin slowly opened her eyes and smiled mysteriously. ¡°The Tower Master of the Human World Tower has never missed anything. It is said that nothing in the world can hide from his dharma eyes. Back then, Qingcheng, you went to the Human World Tower in the Central Heaven Region to ask for information about your brother, Li Heishui. He told you that Li Heishui would return in a year. Do you still remember that you brought back a note after that?¡± ¡°Yes. When I left the Human World Tower, the Tower Master gave me a note and asked me to give it to the leader. However, 1 do not know what is written on it.¡± Li Qingcheng shook her head. Back then, the Mountain Mausoleum Area didn¡¯t open as scheduled. To find out whether Li Heishui was dead or alive, she had specially gone to the Central Heaven Region to find Jun Qianmo, the Tower Master of the Human World Tower. From there, she learned about Li Heishui¡¯s life and death. Other than that, Jun Qianmo also gave her a note, saying that it was related to the fate of the True Martial Divine Palace. Naturally, Li Qingcheng believed it without a doubt. Not long after she returned to True Martial Divine Palace, Grand Elder Qi Xuanyin brought her to the City of Sin. As for what was written on the note, she did not know. ¡°In fact, the Tower Master of the Human World Tower only said one sentence. Defend the City of Sin for a year and we will prosper,¡± Qi Xuanyin said softly. ¡°Back then, when we saw this, we were also shocked. We didn¡¯t understand why a small city like the City of Sin would have anything to do with the fate of the True Martial Divine Palace. In fact, we still don¡¯t understand. However, the Tower Master of the Human World Tower never lies. Since he gave us this information, there must be something mysterious about it. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t guess it. Perhaps, there are still some unknown secrets hidden in the City of Sin. Either way, after defending the City of Sin for a year, the True Martial Divine Palace has helped to repel the Infinite Sword City, which should be considered as having done our part. Qingcheng, after we see your brother Li Heishui, we will return to the True Martial Divine Palace,¡± He said calmly. Li Qingcheng had undergone earth-shattering changes after her aptitude and aptitude bone had been cleansed by the Sky-mending Divine Water. In terms of aptitude, she was even more outstanding than Yan Huihuang. Therefore, she became the number one successive disciple of True Martial Divine Palace. Her future was limitless. In the future, she would be the face of the True Martial Divine Palace. Qi Xuanyin was also very satisfied with her and had high hopes for her. ¡°All, Elder, look at the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. The Tower Master of the Human World Tower has released new news. The Mountain Mausoleum Area has reopened today!¡± Li Qingcheng¡¯s surprised voice suddenly rang out. Hmm? The Mountain Mausoleum Area has reopened? Upon hearing this, Qi Xuanyin immediately took out a palm-sized jade talisman. With a flash of green light, many important information appeared in the form of words. The news pinned at the top was about the Mountain Mausoleum Area. [Important news: The Mountain Mausoleum Area will reopen at noon today in the deepest part of the Myriad Great Mountain Range.] It has indeed reopened.¡± Qi Xuanyin¡¯s expression changed slightly. The Mountain Mausoleum Area had disappeared for a year and was only reopening now. There must have been some major changes that no one knew about. Although he was curious, Qi Xuanyin didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. ¡°Elder, the Mountain Mausoleum Area has reopened. Will my big brother and the City Lord be back soon?¡± ¡°Oh, most probably¡­¡± Qi Xuanyin replied with a smile. Whoosh! Just as he finished speaking, a dazzling divine light suddenly cut through the void. In the blink of an eye, the light arrived at the City of Sin.. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: After a Year, Things Have Changed! Chapter 533: After a Year, Things Have Changed! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hmm? Who were those people? Looking at the huge divine boat that had suddenly appeared and the powerful figures standing on it, Qi Xuanyin instantly stood up. His expression became extremely solemn as he felt unprecedented pressure from those people. He had a feeling that anyone on the divine boat could kill him. ¡°Qingcheng, be careful. They don¡¯t come with good intentions. Those people are extremely powerful. There are even True Gods among them. If you see that something is wrong later, hurry up and¡­¡± ¡°Big brother! Mister Yin!¡± Just as Qi Xuanyin¡¯s heart was filled with solemnity, Li Qingcheng¡¯s surprised voice suddenly sounded. Big brother? Li Heishui? Hearing this, Qi Xuanyin was stunned. Whoosh! Just as he was in shock, the people on the Boat of Paramita also swept their gazes over. ¡°Qingcheng?¡± Seeing Li Qingcheng¡¯s familiar figure, Li Heishui also revealed an excited expression. ¡°High Priest, this is my sister, Li Qingcheng,¡± He hurriedly introduced the lady to Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Li Heishui, you should catch up with your sister first. We¡¯ll wait for you at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± Yin Siming¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Yes!¡± Without hesitation, Li Heishui immediately stepped out of the Boat of Paramita and arrived at the city tower. As for Yin Siming and the others, they rode the divine boat and headed to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡°High Priest, the old man behind Li Qingcheng is the Grand Elder of the True Martial Divine Palace. His name is Qi Xuanyin, a level 10 Demigod. The True Martial Divine Palace is a top faction in the 12 regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation. It has been around for more than 15,000 years and controls the Green Heaven Region, the Spirit Region, and the East Pole Heaven Region. As the Grand Elder of the True Martial Divine Palace, Qi Xuanyin has only cultivated to level 10 of the Demigod realm. From this, it can be seen that the strongest in the top factions of the 12 regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation are at most True Gods. Perhaps we can quickly bring the entire Great World of Divine Desolation under the rule of the Qingshan Great God through the True Martial Divine Palace. Let Li Heishui interact with them first to let them know about the existence of the Tushan family¡­¡± On the way, Yin Siming said unhurriedly. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s face was calm. She simply nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, they arrived at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. After a year of construction, the City of Sin was now quite large. Whoosh! When everyone entered the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, a dozen figures immediately rushed out. The leader was a spirited green-robed elder. Behind him was a muscular man and 11 mourners. They were Han Qingshan and Zhao Mang. ¡°Mister Yin? It has been a year. You have finally returned!¡± The moment they saw Yin Siming, both Han Qingshan and Zhao Mang were pleasantly surprised. ¡°Uncle Han, it¡¯s been a long time. High Priest, this man is Han Qingshan, an old servant of the Qingshan Great God¡¯s incarnation in the human world. He has been loyal for decades. That person is called Zhao Mang. He is also the Great God¡¯s follower in the human world. As for the eleven people behind him, they are mourners, the same as Li Zangtian.¡± Yin Siming introduced softly. He then introduced Tushan Cangyue and the others to Han Qingshan in detail. The Tushan Family? High Priest? Looking at Tushan Cangyue and the others, Han Qingshan¡¯s eyes were full of surprise and confusion. ¡°By the way, Mister Yin, where¡¯s Young Master?¡± Han Qingshan swept his gaze across the crowd and did not find Lin Wudao, so he hurriedly asked. After all, back then, Lin Wudao had entered Mountain Mausoleum Area with Yin Siming and the others. Yet now, Yin Siming had returned, but Lin Wudao was nowhere to be seen. This made Han Qingshan very anxious. ¡°Uncle Han, don¡¯t worry. The City Lord is currently fine and nothing unexpected has happened. You should be able to see him after some time. However, the City Lord has changed his identity. He is now the God of Great Green Mountain that the Tushan Family worships. Lin Wudao¡¯s identity is just a manifestation of the Great God in the human world,¡± Yin Siming explained. What? God? Lin Wudao was just an incarnation? This sudden news caused Han Qingshan to widen his eyes in shock. ¡°Mister Yin, are you saying that Young Master¡­ has become a God?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. The City Lord is a God, to begin with. Right now, the City Lord should be cultivating in the temple. Without an oracle or anything important, we can¡¯t disturb him. You don¡¯t have to worry. The City Lord is fine. Now, he just has an additional identity. He¡¯s still the young master of the Lin family in your heart. This will never change,¡± Yin Siming comforted him softly. Hearing this, Han Qingshan nodded in shock and confusion. Lin Wudao¡¯s sudden change of identity naturally made him very uncomfortable, but as long as Lin Wudao was fine¡­ ¡°By the way, Uncle Han, in the year we left, did anything big happen in the City of Sin or even the entire Jiuzhou?¡± After Han Qingshan calmed down, Yin Siming immediately asked about what had happened in the past year. In response, Han Qingshan shook his head. ¡°Nothing big happened. However, two months after you entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area, powerhouses who claimed to be from the Infinite Sword City came to the City of Sin. According to them, they want to avenge the Shangqing Sword Palace. It was fortunate that Miss Qingcheng brought Elder Qi Xuanyin from the True Martial Divine Palace to the City of Sin and forced the Infinite Sword City to retreat. In this year, with Elder Qi¡¯s protection, there have been no problems. Everything has been developed and constructed according to your arrangements, Mister Yin,¡± Han Qingshan answered. Infinite Sword City? Hearing this name, Yin Siming frowned. He had expected that the Infinite Sword City would come to avenge the Shangqing Sword Palace. In his and Lin Wudao¡¯s original plan, they would be out of the Mountain Mausoleum Area soon. As such, even if the Infinite Sword City took revenge, they would be able to deal with it. Unfortunately, plans couldn¡¯t keep up with changes. They had stayed in Mountain Mausoleum Area for a full ten years. ¡°What about the Li Dynasty, the Dari Demonic Sect, Heishui Ancient City, Panlong Ancient City, and the other factions? Have there been any changes in them?¡± ¡°Well, they have all been annexed by the Xia Dynasty. After seeing that the Mountain Mausoleum Area didn¡¯t reopen after a long time, the Xia Dynasty began their conquest. The Dari Demonic Sect, Heishui Ancient City, Panlong Ancient City, and the others all submitted. The Li Dynasty has also been brought under the rule of the Xia Dynasty. The previous ruler, Wei Chengyin, has been deposed. The current ruler is Wei Chengyin¡¯s eighth uncle, Wei Changkong,¡± Han Qingshan answered honestly. ¡°It seems like there have been a lot of changes. The Xia Dynasty thinks that just because of Yan Huihuang, they can be arrogant and disregard the City of Sin. Little do they know that they are just courting death,¡± Yin Siming snorted coldly. He turned to Tushan Cangyue. ¡°High Priest, I feel that it¡¯s time for us to regain the territory we lost. Jiuzhou must be brought under the rule of the Great God. Why don¡¯t we use the Xia Dynasty to announce the existence of the Tushan family and the dignity of the Great God?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± With that, Tushan Cangyue flipped her hand and took out a scroll. ¡°Tushan Mang, 1 order you to lead the Qingshan Legion and take down the Xia Dynasty within three days. This is a Domination Contract. It has been augmented with the Great God¡¯s divine right of Domination, as well as my Great World Seal. It will allow domination over an area and its living beings. After suppressing the Xia Dynasty, have the ruler of the Xia Dynasty sign this contract. By then, the Xia Dynasty and all its territories, Fate Energy, people, resources, and so on will be under the control of the Tushan family.¡± ¡°In addition, let the people of the Divine City Division go with you to take down all members of the Xia Dynasty into the Divine Records. Supervisory Division, send people to the Xia Dynasty. Resource Division, send someone to take over the resources. By the third day at the latest, I want to see that the Xia Dynasty has been brought under the rule of the Tushan family.¡± Her cold and dignified voice slowly sounded. ¡°As you wish!¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Tushan Mang and the others bowed. Their eyes were filled with joy and excitement. This was a huge contribution! After bowing to Tushan Cangyue respectfully, they left the City of Sin aggressively. Thump, thump, thump! After they left, Li Heishui brought Qi Xuanyin and Li Qingcheng to the main hall.. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Tushan Cangyue Becomes a God! Chapter 534: Tushan Cangyue Becomes a God! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± Li Heishui brought Li Qingcheng to the main hall and bowed respectfully. ¡°Hmm,¡± Tushan Cangyue responded calmly, then turned her cold and dignified eyes to Li Qingcheng. ¡°Your sister¡¯s aptitude is very good. Her potential is great,¡± Tushan Cangyue said with slight admiration. Hearing this, Li Heishui¡¯s face could not help but reveal a pleasantly surprised expression. ¡°High Priest, you flatter her. Qingcheng had the fortune of getting the Sky-mending Divine Water, which cleansed her aptitude bone and aptitude. That¡¯s why she has today¡¯s achievements.¡± Sky-mending Divine Water? A glint flashed across Yin Siming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Li Heishui, do you know Dongfang Bubai?¡± ¡°Uh, no¡­ Previously, 1 made a deal with Dongfang Bubai. I used a few corpses and a Sage¡¯s Shroud to ask him to knock open the five Heavenly Gates on the Road to Heaven. In the end, he gave me half of the Sky-mending Divine Water. 1 only met Dongfang Bubai once. However, the Great God and Dongfang Bubai are very familiar with each other. The reason Qingcheng was able to enter True Martial Divine Palace was that the Great God asked for a favor from Dongfang Bubai,¡± Li Heishui answered truthfully. Hmm? Were Lin Wudao and Dongfang Bubai related? Qi Xuanyin couldn¡¯t help but look surprised when he heard this. He had never been clear about the inside story of Li Qingcheng entering the True Martial Divine Palace. He didn¡¯t expect to be due to Lin Wudao. ¡°Li Qingcheng, do you want to continue cultivating in the True Martial Divine Palace or go to the temple in the Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± ¡°What? This¡­ High Priest, I¡­¡± Facing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s question, Li Qingcheng panicked and didn¡¯t know how to answer. She could only look at Li Heishui. ¡°High Priest, Qingcheng is already used to life in the True Martial Divine Palace. Why don¡¯t we let her continue to stay there? Besides, it takes time to get used to a new environment.¡± ¡°Sure. Since she¡¯s a citizen of the Tushan family, the Mountain Mausoleum Area is naturally her home. She can come back anytime.¡± Tushan Cangyue nodded. ¡°Thank you, High Priest!¡± Hearing this, Li Heishui and Li Qingcheng both revealed joyful expressions. Tushan Cangyue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. After observing Li Qingcheng for a while, she fixed her eyes on Qi Xuanyin. ¡°True Martial Divine Palace, Grand Elder Qi Xuanyin?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°I believe Li Heishui has told you about the Tushan family. 1 wonder if the True Martial Divine Palace is willing to worship the God of Green Mountain?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me in a hurry. I will give you time to consider. Your cultivation has been stuck at level io of the Demigod realm for quite some time now, right? If you join the Tushan family and become a citizen of the Great God, 1 can help you to break through your shackles in an instant and become a True God in the human world. At that time, the True Martial Divine Palace will not just have three True Gods, but four.¡± What? Qi Xuanyin was shocked when he heard this. He stared at Tushan Cangyue in disbelief. His eyes were filled with shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that Tushan Cangyue had grasped the situation of True Martial Divine Palace after just meeting him for the first time. How did she do it? ¡°High Priest, this matter is of utmost importance. It is not something 1 can decide alone. Can I go back to the True Martial Divine Palace and discuss it with everyone?¡± After a moment of silence, Qi Xuanyin gathered his courage and said carefully. ¡°Of course. 1 said that 1 would give the True Martial Divine Palace time to consider, but you only have half a month. In half a month, the Tushan army will march into the great regions besides the Green Heaven Region. If the True Martial Divine Palace has not made a decision by then, I can only apologize in advance. In addition, you have protected the City of Sin for the past year. On behalf of the Great God, I would like to express our gratitude.¡± Saying this, Tushan Cangyue flipped her hand, took out a golden divine sword, and handed it to Qi Xuanyin. A middle-grade divine weapon? Qi Xuanyin was shocked. ¡°Thank you, High Priest!¡± He bowed and left the City of Sin with the golden divine sword. ¡°Yu Zhentian.¡± ¡°Your subordinate is here.¡± ¡°I order you to immediately lead the Doomsday Legion and begin the conquest of the other eleven territories other than the territory of Jiuzhou. I¡¯ll give you half a month. You must bring the entire Green Heaven Region under the rule of the Great God. Just like what we are going to make the Xia Dynasty do, make the major factions of the territories sign the Domination Contract and take over their territories, Fate Energy, resources, and so on. The Divine City Division, Supervisory Division, and Resource Division will assist from the side,¡± Tushan Cangyue ordered. She then took out many Domination Contracts and handed them to Yu Zhen Tian. ¡°As you wish!¡± Yu Zhentian held the Great Sun Divine Furnace in his left hand and knelt on the ground. His eyes were filled with excitement. This was a chance to make a battle merit! Compared to the Qingshan Legion, they would be contributing much more by conquering the other eleven territories. At that time, the Doomsday Legion would become even stronger. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, is there still no suitable candidate for the Divine City Division¡¯s Great Captain?¡± ¡°Not yet, but I feel that Ying Chaotian, the Ruler of the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, should be able to take on the position of the Divine City Division¡¯s Great Captain. Over the years, Ying Chaotian has been managing the Tianlong Ancient Kingdom. Whether it¡¯s the faith of the people or the development of the kingdom, everything has been going well,¡± Yin Siming pondered and said. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue nodded. ¡°Ying Chaotian is okay. Immediately issue a decree in the name of the Ancestral Temple and appoint the Ruler of Tianlong Ancient Kingdom, Ying Chaotian, as the Great Captain of the Divine City Division. Everyone else, familiarize yourself with the Great World of Divine Desolation as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone nodded respectfully. Tushan Cangyue gave some more instructions before the others left. Time flew by. Three days later, under the forceful suppression of the Qingshan Legion, the insufferably arrogant Xia Dynasty finally couldn¡¯t bear the blow and pressure and signed the Domination Contract. From then on, the Xia Dynasty became a vassal of the Tushan family. In truth, the Xia Dynasty was only intimidated by the Qingshan Legion¡¯s power. They hadn¡¯t really submitted, nor did they believe in the God of Great Green Mountain. However, this was exactly what Tushan Cangyue wanted. Her intentions were simple. First, they would suppress the Xia Dynasty and force them to submit to the Tushan family. They would then have plenty of time and means to make them worship the God of Great Green Mountain. In addition, Tushan Cangyue needed to gather the power of heaven and earth from the outside world to improve herself. Rumble! As the Xia Dynasty was brought under the rule of the Tushan family, all the power of heaven and earth in the territory of Jiuzhou gathered on Tushan Cangyue. Her cultivation rapidly rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. Level 8 Demigod. Level 9 Demigod. Level 10 Demigod. Finally, three days later, Tushan Cangyue welcomed her divine tribulation at noon. Boom! Boom! Boom! Accompanied by the earth-shattering thunder, under the shocked eyes of countless people, the originally clear sky in Jiuzhou suddenly darkened. Dark clouds covered the sky, and lightning crackled. The divine tribulation covered the entire Jiuzhou. The aura and pressure that it emitted made countless people tremble. It also attracted the attention of many powerhouses. ¡°Divine tribulation?¡± ¡°Is someone about to become a True God?¡± Deep within the Myriad Great Mountain Range, the Mad Daoist, who had just walked out of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, looked at the dark sky above his head with a surprised expression. ¡°Who is undergoing the tribulation? This power and commotion seem quite big,¡± The Mad Daoist asked in surprise. It was also at this moment that Qin Daofu walked out of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. ¡°Mad Daoist, the Mountain Mausoleum Area has changed. Both the outside world and the Mountain Mausoleum are filled with the aura of divine tribulation. This means that the person undergoing the tribulation must be a living being of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. In the entire Mountain Mausoleum Area, only the High Priest can possess such terrifying heavenly might. My guess is that the High Priest is about to become a God,¡± Qin Daofu said in a deep voice. The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes also shone with divine light. ¡°I guessed as much. Other than the High Priest, I¡¯m afraid that only Brother Ren will have such a heavenly might. Brother Ren has just entered secluded cultivation and won¡¯t break through so quickly. In that case, there¡¯s only the High Priest. The High Priest is transcending the tribulation! This is a rare grand scene. Let¡¯s hurry over and take a look!¡± The Mad Daoist looked excited. He and Qin Daofu immediately used a secret technique to quickly search for the source of the divine tribulation. At the same time, affected by the power of Tushan Cangyue¡¯s divine tribulation, Lin Wudao, who was cultivating in Qingshan Temple, opened his eyes.. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Level 8 True God! Chapter 535: Level 8 True God! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Is Tushan Cangyue becoming a God?¡± Whoosh! Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze pierced through the void and swept across the vast Jiuzhou before ultimately focusing on the City of Sin. In an instant, everything related to the City of Sin appeared in his mind. ¡°After a year, the City of Sin has changed a lot.¡± Lin Wudao was pleased. Thanks to the Heaven-Earth Contract, as his divine region included the entire territory of Jiuzhou, he had complete control of the area. At this moment, he could feel the boundless world origin surging like a flood. At the same time, a series of cold system notifications rang out in his mind. [Ding!] [Congratulations, the Qingshan Legion under your command has suppressed the Xia Dynasty and brought the entire territory of Jiuzhou under your rule, making it your divine region.] [You have obtained 800 billion Fate Energy value.] [Congratulations, you have controlled the territory of Jiuzhou and become the only ruler of this area.] [Congratulations, you have successfully advanced to become a level 6 True God.] [Congratulations, you have successfully advanced to become a level 7 True God.] [Congratulations, you have successfully advanced to become a level 8 True God.] [Congratulations, you have obtained the divine right of Life.] [Congratulations, you have obtained the divine right of Death.] Rumble! As the system notification sounded, the natal divine fire in Lin Wudao¡¯s body began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a moment, he had condensed eight natal divine fires. His divine position had also reached level 8 of the True God realm. Other than that, Lin Wudao obtained two more divine rights, controlling life and death respectively. ¡°In the past ten years, with the sacrifices from the Tushan family, 1 have accumulated countless offerings and billions of subjects. What I¡¯m only lacking is the area of the divine region. Now, the conquest of Jiuzhou just so happens to make up for the last shortcoming in my divine position advancement. Thus, becoming a level 8 True God is a matter of course. If the entire Green Heaven Region is turned into my divine region, I will surely be able to advance and become a Heavenly God in one go.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were shining with divine light. The Tushan family didn¡¯t disappoint him. The huge investment in the past was finally beginning to pay off and reap rewards. Furthermore, as time passed, the future benefits would only get bigger. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao was also excited. He was looking forward to how far the Tushan family could go under his leadership. ¡°Oracle. The high priest has become a True God. The divine region rejoices. All the citizens of the Mountain Mausoleum Area will have their cultivation increased by three minor realms. All the citizens in Jiuzhou will have their cultivation increased by a minor realm. From today onwards, I have advanced to become a level 8 temple God. All citizens who devoutly believe in me will receive divine grace. All members of the Tushan family will be like dragons!¡± Suddenly, a majestic voice came from the Ancestral Temple at the peak of Great Green Mountain and reverberated throughout the Mountain Mausoleum Area before spreading throughout Jiuzhou. What? The High Priest was about to become a God? The Great God had become a level 8 True God? Upon hearing this, the billions of people in the Mountain Mausoleum Area were extremely excited. Their eyes were filled with surprise and excitement. ¡°Great God, congratulations on becoming a level 8 True God!¡± ¡°Congratulations on becoming a God, High Priest!¡± ¡°Great God, congratulations on becoming a level 8 True God!¡± ¡°Congratulations on becoming a God, High Priest!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! In the Mountain Mausoleum Area, billions of people knelt and kowtowed in an extremely respectful and pious manner. Boom! Boom! Boom! As they kowtowed, boundless divine light instantly bloomed from the Qingshan Ancestral Temple and swept across the Mountain Mausoleum Area. At this moment, all the devout believers of the God of Great Green Mountain bathed in the light of divine grace. The cultivation of the citizens began to soar at a speed visible to the naked eye. Some became True Gods. Some became level 10 Demigods. Some became Demigods. For a moment, in the sky above the Mountain Mausoleum Area, lightning was vast and mighty, and heavens¡¯ might pervaded. With Great Green Mountain as the center, the five races and the people of the Sunset ancient race all received a huge improvement under the fortune of divine grace. Even the weakest were level 5 Demigods. In particular, the members of the Sunset ancient race, which Lin Wudao favored, all became level 10 Demigods. Among them, the outstanding ones even directly broke through the shackles of mortals and became True Gods in one fell swoop. With this, the Sunset divine race was worthy of its name. Compared to these ordinary people, the clergy of the temple made even greater progress in their cultivation. All of them became True Gods. Yin Siming was originally a level 8 True God, so thanks to the divine grace, his cultivation had risen to the Heavenly God realm. Even though he was now only a level 1 Heavenly God, he was the only Heavenly God realm powerhouse in the temple. Secondly, Tushan Ruoruo had become a level 8 True God while Yu Ling¡¯er and Xiao Ziyi had become level 4 True Gods. As for Wu Huan, Xie Wuyou, Tushan Mang, and the others, their cultivations had improved by three minor realms. ¡°Congratulations, Great God! Congratulations, High Priest!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Great God! Congratulations, High Priest!¡± In the City of Sin, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as they knelt and kowtowed. Other than them, the cultivation of countless living beings in Jiuzhou had also been raised by a minor realm by Lin Wudao with the world¡¯s origin. ¡°My cultivation¡­ has broken through? What¡¯s going on?¡± Someone exclaimed. ¡°What kind of existence is the God of Great Green Mountain? Just a single sentence from Him could actually raise the cultivation of all living beings in Jiuzhou?¡± ¡°Ha, what kind of heaven-defying technique is this? What kind of terrifying power is this?¡± ¡°Is this the power of a God? It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± In the territory of Jiuzhou, monstrous waves were set off. In an instant, the name of the God of Great Green Mountain was known by countless living beings. Soon after, a large number of creatures began to head toward the Mountain Mausoleum Area, seemingly wanting to find out the origin of the God of Great Green Mountain. Or perhaps, they wanted to admire the majesty of the Qingshan Great God. Lin Wudao ignored the huge reaction from the outside world. At this moment, his eyes were focused on Tushan Cangyue. Tushan Cangyue was standing in the air, bathing in the baptism of the divine tribulation calmly. Boom! Boom! Boom! Chaotic thunderbolts broke through the sky and struck Tushan Cangyue¡¯s body with the supreme power. However, what was shocking was that Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t resist the earth-shattering divine tribulation at all. Instead, she allowed the divine thunder to strike her. Ha! Upon seeing this scene, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu who had rushed over from Mountain Mausoleum Area widened their eyes. ¡°Chaos Divine Lightning! The High Priest is indeed extraordinary. She¡¯s only undergoing the True God tribulation, but she has actually attracted the Chaos Divine Lightning. This has been formed by the Heavenly Dao Origin! Moreover, the High Priest is actually taking it head-on without dodging? Incredible! Just incredible!¡± The Mad Daoist exclaimed. He had originally thought that Qin Daofu¡¯s tribulation had been a grand and spectacular sight. Who knew that Tushan Cangyue would be even stronger? ¡°The High Priest is indeed the High Priest. We have no choice but to accept our inferiority,¡± Qin Daofu praised. The more powerful the divine tribulation, the more terrifying a person¡¯s aptitude and potential. Tushan Cangyue was stronger than them! The divine tribulation lasted for half a day, and there were a total of eighty-one bolts of Chaos Divine Lightning. After being cleansed by the divine tribulation, Tushan Cangyue had undergone an unprecedented change. The majesty on her body became stronger, and every move she made emitted a vast divine might. She became even colder and her eyes looked down on all living beings in the world. She was just standing in the air, but the majesty and bearing she exuded made it difficult for everyone present to breathe. Even Yin Siming, who had become a Heavenly God, felt immense pressure. ¡°After becoming a God, Tushan Cangyue has become even stronger.¡± In Qingshan Temple, Lin Wudao murmured. He glanced over and saw a lot of information about Tushan Cangyue. She was now a level 8 True God! Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: World Lord, the Lord of the Human World! Chapter 536: World Lord, the Lord of the Human World! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Name: Tushan Cangyue] [Identity: High Priest of Qingshan Temple] [Cultivation: Level 3 True God] [Aptitude: Supreme] [Talent: Eye of Fate] [Destiny 1: Longevity [Destiny 2: World Lord] [Constitution: World Body] [Cultivation Technique: Great World Dao Scripture] [Skills: Ice Divine Technique, Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique, Great Void Heaven Mending Technique, cage of heaven and earth, lock of heaven and earth, Heaven and Earth Barrier, Heaven and Earth Sword, World Palm.] [Items: Great World Seal, the Qingshan Divine Code, Myriad Spells Scepter] [Lifespan: 8,864] [Remark: 1. An innate lifeform, a person born with great luck.] [2. Talent: Eye of Fate. It can be activated nine times in her life. Every time it is activated, she can observe the method of changing her fate.] [3. Destiny of longevity: Her lifespan will be increased by one year every day.] [Destiny of World Lord] [1. Blessed by the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s will. Within the Great World of Divine Desolation, no karma can touch her, and no evil can invade her.] [2. She controls the power of heaven and earth in the area.] [3. Within the territory she controls, she will receive the support of the world¡¯s will and be invincible in the major realm.] [4. Any living being from the Great World of Divine Desolation who steps into the World Lord¡¯s domain will have their cultivation suppressed by half a major realm with a single thought.] [5. Current World Lord domain range: the territory of Jiuzhou.] ¡°As expected of a peerless talent. She¡¯s indeed powerful.¡± Lin Wudao could not help but praise. With the power of heaven and earth from Jiuzhou, Tushan Cangyue had become a level 3 True God. This result did not exceed Lin Wudao¡¯s expectations. Rather, it was much lower than what he had expected. Previously, according to Lin Wudao¡¯s speculation, with the power of heaven and earth in Jiuzhou, Tushan Cangyue should be able to reach level 5 of the True God realm or above. Who knew that she was only a level 3 True God now? Regarding this, although he was a little surprised, he did not feel too conflicted. Tushan Cangyue controlled the Great World Seal, and her cultivation method was different from that of the other living beings in the world. As long as the divine region expanded, her cultivation and strength would become even more powerful. Now, it was only the territory of Jiuzhou. In the future, if he controlled all twelve regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation, Tushan Cangyue might even become a Divine King. What truly surprised him was that Tushan Cangyue had gained a new destiny. World Lord! Even Lin Wudao was shocked by this destiny. First, she was immune to karma and evil. Second, she was invincible in the major realm. Third, within the World Lord¡¯s domain, any living being¡¯s cultivation would be suppressed by half a major realm. Just her destiny of World Lord was enough for Tushan Cangyue to suppress all the True Gods in the Great World of Divine Desolation. Even if a Great Emperor came, their cultivation would be suppressed by half a major realm under the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s will. It was simply heaven-defying! ¡°From now on, Tushan Cangyue will truly embark on the great journey to become the World Lord. Moreover, she has already begun to exercise her authority and power as the World Lord.¡± Lin Wudao praised. At this moment, Tushan Cangyue was the supreme God in the human world. In the future, she would be one with the Great World of Divine Desolation. In time, she would become the World Lord of the Great World of Divine Desolation, controlling the heavens and the earth, overlooking the entire human world. And all of this was thanks to Lin Wudao. ¡°It¡¯s only been ten years, and she¡¯s already using the power of a World Lord. What level will she reach in thirty thousand years? At that time, what will 1 become?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were filled with longing. Looking back at the past, he felt as if everything had just been a dream. Previously, he had been the weakest trash in Jiuzhou, with no strength at all. But now, in just over a year, he had already transformed into the ruler of Jiuzhou, a God who controlled the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. All these changes made him feel somewhat emotional. He did not know what would happen in the future, but he would continue to persevere. Because now, he was no longer fighting alone. Since they had built such a huge empire and foundation, they had to continue to hold on. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao suppressed the distracting thoughts and restlessness in his mind and continued to look at Tushan Cangyue. As his spokesperson in the human world, now that she had become a True God, he had to express his acknowledgment. ¡°Cangyue, congratulations on becoming a True God. In view of your devout faith, I grant you a million years of life, as well as divine perception and the divine rights of sacrifice, Blessing, Domination, war, Destruction, Slaughter, Life, and Death. 1 grant you the Divine King technique, Divine Eight Martial Forms. 1 bestow you with the Saint¡¯s technique, the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell. I grant you the Great Smelting Technique, and bestow upon you the Heavenly God techniques in the perfection stage, Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique¡­¡± A majestic oracle sounded in her divine soul. Boom! Boom! Boom! As Lin Wudao¡¯s voice fell, the mysteries and truths of many dharma techniques were imprinted on Tushan Cangyue¡¯s soul. He even granted her the right to exercise the nine divine rights. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Tushan Cangyue kneeled in the air, facing the Mountain Mausoleum Area. In response, Lin Wudao hummed lightly. ¡°Cangyue, 1 gave you the right to exercise the nine great divine rights, so that you can better manage the Tushan family and the people in the human world. In the future, I may enter a long period of cultivation. Everything in the human world will be handed over to you. If you encounter any important matters, you can pray to me in the temple. At that time, 1 will naturally respond. Besides, as the High Priest of the Tushan family, you will rule over the billions of people in the divine region. You don¡¯t need to be restrained or worry too much. As long as it is in my interest, you can do as you see fit. Even if the sky falls, 1 will help you.¡± The majestic voice continued. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue kowtowed with incomparable respect and devotion. From this moment on, she was the master of the divine region in the mortal world. She held divine rights and dominated all living beings. Her authority was enormous. In fact, Lin Wudao had only decided to give Tushan Cangyue power after careful consideration. In the future, he couldn¡¯t possibly stay in the Tushan family for a long time and just be the Qingshan Demonic God worshipped by all living beings. His main job was still to collect corpses. Therefore, after dealing with all the matters of the Tushan family, he would leave the Great World of Divine Desolation and head to the vast Divine Continent. That was his stage! Other than that, the Tushan family could take control of Jiuzhou, the Green Heaven Region, and even the entire twelve territories of the Great World of Divine Desolation in a short time with their powerful strength, but once they truly controlled it, they would need a lot of time to digest it, receive all kinds of resources, and convert believers. Taking advantage of this period, Lin Wudao could free up his hands and head to the Divine Continent to collect even more powerful corpses. That was why he gave all the divine rights to Tushan Cangyue. After all, in the vast divine territory, no one was more suitable than her. With her managing the divine region, Lin Wudao did not have to worry about anything. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao gave some other instructions before continuing to cultivate. Now, everyone else had already become True Gods, so it was time for him to become a God too. ¡°Congratulations on becoming a God, High Priest.¡± ¡°Congratulations on becoming a God, High Priest.¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Two beams of divine light streaked across the sky. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu showed up in front of Tushan Cangyue and congratulated her with a smile. Tushan Cangyue glanced at them, then nodded calmly. ¡°Where¡¯s the other one?¡± ¡°The High Priest is talking about Brother Ren, right? He went into seclusion to break through to the True God realm.¡± Ren Woxing had not become a God yet? Tushan Cangyue was surprised. ¡°I see. In the future, without my permission, you are not allowed to cause trouble in the divine region. Otherwise, I will punish you severely.¡± ¡°Hehe, with the High Priest here, how would we dare?¡± The Mad Daoist smiled awkwardly. ¡°By the way, High Priest, the Lishan Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins¡­¡± Do as you see fit,¡± Tushan Cangyue replied nonchalantly. After saying that, she took a step forward and instantly left the City of Sin. ¡°After the High Priest became a God, she has become even more powerful, both in terms of prestige and strength,¡± Qin Daofu sighed. Facing Tushan Cangyue, he also felt tremendous pressure. ¡°Yeah. We can¡¯t afford to offend her,¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head. ¡°Old lunatic, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Go back to the Mountain Mausoleum Area, of course. In a few days, the people from the divine races will come. Let¡¯s go and prepare first, then wait for them. After Brother Ren becomes a God, we can start harvesting.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Daofu had no objections. With that, the two of them then turned around and headed toward the Mountain Mausoleum Area.. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Night Demon Divine Race, Wu Yuanjun! Chapter 537: Night Demon Divine Race, Wu Yuanjun! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Half a month later, an ancient-looking black-colored divine boat cut through the vast sky of the Green Heaven Region and entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area. Three figures stood on it. ¡°Clan leader, this is the Mountain Mausoleum Area. That mountain in the distance is called the Great Green Mountain. The temple on the peak of the mountain worships the God of Great Green Mountain that the Tushan family believes in. The Tushan family has an extremely ancient inheritance. In the Tushan family and its temple, the God of Great Green Mountain is the supreme ruler, controlling everything in the divine region. Below the God of Great Green Mountain are the High Priest Tushan Cangyue, the Great Heavenly Master Yin Siming, the Prophet Li Heishui,¡­¡± After entering Mountain Mausoleum Area, Fu Tianjiang pointed at Qingshan Temple in the distance and introduced it to a middle-aged man in black who had a handsome face and a dignified aura. The man was Wu Yuanjun, the clan leader of the Night Demon divine race. His cultivation had already reached the peak of level 10 of the Heavenly God realm and he was one step into the Divine King realm. As for the other person, it was a red-robed old man with a cold and stern expression. He was also a level 10 Heavenly God. He was like a monument, guarding Wu Yuanjun closely. ¡°Tianjiang, where is Qingyu now?¡± ¡°Reporting to the clan leader, the Young Miss and the others should be in the divine city right now. However, it is not appropriate for us to look for them now. That¡¯s because the other Saints and clansmen of the other divine races have all been kidnapped by the Wicked Trio. Only the Young AAiss and the others escaped. If the other divine races learn about this, they would surely think that the Night Demon divine race is in cahoots with the Wicked Trio. That would be very disadvantageous to our divine race,¡± Fu Tianjiang said respectfully. Hearing this, Wu Yuanjun pondered for a while and then nodded. ¡°Then what do we do next?¡± ¡°Clan leader, the young lady promised the High Priest of the Tushan family that she would give ten Heavenly God treasures and one Divine King treasure to enter Night Demon City. We must fulfill our promise, so why don¡¯t we go to the temple first and meet the High Priest of Great Green Mountain? In the Mountain Mausoleum Area, if we can obtain the support of the High Priest, we won¡¯t have to fear even if the other divine races fall out with us,¡± Fu Tianjiang suggested. ¡°The God of Great Green Mountain is just a temple God. Does he really have such great power and means? Does the Tushan family really have level 10 Divine Kings?¡± Wu Yuanjun was surprised. In his eyes, the God of Great Green Mountain of the Tushan family was just a temple God. How could he have such a shocking power? In addition, he found it even more inconceivable that Divine Kings could kill a Sage. Never mind the Mountain Mausoleum Area, even the ancient divine races in the entire Divine Continent might not have such existences. Fu Tianjiang smiled bitterly at Wu Yuanjun¡¯s question. ¡°Clan leader, I know you don¡¯t believe me, but this is all true. Miss and I saw the shocking incident ten years ago with our own eyes. The Tushan family isn¡¯t that simple,¡± He sighed and shook his head. His words were filled with a strong fear. Seeing his reaction, a strong sense of curiosity rose in the heart of Wu Yuanjun. Boom! Just as they were about to leave for Qingshan Temple, a mighty divine might suddenly came from the distant horizon. Immediately after, under the gazes of the three, an ancient divine boat broke through the air and sailed aggressively toward Great Green Mountain. Many powerful figures stood on the divine boat. The leader was a majestic man whose aura was as deep as an abyss. Just by standing there on the divine boat, he gave people an inexplicable feeling of indomitable spirit as if he could control the fate of all living beings. ¡°Clan leader, that man is the Great Heavenly Master of Qingshan Temple, Yin Siming,¡± Fu Tianjiang said softly, Then, he immediately shouted, ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, please wait! The Night Demon divine race requests an audience.¡± Hmm? As soon as he said this, Yin Siming, who was on the Boat of Paramita, instantly looked over. He swept his gaze across Wu Yuanjun and the other two. ¡°This person is indeed not simple.¡± Wu Yuanjun¡¯s heart trembled when he met Yin Siming¡¯s gaze. He felt as if Yin Siming had seen through him. It was as if everything about him was exposed to the latter, and he had no secrets to speak of. ¡°So it¡¯s the clan leader of the Night Demon divine race. Is there something you need?¡± Yin Siming asked lightly. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Grand Heavenly Master. We previously promised the High Priest that if she allowed us to enter Night Demon City, we would give her ten Heavenly God treasures and one Divine King treasure. Now, we have brought the treasures, so we would like to see the High Priest. Grand Heavenly Master, do allow us to do so.¡± Fu Tianjiang stepped forward and said with a smile. Hearing this, Yin Siming looked at them meaningfully and nodded. ¡°In that case, follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grand Heavenly Master!¡± After saying that, Fu Tianjiang immediately activated the black divine boat under his feet and followed Yin Siming closely. A moment later, they crossed the divine path and arrived in front of the Southern Heavenly Gate. The Guard Captain, Yu Kui, was holding an ancient saber and guarding the temple. The door was shut tightly. ¡°Yu Kui, is the High Priest not around?¡± Yin Siming glanced at the tightly shut door and asked curiously. ¡°The High Priest is around, but she¡¯s currently in secluded cultivation. Grand Heavenly Master, please wait a moment.¡± Secluded cultivation? Yin Siming¡¯s thoughts stirred. ¡°Are Yu Zhentian and the others back?¡± ¡°Not yet. However, yesterday, Commander Yu sent back news that they have already suppressed all the factions in the Green Heaven Region, successfully bringing them under the rule of the Tushan family. If nothing unexpected happens, the High Priest will soon advance to the Heavenly God realm.¡± Boom! As soon as Yu Kui¡¯s voice fell, a vast divine power suddenly rushed out of the temple and swept across the divine region. Immediately after, the originally tightly shut palace door flew open. Seeing this, Yin Siming and the others immediately walked in. They saw Tushan Cangyue sitting cross-legged under the altar. The divine might from her body was endless. The bright divine light she emitted was like a bright sun, illuminating the temple. No one could look at her straight. ¡°Congratulations, High Priest, for advancing to the Heavenly God realm!¡± ¡°Congratulations, High Priest, for advancing to the Heavenly God realm!¡± Yin Siming and Yu Kui knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Get up.¡± Her calm voice slowly sounded. Whoosh! At this moment, Wu Yuanjun and the others felt a sharp and indifferent gaze on them. The moment he met Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyes, Wu Yuanjun¡¯s heart trembled. It felt as if he was facing an ancient supreme Divine King. Even the old ancestor of the Night Demon divine race did not have such terrifying dignity and bearing¡­ ¡°High Priest, we have come to fulfill our promise.¡± As he spoke, Wu Yuanjun took out eleven jade boxes and handed them to Yu Kui. ¡°Not bad.¡± Tushan Cangyue glanced over and nodded. With a wave of her jade-like hand, she put the ten Heavenly God treasures and the Divine King treasure onto the altar. After finishing all of this, her cold eyes lingered on Wu Yuanjun for a few moments before she took out the map that Wu Qingyu had given her. ¡°Take this map back. Ten days later, 1 will report to the Great God to open the Spirit Ruins. Go back and prepare. You can also inform the other divine races. At that time, each divine race will pay three Divine King treasures to obtain the qualifications to enter the Spirit Ruins.¡± What? They had to pay to enter the Spirit Ruins? Wu Yuanjun frowned slightly. This was different from what he had expected. ¡°High Priest, a Divine King treasure is extremely valuable. The Night Demon divine race¡­¡± ¡°You have no right to bargain.¡± Boom. As soon as that was said, a terrifying power suddenly descended. Wu Yuanjun and Fu Tianjiang were sent flying without any chance to resist.. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Besiege the Wicked Trio! Chapter 538: Besiege the Wicked Trio! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The High Priest of Great Green Mountain is too overbearing.¡± Outside the temple, Wu Yuanjun snorted with a gloomy face. Although he wasn¡¯t happy with Tushan Cangyue¡¯s domineering actions, he was also fearful. Just now, he didn¡¯t see how Tushan Cangyue had sent them flying. Furthermore, both he and Wu Mo were level 10 Heavenly Gods. Tushan Cangyue had just become a Heavenly God, yet they couldn¡¯t resist her at all! This meant that her strength far surpassed the two of them. Thinking of this, Wu Yuanjun could not help but feel a sense of awe in his heart. ¡°Clan leader, the High Priest of Great Green Mountain is too majestic. In the entire Tushan family and the divine region, no one dares to disobey her order. As long as she decides something, nothing will change it. If we really want to enter the Spirit Ruins, we have to hand over three Divine King treasures,¡± Fu Tianjiang said carefully. Hearing this, Wu Yuanjun glanced at him and sighed helplessly. ¡°The Tushan family is indeed not simple. I really don¡¯t understand. The High Priest has just become a Heavenly God, so where did she get such great power from? Looks like we really have to think about this matter.¡± He shook his head. He thought that with his and Wu Mo¡¯s power as level ten Heavenly Gods, they needn¡¯t be afraid of the Tushan family¡¯s oppression. Who knew that they were still too naive? The Tushan family¡¯s power and foundation were much more terrifying than he had imagined. ¡°Clan leader, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first. We can¡¯t possibly give up on the Lishan Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins. When the other divine races come, we¡¯ll discuss countermeasures together.¡± Wu Yuanjun was silent for a while before answering. Then, they immediately prepared to find out more about the Mountain Mausoleum Area and the Tushan family. Rumble! However, at this moment, the originally clear sky instantly darkened. In the sky, tens of thousands of lightning bolts flashed while waves of vast heavenly might rolled over like a flood. In just a moment, it enveloped the entire Mountain Mausoleum Area. ¡°Hmm? This is¡­ Someone is becoming a God?¡± Looking at this sudden phenomenon, both Wu Yuanjun and Fu Tianjiang looked surprised. ¡°The divine tribulation covers the entire Mountain Mausoleum Area, which is at least 180 million miles. Who is undergoing the tribulation with such terrifying might?¡± Wu Yuanjun was surprised. With his level 10 Heavenly God cultivation, he instantly grasped the scope of the divine tribulation. ¡°In the Mountain Mausoleum Area, the High Priest, Grand Heavenly Master, and the three Goddesses are the ones with the best aptitude. However, they have all become True Gods. Other than them, I¡¯m afraid that only¡­¡± Fu Tianjiang seemed to have thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Wu Yuanjun asked. ¡°The Wicked Trio! Clan leader, 1 saw it with my own eyes a few years ago. Other than the High Priest and the others, only the Wicked Trio can produce such terrifying power when undergoing their tribulations in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. Among the three of the Wicked Trio, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu have both become True Gods. Therefore, 1 guess that the one undergoing the tribulation this time around should be the most mysterious of the three, Ren Woxing,¡± Fu Tianjiang said in a deep voice. Wicked Trio? Ren Woxing? Upon hearing this name, Wu Yuanjun¡¯s brows instantly furrowed. During this period, he learned a lot about the deeds of the Wicked Trio through Fu Tianjiang¡¯s narration. They were simply scums of the cultivation world. ¡°Hehe, they really know how to pick the right time. The Wicked Trio kidnapped the Saints and clansmen of the various great divine races to forcefully extort treasures. Now, the members of the divine races are almost all here. Coincidentally, they encounter someone from the Wicked Trio undergoing the divine tribulation. In that case, won¡¯t there be a good show later?¡± A cold smile appeared on Wu Yuanjun¡¯s face. The Wicked Trio was deeply hated by the nine great divine races. No matter what, those people would definitely not miss this opportunity. According to Wu Yuanjun¡¯s understanding, a great battle would definitely erupt later. Fu Tianjiang also thought of this. ¡°Clan leader, the Wicked Trio are not good people. Each of them has unique skills and is very powerful. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to kill them while Ren Woxing is transcending his tribulation, especially since the Wicked Trio are extremely vengeful. If we can¡¯t kill them this time, once they recover, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll even dig up the ancestral graves of the divine races. Therefore, we should be cautious,¡± Fu Tianjiang reminded him carefully. He was very familiar with the Wicked Trio. If they could not kill the latter, they would be killed instead. In addition, according to Fu Tianjiang¡¯s observation, the Wicked Trio seemed to have a good relationship with the Tushan family. If Tushan Cangyue intervened, things would be even more troublesome. Therefore, he did not suggest that Wu Yuanjun take advantage of the situation. In response to his advice, Wu Yuanjun only nodded slightly and did not say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and watch the show together.¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Yuanjun immediately rode a beam of divine light toward the eighth ancestral land. Seeing this, Fu Tianjiang and Wu Mo followed closely behind. Other than them, many powerful people in the divine city, as well as the members of the other great divine races from the outside world, rushed toward the eighth ancestral land. ¡°High Priest, who is transcending the tribulation?¡± In Qingshan Temple, looking at the weather outside, Yin Siming¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Ren Woxing. The people of the Taiyi divine race, the Tianlong divine race, the Night Demon divine race, and the other divine races have almost all arrived. It seems like they are preparing to besiege Ren Woxing. Let¡¯s go and watch the show.¡± The divine races were going to besiege the Wicked Trio? Hearing this, Yin Siming and Yu Kui both showed strong interest. ¡°Ren Woxing is the soul of the Wicked Trio, and he¡¯s the most mysterious one. Even I can¡¯t see through his background. Previously, when Ren Woxing was only a Demigod, he was already able to kill level 5 Heavenly Gods. If he becomes a True God, he might be able to resist a Divine King. Unless those divine races can invite a Divine King, it will be very difficult to kill Ren Woxing. At that time, not only will they not succeed, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be killed instead,¡± Yin Siming laughed. A gloating smile appeared on his face. ¡°The divine races in the outside world are quite powerful too. This show should be extremely exciting,¡± Tushan Cangyue said calmly. With a flash, she disappeared from the spot. Seeing this, Yin Siming and Yu Kui didn¡¯t hesitate. They rode the divine light and headed straight for the eighth ancestral land as well. In the center of the divine city, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were also shocked by the sudden astronomical phenomenon. ¡°Divine tribulation? It¡¯s in the direction of the eighth ancestral land. It looks like Brother Ren is about to become a God!¡± The Mad Daoist was greatly invigorated. ¡°Old lunatic, the big fish of the divine race seems to have arrived too. When Brother Ren transcends his tribulation later, they won¡¯t cause trouble, right?¡± ¡°Hmph! If they dare to make a move, 1 don¡¯t mind letting them have a taste of the methods of the Wicked Trio.¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes were filled with a fierce light. With that, he instantly rode a divine light and soared into the sky. Qin Daofu followed closely behind.. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Level 5 Temple Heavenly God! Chapter 539: Level 5 Temple Heavenly God! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Wudao had chosen the eighth ancestral land to become a God. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! When the curious crowd arrived at the eighth ancestral land, they saw a tall, cold-looking man in black sitting in the lotus position. His eyes were closed, and he looked solemn. He was emitting an extremely majestic and grand aura. Divine light spread out for thousands of miles behind him, illuminating the entire Mountain Mausoleum Area. Above his head, there were ten thousand bolts of lightning with brilliant heavenly might. In front of him was an ancient cauldron that was more than ten feet tall. The flames inside were dazzling and its aura was extremely terrifying. Pure spiritual energy surged out of the cauldron like true dragons and poured into Lin Wudao¡¯s body. As the true dragon-like spiritual energy poured into his body, the aura around Lin Wudao gradually soared. The divine light behind him also became more and more dazzling. Seeing this, the onlookers were shocked. ¡°Is that Ren Woxing from the Wicked Trio?¡± Wu Yuanjun, who was the first to arrive, narrowed his eyes. His eyes were fixed on Lin Wudao in the air as if he wanted to see through the latter. However, no matter how Wu Yuanjun observed, he could not find any useful information from Lin Wudao. It was as if Lin Wudao was shrouded in thick fog. He could not be peeked at, nor could he be fathomed. ¡°Clan leader, this is the soul of the Wicked Trio, Ren Woxing. He is the most mysterious and the strongest of the three. Previously, Yun Dingtian of the Taiyi divine race was powerless against him even though he had a Divine King treasure. The former was killed in less than three breaths, and at that time, the latter was still a Demigod,¡± Fu Tianjiang whispered. Hearing this, Wu Yuanjun was slightly shocked. No matter who heard of a level 10 Demigod killing a level 5 Heavenly God, they would think that it was a fantasy. Unfortunately, this was the truth. Lin Wudao had killed the level 5 Heavenly God-realm Yun Dingtian while only being a level 10 Demigod. ¡°Once he becomes a True God, won¡¯t he be able to fight against Divine Kings?¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± Fu Tianjiang sighed and shook his head. No one in the Mountain Mausoleum Area knew Lin Wudao¡¯s background and strength. In fact, he speculated that even the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, who were also part of the Wicked Trio, were not very clear about this. ¡°Since it¡¯s the Wicked Trio, what about the other two?¡± Wu Yuanjun looked around and asked in surprise. ¡°Clan leader, the Wicked Trio have always been united, advancing and retreating together. They share good fortune and face difficulties together. Now that Ren Woxing is going to undergo his divine tribulation, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu will definitely not be absent.¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! When Fu Tianjiang had just finished speaking, two beams of divine light suddenly came from the distant void. The light turned into a young Taoist in his thirties and a burly man. ¡°Clan leader, those two are the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. The Mad Daoist likes to dig graves while Qin Daofu likes to send the dead to their graves and expiate sins. Basically, they do immoral things,¡± Fu Tianjiang whispered. Hearing this, Wu Yuanjun glanced at the two, but then he frowned. Just like he couldn¡¯t see through Ren Woxing, he couldn¡¯t see through the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu either. ¡°As expected, none of the three members of the Wicked Trio are simple,¡± He sighed in his heart. Whoosh! The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu paid no attention to Wu Yuanjun and the others. Upon arriving at the eighth ancestral land, they came before Lin Wudao. ¡°This is great! Brother Ren, you¡¯re finally going to become a God!¡± The Mad Daoist was excited. As his voice rang out, Lin Wudao, who was sitting cross-legged in the void, opened his eyes. His indifferent gaze swept across the ten directions. ¡°I¡¯m going to focus on transcending the tribulation later. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ren. Leave it to us,¡± Qin Daofu patted his chest and replied. ¡°This time, if anyone dares to disturb Brother Ren¡¯s tribulation, I guarantee that 1 will dig up their ancestral graves later, then scatter the ashes of their ancestors,¡± The Mad Daoist said indifferently. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it entered everyone¡¯s ears. Hearing this, Wu Yuanjun and the others¡¯ expressions changed slightly. Only the Mad Daoist would dare to openly announce that he would dig up someone¡¯s ancestral grave. ¡°Sigh¡­ After today, 1 wonder which divine race¡¯s ancestral grave will be dug up by the Wicked Trio,¡± Fu Tianjiang sighed and said. On the surface, he was talking to himself, but in fact, he was secretly reminding Wu Yuanjun. Wu Yuanjun glanced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes quietly focused on the Wicked Trio in the distance. With the arrival of the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, Lin Wudao cast aside his distracting thoughts and prepared to break through to the True God realm with all his might. Rumble! While absorbing the majestic essence from the Corpse-refining Furnace, he immersed his mind into the system. Many notifications sounded in his mind. [Ding!] [Congratulations, the Doomsday Legion under your command has swept through the remaining 11 territories in an invincible manner, turning the entire Green Heaven Region into your divine region.] [You have obtained 8.8 trillion Fate Energy value.] [Congratulations, with the support of billions of subjects and offerings, as well as billions of miles of the divine region, your divine level has risen to level 5 of the Heavenly God realm.] [Congratulations, you have obtained the divine right of Fortune.] Boom! Boom! Boom! As the system notifications sounded, Lin Wudao could see that his divine position as a temple God was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the natal divine fire that represented the Qingshan Demonic God also grew to the size of a fist. Five golden divine patterns emerged from the burning divine fire. Heavenly God fire seed! ¡°As long as there are enough subjects and offerings, as well as a huge enough divine region, my divine position as a temple God can quickly advance. This time, to dominate the entire Green Heaven Region, 1 have used up quite a bit of the offerings 1 have accumulated. According to the number of subjects 1 currently have and my remaining offerings, I can only bring the 12 regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation under my rule. At that time, my divine level will rise above level 5 of the Divine King realm. This is the foundation 1 have accumulated over the past ten years. Once they are exhausted, it will not be so easy to continue improving,¡± Lin Wudao secretly calculated. In the past ten years, he had accumulated billions of subjects and offerings. These were all the capital he needed to advance the divine position. Now, advancing to become a level 5 Heavenly God had already consumed quite a bit of the foundation he had accumulated. According to Lin Wudao¡¯s estimation, the 12 regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation were already his limit as a temple God with his current foundation. If he wanted to continue improving, he had to develop more believers, accumulate more offerings, and open up a larger divine region. All of this required a lot of time. In addition, the Tushan family wasn¡¯t strong enough to continue conquering the areas outside the twelve regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation. ¡°This is good too. While the Tushan Family is digesting their newly acquired territories, 1 can go to the Divine Continent and explore. When my strength increases, I¡¯ll return to develop the divine region and raise my divine position as a temple God. Me and my identity as a temple God will walk two different paths in the future, but we will complement each other,¡± Lin Wudao muttered to himself. He already had a clear goal and plan for his next development. Thinking of this, he immediately gathered his thoughts and focused on breaking through to the True God realm. Rumble! As time passed, the thunderclouds above the sky grew increasingly thicker, and the terrifying heavenly might seemed to want to crush the world. The destructive aura it emitted shocked everyone. Thump! Finally, after a day of brewing, the divine tribulation in the sky had accumulated to the limit. Crack! Accompanied by an earth-shaking buzz, a black lightning bolt filled with a destructive aura suddenly pierced through the sky and struck Lin Wudao¡¯s head.. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: The Great Dao Divine Tribulation, Besieging Begins! Chapter 540: The Great Dao Divine Tribulation, Besieging Begins! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Great Dao Divine Tribulation!¡± Yin Siming, who was watching from afar, widened his eyes when he saw the black lightning that was filled with boundless destructive aura descending from the sky. He let out an incredulous cry. His eyes which were fixed on Lin Wudao were filled with unprecedented shock. It was as if he had seen something extremely terrifying. His reaction immediately aroused Tushan Cangyue¡¯s curiosity. ¡°What is the Great Dao Divine Tribulation? ¡°High Priest, according to the information I obtained from the Book of Fate, the Great Dao Divine Tribulation is a tribulation that all living beings above the Celestial realm have to undergo. It inherits the supreme will of the Great Dao of heaven and earth. It¡¯s a huge test for living beings above the Celestial realm. Its level is even higher than the Heavenly Dao. In a great world, the highest level of divine tribulation that a living being transcends is usually only derived from the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will or the will of the world. In comparison, the Great Dao Divine Tribulation is a divine tribulation that carries the will of the Great Dao. Whether it¡¯s the level or the power of the divine tribulation, it¡¯s not something that the Heavenly Dao Divine Tribulation can compare to.¡± Yin Siming took a deep breath and answered. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. In that case, Ren Woxing isn¡¯t someone from the Great World of Divine Desolation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. High Priest, not just anyone can attract the Great Dao Divine Tribulation. 1 surmise that either Ren Woxing is not a person of this world, or his destiny is supreme and surpasses that of a Celestial realm creature, or perhaps, he is the reincarnation of a supreme existence that has surpassed the Celestial realm.¡± Yin Siming sent a voice transmission. His expression became extremely serious. No matter which one it was, it indicated that Ren Woxing¡¯s identity and background were extraordinary. This had already surpassed the understanding of the world. Even he only learned about this information through the Book of Fate in his hand. ¡°Ren Woxing is extraordinary. In that case, the origins of the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu should also be extraordinary, huh?¡± Tushan Cangyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t see through those three. Their destiny is definitely not something that can be nurtured in the Great World of Divine Desolation,¡± Yin Siming said meaningfully. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s heart trembled slightly. The way she looked at Lin Wudao and the other two changed slightly. What she didn¡¯t know was that in Yin Siming¡¯s eyes, other than the Wicked Trio, she was also the same. He could not see through her either. However, Yin Siming did not mention this matter. ¡°Will there be any benefits from transcending the Great Dao Divine Tribulation?¡± ¡°Yes. Those who transcend the tribulation will receive the blessing of the Great Dao¡¯s will and the light of the Great Dao will descend. If one is lucky, one might even be able to forge a Great Dao Body in one go.¡± Speaking of this, Yin Siming looked at Lin Wudao with a hint of expectation in his eyes. The Great Dao Divine Tribulation was unprecedented. He was also looking forward to seeing if Lin Wudao could survive this supreme divine tribulation. At this moment, he was not the only one who was nervous. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were equally nervous. Although they did not know the origin of the black lightning, they could tell that it was not simple from the power it emitted. Compared to Tushan Cangyue¡¯s tribulation, it was tens of thousands of times more terrifying. The two seemed to be on different levels. ¡°I hope that nothing will happen to Brother Ren¡­¡± The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu prayed in their hearts. Boom! At this moment, the first bolt of the Great Dao Divine Tribulation carried the supreme will of the Great Dao as it bombarded Lin Wudao¡¯s body fiercely. Bang! The sound of thunder shook the world. But what shocked everyone was that Lin Wudao was not injured even though he fell from the sky. At the same time, with him as the center, the surrounding area collapsed, turning into a bottomless pit. ¡°Ha! He can resist the Great Dao Divine Tribulation? What kind of powerful physical body can do this?¡± In the distance, Yin Siming exclaimed. Lin Wudao had once again refreshed his understanding and imagination. On the other side, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Lin Wudao was unharmed. Their hearts that had been hanging in the air just now were finally at ease. ¡°Like 1 said, since Brother Ren dares to undergo the divine tribulation, he must be prepared.¡± The Mad Daoist was all smiles. ¡°Yes, yes, Brother Ren¡¯s physical body is too strong! A mere divine tribulation can¡¯t hurt him.¡± Qin Daofu was also very excited. Lin Wudao¡¯s strength was beyond imagination. They were happy and relieved. In contrast, the expressions of the surrounding divine races were gloomier than ever. ¡°Looks like I underestimated Ren Woxing.¡± In the distance, Wu Yuanjun frowned. ¡°Clan leader, the Taiyi divine race is here¡­¡± Suddenly, Fu Tianjiang¡¯s voice sounded. Hmm? Wu Yuanjun looked in the direction of the voice and saw a bright divine light tearing through the void. In the end, it turned into an ancient golden shrine that stood in the void. Soon after, three powerful figures walked out together. There was a square-faced middle-aged man in green with a dignified aura, a grey-robed elder, and another person who was covered in a cloak, whose face could not be seen clearly. ¡°The clan leader of the Taiyi divine race, Yun Zongheng, and the elder, Yun Chunqiu.¡± Wu Yuanjun¡¯s eyes swept across the three of them. When it landed on the cloaked man, he could not help but frown. ¡°Who is that? Judging from his aura, he doesn¡¯t seem like a Heavenly God. Could it be that the Taiyi divine race has invited a Divine King-realm patriarch over?¡± He was secretly surprised. Whoosh! Just as he was sizing up Yun Zongheng and the others, the cloaked man in the golden shrine in the distance seemed to have sensed his gaze. A sharp gaze shot over. ¡°Ha! With just one glance, Wu Yuanjun was shocked and blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. ¡°Divine King, Yun Tianshu!¡± His heart shook. Although he was a level 10 Heavenly God who was about to become a Divine King, he had yet to become one. The gap between him and a Divine King was still like a chasm. After receiving Yun Tianshu¡¯s warning, Wu Yuanjun no longer dared to look around and immediately withdrew his gaze. Yun Tianshu didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. His eyes landed on Lin Wudao, who was undergoing his tribulation in the distance. ¡°What a terrifying divine tribulation. What a powerful physical body,¡± Yun Tianshu narrowed his eyes. Then, his cold and stern gaze swept toward the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. ¡°They¡¯re the Wicked Trio?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Zongheng respectfully replied, ¡°Old ancestor, Lin Wudao¡¯s body seems to be very powerful. Even the divine tribulation can¡¯t hurt him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first,¡± Yun Tianshu replied lightly. He didn¡¯t immediately decide whether they should make a move. Instead, he chose to observe first. While Yun Tianshu and the others were paying attention, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu also noticed the arrival of the people from the Taiyi divine race. ¡°Old lunatic, the people of the Taiyi divine race are here.¡± ¡°Yes. Two Level 10 Heavenly Gods and an old thing hiding under a cloak. He should be an old ancestor of the Taiyi divine race. His name is Yun Tianshu, and his cultivation has reached level 1 of the Divine King realm. Since they did not make a move, it seems that they are looking for an opportunity,¡± The Mad Daoist sent a voice transmission. His Eye of Truth swept across those people, and the identities and backgrounds of Yun Tianshu and the others couldn¡¯t be hidden from him. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Wait. As long as Brother Ren continues to maintain this state, the Taiyi divine race will be wary and not dare to make a move.¡± ¡°Then what if something happens to Brother Ren¡¯s tribulation?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Taiyi divine race will definitely take advantage of the situation,¡± The Mad Daoist narrowed his eyes and answered, ¡°Either way, if the enemy doesn¡¯t move, we won¡¯t move. As long as the Taiyi divine race dares to make a move, we¡¯ll chop off their claws and let everyone know that the Wicked Trio are not pushovers.¡± ¡°Alright. When the time comes, I¡¯ll take the lead.¡± Qin Daofu was filled with battle intent. They were vigilant of their surroundings while paying attention to Lin Wudao¡¯s situation. Boom! Boom! Boom! A day later, accompanied by terrifying thunder that shook the sky and earth, 72 bolts of the Great Dao Divine Tribulation had passed. There were only nine bolts left. At this point. Lin Wudao, who had been relying on the Origin Stone for support, began to suffer some minor injuries. This was because the power of the Great Dao Divine Tribulation was accumulative. As it progressed, the more terrifying it became. If not for the Origin Stone, Lin Wudao would not have lasted until now. Even so, under the bombardment of the Great Dao Divine Tribulation, his physical body was starting to be injured. ¡°Great Void Heaven Mending Technique!¡± Seeing that the Origin Stone seemed to be unable to withstand the bombardment of the divine tribulation, Lin Wudao immediately used the Great Void Heaven Mending Technique to quickly recover from his injuries. Just like that, he endured the bombardment of the Great Dao Divine Tribulation while constantly recovering from his injuries. Soon, there was only one bolt of the Great Dao Divine Tribulation left. However, its might was also countless times more terrifying. Boom! As the 81st bolt of the divine tribulation descended, Lin Wudao¡¯s body cracked. Blood splattered in all directions, and his bones and muscles shattered. The aura around him seemed to have fallen to the extreme all of a sudden. ¡°Brother Ren!¡± ¡°Brother Ren!¡± Seeing this terrifying scene, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu immediately turned pale with fright and cried out in alarm. The thing they were most worried about had ultimately happened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Wudao lay on the ground and said weakly. His voice was filled with bitterness. He did not expect to encounter the Great Dao Divine Tribulation this time, and its power far exceeded his imagination. Even the Origin Stone could not protect him! Fortunately, he had survived the ordeal. Sensing his body that was on the verge of collapse, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He immediately used the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s power to perform the Great Void Heaven Mending Technique to recover. Rumble! As time passed, the injuries on his body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the light of the Great Dao seemed to be shining in the sky. ¡°Now! Kill them!¡± In the distance, Yun Tianshu and the others saw everything. Seeing that Lin Wudao¡¯s aura had dropped to the extreme, he did not hesitate at all. He immediately shouted and his entire body was wrapped in a soaring aura as he attacked. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As his voice fell, 12 powerful figures rushed out of the golden shrine and headed straight for Lin Wudao. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were furious. ¡°I have been waiting! Bring it on! Let¡¯s see who will kill who!¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s ferocious aura soared to the sky. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and an extremely ancient and mysterious chariot suddenly appeared.. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Undead Chariot, Kill Divine King! Chapter 541: Undead Chariot, Kill Divine King! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Undead Chariot was one of the 9-piece Undead Set owned by the Undead Lord during the mythological era before ancient times. Upon boarding the chariot, one would receive the support of endless undead power. At that time, one would have the unrivaled combat strength to fight against the world. Rumble! The moment Qin Daofu took out the Undead Chariot, the sky instantly darkened. In all directions, countless undead let out ferocious roars as a terrifying and evil aura swept across the world. At the same time, upon boarding the Undead Chariot, Qin Daofu immediately received the support of boundless undead power, and his cultivation broke through the shackles of a True God, skyrocketing to become a level 3 Heavenly God. ¡°Kill!¡± After boarding the Undead Chariot, Qin Daofu pulled out the Spear of Destruction that was standing in front of the war chariot. Immediately after, he pulled on the reins, and the undead warhorse neighed towards the sky. It pulled the chariot and charged toward Yun Tianshu and the others with boundless momentum. As he boarded the Undead Chariot, an extremely ancient black pagoda that was suffused with boundless netherworld energy suddenly appeared above Qin Daofu¡¯s head as well. It was the divine treasure, the Netherworld Pagoda. It could both attack and defend. ¡°Eighteen Levels of Hell!¡± Qin Daofu did not dare to be careless as he was fighting against the Divine King of the Taiyi divine race. Netherworld energy surged behind him, revealing the unparalleled phenomenon of Eighteen Levels of Hell. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, Qin Daofu¡¯s battle prowess rose to an unprecedented peak under the support of the Undead Chariot and the Eighteen Levels of Hell. Even compared to the Divine King-realm Yun Tianshu, he was not inferior. Boom! When he came into contact with Yun Tianshu, Qin Daofu gripped the Spear of Destruction tightly with both hands. He raised his hand and thrust it forward. In an instant, a terrifying spear light pierced through the void and shrouded Yun Tianshu with a mighty destructive aura. ¡°A level Ten True God comparable to a Divine King?¡± Yun Tianshu was greatly shocked when he sensed the power Qin Daofu displayed. All of this subverted his understanding. How could a True God fight against a Divine King? Unfortunately, regardless of whether he believed it or not, Qin Daofu possessed terrifying battle prowess. The power of that spear was comparable to a Divine King¡¯s attack. ¡°Looks like I have really underestimated the three of you from the Wicked Trio¡­¡± Yun Tianshu¡¯s eyes were cold. As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and pressed out with his palm. A terrifying hand carrying monstrous power extinguished the spear light that was crushing over. Then, Yun Tianshu flipped his hand and took out an ancient black divine saber. He raised his hand and slashed at Qin Daofu. Qin Daofu was completely unmoved. Other than the soaring battle intent around him, there was nothing else. Bang! When Yun Tianshu¡¯s terrifying saber light slashed down on Qin Daofu, the latter did not dodge at all. Instead, the Netherworld Pagoda above his head destroyed the saber light. No matter how powerful his attack was, it did not seem to be able to harm Qin Daofu. Relying on the powerful defense of the Netherworld Pagoda, Qin Daofu was fearless. He swung the Spear of Destruction with both hands to the limit. Fierce spear lights turned into a terrifying river of destruction, trying to obliterate Yun Tianshu. ¡°Damn it! What kind of treasure is this to have such a powerful defense?¡± Yun Tianshu¡¯s pupils constricted. Every time his Divine King-realm attack reached Qin Daofu, it was blocked by the Netherworld Pagoda and obliterated. This made Yun Tianshu frown. However, during his battle with Qin Daofu, he noticed something strange about the latter. As time passed, the other party¡¯s aura gradually became chaotic. Seeing this, Yun Tianshu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Hmph, it seems that with your current cultivation, you can¡¯t control the power of this chariot and pagoda. In that case, I¡¯d like to see just how long you can last,¡± Yun Tianshu smiled coldly. He felt that he had found Qin Daofu¡¯s fatal weakness. As long as this dragged on, the latter would surely fall. ¡°I will deal with this person. The rest of you, go kill the Mad Daoist and Ren Woxing to prevent future trouble,¡± Yun Tianshu ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± Behind him, the twelve level 10 Heavenly Gods nodded respectfully. Then, they charged madly toward the Mad Daoist in the distance. ¡°Ho¡­ There¡¯s an easy way out, but you don¡¯t want to take it. Damn it, do you think I¡¯m a pushover?¡¯ Looking at the twelve Heavenly Gods charging at him, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes shone with a cold and fierce light. His expression became unprecedentedly fierce. ¡°Heaven Burier Domain!¡± Boom! As the Mad Daoist roared, an invisible force swept out and enveloped the twelve Heavenly Gods and Yun Tianshu. ¡°The Heaven Burier Domain buries the sky, the earth, and all living beings. Anyone who enters the domain will die!¡± His extremely savage voice echoed throughout the eighth ancestral land. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of the 12 Heavenly Gods and Divine King Yun Tianshu changed drastically. At this moment, they found that their cultivation was beginning to fall crazily. Those who were initially level 10 Heavenly Gods were reduced to True Gods and became Demigods. As for Divine King Yun Tianshu, he had also gone from a level 1 Divine King to a level 1 True God in the blink of an eye. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on? What kind of secret technique is this?¡± Yun Tianshu panicked. Even though he had cultivated the body of a Divine King, he still felt boundless fear. The surrounding people, as well as those of the Tushan family, were all shocked. All of them gasped. ¡°Ha! Oh my god, it¡¯s too terrifying! What kind of secret technique is that? To think it can forcefully reduce a person¡¯s cultivation? Yun Tianshu is a Divine King, but he was reduced to a level 1 True God?¡± In the distance, Wu Yuanjun exclaimed as he witnessed this scene. His knowledge of things was overturned. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there was such a terrifying and heaven-defying secret technique in this world. Wu Yuanjun looked at the Mad Daoist with fear and trepidation. Even a powerful existence like Divine King Yun Tianshu had been forcefully knocked down from the Divine King realm. If it were him, he would probably be the same as those Heavenly Gods, being reduced to a Demigod. ¡°This time, the Taiyi divine race is finished! Whether it¡¯s the twelve Heavenly Gods or the Divine King Yun Tianshu, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll all die without a burial place¡­¡± Wu Yuanjun murmured in a daze. As expected, just as he finished speaking, Qin Daofu, who seized the opportunity, raised his hand and ruthlessly struck out with his spear. ¡°All!¡± Yun Tianshu¡¯s chest was pierced through. ¡°Great Burial Technique!¡± Rumble! While everyone was being suppressed, the Mad Daoist cast the Great Burial Technique, which formed a terrifying tomb and buried Yun Tianshu and the others. ¡°All!¡± ¡°All!¡± ¡°All!¡± Accompanied by painful and shrill screams, their cultivation, lifespan, Fate Energy, souls, and so on were all forcefully absorbed. A moment later, when the last scream was heard, all members of the Taiyi divine race, including Yun Tianshu, were dead. At the same time, with the essence from Yun Tianshu and the others, the Mad Daoist¡¯s cultivation improved tremendously. Boom! In one go, he broke through the shackles of the True God realm and stepped into the Heavenly God realm.. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Dig Up Your Ancestral Grave Within Three Months! Chapter 542: Dig Up Your Ancestral Grave Within Three Months! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The powerhouses of the Taiyi divine race were annihilated. Ha! Seeing this result, Wu Yuanjun and the others of the Night Demon divine race, as well as the people of the Tushan family who were watching the battle, all gasped. Their gazes toward the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were filled with intense fear and dread. That was a Divine King and twelve level 10 Heavenly Gods! They died just like that? All of their lifespan and cultivation were absorbed, and they simply became the Mad Daoist¡¯s stepping stones? ¡°The Wicked Trio is so terrifying,¡± Wu Yuanjun sighed with emotion. At this very moment, he finally understood why Fu Tianjiang was so afraid. The cruelty and power of the Wicked Trio far exceeded his imagination. Rather, their foundation and methods had completely subverted his understanding. Once such people became his enemies, he would surely bring disaster upon himself. Thinking of this, Wu Yuanjun couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice that he didn¡¯t act impulsively against the Wicked Trio. Otherwise, he and the Night Demon divine race would have ended up like Yun Tianshu and the others. In fact, Wu Yuanjun wasn¡¯t the only one who was secretly rejoicing. The other divine races who were watching felt the same. ¡°This time, the Taiyi divine race has provoked someone they can¡¯t. Once they provoke the Wicked Trio, I¡¯m afraid the entire divine race will not be at peace,¡± Someone in the crowd sighed. ¡°Sigh, the Wicked Trio is too heaven-defying. God knows where they came from.¡± ¡°If they go to the Divine Continent, won¡¯t they cause a ruckus?¡± ¡°This world is already chaotic enough. If the Wicked Trio is added to it, I really don¡¯t know what kind of scene it will be.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the entire Divine Continent will be turned into a mess by them.¡± Whispers came from the crowd. They were all worried that the Wicked Trio would cause chaos in the Divine Continent. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu ignored their reactions and worries. After putting away the corpses of Yun Tianshu and the others, they looked in the direction of the Taiyi divine race with fierce eyes. However, the golden divine boat that Yun Zongheng and the others were on had long disappeared. ¡°Oh? They actually ran away?¡± Qin Daofu was surprised. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see where they can run to! The enmity between the Taiyi divine race and the Wicked Trio is irreconcilable. Within three months, we vow to dig up the ancestral graves of the Taiyi divine race. 1¡¯11 have to trouble you to tell the Taiyi divine race to be prepared. Whoever offends us will have no good ending!¡± The Mad Daoist said fiercely. What? They would dig up the ancestral graves of the Taiyi divine race? Wu Yuanjun and the others were shocked. None of them had expected the Mad Daoist to be so direct, publicly declaring that he would dig up the Taiyi divine race¡¯s ancestral graves. ¡°Alright, everyone, have you watched enough? The Tianlong divine race, Lietian divine race, Jiuyang divine race, and the other divine races, do you still want your Saints and clansmen back? If yes, hurry up and hand over the treasures to redeem them. If you dawdle, I might change my mind.¡± Boom! The Mad Daoist waved his hand, and the ancient Golden Divine Tomb appeared in the air. Immediately after, Ying Changsheng and the others were thrown to the ground. They weren¡¯t in a good state. Half of their lifespan and cultivation had been absorbed by the Mad Daoist. ¡°Damn Mad Daoist, how dare you treat my race¡¯s Saint like this!¡± The powerhouses of the Tianlong divine race cursed fiercely in their hearts which were filled with anger and hatred. When the other divine race saw the state of their Saints and clansmen, their chests were also filled with intense hatred. However, they were afraid of the Mad Daoist¡¯s power, so they didn¡¯t dare to show it. Instead, their faces were filled with smiles. ¡°Our Saint has offended you, but please show mercy. The Tianlong divine race is willing to offer ten Heavenly God treasures to redeem the Saint and our clansmen.¡± A dignified middle-aged man in black stepped forward from the Tianlong divine race and cupped his hands. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately took out ten Heavenly God treasures and handed them to the Mad Daoist. ¡°Not bad, Tianlong divine race.¡± The Mad Daoist nodded in appreciation. With a wave of his hand, he put away the ten Heavenly God treasures. ¡°The Lietian divine race is also willing to offer ten Heavenly God treasures in exchange for the Saint and our clansmen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for the Jiuyang divine race.¡± ¡°And the Zhurong divine race.¡± Following the Tianlong divine race, the representatives of the various great divine races stepped forward one after another and took out ten Heavenly God treasures each. The Mad Daoist did not reject any of them and kept them all. The smile on his face became brighter. ¡°Sir, can we take our people away now?¡± ¡°Of course. We of the Wicked Trio value credibility. If we say that we are only looking for money, we won¡¯t harm their lives. Now, you can take them away.¡± The Mad Daoist waved his hand. Ying Changsheng and the others had been redeemed with ten Heavenly God treasures. To the Mad Daoist and the others, it was a huge profit. Their value had been fulfilled. Therefore, it was useless to keep them any longer. Whoosh! Hearing the Mad Daoist¡¯s words, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Without any hesitation, they brought their Saints and clansmen and left the Mountain Mausoleum Area as quickly as possible. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu could not care less about them. When all the divine races¡¯ members left, they immediately came to Lin Wudao. Boom! Boom! Boom! Extremely grand and mysterious sounds echoed in the vast sky. Immediately after, an infinite Great Dao divine light pierced through the void and enveloped Lin Wudao. Under the illumination of the Great Dao divine light, Lin Wudao¡¯s body emitted rumbling sounds. Dao rhythms appeared on his flesh, blood, bones, and tendons. With this, his physical body, soul, and life level underwent an unprecedented sublimation, a metamorphosis. Divine patterns of the Great Dao interweaved all over his body, looking mysterious and unpredictable. ¡°Brother Ren¡¯s tribulation this time seems extraordinary. Once he becomes a True God, his combat strength will probably be even more heaven-defying. Perhaps he can kill a Divine King with a wave of his hand?¡± Qin Daofu exclaimed. ¡°Yes. Brother Ren is much more powerful than us. It seems that he needs a few more days to build his divine body and complete his sublimation. Let¡¯s guard this place well.¡± As he spoke, the Mad Daoist sat cross-legged on the ground. ¡°By the way, old lunatic, how much lifespan did you consume when you used the Heaven Burier Domain just now?¡± At this moment, Qin Daofu seemed to have thought of something and asked with a serious expression. The Heaven Burier Domain could forcefully reduce the cultivation and realm of a Divine King to that of a True God. Such power was simply heaven-defying. Given the Mad Daoist¡¯s strength, he must have paid a heavy price. The Mad Daoist nodded solemnly. ¡°700,000 years of lifespan,¡± He said calmly. What? Seven hundred thousand years? Hearing this, Qin Daofu could not help but be shocked. ¡°Then how much lifespan did you have before?¡± ¡°Eight hundred thousand years.¡± ¡°In that case, you lost 90% of your lifespan to use the Heaven Burier Domain?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Old lunatic, you¡¯re just awesome!¡± Qin Daofu gave him a thumbs up and praised him. By losing 700,000 years of his lifespan, the Mad Daoist¡¯s ten years of accumulation had been depleted by more than half. The losses were not small. ¡°After Brother Ren becomes a True God and the matter with the Lishan Divine Kingdom is over, we must go to the Taiyi divine race and take revenge. We have to recover your losses,¡± Qin Daofu growled fiercely. A fierce glint flashed in his eyes. ¡°This is a must. The Taiyi divine race caused me to lose 700,000 years of my lifespan. How can I let this go just like that? At that time, I will bury them all!¡± The Mad Daoist had a ferocious look on his face. 700,000 years of lifespan! His heart ached. Lin Wudao did not pay attention to what was happening outside. He focused all his attention on forging the divine body. Finally, after experiencing the cleansing and baptism of the Great Dao divine light for three days, he successfully advanced to the True God realm. At the same time, he forged the Great Dao Supreme Body.. Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: The Systems Second Upgrade! Chapter 543: The System¡¯s Second Upgrade! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Name: Lin Wudao] [Identity: Qingshan Demonic God, Lord of Green Heaven Region] [Cultivation: Level 1 True God] [Talent: Eye of the Great Dao] [Aptitude: Celestial King] [Constitution: Great Dao Supreme Body (level 1)] [Cultivation techniques: Great Dao God-Demon Scripture, Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body] [Great Emperor Technique: Pure Land of the Heavens (major accomplishment)] [True God Technique: Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique (elementary)] [Divine King Technique: Divine Martial Eight Forms (perfection)] [True God Technique: True Dragon Palm (elementary)] [Sage Technique: Heaven-Stabilizing Spell (perfection)] [Items: Heaven burial bronze coffin, corpse map, Great Desolation Cauldron, God-slaying Sword, Heaven Evasion Cloak, Mask of Heavens, Power Stone, Pure Dao Water, God-slaying Saber, Corpse-refining Furnace, Qingshan Temple.] [Lifespan: 1,839,662,500] [Fate Energy value: 11.5 trillion] [Divine Position: Qingshan Demonic God] [Divine Region: Green Heaven Region] [Divine Level: Level 5 Heavenly God] [Temple: Qingshan Temple] [Divine Item: Qingshan Divine Code] [Divine Artifacts: Sword of War, Sky Mirror, Sword of Stars, Raging Flame Flag, Mystic Water Bottle] [Divine Rights: Divine perception, sacrifice, divine right of war, divine right of Blessing, divine right of Domination, divine right of Destruction, divine right of Slaughter, divine right of Life, divine right of Death, divine right of Creation] [Remark: 1. You will permanently possess the divine position of the Qingshan Demonic God.] [2. With the level 1 Great Dao Supreme Body, the power of all your cultivation techniques, divine powers, secret techniques, and so on will be increased by 10,000 times.] [3. With the Great Dao Supreme Body, the Heavenly Dao cannot affect you, and nor will karma.] A lot of information appeared before Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m finally a True God!¡± A bright smile appeared on his face. After working hard for so long, consuming countless resources, and absorbing the corpses of many True Gods and Heavenly Gods, he had finally become a True God! Heaven does not disappoint those who work hard. Although he was only a level 1 True God, with the Origin Stone and the Pure Land of the Heavens, he could easily kill ordinary Divine Kings. If he were to combine it with the Great Dao Supreme Body and the various dharma techniques like the Divine Eight Martial Forms, he need not fear even the top Divine Kings. After all, his cultivation techniques and secret techniques would be 10,000 times more powerful with the Great Dao Supreme Body. Just this alone was enough to raise his combat strength to a terrifying level. Therefore, it was not difficult for Lin Wudao to kill a Divine King with the body of a True God. ¡°Now, my combat strength is finally enough to be something. After I¡¯ve settled all the matters in the divine region and the Lishan Divine Kingdom, I can head to the Divine Continent. I wonder what that vast world looks like?¡± Lin Wudao looked forward to it. The Great World of Divine Desolation was still too small. Only the vast Divine Continent was his stage. Regarding this, Lin Wudao was filled with confidence. He believed that with his current aptitude and strength, even if he went to the Divine Continent, he would be able to quickly gain a foothold and open up the situation. As for how to do it, he still had to study and plan it properly. [Ding!] [Congratulations, host, for becoming a True God in the human world.] [Next, the system will carry out the second update. Please wait patiently.] Suddenly, a cold notification sounded in his mind. Was the system going to be updated? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart could not help but tremble. This was a big deal! Every time the system updated, new functions would be activated. ¡°I wonder what new changes will occur this time¡­¡± Lin Wudao was filled with anticipation. He waited patiently. After about two hours, the system finally finished updating. [Ding!] [Welcome to the Invincible Corpse Collection System.] [The main contents of this system update are as follows:] [1. Items obtained from collecting corpses will be enhanced by 100 times, instead of just 10 times.] [2. Added ¡°specific corpse collection¡± function. With this function, when collecting corpses, the host can specify the type of items to obtain, such as treasures, cultivation, Fate Energy, lifespan, etc.] [3. Added ¡°world teleportation¡± function. With this function, the host can teleport and arrive instantly anywhere within the Great World of Divine Desolation.] [4. Added ¡°cultivation¡± function. With this function, the host can consume Fate Energy value to improve cultivation techniques, thereby increasing cultivation and realm.] [5. The range of the corpse map has been upgraded to the Divine Continent.] [6. Reward: 1 medium-grade Corpse-refining Furnace.] [7. Fate Energy value calculation method has been changed: One trillion Fate Energy value = one Fate Energy flower.] Whoosh! A large amount of information was presented in front of Lin Wudao in the form of words. After reading it, his spirit was greatly boosted. This system update was quite awesome. ¡°The enhancement of items from collecting corpses has finally increased to 100 times. This way, the benefits of collecting corpses in the future will be even greater. In addition, this update has added a lot of magical functions. Whether it¡¯s specific corpse collection or world teleportation, they¡¯re all of great help to me. Other than that, 1 can finally improve my cultivation by consuming Fate Energy value.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. ¡°System, does the specified corpse collection function mean that 1 can specify to obtain a certain category of items when I collect corpses in the future? For example, if I specify to obtain cultivation, will I definitely obtain cultivation after collecting the corpse?¡± [Yes. To better assist the host in cultivation, the system has carried out a more humane reform, adding various new functions.] [Specific corpse collection can be selected according to the host¡¯s needs.] It was as he had expected. Lin Wudao¡¯s smile became even brighter after receiving the system¡¯s affirmative answer. ¡°What¡¯s the production rate of collecting corpses? Is it high?¡± [This depends on the host¡¯s luck.] [If you are lucky, the production rate will be high. If you are unlucky, the production rate will be low.] ¡°By the way, does world teleportation require Fate Energy value?¡± [No. As long as the host is in the Great World of Divine Desolation, the host can go anywhere, including but not limited to the secret realms, small worlds, subsidiary spaces, etc.] After that, the system answered Lin Wudao¡¯s questions in detail, allowing him to understand the contents of this update thoroughly. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do 1 need to cultivate the Great Dao Golden Indestructible Body to stage 1 of the first heaven?¡± [Ten trillion.] Ha! Even though he was mentally prepared, Lin Wudao still couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he heard the number. It was too much! With his current foundation, it was just enough. ¡°The Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body is indeed the strongest body-tempering dharma technique in the world. It¡¯s many times more difficult than the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture. Just cultivating it will require a huge amount of Fate Energy value in the future. I originally thought that after the gold-devouring beast of the Qingshan Demonic God¡¯s divine position was settled, there would be no other gold-devouring beasts. 1 didn¡¯t expect that an even more terrifying one would come. Just stage 1 of the first heaven requires ten trillion Fate Energy value¡­ Won¡¯t the figure be inconceivable further on?¡± Lin Wudao was filled with bitterness. His joy had been dampened, but to make himself stronger, he had no other choice. This time, the system update did not allow him to further strengthen his item, which meant that the Origin Stone might not be able to be upgraded anymore. His previous guesses were all correct. Now, if he wanted to maintain his powerful combat strength, he could only place his hopes on the Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao sighed. He used 10 trillion Fate Energy value and successfully cultivated the Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body to the first heaven. Boom! Boom! Boom! As waves of mighty divine power surged, boundless divine light began to emerge from Lin Wudao¡¯s bones, flesh, and blood in an instant. In the end, a Great Dao divine pattern condensed on his divine body. Lin Wudao instantly felt an unprecedented power. ¡°With my current physical body, even without relying on the Origin Stone, 1 can withstand a strike from a Sage.¡± Then, he immersed himself in his new power before his eyes fell on the medium-grade Corpse-refining Furnace. [Name: Corpse-refining Furnace] [Grade: Medium] [Description: Able to extract 1% of the corpse¡¯s essence to strengthen oneself.] One percent? Lin Wudao nodded in satisfaction when he saw the information. Compared to the low-grade Corpse-refining Furnace, the efficiency of the medium-grade one was ten times higher. It was also of great help to him. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to go outside the Mountain Mausoleum Area and take a look. 1 wonder if there have been any major changes in the outside world in the past year¡­¡± Lin Wudao opened his eyes and stood up.. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544:I Can Kill All Divine Kings! Chapter 544:I Can Kill All Divine Kings! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Ren, you¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Congratulations, Brother Ren, for becoming a True God in the human world!¡± When they saw that Lin Wudao had woken up, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, who had been guarding by the side, immediately revealed pleasantly surprised expressions. The two of them congratulated him with smiles on their faces. ¡°Brother Ren, back when you were a Demigod, you could easily kill Heavenly Gods. Now that you¡¯ve become a True God, can you kill Divine Kings?¡± Qin Daofu asked curiously. Hearing this, Lin Wudao smiled and nodded. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, I can kill all Divine Kings,¡± He replied confidently. What? He could kill all Divine Kings? Upon hearing this, both the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu revealed extremely shocked expressions. Then, the two of them gave him a thumbs up, their eyes full of admiration. ¡°As expected of you, Brother Ren. Sigh, I originally thought that Qin Daofu and 1 were already powerful enough, but who knew that we were just trash compared to you? This is too much of a blow.¡± The Mad Daoist sighed in self-pity, looking extremely pitiful. ¡°1 have to say, Brother Ren, you¡¯re really awesome.¡± Qin Daofu was unwilling to be outdone. Lin Wudao only smiled lightly at their praise and did not say anything. ¡°By the way, when I was undergoing the divine tribulation, did the people of the Taiyi divine race try to take advantage of the situation?¡± ¡°Yes. Those bastards of the Taiyi divine race took advantage of the last moment of your divine tribulation to try to besiege us Wicked Trio. They can just dream on! I and Qin Daofu lulled Divine King Yun Tianshu of the Taiyi divine race, as well as twelve level 10 Heavenly Gods. It¡¯s a pity that Yun Zongheng, the clan leader of the Taiyi divine race, and the others escaped. I¡¯ve already vowed in public that we¡¯ll dig up the ancestral graves of the Taiyi divine race and bury them all within three months. Only in this way can I make up for my losses.¡± The Mad Daoist had a ferocious expression on his face. Divine King? Yun Tianshu? Losses? Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze immediately fell on the Mad Daoist. His Eye of the Great Dao swept across the other party, and all his information was instantly displayed. ¡°Mad Daoist, you lost 700,000 years of your lifespan?¡± ¡°Yes. Earlier, Yun Tianshu and the others came with a menacing aura. Moreover, the former was a Divine King-realm powerhouse, so I had no choice but to use the Heaven Burier Domain by consuming 700,000 years of my lifespan to forcefully reduce Yun Tianshu¡¯s cultivation by half, making him a True God. Sigh, if there hadn¡¯t been a Divine King and all of them were Heavenly Gods, I would only have had to pay half of my lifespan to use the Heaven Burier Domain. Just to deal with a Divine King, I lost 90% of my lifespan¡­¡± Speaking of this, the Mad Daoist¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. He had only accumulated 700,000 years of lifespan throughout the last ten years. Now, due to the Taiyi divine race, most of his foundation had been exhausted. The Mad Daoist would be lying if he didn¡¯t feel heartache for this result. ¡°We can¡¯t let the Taiyi divine race off. We must take revenge sooner or later,¡± Lin Wudao nodded solemnly. Then, he flipped his hand and took out a lifespan contract, handing it to the Mad Daoist. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± A lifespan contract? A million years of lifespan? At first, the Mad Daoist didn¡¯t pay much attention to the item that Lin Wudao handed over, but when he saw the contents clearly, his eyes widened. ¡°Brother Ren, this is¡­ For me?¡± The Mad Daoist gulped and asked in disbelief. In response, Lin Wudao smiled. Then, he took out a similar lifespan contract and handed it to Qin Daofu. ¡°A million years each. I don¡¯t have much else, but I have a long lifespan. This time around, the two of you protected me during my tribulation. As good brothers, I will naturally not let you suffer a loss.¡± What? A million years each? Both the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu revealed heated expressions in the face of Lin Wudao¡¯s sudden generosity. ¡°Brother Ren, you gave us so much lifespan, but you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. If there¡¯s a need in the future, I¡¯ll just borrow some from you.¡± ¡°Alright-¡± Since Lin Wudao had already said so much, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu no longer declined. They immediately signed the lifespan contract, and each of them had their lifespans increased by a million years. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find a place to drink and have some fun. We¡¯ll celebrate that we¡¯ve all become True Gods. In a few days, when the Lishan Divine Kingdom opens, we¡¯ll do something big together.¡± ¡°Good! Brother Ren¡¯s words are exactly what 1 want. Old lunatic, you¡¯ll pay for the drinks and expenses this time. After all, you have the most treasures.¡± ¡°No problem. Leave everything to me, hahaha!¡± Amidst the laughter, Lin Wudao, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu walked toward the restaurant in the divine city with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. After some fun, Lin Wudao returned to his original appearance. Then, he left the Mountain Mausoleum Area and arrived at the City of Sin. ¡°It¡¯s been a year. It seems that the City of Sin has changed a lot. Everything is going according to plan. Looks like Uncle Han and the others have contributed a lot.¡± Walking on the streets of the City of Sin, Lin Wudao looked at the huge changes in the city and nodded in admiration. Compared to a year ago, the City of Sin had already taken shape. Everything was developing in a good direction. In time, it would surely become the center of Jiuzhou. Some time later, Lin Wudao arrived at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion as he walked around. The Tushan family had long taken over the place, and all kinds of clergy could be seen. He also saw Han Qingshan and Zhao Mang in the crowd. They hadn¡¯t changed much. ¡°Uncle Han-¡± ¡°Young Master?¡± As Lin Wudao called out, Han Qingshan, who was busy in the main hall, could not help but tremble. He turned around as fast as he could. When Han Qingshan saw Lin Wudao¡¯s familiar figure and face, his aged face immediately revealed a strong sense of surprise and excitement. ¡°Young Master, is it really you?¡± Han Qingshan walked up to him quickly, his eyes filled with disbelief. After all, before this, he heard that Lin Wudao had become the Tushan family¡¯s God of Great Green Mountain. It was very difficult to meet him in person. He had thought that he would have to wait for a long time before he could see Lin Wudao. He did not expect luck to come so quickly. ¡°Young Master, I heard them say that¡­ You¡¯re the Tushan family¡¯s God of Great Green Mountain now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you are now¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, this is both my original body and my incarnation. No matter what happens, I¡¯m still a descendant of the Lin Clan. Uncle Han, don¡¯t worry. Everything is the same as before,¡± Lin Wudao consoled with a smile. Hearing this, although Han Qingshan didn¡¯t quite understand, he still nodded. As long as Lin Wudao was fine, he would be satisfied. ¡°Uncle Han, it¡¯s been a year since we last met. Did anything big happen in the City of Sin?¡± ¡°Not much. Some time ago, someone who claimed to be from the Infinite Sword City came to the City of Sin to avenge the Shangqing Sword Palace. Fortunately, Li Qingcheng brought Qi Xuanyin, the Grand Elder of the True Martial Divine Palace, over, which saved the City of Sin from disaster. Also, the Dari Demonic Sect, Heishui Ancient City, Panlong Ancient City, and others that were previously attached to the City of Sin were all annexed by the Xia Dynasty. Wei Chengyin of the Li Dynasty was also forcefully deposed¡­¡± Han Qingshan told him everything that had happened in the City of Sin. Lin Wudao listened to him attentively. ¡°Infinite Sword City? According to Yin Siming, it seems to be a top faction in the Central Heaven Region, similar to the True Martial Divine Palace, huh? I have to find an opportunity to destroy it,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. With that, he was prepared to enter the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Whoosh! Right at this moment, an ancient divine ship descended upon the City of Sin as a dazzling stream of light streaked across the void. Three figures stood on it. ¡°The True Martial Divine Palace?¡± Lin Wudao smiled as he looked at the newcomer. What a coincidence. They were here just as he thought about them.. Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: The Fortune of True Martial Divine Palace! Chapter 545: The Fortune of True Martial Divine Palace! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This is the City of Sin?¡± In the distance, on an ancient divine ship, three middle-aged men looked around thoughtfully. There was a strong sense of surprise and curiosity in their eyes. These three people were of similar ages, but the temperament that each of them exuded was different. One of them had a fierce aura. Just by standing on the divine boat, he was like a peerless divine sword that had the momentum to soar into the sky. Another had a jade-like face and a refined temperament. He looked like an unfathomable expert. The last person was a tall man in a green robe with a calm aura. He had the extraordinary bearing of a superior, but he also emitted a calm and peaceful aura. ¡°Liao Rushen, aren¡¯t you known to know anything? Then, could you tell that the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord and the God of Great Green Mountain were the same?¡± The black-robed man with a sharp aura coldly snorted. He was the Sword Sage of the True Martial Divine Palace, Ling Tianhou. He was now a True God in the human world and the third True God of the True Martial Divine Palace. The people in front of him were his old friend Liao Rusheng and the current leader of the True Martial Divine Palace, Xi Daoran. Among them, Liao Rushen¡¯s cultivation was relatively high, reaching level 3 of the True God realm. As for Xi Daoran, he was still half a step away from the True God realm. ¡°I never said that I know anything. I¡¯ve said before that the City of Sin¡¯s City Lord Lin Wudao is unfathomable. His body is shrouded in a dense fog that cannot be seen through. Now it seems that he is indeed not simple. However, I did not expect him to be a temple God,¡± Liao Rushen sighed. Ling Tianhou snorted in response to the other party¡¯s excuses. ¡°It seems that you have to go back and practice your divination technique for a few more years,¡± He teased. ¡°Ha! Although I can¡¯t see through Lin Wudao, I can see through you. 1 can see your fate.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then tell me, will anything good happen to me recently?¡± Ling Tianhou crossed his arms and said mockingly. Hearing this, Liao Rushen looked at him seriously and nodded. ¡°Yes. If nothing unexpected happens, you¡¯re about to get lucky. Within today, your cultivation will rise to level 10 of the True God realm. In addition, even the leader will receive a great fortune. At that time, his cultivation will reach level 8 of the True God realm,¡± Liao Rushen said seriously. What? Level 10 True God? Hearing this, both Ling Tianhou and Xi Daoran were shocked. Their eyes were fixed on Liao Rushen. ¡°Sir, does the fortune come from the City of Sin?¡± Xi Daoran asked. ¡°Yes. The God of Great Green Mountain is your benefactor.¡± Whoosh! As soon as Liao Rushen finished speaking, a divine light suddenly shot out from the City of Sin and turned into a divine servant, appearing in front of the three of them. ¡°Who are you?¡± The divine servant¡¯s powerful aura locked onto them. A True God? Ling Tianhou and the others were shocked. ¡°We are from the True Martial Divine Palace. I am the leader of the True Martial Divine Palace, Xi Daoran. This is our old ancestor, Sword Sage Ling Tianhou, and our guest elder, Liao Rushen. Today, we have come to the City of Sin to seek an audience with the High Priest,¡± Xi Daoran cupped his hands and said. ¡°The High Priest has returned to the Mountain Mausoleum Area. If you want to see the High Priest, please go to the Ancestral Temple in the Mountain Mausoleum Area.¡± The Mountain Mausoleum Area? In an instant, Ling Tianhou looked at Lei Rushen with displeasure. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we don¡¯t need to go to the Mountain Mausoleum Area?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Well, the High Priest is not in the City of Sin now, so why¡­¡± ¡°Let them in.¡± Just as Ling Tianhou was about to question Liao Rushen, a majestic voice suddenly sounded. Hearing this, the divine servant instantly knelt in an extremely respectful and pious manner. ¡°Yes!¡± He kowtowed heavily. ¡°The Great God has given the order. The three of you, follow me.¡± The divine servant turned around and walked toward the City of Sin. Great God? The God of Great Green Mountain? Ling Tianhou and the other two were shocked by the divine servant¡¯s actions. ¡°The God of Great Green Mountain is¡­ in the City of Sin? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Liao Rushen, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯ve really guessed correctly!¡± Ling Tianhou praised. His attitude changed faster than flipping a book. Liao Rushen did not argue with him. Then, under the guidance of the divine servant, the three of them went straight to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The moment they entered the hall, they saw a young man in black. From head to toe, he exuded boundless majesty and mystery. He could not be peeked at or profaned. ¡°Greetings, Qingshan Great God!¡± ¡°Greetings, Qingshan Great God!¡± The three of them took a deep breath and bowed respectfully. ¡°Sit down.¡± Lin Wudao waved his hand, and a ray of divine light appeared. It turned into three praying mats that landed under their feet. Seeing this, Ling Tianhou and the other two looked at each other and sat down. ¡°I already know your purpose for coming here. The True Martial Divine Palace has existed for more than 15,000 years and has dominated the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s 12 regions. Your faction has many heroes, all great talents. If you join my faith, you will have a bright future. Xi Daoran, Ling Tianhou, do you truly represent the True Martial Divine Palace and worship me forever?¡± A dignified voice slowly sounded. Hearing this, Xi Daoran and Ling Tianhou quickly stood up and knelt solemnly. ¡°Yes, we are willing. From today on, the True Martial Divine Palace is willing to be under the rule of the Tushan family. We will sincerely believe in the Great God and will never betray. This is the common wish of the 30,000 disciples in the True Martial Divine Palace.¡± Xi Daoran kowtowed. Before they came, the True Martial Divine Palace had already made their decision. ¡°Yes. Surrendering is not shameful, nor is it humiliating. To the geniuses of the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s 12 regions, the True Martial Divine Palace is a holy land for cultivation. It¡¯s a platform for the powerhouses to reach the peak of their lives. To the True Martial Divine Palace, I will be your backer and platform. As long as you sincerely believe in me, you will have a great future.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao waved his hand and used Divine Baptism on Xi Daoran and Ling Tianhou, increasing their aptitude and potential by ten times. Immediately after, he used the Great Imbuement Technique and imbued them with a thousand years of cultivation each. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the push of the vast spiritual energy, Ling Tianhou and Xi Daoran¡¯s cultivation began to soar at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a long time, when the last strand of spiritual energy was used up, Ling Tianhou¡¯s cultivation rose to level 10 of the True God realm. At the same time, Xi Daoran¡¯s cultivation had also broken through the shackles of the Demigod realm and reached level 8 of the True God realm. ¡°Ha! What kind of heaven-defying method is this? In an instant, I became a God?¡± Feeling the powerful energy flowing through their bodies, both Ling Tianhou and Xi Daoran were shocked. Their understanding was overturned like never before. It wasn¡¯t just them. Liao Rushen, who already knew the outcome beforehand, could not help but reveal a shocked expression as well when he witnessed this scene. Lin Wudao¡¯s methods were simply heaven-defying. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Ling Tianhou and Xi Daoran knelt with joy and respect. Lin Wudao only nodded his head lightly and did not say anything else. ¡°Liao Rushen, you¡¯re a successive disciple of the Divine Secrets Pavilion. You¡¯re quite accomplished in the Dao of divination and have even surpassed your master. Are you interested in joining the Tushan family?¡± He looked at Liao Rushen. Huh? Hearing this, Ling Tianhou immediately winked, but Liao Rushen only smiled. ¡°Great God, please forgive me. I¡¯m used to living a carefree life. If I suddenly settle down, I can¡¯t get used to it. Therefore, I can only refuse the Great God¡¯s good intentions,¡± Liao Rushen replied with a faint smile. ¡°No worries. 1 respect everyone¡¯s wishes. Since you don¡¯t want to join the Tushan family, 1 won¡¯t force you. Oh, right, the Grand Heavenly Master under my command also comes from the Divine Secrets lineage, from Tianming Sect. He should be affiliated with you. If you are free, you can go and meet him.¡± Tianming Sect? When he heard these words, Liao Rushen¡¯s pupils shrank. The Divine Secrets Pavilion he was in was established by an expert from the Tianming Sect a long time ago. It could barely be related to the Tianming Sect. All along, the Divine Secrets Pavilion had been searching for traces of the Tianming Sect, but to no avail. Liao Rushen didn¡¯t expect to learn about a true disciple of the Tianming Sect in the City of Sin today. This made him both shocked and pleasantly surprised. ¡°Thank you, Great God, for your guidance!¡± Liao Rushen bowed respectfully. ¡°Alright. Ling Tianhou, Xi Daoran, go to the Mountain Mausoleum Area ancestral temple and pay your respects to the High Priest. From now on, you will still be in charge of the affairs of True Martial Divine Palace. The Tushan family and the temple won¡¯t interfere. The High Priest will tell you the rest.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao moved to leave the City of Sin. ¡°Great God, when I came to the City of Sin, the Tower Master of the Human World Tower, Jun Qianmo, asked me to bring something to you.¡± Xi Daoran flipped his hand and took out a jade box, respectfully handing it to Lin Wudao. Jun Qianmo? Hearing this name, Lin Wudao could not help but be stunned. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± He murmured and took the jade box. Then, in a flash, he disappeared from where he was.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Human Divine Mirror! Chapter 546: Human Divine Mirror! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After returning to Qingshan Temple in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, Lin Wudao opened the jade box and saw two things: A palm-sized green jade screen with a smooth surface and a storage ring. ¡°Human World Divine Screen?¡± When the Eye of the Great Dao swept across the jade screen, Lin Wudao immediately learned its name. Information about the Human World Divine Screen was also instantly displayed. [Name: Human World Divine Screen] [Grade: Highest] [Description: A Heaven and Earth divine item developed and created by Jun Qianmo, the Tower Master of the Human World Tower in the Great World of Divine Desolation, after spending countless time and effort.] [Function: 1. Through the Human World Divine Screen, one can publish, understand, and view the many things that have happened or are happening in the Great World of Divine Desolation in real time.] [2. Holders of the Human Divine Screen can make voice calls within the Great World of Divine Desolation.] [3. Holders of the Human Divine Screen can video interact with each other within the Great World of Divine Desolation.] [4. Holders of the Human Divine Screen can live stream within the Great World of Divine Desolation.] [5. One can add friends with the Human World Divine Screen.] [6. One can form chat groups with the Human World Divine Screen.] [7. One can post personal updates on the Human World Divine Screen and share one¡¯s happiness, anger, sadness, and life with all living beings in the Great World of Divine Desolation, as well as one¡¯s relatives and friends.] [Remark 1. The Human World Divine Screen is based on the Heavenly Dao laws of the Great World of Divine Desolation. It is created through a secret technique and cannot be replicated by anyone other than Jun Qianmo.] [2. Anyone who uses the Human World Divine Screen will have a small part of their Fate Energy absorbed and fed back to Jun Qianmo.] [3. The more people use the Human World Divine Screen, the faster Jun Qianmo¡¯s cultivation will rise.] [4. The Human World Divine Screen is exclusive. When the user dies, all information about the user will be automatically erased by the Heavenly Dao.] Huh¡­ Lin Wudao was dumbfounded when he read the information about the Human World Divine Screen. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the high-tech technology from my previous life on Earth? Jun Qianmo actually has such skills? Could this fellow be a transmigrator too? Also, the Human World Divine Screen can actually connect with the Heavenly Dao laws of the Great World of Divine Desolation? Who is Jun Qianmo?¡± Lin Wudao was shocked. He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the functions of the Human World Divine Screen. These were all the same as his previous life on Earth. What he did not expect was that after transmigrating and reincarnating, he would see something similar in the Great World of Divine Desolation. In the past, high-tech was for ordinary mortals. In contrast, the current Human World Divine Screen now was for cultivators. The functions were similar, but the target consumers were different. ¡°This Tower Master of the Human World Tower is truly extraordinary. I wonder if 1 can see through his identity and background with my current Eye of the Great Dao¡­¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. He held the Human World Divine Screen in his hand and examined it for a moment. Then, he dripped a drop of blood on it. Buzz¡­ As the blood fused into the Divine Screen, a dazzling green light suddenly burst out from it. Immediately after, a clear operation interface as smooth as glass appeared. On it were the sections ¡°Name¡±, ¡°Identity¡±, ¡°Description¡±, and others. ¡°This is¡­ To create an account?¡± Lin Wudao was even more surprised. These were things he was familiar with during his previous life on Earth. Although he couldn¡¯t know Jun Qianmo¡¯s identity and background for the time being, the function of the Human World Divine Screen was very powerful. With it, it would be more convenient and faster to communicate in the future, and life and cultivation would also be a lot more fun. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t dislike it. And so, he began to skillfully create an account based on his experience from his previous life. [Name: God of Great Green Mountain] [Identity: The God of Great Green Mountain of Mountain Mausoleum Area.] [Description: The temple God worshiped by the Mountain Mausoleum Area¡¯s Tushan family. I have a divine region that is billions of miles wide, and my subjects are in the billions. Those who believe in me can reach the peak of their lives in a single step.] Whoosh! As the account of the Qingshan Demonic God was successfully created, Lin Wudao finally entered the content interface of the Human World Divine Screen. In an instant, many sections came into view, such as ¡°World News¡±, ¡°Contacts¡±, ¡°Friends Circle¡±, ¡°Livestream¡±, ¡°Voice Call¡±, ¡°Video Call¡±, and many more. ¡°It¡¯s all high-tech technology that I¡¯m familiar with in my previous life.¡± Looking at the sections that appeared on the Human World Divine Screen, Lin Wudao suddenly felt that time and space were in chaos. It was as if he had returned to Earth in an instant. He tried clicking on the ¡°World News¡± section. In an instant, many major events related to the Great World of Divine Desolation were displayed. [Breaking news: 1. Jiang Qitian, the first-rank Imperial Descendant of the Primordial Imperial Race, has successfully broken through the shackles of the Great Sage realm a few days ago and advanced to the Quasi-Emperor realm. He is thus the ninth person to obtain the qualifications to step onto the Emperor¡¯s Path.] [Breaking news: 2. In the foreign battleground, the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s human race has lost. Three Quasi-Emperors and ten Human Dao Great Sages have died.] [Breaking news: 3. The Pantheon Meeting will be held at Pantheon Summit in three months. Those who win the title of ¡°King of Pantheon¡± will receive a mysterious reward.] [Breaking news: The tomb of a Great Emperor has been discovered in the Endless Sea.] [Breaking news: The Gods who have been silent for countless years have reappeared in the world one after another. Is it a curse or a blessing for all living beings in the Great World of Divine Desolation?] With a quick glance, what was displayed on the Human World Divine Screen was all sorts of major events and news in the Great World of Divine Desolation. Many were secrets that ordinary cultivators could not know, but now, due to the Human World Divine Screen, everything was revealed. ¡°Tsk tsk, Jun Qianmo is really generous. There are many things on here that involve the ancient secrets of the Great World of Divine Desolation, all that cannot be known to the public. Just with the Human World Divine Screen, now, the entire world will know. I¡¯m sure those ancient and powerful factions will be furious. This is simply offending all the major factions in the world,¡± Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. The older the faction, the more secrets it had. There were some things that were not suitable to be said openly, nor were they suitable for everyone to know. Jun Qianmo¡¯s Human World Divine Screen completely disrupted the ancient order of the Great World of Divine Desolation. It was imaginable that once the Human World Divine Screen was released, the Great World of Divine Desolation would be thrown into chaos. ¡°Perhaps this is the effect Jun Qianmo wanted? The more chaotic it is, the more profitable it will be for him. Anyone who uses the Human World Divine Screen will have a portion of their Fate Energy absorbed. The more people use it, the stronger Jun Qianmo¡¯s cultivation will be. This is equivalent to using all living beings in the world as cultivation resources,¡± Lin Wudao praised. Such methods were indeed awesome, so much so that even he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Then, Lin Wudao opened the other sections and found that the functions of the Human World Divine Screen were not much different from the high-tech ones in his previous life. That being said, the Human World Divine Screen was based on the laws of the Heavenly Dao and was maintained by the power of the Heavenly Dao. It was worlds apart from the high-tech technology in his previous life. This was equivalent to the elevation of civilization by several levels at once. After some research, Lin Wudao was quite fond of the functions of the Human World Divine Screen. It basically had everything from his previous life. [Ding!] Just as he was experiencing the various functions of the Human World Divine Screen, the jade screen suddenly vibrated slightly. Immediately after, a pop-up box appeared. [The Tower Master of the Human World Tower, Jun Qianmo, requests to add you as a friend.] [Agree/Reject.] Jun Qianmo? Looking at the sudden pop-up screen, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were lifted. After some thought, he chose to agree.. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Jun Qianmo, Capitalist of the Cultivation World! Chapter 547: Jun Qianmo, Capitalist of the Cultivation World! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! As soon as Lin Wudao accepted Jun Qianmo¡¯s friend request, a mysterious green light instantly rushed out of the Human World Divine Screen and hit the void in front of him. Immediately after, under Lin Wudao¡¯s astonished gaze, a three-foot-wide screen of light appeared in the air. On the screen was a mysterious young man. It was Jun Qianmo, the Tower Master of the Human World Tower. ¡°Governor Lin, it¡¯s been a long time! Oh right, I shouldn¡¯t call you Governor Lin but Qingshan Great God now, hehe¡­¡± Jun Qianmo¡¯s laughter rang out. Lin Wudao smiled and greeted him. ¡°It has indeed been a long time. It seems that the Tower Master has a new great invention. The functions of this Human World Divine Screen are quite new even in the myriad worlds.¡± ¡°Hehe, you flatter me, Great God. It¡¯s just a small toy that I made when I was bored. Compared to the Great God¡¯s divine power and methods, it¡¯s simply nothing.¡± Jun Qianmo responded with a smile. Although he said that, the smugness in his eyes was very obvious. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t say anything in response. After seeing Jun Qianmo, he immediately used the Eye of the Great Dao on the latter. [Name: Jun Qianmo] [Identity: The 18th son of the Jun family and the Ninth Young Master, spokesperson of the Great World of Divine Desolation] [Cultivation: Level 1 Quasi-Emperor realm] [Aptitude: Supreme] [Cultivation Technique: Great Dao All Beings Scripture] A lot of information was presented in front of him in the form of an interface. Hmm? After reading it, Lin Wudao was a little surprised. Even with his Eye of the Great Dao, he couldn¡¯t see all of Jun Qianmo¡¯s information. ¡°System, is Jun Qianmo, the Tower Master of the Human World Tower, a reborn person from Earth?¡± [1 trillion Fate Energy value.] He had to pay? Lin Wudao cursed in his heart. However, to find out Jun Qianmo¡¯s identity and background, he had no choice. He consumed a trillion Fate Energy value and obtained the answer he wanted. [Jun Qianmo is not a transmigrator from Earth, nor is he a reborn person from Earth.] No? Hearing the system¡¯s answer, Lin Wudao was even more surprised. Jun Qianmo didn¡¯t come from Earth, yet he had created the Human World Divine Screen with such magical and powerful functions. It was incredible. Wasn¡¯t he too up-to-date? ¡°Did he really create the Human World Divine Screen himself?¡± [Yes. Jun Qianmo was once fortunate enough to enter the River of Destiny and obtain a great fortune. The Human World Divine Screen is a divine item he created using the Heavenly Dao laws of the Great World of Divine Desolation as a foundation.] ¡°What is the connection between Jun Qianmo and the Great World of Divine Desolation?¡± [Ding!] [You don¡¯t have enough Fate Energy value to know the answer.] Ugh, the system only wanted him to pay! Lin Wudao was extremely displeased. ¡°It seems that Jun Qianmo¡¯s identity and background are more complicated than 1 thought,¡± He pondered. ¡°Great God, are you alright?¡± Seeing Lin Wudao staring at him, Jun Qianmo couldn¡¯t help but reveal a doubtful expression. Hearing his voice, Lin Wudao came back to his senses. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. 1 was just thinking about something and was distracted for a moment. By the way, Tower Master, other than the current functions of the Human World Divine Screen, are there any other novel functions or do you have any ideas?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. Hearing this, Jun Qianmo¡¯s expression immediately became excited. ¡°Of course! Other than the current functions of the Human World Divine Screen, I have other ideas. Recently, I¡¯ve been thinking about building a storage function and a long-distance teleportation function for items. Now, I already have some clues. That being said, if 1 want to truly complete it, I still need a lot of time to experiment and research, which means it will not be possible in the short term¡­¡± Jun Qianmo introduced with a beaming smile. Item storage? Item long-distance teleportation? Hearing Jun Qianmo¡¯s idea, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up. This thought was simply explosive. Once it became a reality, it would be enough to change the structure of the Great World of Divine Desolation and even have a huge impact on the cultivators in the world. It was imaginable that if Jun Qianmo could really make his ideas a reality, he would surely leave a mark in the history of the cultivation world. ¡°This is too monstrous. So, not only is Jun Qianmo an omniscient know-it-all, but he¡¯s also a technological maniac,¡± Lin Wudao exclaimed in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but look forward to Jun Qianmo releasing a new version of the Human World Divine Screen. ¡°By the way, Tower Master, is it so that everyone can only have one Human World Divine Screen and bind one account?¡± ¡°In principle, yes. Everyone in the Great World of Divine Desolation needs to bind their souls to the Human World Divine Screen, which makes it exclusive. However, your Human World Divine Screen is different from others. It¡¯s a special custom-made version. Under the main account, you can create three side accounts. For now, the Human World Divine Screen in your hands is the third specially customized version in the Great World of Divine Desolation, other than Ling¡¯er and mine. From now on, 1 will not create similar Human World Divine Screens in the human world,¡± Jun Qianmo replied. A customized version? Three side accounts? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were lifted. He liked this function very much. After all, he had too many identities. Other than the Qingshan Demonic God, he was also Ren Woxing, Dongfang Bubal, and others. If the Human World Divine Screen could only be bound to one account, he could not change identities. Now, this custom-made version of the Human World Divine Screen perfectly solved this problem. This made Lin Wudao¡¯s fondness with Jun Qianmo increase greatly. ¡°Great God, 1 still have a small matter here that requires your help, hehe¡­¡± Jun Qianmo¡¯s voice came from the light screen. Help? Lin Wudao was curious. ¡°Tower Master, you can be frank. We are considered old acquaintances, and you have always helped me a lot. As long as I can help, 1 won¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°Thank you, Great God. To be honest, the Human World Divine Screen has not been released to all living beings in the Great World of Divine Desolation yet. I plan to wait another half a month. In that jade box are another ten thousand pieces of the Human World Divine Screens that I made. I would like it if the Great God can test them in the Tushan family, and see if there are any other problems with them,¡± Jun Qianmo said with a smile. Lin Wudao instantly understood his plan. The other party wanted to absorb the Fate Energy of the Tushan family powerhouses through the divine screen, which would strengthen his cultivation and power. After all, Jun Qianmo couldn¡¯t produce too many of the high-tech Human World Divine Screen by himself in a short time, which was why in the early stages, he chose to take the high-end route first. Those with stronger Fate Energy were thus Jun Qianmo¡¯s first choices. The Tushan family and Lin Wudao were big customers. No matter what, he had to hold on to them tightly. That was why Jun Qianmo spared no effort to send the Human World Divine Screen to the higher-ups of the Tushan family. As long as the Tushan family became stronger, it would be able to give more Fate Energy back to him, and with that, the faster his cultivation would rise. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t reject Jun Qianmo¡¯s request. Rather, he wanted to build a good relationship with the latter, which would certainly bring great benefits in the future. ¡°Sure. In a while, 1 will distribute all of these divine screens. It¡¯s also of great help in strengthening my rule and faith,¡± Lin Wudao readily agreed. Hearing this, the smile on Jun Qianmo¡¯s face grew wider. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave everything to Great God.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Soon after, the two of them chatted for a while before cutting off contact. ¡°At this stage, Jun Qianmo can absorb 1% of Fate Energy from users of the Human World Divine Screen, which is still acceptable. That being said, there are countless living beings in the Great World of Divine Desolation. Even if only 1% of Fate Energy is absorbed from the loo million living beings that use the Human World Divine Screen, the sum is still incredible. Jun Qianmo is literally increasing his cultivation while lying down,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. The other party¡¯s cultivation was too simple.. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Divine Region Chat Group! Chapter 548: Divine Region Chat Group! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After experiencing the various functions of the Human World Divine Screen, Lin Wudao started to create his first side account. The first choice would naturally be his identity in the Wicked Trio. [Name: Ren Woxing] [Identity: Wicked Trio] [Description: A member of the Wicked Trio. He likes to collect the corpses of other people¡¯s old ancestors and powerful existences. He doesn¡¯t discriminate.] Buzz! As the pop-up window disappeared, Lin Wudao successfully created another account under the main account of the Qingshan Demonic God, Ren Woxing. ¡°System, my identity and information are protected, right?¡± [Yes. In this world, no one can investigate the host¡¯s information.] ¡°Then, will Jun Qianmo and the others know about the side accounts 1 created on the Human World Divine Screen?¡± [No. Everything about the host will be blocked.] Whoosh! Hearing this, Lin Wudao could not help but heave a sigh of relief. What he wanted was secrecy for his side accounts. They absolutely couldn¡¯t be exposed. Even Jun Qianmo, the creator of the Human World Divine Screen, couldn¡¯t know about them. Now, it seemed that the system¡¯s protection of his personal information was quite effective. With the help of the system, he could use all kinds of side accounts without worry. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao logged into the account of the Qingshan Demonic God. ¡°Currently, the scope of the divine region is getting larger. In the future, matters will also become increasingly complicated. We have to deal with them efficiently and quickly.¡± With that, he immediately opened the Human World Divine Screen and created a chat group. The name was simple and crude: Divine Region Chat Group. Boom! After doing all that, Lin Wudao used the divine right of Domination, as well as the divine might and will of the Qingshan Demonic God, to move Tushan Cangyue and the others into the temple. ¡°Eh, why am I suddenly in the temple?¡± Everyone looked at each other. Just as they were surprised, they saw a divine light descend. Then, Lin Wudao¡¯s majestic figure appeared in the temple. ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± ¡°Greetings, Great God!¡± Everyone knelt and kowtowed in an extremely respectful and devout manner. ¡°Get up.¡± A calm voice rang out. Everyone slowly stood up from the ground with infinite respect. Then, under Lin Wudao¡¯s instructions, they sat on the left and right sides according to their status and position. ¡°The main reason why I summoned you here this time is that 1 want to share a divine item with everyone. It¡¯s called the Human World Divine Screen.¡± Lin Wudao waved his hand, and ancient green jade screens about the size of a palm appeared in front of everyone. Human World Divine Screen? Looking at the item in front of them, everyone revealed curious expressions. ¡°This item was made by the Tower Master of the Human World Tower, Jun Qianmo. It has many magical uses, such as voice calls, video calls, adding friends, live broadcasts, posting in the friends¡¯ circle, and so on. Every function of the Human World Divine Screen is very magical and powerful. In the future, it may have an unprecedented impact on the cultivation world. It may even change the lifestyle of cultivators and the structure of the Great World of Divine Desolation.¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao, with the supreme authority of the Qingshan Demonic God, imprinted the many wonderful uses of the Human World Divine Screen and the methods of using it on everyone¡¯s souls. ¡°Ha! Is this the Human World Divine Screen? It¡¯s too magical!¡± Yu Zhentian could not help but exclaim. ¡°Just with such a palm-sized jade screen, we can actually communicate over a long distance? Face-to-face too?¡± ¡°We can actually see the various major events in the Great World of Divine Desolation on it? We can even add each other as friends?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, what kind of demon is that Tower Master of the Human World Tower? To think he can even create such a heaven-defying thing¡­¡± ¡°This is too magical, too powerful!¡± ¡°These functions¡­ 1 like them very much.¡± After understanding the many functions and magical uses of the Human World Divine Screen, everyone in the temple exclaimed in amazement. This was the first time they had seen such a miraculous and heaven-defying thing. For a moment, everyone was immersed in the joy of experiencing the Human World Divine Screen. With the experience and techniques Lin Wudao had imparted to them, they quickly grasped the usage of the Human World Divine Screen and understood the various ways to use it. Additionally, through the search function, they quickly added each other as friends. [Tushan Cangyue requests to add you as a friend.] [Yin Siming requests to add you as a friend.] [Tushan Ruoruo requests to add you as a friend.] [Yu Ling¡¯er requests to add you as a friend.] [Xiao Ziyi requests to add you as a friend.] Following a series of notifications, everyone¡¯s friend request appeared on Lin Wudao¡¯s Human World Divine Screen. He agreed to all of them. Immediately after, Lin Wudao pulled all the clergy of the temple into the Divine Region Chat Group, then appointed Tushan Cangyue as the administrator. ¡°From today onwards, the Divine Region Chat Group will become the place for the citizens of the divine region to communicate and interact. Any citizen with devout faith can join the group. All of you can invite people into the group, but only after the High Priest¡¯s approval can one officially join the Divine Region Chat Group. In addition, I will create a Divine Region Management Group later to be responsible for handling various matters within the divine region.¡± At this point, Lin Wudao gave the storage ring that contained the many Human World Divine Screens to Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Cangyue, there are 9,998 pieces of the Human World Divine Screen here. Distribute them to the suitable people in the divine region. From now on, my oracles will also be published in the chat group through the Human World Divine Screen.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tushan Cangyue bowed. ¡°Okay, you guys can slowly explore¡­¡± Whoosh! Lin Wudao disappeared after giving the instructions. Then, he changed his appearance and figure and found the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, who were drinking and having fun in a tavern. ¡°Brother Ren, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Brother Ren, come and have a drink together and enjoy yourself!¡± Heavenly Tower, the largest gold mine in Qingshan Divine City. It occupied the most prosperous area of Qingshan Divine City. As it was the property of the Sunset divine race, it received various care and support. Since its establishment ten years ago, it had become a place that both men and women yearned to enter and enjoy. As long as one could afford it, one could enjoy any service. Upon seeing Lin Wudao arrive, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu greeted him warmly. They were leisurely drinking fine wine while enjoying the various services of beautiful girls. They looked extremely satisfied. ¡°Have you been here for the past few days?¡± Lin Wudao asked in surprise. ¡°What else? Can¡¯t we enjoy ourselves after digging graves for so long? Humans should know how to enjoy themselves while they can,¡± The Mad Daoist replied with a faint smile. Qin Daofu agreed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the old lunatic is right. Why are we working so hard digging graves, expiating sins, and collecting corpses? Isn¡¯t it all for the sake of obtaining greater power and enjoying better things? Brother Ren, 1 learned that a few new girls came to the Heavenly Tower just a few days ago. Do you want me to call them over and let you enjoy them?¡± Qin Daofu winked and said. Hearing this, Lin Wudao spat. ¡°I don¡¯t lack women. Alright, all of you can leave first.¡± He dismissed the ladies. He then flipped his hand and took out two pieces of the Human World Divine Screen, throwing them to the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°The Human World Divine Screen, a mystical item created by Jun Qianmo, the Tower Master of the Human World Tower.¡± Lin Wudao raised his hand and shot out two beams of divine light that introduced the functions and usage of the Human World Divine Screen in detail. ¡°Good stuff! The Tower Master of the Human World Tower is really a f*cking genius. To think he can even come up with such a magical thing! It¡¯s simply unbelievable! As expected, after understanding the miraculous functions of the Human World Divine Screen, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both let out intense exclamations of surprise. For a moment, they had a lot of fun with it. Lin Wudao did not stop them. ¡°I¡¯ve already received definite news that the God of Great Green Mountain will open the Spirit Ruins in seven days. At that time, the nine great divine races of the Taiyin family will surely think of a way to enter the Spirit Ruins and open the sealed Lishan Divine Kingdom. 1 think we should strike first. If we wait for the nine great divine races to open the Lishan Divine Kingdom, I¡¯m afraid that it will be too late.¡± Hmm? As soon as he said this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, who were studying the Human World Divine Screen, instantly looked over.. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Night Demon City, Divine Kings Corpse Resting Place! Chapter 549: Night Demon City, Divine King¡¯s Corpse Resting Place! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Ren, you mean¡­ Should we rush to the Lishan Divine Kingdom before the nine great divine races arrive?¡± Mad Daoist asked in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°But, don¡¯t we need the tokens of the Taiyin family¡¯s nine great divine races to open the Lishan Divine Kingdom? We don¡¯t have those things, so how are we going to enter?¡± Qin Daofu was puzzled. In response, Lin Wudao smiled mysteriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Other than the tokens of the nine great divine races, I have other channels and methods to enter the Lishan Divine Kingdom. Moreover, I guarantee that it will not arouse the suspicion of the nine great divine races. Let¡¯s enter the Lishan Divine Kingdom first. It¡¯s said that the Divine Kingdom was established by the Lishan Great God of the Taiyin family in the past, and it has world-shocking divine treasures. For tens of thousands of years, the nine great divine races have always been determined to pursue those treasures bitterly. Presumably, the Lishan Divine Kingdom is surely not simple. Let¡¯s take advantage of the time before the nine great divine races arrive to take the divine treasures in the Divine Kingdom and leave an empty shell for them. Then, we¡¯ll harvest them in turn,¡± Lin Wudao said sinisterly. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu instantly gave him a thumbs up. ¡°As expected of you, Brother Ren. Awesome!¡± ¡°Brother Ren, you¡¯re too cunning. However, 1 like this plan, haha!¡± Their eyes were filled with excitement. If the Wicked Trio didn¡¯t do wicked things, what else would they do? This was their profession! ¡°Brother Ren, when do we make our move?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose, so now.¡± Boom! With that, Lin Wudao grabbed the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu with his large hands and disappeared from the Heavenly Tower. When they reappeared, they were already deep inside the Spirit Ruins. Spirit Ruins was as dark as ever. Through the Eye of the Great Dao, Lin Wudao accurately captured the dilapidated divine city hidden in the depths of the void. At the same time, the Mad Daoist also used his Eye of Truth to see the outline of the Night Demon City. ¡°Night Demon City? Is this the ancestral land of the Night Demon divine race?¡± The Mad Daoist looked at the place with surprise and curiosity. ¡°Brother Ren, is the Lishan Divine Kingdom hidden in Night Demon City?¡± ¡°Yes. Night Demon City is the only path that leads to the Lishan Divine Kingdom. At the same time, it was built to protect the Lishan Divine Kingdom. Back then, Wu Qingyu of the Night Demon divine race had entered the Night Demon City once with the permission of the Tushan family. This ancient divine city seems to have experienced a cruel War of Gods. More than half of it has already collapsed, and less than 10% of the things are left behind,¡± Lin Wudao said emotionally. In the past, the ancestor of the Night Demon divine race who followed the Lishan Great God was also a powerful level 10 Divine King. Unfortunately, everything changed and was buried in the long river of time and history. The glorious Divine King of the past was dead. ¡°So, there are no treasures in Night Demon City?¡± ¡°Yes. It seems that Wu Qingyu from the Night Demon divine race didn¡¯t tell us the truth.¡± The Mad Daoist frowned, his face gloomy. Back then, he should not have let Wu Qingyu off. Lin Wudao ignored his complaints. Boom! After sizing the void up a few times, he raised his hand to gently tap the void in front of him, using the power of the Heaven-Earth Contract. In an instant, the space rippled with visible ripples. Immediately after, a void tunnel appeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The moment the tunnel appeared, Lin Wudao called out to the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu before taking the lead to step inside. Seeing this, the two did not hesitate and followed closely behind. Buzz! After a short period of darkness, Lin Wudao and the other two arrived at Night Demon City. Looking around, there were only ruins and broken walls in the surroundings. The originally ancient and magnificent divine city was almost completely reduced to ruins, and even the divine might and divinity in the divine city were destroyed. It was filled with an endless aura of decay. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look around first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With that, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu each went in a direction and started searching. After they left, Lin Wudao looked around and sized the place up for a moment. Then, he took out the corpse map, which he hadn¡¯t used for a long time. Not long ago, the corpse map had been extended to cover the entire Divine Continent after the system¡¯s second update. The Lishan Divine Kingdom was naturally included as well. This time, Lin Wudao had a few reasons for coming to the Lishan Divine Kingdom. On one hand, he wanted to search for the divine treasures inside. On the other hand, he wanted to collect corpses. After all, a cruel War of Gods had once erupted here. Perhaps there would be the corpses of powerhouses left behind. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao spread the corpse map and looked at Spirit Ruins. He indeed found many corpse hiding places on the corpse map. [Character: Wu Huang] [Identity: The 88th ancestor of the Night Demon divine race] [Cultivation: Level 10 Divine King] [Burial location: Unknown] [Status: Dead] [Unlock: loo billion Fate Energy value.] [Character: Beigong Nie] [Identity: The 107th ancestor of the Taicang divine race] [Cultivation: Half-Sage] [Burial location: Unknown] [Status: Dead] [Unlock: 200 billion Fate Energy value.] [Character: Yun Daoyi] [Identity: 99th ancestor of the Taiyi divine race] [Cultivation: Level 10 Divine King] [Burial location: Unknown] [Status: Dead] [Unlock: 150 billion Fate Energy value.] With a glance, dense corpse hiding places were marked on the corpse map. Lin Wudao was dazzled. His spirit was also greatly boosted. ¡°It¡¯s just as I thought. The Lishan Divine Kingdom is highly profitable. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many tens of thousands of years, the corpses of the divine races¡¯ ancestors haven¡¯t decayed. Moreover, according to the corpse map, other than the ancestors of the nine great divine races in the Lishan Divine Kingdom, there seem to be other powerhouses. There should be at least a hundred Divine King corpses.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the information on the corpse map. The Lishan Divine Kingdom was definitely a good place to collect corpses, but the locations of the corpse hiding places were specified. If he wanted to find the specific locations, he would have to rely on Fate Energy value to unlock them. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao immediately checked the remaining Fate Energy value on his account. [Fate Energy value: 500 billion] ¡°It¡¯s far from enough.¡± He frowned. There were more than a hundred Divine King corpses on the corpse map, and each corpse was in a different location. Unlocking a Divine King corpse required at least 100 billion Fate Energy value, and currently, he could only unlock five Divine King corpses at most. ¡°Sigh¡­ Looks like I have to sell everything again,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. Saying this, he offered up all the treasures that the Mad Daoist had plundered, as well as the Divine King treasures and Heavenly God treasures that Tushan Cangyue had sacrificed. In the end, he obtained 580 billion Fate Energy value. [System, unlock the resting places of Beigong Nie, Yun Daoyi, Wu Huang, and the six closest corpses.] [Ding!] [You have consumed 1,050 billion Fate Energy value and successfully unlocked the resting places of Beigong Nie and the other eight powerhouses.] [Includes: One Half-Sage corpse, eight level 10 Divine King corpses.] The system¡¯s notification sounded. Lin Wudao immediately checked the latest information on the corpse map. ¡°Endless Abyss?¡± Lin Wudao frowned as he looked at the location where the Divine Kings were buried. He found the place somewhat unusual.. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: The God of Li Mountain, Ji Cang! Chapter 550: The God of Li Mountain, Ji Cang! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao was carefully studying the location of the Divine Kings¡¯ graves, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu arrived before him on divine lights. ¡°Brother Ren, Night Demon City is quite huge. At its peak, it was probably as big as the Tushan family¡¯s Qingshan Divine City.¡± The Mad Daoist explained his discovery. ¡°I went to the center of Night Demon City and found a broken temple there. It should be worshiping the Lishan Great God of the former Taiyin family. In addition, behind the temple is a divine path. If I¡¯m not wrong, it should lead to the Lishan Divine Kingdom.¡± Qin Daofu continued. Temple? Divine path? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirits were lifted. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± After saying that, the three of them immediately rode divine lights and arrived at the center of Night Demon City. An ancient temple stood in the empty ruins. In the temple was a huge statue. Unfortunately, due to war, the temple had suffered serious damage and more than half of it had collapsed. The statue of the temple God was also destroyed. It had been beheaded, leaving only a huge torso. At the same time, through the temple, Lin Wudao looked at the sky and saw an ancient divine path extending down. Compared to the badly damaged Temple of Heaven, although the divine path had also been damaged, many places were still intact. On it, one could vaguely see ancient divine guards that even vaguely emitted a weak aura of life as if they were alive. At the end of the divine path was an ancient golden door. The surface was outlined with gorgeous and mysterious patterns. Although it had been eroded by time and was slightly mottled, there were no signs of decay. Looking over, Lin Wudao could feel the powerful divine might emitted by the golden door. It was as if he could see a Great God who supported the heavens and the earth. ¡°Brother Ren, Night Demon City is completely ruined. Even the last bit of treasure has probably been taken away by Wu Qingyu and the others. If there really are divine treasures, then they will only exist in the Lishan Divine Kingdom. Behind the huge golden door at the end of the divine path should be the Divine Kingdom that the Lishan Great God established in the past. Do you have a way to enter?¡± The Mad Daoist pondered and asked. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Boom! With that, he used the power of the system to wrap the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu up with his large hands and disappear from the spot. When they reappeared, they had already arrived at a huge square. This place was pitch black. Just like Night Demon City, the surroundings were a scene of ruins. The originally vast sky seemed to have been forcefully pierced through as a terrifying void storm wreaked havoc above. On top of that, there were many rotting corpses in the square. These corpses were at least True Gods, and amongst them, there was no lack of Heavenly Gods and Divine Kings. Under the corrosion of endless years and the aura of destruction, even the corpses of Gods were forcefully decayed, reduced to bone dust. ¡°It seems that this part of the Lishan Divine Kingdom is the real battlefield. The entire Divine Kingdom has been destroyed. The War of Gods that erupted back then must have been very terrifying.¡± The Mad Daoist swept his gaze across the surroundings and sighed. Less than one-tenth of the Lishan Divine Kingdom remained. The sky had been pierced through, and the Divine Kingdom was reduced to ruins. There were countless corpses of Gods on the ground. The intensity of the War of Gods back then was imaginable. ¡°Brother Ren, old lunatic, look over there! There seems to be another temple.¡± Suddenly, Qin Daofu raised his finger and pointed at the depths of the ruins. Hearing this, Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist looked over and saw an ancient temple. Compared to the temple in Night Demon City, the temple before them had an ancient aura and was more majestic. Although it was also dilapidated, there was more than one statue worshiped within. Furthermore, the statue of the Lishan Great God was also beheaded. ¡°Tsk, tsk. What sin did the Lishan Great God commit? Forget about his divinity as a temple God being obliterated, but even his statue was destroyed? How big of a grudge is this?¡± The Mad Daoist was surprised. The scene before them was obviously the result of someone¡¯s revenge. The grudge must have been huge. ¡°Brother Ren, the God of Li Mountain is a temple God worshiped by the Taiyin family, but the Taiyin family only has nine great divine races. Why are there ten statues in this temple?¡± Qin Daofu, who had entered the temple, asked curiously. There were a total of ten statues in Lishan temple. Each statue symbolized a God. Since there were ten statues in the temple, there must be ten Gods. But according to what Qin Daofu knew, the Taiyin family only had nine great divine races. ¡°Could it be that the Taiyin family doesn¡¯t only consist of the nine great divine races but instead ten?¡± Qin Daofu asked in surprise. ¡°No. The Taiyin lineage doesn¡¯t refer to the nine great divine races like the Taiyi divine race. Instead, it refers to the Taiyin divine race led by the Lishan Great God. In this temple, there are nine statues that worship the ancestors of the nine great divine races, and the remaining statue is the God of the Lishan divine race. The nine great divine races in the outside world are the divine races under the command of the God of Li Mountain, and the Lishan divine race is the orthodox divine race of the Taiyin lineage. It is also the source of faith for the God of Li Mountain. To put it simply, the Lishan divine race is the root of the God of Li Mountain, and the nine great divine races are just branches and leaves. Whether in terms of closeness to God, foundation, or strength, the nine great divine races and the Lishan divine race are not on the same level,¡± Lin Wudao explained. The Lishan divine race? Hearing this, Qin Daofu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Is it the distinction between primary and secondary?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Brother Ren, you previously said that there were world-shocking divine treasures in the Lishan Divine Kingdom. Now, the entire Divine Kingdom has been destroyed, so those divine treasures must have been destroyed, right?¡± Qin Daofu frowned and asked. Hearing this, Lin Wudao looked at the God of Li Mountain worshiped on the altar above, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face. ¡°Whether there are any divine treasures, won¡¯t we know once we ask the God of Li Mountain?¡± What? Ask the God of Li Mountain? Qin Daofu was shocked. ¡°Brother Ren, didn¡¯t the God of Li Mountain already die¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. The God of Li Mountain has indeed fallen before ancient times. Even his divinity has been completely obliterated. However, he still has a strand of obsession left, which is attached to this statue.¡± Lin Wudao pointed at the statue in the distance. ¡°God of Li Mountain, come out and meet us,¡± He said calmly. However, after his voice fell, the statue of Li Mountain on the altar still did not move at all. ¡°Ha. You want it the hard way. Qin Daofu, go smash the statue.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Daofu immediately took out the Netherworld Pagoda and was about to control it to smash the statue. ¡°Wait.¡± A dignified and weak voice sounded in the temple. Immediately after, as a bright divine light rose, a weak phantom slowly appeared on the statue. It was the God of Li Mountain, Ji Cang! Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Divine Treasure! Chapter 551: Divine Treasure! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ji Gang?¡± Looking at the phantom that appeared on the statue, the Mad Daoist could not help but narrow his eyes. He gained a lot of information from his Eye of Truth. ¡°God of Li Mountain, I heard that in your Divine Kingdom, there are world-shocking divine treasures. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡± He asked frankly. Hearing this, the God of Li Mountain revealed a hint of gloominess. ¡°You must have heard about this from the God-betraying Races, right?¡± God-betraying Races? Lin Wudao and the other two looked at each other in bewilderment. ¡°Do you mean the nine great divine races, including the Taicang divine race?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The God of Li Mountain nodded. ¡°In the past, 1 fought a world-shaking War of Gods with the God of Big Dipper. The ten great divine races of the Divine Kingdom all participated. However, at the final moment of the War of Gods, the Taicang divine race and the other eight great divine races betrayed their faith in me. As a result, 1 was defeated by the God of Big Dipper. Therefore, in my eyes, the Taicang divine race and the other nine great divine races are all traitors.¡± Speaking of this, the God of Li Mountain¡¯s tone revealed intense resentment and his expression also became extremely gloomy. After hearing the God of Li Mountain¡¯s story, Lin Wudao, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu all revealed astonished expressions. They did not expect that there was such an inconceivable grudge between the God of Li Mountain and the nine great divine races. ¡°Is that God of Big Dipper also a Great God?¡± ¡°Yes. The God of Big Dipper is a temple God worshipped by the Beidou divine race, which is another Great God race under the Taiyin family that controls many divine races. Back then, the God of Big Dipper led seven great divine races with the Beidou divine race in the lead to attack the Lishan Divine Kingdom. That battle lasted for ten days and ten nights. In terms of foundation and divine level, my strength and power are on par with the God of Big Dipper. He can¡¯t kill me, and I can¡¯t kill him. Unfortunately, what I didn¡¯t expect was that the nine great divine races had long abandoned their faith. It was because of their betrayal that I was completely destroyed.¡± The God of Li Mountain narrated the events of the past. Through his narration, Lin Wudao and the other two had a general understanding of the past War of Gods. ¡°Tsk, tsk. You¡¯re a Great God, but you don¡¯t even know that your subjects have betrayed you? From this, it can be seen that your death was not unjust at all,¡± The Mad Daoist teased. In response, the God of Li Mountain sighed and shook his head. ¡°In the world, the most unpredictable thing is the human heart. The nine great divine races have been following me unwaveringly since their first generation of ancestors. They have always been vassals of the Lishan divine race. I have never doubted their loyalty and piety, but who knew¡­¡± At this point, the sorrow in the words of the God of Li Mountain became even more intense. ¡°Are the divine treasures mentioned by the nine great divine races true?¡± ¡°Partially true. Previously, there were indeed many divine treasures in my Divine Kingdom, all of which were accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years. Originally, there were ten locations with great divine treasures, but with the collapse of the Divine Kingdom, nine of them have already been reduced to ashes. There¡¯s only one location with divine treasures left, and it¡¯s hidden in my natal Divine Kingdom. As long as you promise me two things, I can give you all of them. Other than that, I can also give you a great fortune.¡± Hmm? Were there really divine treasures? Upon hearing the words of the God of Li Mountain, whether it was Lin Wudao, the Mad Daoist, or Qin Daofu, all of them revealed excited expressions. ¡°You¡¯re only left with your last bit of obsession now. How dare you negotiate with us? Do you believe that we will smash your statue?¡± The Mad Daoist threatened fiercely. ¡°Sure, but you won¡¯t get a thing. Only I can open my natal Divine Kingdom. If I die, my natal Divine Kingdom will also be destroyed. To be honest, 1 don¡¯t have high requirements. The three of you should be able to easily complete it,¡± The God of Li Mountain said calmly. ¡°Oh? What do you want the three of us to do for you? Also, what do you mean by making a fortune?¡± Lin Wudao asked curiously. Hearing this, the God of Li Mountain was silent for a long while, then he looked deeply at the three again. ¡°The first thing is naturally to take revenge for me. In the past, the nine great divine races betrayed their faith, causing me to die. Therefore, I want them to pay with their lives and their entire races to be destroyed. The second thing is to protect the Lishan divine race for ten years.¡± His dignified and weak voice echoed in the temple. After listening to it, Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist were both deep in thought, while Qin Daofu revealed a cold sneer. ¡°God of Li Mountain, isn¡¯t your plan a little too good? Do you think that with the strength of the three of us, we can destroy the nine great divine races? Putting that aside, even if we have that kind of strength, you have to show your sincerity first. You can¡¯t let us do it for nothing, right? Also, protecting the Lishan divine race for ten years is even more of a joke. We are very busy making money. How can we have the time to protect some bullshit Lishan divine race?¡± He sneered coldly. The three from the Wicked Trio wouldn¡¯t act until they saw benefits. It was impossible to fool them. ¡°That¡¯s right. God of Li Mountain, is this your attitude of asking for help? If you don¡¯t show enough sincerity, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to help you. After ail, you have to pay us for us to help you,¡± The Mad Daoist continued. The God of Li Mountain scrutinized the three of them for a moment, then finally sighed and nodded. ¡°Very well. In that case, i¡¯ll show you my sincerity.¡± Boom! As he spoke, the God of Li Mountain formed a divine seal. Dazzling divine light bloomed behind him. After a while, the silhouette of an ancient Divine Kingdom appeared in the divine light. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Along with dazzling divine light, many rare divine materials and treasures rushed out like a tide, piling up into small mountains that were a thousand feet tall in front of Lin Wudao and the other two. The divine light emitted by the treasures illuminated the temple. ¡°Ha!¡± Looking at the mountain of divine materials and treasures before them, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu immediately widened their eyes in excitement. Even Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was greatly roused. At this moment, in front of him were nine divine mountains, all made of low-grade divine stones. Each divine mountain was a thousand feet tall, making them worth tens of billions of low-grade divine stones. Other than that, there were also many True God, Heavenly God, and Divine King heavenly treasures. It was dazzling. ¡°System, if 1 sacrifice all these things, how much Fate Energy value can I get?¡± [33 trillion.] Ha! Upon hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. 33 trillion! Even if he split it equally with the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, he would still be able to obtain treasures worth 1.1 trillion Fate Energy value. That being said, just these alone were not enough to make them hired thugs. ¡°God of Li Mountain, is this your sincerity?¡± ¡°Yes, part of it. These are only one-tenth of the divine treasures. Take it as a deposit from me. As long as you complete my request, 1 will naturally give you all the remaining divine treasures then.¡± Only one-tenth? The three of them were shocked. ¡°Well, it¡¯s barely okay, but your deposit is too little. There are three of us, so this isn¡¯t enough. You have to take out at least half of your divine treasures. After all, we need a large number of resources to do things for you,¡± The Mad Daoist rubbed his chin and bargained. In response, the God of Li Mountain smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about half. 1 will at most give you a quarter, otherwise, there¡¯s no need for negotiations.¡± ¡°Fine, a quarter then.¡± Seeing that the God of Li Mountain was determined, the Mad Daoist, Lin Wudao, and Qin Daofu discussed it for a while and ultimately agreed to his conditions. Boom! When the agreement was reached, the God of Li Mountain immediately took out a quarter of the divine treasures and piled them up in front of the three. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll run away with the treasures?¡± Seeing the God of Li Mountain so happy, the Mad Daoist couldn¡¯t help but ask in bewilderment. After all, they could very well run away with the treasures. ¡°i believe in you. Besides, compared to the great fortune 1 know, this quarter of the divine treasures is just a drop in the ocean. The real fortune is still behind. As long as you are not idiots, I think you will know what choice to make,¡± The God of Li Mountain said calmly. Hmm? Big fortune? His words aroused the curiosity of the three. ¡°What do you mean by making a fortune?¡± The Mad Daoist asked. Hearing this, the God of Li Mountain did not hide anything. He simply raised his hand and pointed at the ten statues in the temple.. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: The God of Li Mountains Empty Promise! Chapter 552: The God of Li Mountain¡¯s Empty Promise! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Are these statues very valuable?¡± Qin Daofu couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask when he saw the God of Li Mountain¡¯s actions. The statues in front of him were all seriously damaged because of the War of Gods. They were either missing arms or legs or only had rotten bodies left. Some even had their heads chopped off. Qin Daofu examined them for a long time, but he could not see anything special about the statues. Compared to his bewilderment, Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist were deep in thought when they looked at the statues. ¡°So these statues are the real treasures!¡± The Mad Daoist narrowed his eyes. His expression was excited. ¡°Brother Ren, what did you see?¡± Qin Daofu impatiently asked. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Within these statues are mysteriously hidden internal spaces. Those spaces contain the divine treasures accumulated by the Lishan divine race and the nine great divine races. As long as the secret technique of the divine race is used, the internal space of the statues can be opened to obtain the shocking treasures inside,¡± Lin Wudao explained. What? There were treasures in the statues? Hearing this, Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°God of Li Mountain, is this the fortune you mentioned?¡± ¡°Yes. Everything is as he said. These statues are the ancestors of the Lishan divine race and the nine great divine races. Because they followed me, all of them became temple Gods. Temple Gods can create an internal space in their statues, which is equivalent to the embryonic form of a Divine Kingdom. In those internal spaces, there are a lot of rare treasures. These are the true divine treasures that the nine great divine races are searching for. The treasures accumulated in each statue are equivalent to at least one-third of my divine treasures, or even more. As long as you can open the internal space of the statues, you will obtain an unimaginable amount of wealth,¡± The God of Li Mountain said in a deep voice. Ha! As soon as he said this, whether it was Qin Daofu, the Mad Daoist, or Lin Wudao, their eyes shone with a brilliant light. ¡°God of Li Mountain, can you open the internal space of these statues?¡± Qin Daofu asked expectantly. ¡°Sure. As long as you do your job well, I will open the internal space of these statues and take out the divine treasures inside. How is it? This is a huge amount of wealth. It¡¯s enough for you to reach the Divine King realm,¡± The God of Li Mountain guided them patiently. Hearing this, Qin Daofu and the other two looked at each other and finally nodded. ¡°Fine, we agree. However, we can help you take revenge, but you have to reward us according to the progress of the mission. After all, our expenses are very high.¡± Lin Wudao added. The God of Li Mountain was silent for a while before agreeing readily. ¡°In that case, just wait and see.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao called out, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three of them turned around and walked out of the temple. ¡°Hehe¡­ Human nature is indeed greedy. I¡¯m not afraid that you want more, but rather, I¡¯m worried that you don¡¯t want more. Only then will you take the bait. My things are not so easy to obtain.¡± The God of Li Mountain¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile. A few moments later, he withdrew the divine light, and the statue fell silent again. ¡°Brother Ren, I feel that there¡¯s something fishy with that God of Li Mountain.¡± After walking out of the temple, Qin Daofu moved closer to Lin Wudao and Mad Daoist and said in a low voice. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Wudao asked with interest. ¡°I feel that the God of Li Mountain is just giving us an empty promise. If he could really open the internal space in those statues, he would not have been betrayed by the nine great divine races in the past. Therefore, I guess what he said was empty talk. Moreover, if the God of Li Mountain can really open the space within the statues, why would the nine great divine races in the outside world still risk their lives to enter the Lishan Divine Kingdom?¡± ¡°Lastly, 1 suspect that the God of Li Mountain doesn¡¯t have that many divine treasures in his hands. The quarter that he took out might be all of them. In any case, he only has one last strand of obsession left. Even if we fall out with him at that time, death will be his end. However, in this way, we will be at a huge loss if we help him. If my guess is correct, the God of Li Mountain is making use of us and trying to fool us,¡± Qin Daofu narrowed his eyes and said. Hearing this, The Mad Daoist immediately gave him a thumbs up. Lin Wudao also looked at him with admiration. ¡°Scavenger, it seems that you¡¯re not that stupid. How can we believe all the nonsense that old fart God of Li Mountain spouted? Just as you said, if he could really control the nine great divine races, he would not have been betrayed by them in the past. That bastard is just giving us an empty promise. That being said, he¡¯s scheming very well, but we¡¯re not that easy to fool either. If we take this quarter of the divine treasures for free, he won¡¯t be able to do anything. Besides, if we want to obtain the divine treasures in those statues, we can use other methods,¡± The Mad Daoist sneered coldly. He selectively believed the words of the God of Li Mountain. At least, there were indeed a large number of divine treasures in the space of those statues. The God of Li Mountain did not lie to them about this. ¡°Old lunatic, do you mean¡­ the nine great divine races?¡± ¡°Yes. In a few more days, the nine great divine races in the outside world will enter the Lishan Divine Kingdom. At that time, they will surely open the internal spaces of the statues to get the divine treasures. Therefore, we just need to wait patiently. As for whether there are other treasures in the hands of the God of Li Mountain, there¡¯s no need to worry about that. If there are, then we¡¯ll think of a way to take advantage of him. If not, we can just smash his statue. In short, it is impossible for us to believe in an empty promise,¡± The Mad Daoist snorted. The God of Li Mountain wanted to use them, but how could they not want to take advantage of the God of Li Mountain? As for the result? That would depend on whose methods were more brilliant. The Mad Daoist was naturally full of confidence in the Wicked Trio. After all, what tricks could a temple God with only a last bit of obsession play? ¡°Right, let¡¯s split this quarter of the divine treasures, shall we?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Mad Daoist waved his hand and took out all the treasures. A moment later, the three of them split the treasures. Lin Wudao gained some advantages and got a little more. After sacrificing them, he obtained 300 trillion Fate Energy value. ¡°Right, where are we going next? According to my calculations, the nine great divine races seem to have to wait another seven days before they can enter the Lishan Divine Kingdom. Are we going to stay here and wait?¡± Qin Daofu turned to look at Lin Wudao. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Previously, I used a secret treasure to scan the Lishan Divine Kingdom. In the end, I discovered a place called the Endless Abyss where there are many Divine King corpses. There might be tombs there, so let¡¯s dig them up and collect the corpses to increase our strength.¡± Endless Abyss? Divine King corpses? Upon hearing this, the interest of the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu was instantly piqued. ¡°How beneficial is it?¡± ¡°Very. According to my rough estimation, there are at least a hundred Divine King corpses in the Endless Abyss,¡± Lin Wudao replied. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry up and leave! Heh¡­ The Lishan Divine Kingdom is really a treasured land. We¡¯re going to make a fortune this time!¡± Qin Daofu excitedly rubbed his palms together. Under the urging of him and the Mad Daoist, Lin Wudao immediately followed the route on the corpse map and rushed toward the Endless Abyss.. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Half-SageTomb! Chapter 553: Half-SageTomb! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Ren, is this the Endless Abyss you mentioned? Are you sure that there are Divine King corpses in there?¡± Following the guidance of the corpse map, Lin Wudao and the others successfully found the location of the Endless Abyss which was at the easternmost part of the Lishan Divine Kingdom. However, when they arrived at the so-called Endless Abyss, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both widened their eyes and stared ahead in disbelief. Even Lin Wudao frowned. This was because the so-called Endless Abyss was a spatial rift. Due to the War of Gods in the past, the Lishan Divine Kingdom suffered unprecedented destruction. The vast majority of places were destroyed, and even the vast sky was shattered. At the edge of the Divine Kingdom, there were now many terrifying spatial rifts where storms raged. The aura of destruction made one¡¯s scalp go numb. Even the usually bold Mad Daoist had some misgivings. They were both wondering if Lin Wudao had come to the wrong place. ¡°That¡¯s right. According to the corpse map in my hand, the corpses of those Divine Kings are hidden in this spatial rift. The War of Gods in the past caused the collapse of the Lishan Divine Kingdom, and the world was overturned. As long as we are careful, nothing will happen.¡± Lin Wudao said as he used his Eye of the Great Dao to observe the situation. ¡°Brother Ren, it¡¯s very easy to get lost in the spatial rift. Once we get lost, we won¡¯t be able to return,¡± The Mad Daoist said in a deep voice. ¡°Yes. We can barely withstand the storm in the spatial rift, but the key is that the spatial rift is still filled with dust and fog. Even our divine senses can¡¯t reach more than a thousand feet. What I¡¯m most afraid of is getting lost inside. At that time, if we are unable to come out, we can only wander within it.¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s expression also became extremely solemn. The spatial rift contained great terror. Once they got lost, they might never be able to get out. Lin Wudao smiled calmly at their worries. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With the corpse map, we won¡¯t lose our way. Besides, even if we do lose our way, I still have a way to return,¡± He comforted them. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do it!¡± Boom! With that, the Mad Daoist took out the Golden Divine Tomb, while Qin Daofu took out the Netherworld Pagoda, which hovered above his head. Then, under Lin Wudao¡¯s lead, they stepped into the spatial rift one after another. In the spatial rift was the cold and dark void. Furthermore, terrifying dust and fog filled the area, which could hinder the extension of the divine sense. From time to time, they would also face spatial storms. Fortunately, Lin Wudao had the guidance of the corpse map, so they successfully avoided all kinds of dangers and great terrors along the way. Finally, after drifting in the void for six hours, a huge piece of broken land came into view. ¡°Brother Ren, on that land¡­ There seems to be a tomb?¡± The Mad Daoist exclaimed. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°According to the corpse map, that tomb is the burial ground of the 107th ancestor of the Taicang divine race. The owner of the tomb is called Beigong Nie, a Half-Sage.¡± Half-Sage? When they heard the word, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s great! Never mind anything else, but if we dig out Half-Sage Beigong Nie¡¯s tomb, we won¡¯t lose out on this trip to the Lishan Divine Kingdom. At that time, my cultivation will definitely increase greatly!¡± Mad Daoist shouted excitedly. He immediately urged the Golden Divine Tomb under his feet to rush towards the fragment of land in the distance at the fastest speed. A moment later, when the three of them stepped onto the land, they saw an ancient and huge tomb. [Taicang divine race¡¯s 107th ancestor, Beigong Nie¡¯s tomb.] The tomb occupied a huge area. At a glance, it covered a radius of a hundred miles. Boom! After confirming that Beigong Nie¡¯s tomb was the only one on this land, the Mad Daoist did not care about anything else and smashed the tombstone into pieces. Then, he immediately started digging wantonly. Bang! Bang! Bang! His movements were extremely fast. A moment later, a tunnel was forcefully opened up. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± The Mad Daoist called out and rushed into the tomb. Seeing this, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu did not hesitate and followed closely behind. A moment later, they arrived at the deepest part of the tomb. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Taicang divine race too stingy? Beigong Nie is their ancestor and a Half-Sage, but he doesn¡¯t even have a decent burial item? Even if a Half-Sage doesn¡¯t have a Sage treasure, he should at least have an Extreme Dao Divine King treasure, right? There¡¯s not even a hair in this huge tomb!¡± In the tomb, the Mad Daoist¡¯s cursing voice sounded. He walked at the very front and did not find any treasures in the tomb along the way. ¡°This should be a pure tomb. Beigong Nie was a Half-Sage when he was alive, so the divine weapons and treasures he used must all be powerful treasures. How could the Taicang divine race leave such treasures behind as burial items?¡± Lin Wudao curled his lips. Hearing this, although the Mad Daoist was still cursing, he placed his last hope on Beigong Nie¡¯s coffin. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something good in this coffin?¡± Bang! Saying this, the Mad Daoist waved the Divine Hoe of Destruction in his hand and struck Beigong Nie¡¯s coffin. Boom! Under the impact of the powerful force, the coffin was turned into ashes. Soon after, a middle-aged man¡¯s corpse that was as clear as jade appeared in front of the three of them. ¡°Is this Beigong Nie?¡± Mad Daoist looked at the corpse curiously. Hmm? As he examined, he seemed to have discovered something. He pulled Beigong Nie¡¯s corpse out of the coffin and an ancient stone tablet entered his sight. ¡°This thing is actually in Beigong Nie¡¯s tomb?¡± The Mad Daoist was bewildered. The stone tablet in front of them was made of the same material as the one they had obtained from Wu Qingyu. Furthermore, there were also mysterious patterns on it. The spot where it broke just happened to correspond to the stone tablet from before. ¡°It seems that Wu Qingyu¡¯s words are half-true.¡± The Mad Daoist narrowed his eyes. His expression was a little gloomy. There was indeed a partial map of that ancient Divine King¡¯s tomb in the Lishan Divine Kingdom. It was hidden in Beigong Nie¡¯s tomb. If they hadn¡¯t coincidentally found this place and dug up Beigong Nie¡¯s tomb, they would probably never have found that stone tablet. ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let those people from the Night Demon divine race go!¡± Qin Daofu cursed. ¡°Hmph, when the Night Demon divine race comes, we¡¯ll settle this score,¡± The Mad Daoist said coldly. After saying that, he sat cross-legged on the ground as waves of extremely majestic power surged into his divine body. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the push of the boundless divine power, the Mad Daoist¡¯s cultivation increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Half a day later, he had reached level 5 of the Heavenly God realm. After digging the tomb of Beigong Nie, his cultivation had increased greatly. Qin Daofu was extremely envious. While the Mad Daoist was consolidating his cultivation, he immediately set up the Undead Altar and began to expiate the sins on Beigong Nie¡¯s corpse. Previously, after expiating the sins of Yun Tianshu and the others, Qin Daofu had already reached the Heavenly God realm. Now, with the help of Beigong Nie¡¯s corpse, his cultivation reached level 5 of the Heavenly God realm as well. A Half-Sage had already touched the threshold of becoming a Sage, so there was naturally a huge difference between the corpse and Divine King corpses. A Half-Sage¡¯s corpse helped them increase their cultivation by half a major realm. Both the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were extremely satisfied with this.. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: There Are Too Many Corpses, Theres No Way to Dig All of Them! Chapter 554: There Are Too Many Corpses, There¡¯s No Way to Dig All of Them! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°At this speed, if we were to dig a few more Half-Sage tombs, I would be able to become a Divine King, hehe¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, me too,¡± Qin Daofu agreed with a smile. ¡°Right, Brother Ren, you said that there are hundreds of Divine King corpses in this Endless Abyss. Where are the others?¡± The two of them stared at Lin Wudao with heated gazes. Hearing this, Lin Wudao spread out the corpse map and began to search carefully. ¡°Around Beigong Nie¡¯s tomb, there are eight level 10 Divine King corpses. They aren¡¯t too far away. As for the others, they¡¯re a little further away. Let¡¯s go and collect those eight Divine King corpses first before we search for the others.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Wudao put Beigong Nie¡¯s corpse into his storage bag and then searched the locations recorded on the corpse map. Very quickly, they arrived at the second corpse hiding place. In the ruins, they found the tomb of the 99th ancestor of the Taiyi divine race, Yun Daoyi. ¡°Another tomb? Could it be that the ancestors of the nine great divine races were all buried in the Lishan Divine Kingdom?¡± Lin Wudao was shocked. Boom! Just as he was pondering, the Mad Daoist could no longer hold himself back. When he saw Yun Daoyi¡¯s tomb, he didn¡¯t hesitate to immediately dig it up with the hoe in his hand. Immediately after, he and Qin Daofu rushed in excitedly. A moment later, Lin Wudao heard their joyful laughter coming from the tomb. It was apparent that they had gained a great harvest. While the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were digging the tomb, Lin Wudao did not stay idle. He glanced at the corpse map in his hand and ultimately spent 22 trillion Fate Energy value to unlock all the corpse hiding places marked on it. There were a total of 133 Divine Kings and 864 Heavenly Gods¡¯ corpses here. The Endless Abyss was literally a corpse hiding place. Other than Divine Kings and Heavenly Gods, there were also tens of thousands of True God corpses. However, True God corpses were no longer of any use to Lin Wudao. Therefore, he only chose the corpses above level 1 of the Heavenly God realm. Even so, 800 plus Heavenly God corpses and 133 Divine King corpses were still a huge harvest. If he collected them, he could get many good things. ¡°The locations of the other corpse hiding places recorded in the corpse map seem to be quite far away. If we want to dig up all these corpses, we¡¯ll have to spend some time and effort,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. The corpses of Beigong Nie and the others were the closest. Other than them, the corpses of the other Divine Kings and Heavenly Gods in the spatial rift were extremely far away. 133 Divine King corpses and 864 Heavenly God corpses were enough for them to dig for quite some time. ¡°Sometimes, having too many corpses is also vexing,¡± He sighed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as he was sighing, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu had already walked out of the tomb with an ancient black bronze coffin. ¡°Brother Ren, the Taiyi divine race is still the richest. We found eighteen Divine King treasures in Yun Daoyi¡¯s tomb. Although their quality is extremely ordinary, they¡¯re still Divine King treasures. Compared to the Taicang divine race¡¯s Beigong Nie, he is much better.¡± The Mad Daoist was all smiles. With a wave of his hand, he took out all the treasures he had plundered from the tomb. Each of them received six Divine King treasures, which was equivalent to 80 billion Fate Energy value for Lin Wudao. In addition, after digging Yun Daoyi¡¯s tomb and expiating the sins on his corpse, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s cultivations had increased slightly. They were not far from breaking through to level 6 of the Heavenly God realm. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s continue to the next stop. There are quite a number of corpse hiding places in the Endless Abyss. During the time you guys were digging the tomb, I¡¯ve already found the burial locations of 133 Divine Kings and more than 800 Heavenly Gods.¡± Ha! So many? Upon hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s words, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu couldn¡¯t help but feel energetic. The three of them immediately left Yun Daoyi¡¯s tomb and rode the Golden Divine Tomb towards the other corpse hiding places. Finally, after a day of digging tombs and collecting corpses, Lin Wudao found all nine corpse hiding places that he had unlocked prior to their trip. They did not stop there. Under the guidance of the corpse map, they walked through the Endless Abyss and dug out the corpses of Divine Kings from the ruins of time. Boom! Five days later, on a huge piece of land, the Mad Daoist smashed an ancient tomb with a punch and carried out a coffin. ¡°Huff¡­ How many Divine King tombs have we dug up?¡± The Mad Daoist asked breathlessly while holding the Divine Hoe of Destruction with both hands. ¡°Oh, in the past five days, we¡¯ve dug up a total of seven divine tombs and collected the corpses of eighteen Divine Kings, as well as twenty-six Heavenly Gods.¡± Qin Daofu took out a piece of paper and counted the markings on it before casually answering. Every time they dug a tomb or collected a corpse, Qin Daofu would mark and record it. To avoid getting lost, he even recorded the route in detail. ¡°Five days, and only this little bit. One hundred and thirty-three Divine King corpses. We¡¯re far from digging up all the corpses here. From the looks of it, it would take at least a month or two to finish digging up all the corpses of the Divine King and Heavenly Gods in the Endless Abyss. Now, the distance we have to cover to find a Divine King¡¯s tomb or collect a corpse is getting wider and wider,¡± The Mad Daoist complained helplessly. For these five days, they did not know how far they had walked in the Endless Abyss. They didn¡¯t even know where they were. ¡°Old lunatic, I¡¯ve already marked out the route along the way, so you don¡¯t have to worry about getting lost,¡± Qin Daofu consoled. In response, the Mad Daoist curled his lips. ¡°The route you marked is useless. The space in the Endless Abyss is evermoving. The routes you marked out no longer exist. Even if you follow the route back, it is impossible for you to return to your original position.¡± What? Qin Daofu was somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°Then how are we going back?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there still Brother Ren?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ren¡­¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk!¡± Lin Wudao made a gesture for them to keep quiet and then looked at the dark void in the distance. He seemed to be listening carefully. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu both revealed puzzled expressions. Immediately after, they also focused their attention and listened carefully. ¡°Eh, there seems to be someone over there? It seems that they¡¯re¡­ fighting?¡± Qin Daofu asked in surprise as he heard the sound of an intense battle. ¡°Strange. The Endless Abyss is cold and dark and filled with great terror. Who would come to this damn place for no reason? Brother Ren, judging from the momentum and movements, the cultivation of both sides don¡¯t seem to be low. Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look?¡± The Mad Daoist stroked his chin and said. ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Wudao nodded. With that, the three of them concealed themselves and carefully approached the direction of the distant sounds.. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Lishan Divine Race, Beidou Divine Race! Chapter 555: Lishan Divine Race, Beidou Divine Race! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Wudao, the Mad Daoist, and Qin Daofu controlled the Golden Divine Tomb and drifted through the void for a long distance. After a long time, they finally arrived at their destination. Looking over, there was an extremely ancient broken bridge in the distant void. One end of the broken bridge was connected to the cold and desolate Endless Abyss while the other end was connected to a piece of broken land. At this moment, five powerful figures were fighting fiercely on the ancient broken bridge. Four men and one woman, all in the Divine King realm. ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s actually people from the Lishan divine race and the Beidou divine race?¡± Sweeping his gaze across the five, the Mad Daoist revealed an extremely surprised expression. Through the Eyes of Truth, he learned the identities and origins of the five. Among them, a green-robed middle-aged man, a blue-robed young man with straight eyebrows and bright eyes, and a peerless white-robed woman came from the Lishan divine race. The other two were from the Beidou divine race. ¡°What a coincidence. To think we bumped into people from the Lishan divine race and the Beidou divine race in this cold and desolate Endless Abyss. Could it be that they also came for the Lishan Divine Kingdom?¡± The Mad Daoist asked in surprise. ¡°It should be. It seems that the Lishan divine race has never given up on searching for the Lishan Divine Kingdom. Since they can reach here, they must be extraordinary. However, the people of the Beidou divine race have actually appeared here as well? Looks like many are interested in the Lishan Divine Kingdom.¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. The leader of the Lishan divine race was a middle-aged man dressed in green. His name was Luo Sansheng, and he was a level 8 Divine King. The blue-robed young man and the white-robed woman were both top prodigies from the Lishan divine race. Their names were Luo Qingchen and Luo Bingyan, both level 3 Divine Kings. The red-robed man who was fighting Luo Sansheng was Nie Qingkuang from the Beidou divine race, a level 8 Divine King. There was also another prodigy of the Beidou divine race, Nie Yuntian. ¡°Brother Ren, according to the God of Li Mountain, the Lishan divine race and the Beidou divine race are irreconcilable enemies. I reckon that the Lishan divine race is searching for traces of the Lishan Divine Kingdom, while the Beidou divine race is here to intercept and kill them. These people are all Divine Kings. If we bury them, tsk, tsk.¡± The Mad Daoist licked his lips. His eyes were filled with excitement. Picking up ready-made corpses was much more convenient and faster than going to the void to dig up corpses. ¡°Brother Ren, why don¡¯t we have a go?¡± Qin Daofu also looked over with a questioning gaze. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, let¡¯s take a look first. The people of the Lishan divine race are of great use. We have to make use of them and think of a way to obtain the divine treasures in the statues,¡± Lin Wudao said in a deep voice. His words immediately reminded the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are still huge treasures hidden in the statues of the Lishan Temple. Looks like we can¡¯t kill the people of the Lishan divine race for the time being. However, we don¡¯t have such concerns toward the Beidou divine race. Since we have encountered them today, we cannot let them go. Hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s lips curled into a cold, sinister smile. If there were ready-made corpses, why not take them? Thinking of this, the three of them immediately hid in the darkness not far from the broken bridge, their eyes fixed on the battle between the two sides. Boom! Boom! Boom! Luo Sansheng of the Lishan divine race and Nie Qingkuang of the Beidou divine race were both powerful level 8 Divine Kings. Furthermore, both had Imperial Dao Divine King treasures. As the two of them fought crazily, the land around the broken bridge was shattered by the powerful divine might and then forcefully obliterated. Fierce storms continued to wreak havoc in the void. ¡°Luo Sansheng, surrender! If you were in your peak condition in the past, I might still be apprehensive. But now, your body is rotten and you are not my match at all. If you¡¯re willing to hand over the route to the Lishan Divine Kingdom, 1 might spare your life,¡± Nie Qingkuang said coldly. He held an ancient crimson divine saber in his hand while emitting an indomitable and domineering aura. His every attack seemed to be able to shake the void. Bang! Bang! Bang! Under his fierce saber light, the land under his feet was cut into pieces and floated into the distant void. The saber light that shot into the sky turned into a vast river that swallowed Luo Sansheng, wanting to kill him. Facing Nie Qingkuang¡¯s fierce attack, an ancient blue palace floated above Luo Sansheng¡¯s head as he held a halberd and destroyed the incoming saber light. However, Luo Sansheng¡¯s divine body¡¯s origin seemed to have been damaged. Although his power wasn¡¯t weaker than Nie Qingkuang¡¯s, his aura was gradually weakening. As time passed, he gradually fell into a disadvantage. ¡°Righteous God-slaying Technique!¡± Seeing that he was starting to falter, Luo Sansheng let out a low growl. Immediately after, he raised his hand and made a mysterious seal. Rumble! The moment he made the hand seal, a surge of power surged from his body, instantly increasing his combat strength by more than ten times which almost broke through the shackles and reach level 9 of the Divine King realm. Seeing this, Nie Qingkuang narrowed his eyes as the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. ¡°Lishan divine technique, Righteous God-slaying Technique? Luo Sansheng, even if you burn your potential and life force to increase your combat strength, it won¡¯t help. Rather, it will only hasten your death. I advise you to hand over the map of the Lishan Divine Kingdom frankly. Otherwise, not only will you die, but they too will die.¡± Nie Qingkuang raised his hand and slashed out, destroying Luo Sansheng¡¯s attack. Luo Sansheng turned a deaf ear to this. Taking advantage of the powerful power provided by the Righteous God-slaying Technique, he brandished the halberd and attacked crazily. It was apparent he wanted to kill Nie Qingkuang in one go. Unfortunately, Nie Qingkuang had long understood his intentions. ¡°Beidou divine technique, Seven Stars Glory!¡± Boom! As he roared, a mighty divine light suddenly bloomed behind him, instantly revealing an ancient starry sky. Seven stars shone in all directions. In an instant, it was as if Nie Qingkuang was carrying a starry sky on his back. Boundless starlight surrounded him, increasing his strength and aura to a great extent. Even against Luo Sansheng¡¯s Righteous God-slaying Technique, it was not inferior at all. ¡°Luo Sansheng, you have a peerless divine technique, but me too! You can¡¯t beat me, haha! Accept your fate!¡± As he laughed maniacally, Nie Qingkuang calmly dealt with Luo Sansheng¡¯s attacks. No matter how fierce the latter¡¯s attacks were, he could take them all. His current strategy was simple, and that was to drag the battle out. After all, Luo Sansheng¡¯s divine body origin was damaged. If this continued, he would die for sure. That was indeed the case. Bang! After fighting for 15 minutes, Luo Sansheng¡¯s divine body began to crack. His aura, which had been like a soaring rainbow, abruptly plummeted. Nie Qingkuang took this opportunity to slash out with his saber. The ferocious blade light pierced through Luo Sansheng¡¯s chest. ¡°Thirteenth Uncle!¡± ¡°Thirteenth Uncle!¡± Luo Qingchen and Luo Bingyan, who were fighting fiercely against Nie Yuntian in the distance, turned pale with fright when they saw Luo Sansheng being severely injured. They wanted to rush to Luo Sansheng¡¯s side, but Nie Yuntian held them back. At the same time, Nie Qingkuang held his divine saber as he walked toward Luo Sansheng and glared at the latter coldly. ¡°Luo Sansheng, where¡¯s the map to the Lishan Divine Kingdom?¡± His blade was pressed against Luo Sansheng¡¯s neck. Luo Sansheng didn¡¯t give in to Nie Qingkuang¡¯s threat. He glared at the latter coldly and closed his eyes as if he was prepared for death. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re being stubborn. Since that¡¯s the case, then go to hell!¡± After saying that, Nie Qingkuang was so furious that he was about to kill Luo Sansheng with the saber in his hand. However, just as he was about to make his move, he suddenly realized that his hands and feet were not listening to him. Moreover, his entire body was being forcibly restrained by some kind of power. ¡°Shit! There are other people here? Who¡¯s the one behind this?¡± Boom! Just as he was in shock, a terrifying tomb suddenly descended from the sky and buried him.. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Were the Justice Trio! Chapter 556: We¡¯re the Justice Trio! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°All!¡± Everything happened in an instant. After being buried in the terrifying tomb, Nie Qingkuang¡¯s incomparably miserable scream immediately rang out. Under the effect of the mysterious power, his cultivation, lifespan, Fate Energy, soul, and so on were all absorbed. As his body was confined and he lost the ability to resist, Nie Qingkuang turned into a cold corpse in just a moment. Boom! In the meanwhile, after absorbing more than half of level 8 Divine King Nie Qingkuang¡¯s power, the Mad Daoist¡¯s cultivation received a huge boost. From the original level 5 of the Heavenly God realm, he rose to level 7 of the same realm. ¡°Awesome! Hehe, as expected, Divine King corpses are still the best. If a few more come, I will not be far from becoming a Divine King!¡± His arrogant laughter echoed through the void. The Mad Daoist was happy, but Nie Yuntian of the Beidou divine race was terrified when he saw this terrifying scene. His eyes were filled with shock and fear. Nie Qingkuang was a level 8 Divine King, but now, he had been killed in an instant! This caused Nie Yuntian to feel extremely terrified. In fact, even Luo Sansheng and the others from the Lishan divine race instantly gasped when they saw this terrifying scene. Their expressions were filled with shock. ¡°Nie Qingkuang is¡­ Dead?¡± Luo Sansheng was in disbelief. His expression became even more solemn. Nie Qingkuang was a level 8 Divine King of the Beidou divine race. To be able to kill him with a raise of his hand, the other party¡¯s strength must be terrifying. At the very least, the other party must be a level 10 Divine King, and he must be in this void. Was the other party a foe or a friend? Luo Sansheng wasn¡¯t sure. Once the other party was an enemy of the Lishan Divine Kingdom, they would surely die without a burial ground. Thinking of this, Luo Sansheng immediately looked around. Swoosh! Just as he was searching carefully, a golden divine light suddenly cut through the cold void and landed in front of him. Three men appeared. When they arrived at the broken bridge, one of the burly young men immediately set up an ancient altar in front of them. Then, he began to chant something to Nie Qingkuang¡¯s corpse and expiate his sins. About an hour later, the burly man stopped. At the same time, his cultivation rose to level 6 of the Heavenly God realm. ¡°F*ck, Nie Qingkuang isn¡¯t strong enough. He¡¯s a level 8 Divine King of the Beidou divine race, but my cultivation has only increased by this little after expiating his sins? Old lunatic, you¡¯ve gotten a great bargain this time,¡± Qin Daofu cursed. Saying this, he threw Nie Qingkuang¡¯s corpse to Lin Wudao. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t there still another member of the Beidou divine race here? He¡¯s a level 3 Divine King. After expiating his sin, you can more or less increase your strength. By the time we dig up all the corpses here, we should at least reach level 10 of the Heavenly God realm,¡± The Mad Daoist replied with a smile. Hearing this, Qin Daofu¡¯s gaze instantly landed on Nie Yuntian. ¡°You guys¡­ Who are you? Why did you kill my Eighteenth Uncle for no reason? We are the Beidou divine race¡­¡± Boom! Before Nie Yuntian could finish his sentence, Lin Wudao used the Heaven-Stablizing Spell to imprison his body. Immediately after, under his horrified gaze, another terrifying tomb descended from the sky and buried him inside. ¡°All! I¡¯m from the Beidou divine race¡­ 1 curse you all to die a horrible death!¡± Nie Yuntian roared crazily. However, Lin Wudao and the other two couldn¡¯t care less about his threats and roars. In the end, after about ten breaths, Nie Yuntian¡¯s screams stopped abruptly. When the tomb was gone, a cold, dried corpse appeared in front of Luo Sansheng and the others. ¡°Ha! Who are these people? They¡¯re too cruel!¡± In the distance, Luo Qingchen gasped as he looked at Lin Wudao and the other two with fear and respect. He could tell that Nie Qingkuang and Nie Yuntian had both been refined to death. All the essence in their divine bodies had been absorbed. ¡°A level 3 Divine King is indeed inferior to a level 8 Divine King. Looks like I have to find a few more powerful Divine Kings if 1 want to make another breakthrough,¡± The Mad Daoist sighed regretfully. Saying this, he turned to look at Luo Sansheng and the others in the distance. ¡°Shit! It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s going to bury us too, right?¡± Sensing the Mad Daoist¡¯s fierce gaze, Luo Sansheng, Luo Qingchen, and Luo Bingyan¡¯s expressions changed. An uncontrollable panic and fear instantly swept through their bodies as their expressions were filled with vigilance. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a good person. 1 won¡¯t hurt you,¡± The Mad Daoist revealed a kind smile. To be honest, it would be better if he didn¡¯t say anything because the moment he did, Luo Sansheng¡¯s panic intensified. It was quite apparent that they were all afraid that the Mad Daoist would bury them all too. ¡°You are?¡± In the end, Luo Sansheng endured his severe injuries and summoned up the courage to ask. ¡°We are from the Alliance of Justice, the Justice Trio. Our purpose in life is to uphold justice for the human world and eradicate evil and heartless demonic fanatics. The Beidou divine race was bullying the weak, and the three of us can¡¯t stand this kind of behavior. Therefore, we gave them a small punishment,¡± The Mad Daoist said righteously. Huh? The Justice Trio? A small punishment? Luo Sansheng and the others shuddered when they heard the Mad Daoist¡¯s words and thought of Nie Qingkuang and Nie Yuntian¡¯s miserable fate. ¡°If they represent justice, then it¡¯s really strange,¡± Luo Qingchen sighed inwardly. However, he only ridiculed them in his heart and did not dare to say it out loud. ¡°Oh right, did you come to the Endless Abyss to find the Lishan Divine Kingdom?¡± Hmm? Luo Sansheng¡¯s heart tensed up when he heard the Mad Daoist¡¯s words. ¡°What Lishan Divine Kingdom? We were only chased by the Beidou divine race and accidentally entered this void crack. We don¡¯t know what the Lishan Divine Kingdom is.¡± Luo Sansheng shook his head. He pretended to know nothing. ¡°Oh, 1 see. Sigh¡­ We, the Justice Trio, were entrusted by the God of Li Mountain, Ji Cang, to come and rescue the people of the Lishan divine race. Since you¡¯re not from the Lishan divine race, then you¡¯re definitely the covetous invaders of the Lishan Divine Kingdom. According to the commission of the God of Li Mountain, anyone who harbors covetous thoughts towards the Lishan Divine Kingdom should be punished. Therefore, all of you can die now.¡± The Mad Daoist pretended to be hostile. After saying that, he took out the ancient and terrifying God Burial Spear and was about to kill them. ¡°Wait! Sir, you just said¡­ The God of Li Mountain?¡± Luo Sansheng stared intently at the Mad Daoist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any last words?¡± ¡°No. To be honest, the three of us are from the Lishan divine race, devout citizens of the God of Li Mountain. Sir, you said earlier that you were entrusted by the God of Li Mountain. Could it be that the Great God, he¡­ Is he still alive?¡± Luo Qingchen and Luo Bingyan were also looking at the Mad Daoist with excitement and anticipation. ¡°Are you from the Lishan divine race?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Sansheng nodded heavily. As he spoke, he even formed a seal to prove his identity and an ancient mark appeared between his eyebrows. ¡°The Lishan divine race has lived for generations by the side of Luo River and under Li Mountain, devoutly worshiping the Lishan Great God. This mark is the best proof of identity. Please tell me if the Lishan Great God is still alive¡­!¡± Luo Sansheng asked impatiently. In response, the Mad Daoist nodded. ¡°The God of Li Mountain indeed still has a strand of obsession left in the world, but according to his current state, it won¡¯t be long before he completely dies. Do you want to go to the Lishan Divine Kingdom?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course! Sir, please bring us to the Divine Kingdom. We are willing to pay any price!¡± Luo Sansheng and the others kowtowed. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist instantly revealed a brilliant smile.. Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Treasures Must be Used Where Its the Most Important! Chapter 557: Treasures Must be Used Where It¡¯s the Most Important! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Any price is really fine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What if I want your lives?¡± The Mad Daoist teased. What? He wanted their lives? Hearing this, the smile on Luo Sansheng¡¯s face froze. However, in the blink of an eye, he forcefully suppressed the panic and fear in his heart, and his expression became extremely determined. It was as if he was ready to die. ¡°As long as you can bring us to the Lishan Divine Kingdom, I¡¯m willing to offer my life after we meet the Great God. We will be at your disposal,¡± Luo Sansheng took a deep breath and said. Luo Qingchen and Luo Bingyan were the same. The Mad Daoist seemed surprised by their reactions, and even Lin Wudao revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Looks like your faith in the God of Li Mountain is very firm.¡± ¡°Of course. For generations, the Lishan divine race has always believed in and followed the Lishan Great God. Whether in life or death, we will never change our minds,¡± Luo Sansheng answered firmly. In response, Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for us to bring you to the Lishan Divine Kingdom to meet the Lishan Great God. However, everything comes with a price. The few of us were entrusted by the God of Li Mountain to help him do things, and we are paid according to the progress. Therefore, you must pay a price if you wish for our help to head to the Lishan Divine Kingdom.¡± Pay a price? Luo Sansheng frowned and pondered. ¡°We came out in a hurry and don¡¯t have any valuable treasures on us. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to give you this Qingming Palace and this Scarlet Edge Halberd.¡± Saying this, Luo Sansheng took out both of his Imperial Dao Divine King treasures and handed them to the Mad Daoist. At the same time, Luo Qingchen and Luo Bingyan did not hesitate to take out all the valuable items they had on them. Seeing this, the Mad Daoist didn¡¯t hold back at all and accepted them. Why would he refuse treasures he could get for free? ¡°These mere treasures can only be considered as a token for saving your lives. If you want to head to the Lishan Divine Kingdom, you will have to show more sincerity.¡± Huh? More sincerity? Hearing this, Luo Sansheng frowned. ¡°Sir, these treasures are all we have. Can we pay on credit first? When we return to the Lishan divine race in the future, we¡¯ll compensate you a hundredfold!¡± ¡°No. For us, each matter is separate. We can¡¯t send you to the Lishan Divine Kingdom without sufficient sincerity.¡± The Mad Daoist shook his head. ¡°Sir, can¡¯t you make an exception?¡± Luo Sansheng clenched his fists and asked again. ¡°Hmm, exception, huh¡­ That works too. Even though you don¡¯t have enough treasures on you, the Lishan Divine Kingdom does. In the past, the statues of the Lishan divine race¡¯s ancestors contain a large number of divine treasures. If you could open them, wouldn¡¯t it be enough?¡± Hmm? Luo Sansheng was shocked. He did not expect that the Mad Daoist actually knew about such a secret of the Lishan divine race. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°It was your Lishan Great God who told us personally, of course.¡± The Great God told them that? Luo Sansheng was deep in thought. He did not doubt this. In the Lishan Divine Kingdom, the secret in the statues was passed down from generation to generation in the Lishan divine race. It was impossible for outsiders to know. If it was the God of Li Mountain who told him, then there wouldn¡¯t be a mistake. This also indirectly proved that the Lishan Great God still existed in this world. ¡°How is it? It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to choose between the Lishan Great God and mere divine treasures, right? Besides, in your current state, without our help, even if you have the route to the Divine Kingdom, you won¡¯t be able to get there. This deal is a great gain for your Lishan divine race.¡± The Mad Daoist was good at persuading others. Luo Sansheng was silent for a long time before nodding helplessly. ¡°Alright, I promise you. After we get to the Lishan Divine Kingdom, we are willing to open the internal spaces in the ancestral statues and give you the divine treasures contained within as a reward.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Treasures are all external objects. One does not bring them into the world when being born, and one cannot bring them along when they die. They should be used at the most critical moment.¡± The Mad Daoist was all smiles. As he spoke, he cast a smug look at Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. ¡°Brother Ren, we¡¯ll have to rely on you next.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Wudao replied. Soon after, he used the Great Void Heaven Mending Technique on Luo Sansheng, and in just a moment, all of the latter¡¯s injuries were healed. Even the damaged origin of his divine body was completely restored. ¡°This!¡± Even the experienced Luo Sansheng was shocked when he experienced Lin Wudao¡¯s incredible ability. Now, the divine power in his body was endless, and his blood energy soared to the nine heavens like a true dragon. He had actually returned to his peak state! If he were to fight Nie Qingkuang again, he was 80% confident that he could suppress the latter. ¡°Thank you for saving me!¡± Luo Sansheng bowed to Lin Wudao gratefully. Lin Wudao only nodded lightly and did not say anything. Boom! After healing Luo Sansheng¡¯s serious injuries, Lin Wudao waved his hand and left the Endless Abyss through the system¡¯s power, bringing everyone with him. When everyone reappeared an instant later, they had already returned to the Lishan Divine Kingdom. ¡°Brother Ren, awesome!¡± ¡°As expected of you, Brother Ren!¡± The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu raised their hands and praised. They admired Lin Wudao¡¯s methods and abilities from the bottom of their hearts. Luo Sansheng and the others felt the same, but at this moment, they were more focused on the Lishan Divine Kingdom in front of them. ¡°This is¡­ The Lishan Divine Kingdom?¡± Luo Sansheng, Luo Qingchen, and Luo Bingyan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as they looked at the collapsed Divine Kingdom. At the same time, they let out endless sighs filled with sadness. ¡°Stop looking around. The Lishan Divine Kingdom has already been destroyed. Hurry up and follow us to see the Lishan Great God. If we¡¯re late, I¡¯m afraid that even his last strand of obsession will dissipate,¡± the Mad Daoist reminded. Saying this, they immediately brought Luo Sansheng and the others to the Lishan Temple. ¡°God of Li Mountain, we¡¯ve brought your people here. Why aren¡¯t you coming out to meet them?¡± Buzz! As the Mad Daoist¡¯s voice fell, the originally silent statue suddenly bloomed with brilliant divine light. Immediately after, a majestic phantom appeared in the Divine Kingdom. Thump! Thump! Thump! The moment they saw the God of Li Mountain, Luo Sansheng and the other two immediately knelt in an extremely respectful and devout manner. ¡°Luo Sansheng greets the Great God!¡± ¡°Luo Qingchen greets the Great God!¡± ¡°Luo Bingyan greets the Great God!¡± The three of them were filled with joy and excitement as they kowtowed heavily. Their eyes were extremely fanatical. ¡°Lishan divine race? My people? It has been tens of thousands of years. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be lucky enough to see my people in the human world just as I was about to dissipate.¡± A sad and desolate voice slowly sounded in the temple. ¡°¡­Get up.¡± After a long silence, the voice of the God of Li Mountain sounded again. However, the kneeling Luo Sansheng and the others did not budge. Seeing this, the God of Li Mountain smiled lightly and did not force them. After carefully examining Luo Sansheng and the others, he turned his gaze to Lin Wudao and the other two.. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Take Your Money and Do Matters for You! Chapter 558: Take Your Money and Do Matters for You! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Thank you for saving my people,¡± The God of Li Mountain thanked the three sincerely. In response, the Mad Daoist smiled and waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. This is what we should do. Besides, we did not save them for nothing. They have paid a price.¡± A price? Hearing this, the God of Li Mountain¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What did you agree to?¡± He looked at Luo Sansheng and the others. ¡°Great God, we¡­¡± ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s nothing much. He just promised to hand over all the divine treasures in the Lishan divine race¡¯s statue to us. God of Li Mountain, you promised us before that the divine treasures in these statues all belong to us too. Why? Do you want to go back on your word now?¡± The Mad Daoist narrowed his eyes and laughed. As soon as he said this, the expression of the God of Li Mountain began to sink. ¡°I did promise that, but¡­¡± ¡°Good. Since you¡¯ve already admitted it, what else is there to say? Luo Sansheng, hurry up and open the statue of your Lishan divine race¡¯s ancestor. Now is the time for you to show your sincerity,¡± The Mad Daoist urged. Hearing this, Luo Sansheng didn¡¯t make a move. Instead, he looked up at the God of Li Mountain on the altar as if he was asking for the latter¡¯s opinion. ¡°Give it to them.¡± After a long time, the helpless voice of the God of Li Mountain sounded on the altar. ¡°Yes!¡± After receiving the order from the God of Li Mountain, Luo Sansheng didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He kowtowed respectfully and came to the statue of the ancestor of the Lishan divine race. ¡°Ancestor, the descendant of the Lishan divine race, Luo Sansheng, has been ordered by the Lishan Great God to open the ancestor¡¯s divine treasure. If there is any disturbance, please forgive me, ancestor.¡± Luo Sansheng knelt and kowtowed sincerely. After saying that, he immediately used his bloodline and the secret technique passed down from ancient times by the Lishan divine race to cast a divine seal. Buzz! As his hand shifted into different seals, the originally silent Li Mountain¡¯s ancestral statue gradually began to bloom with dazzling divine light. A moment later, under the gazes of Lin Wudao and the others, an ancient and mysterious internal space appeared in the dazzling divine light. It contained world-shocking divine treasures. The light of all kinds of treasures and divine materials illuminated the temple. ¡°Ha! So many treasures! We¡¯re rich!¡± The Mad Daoist was inexplicably excited. His expression was extremely excited. Similarly, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes also shone with a brilliant light. They could see small mountains made of divine stones arranged densely like stars in the internal space of the statue. Countless natural treasures, divine weapons, divine pills, and herbs had been piled up in the statue as well. ¡°Divine treasure, open!¡± Looking at the shocking divine treasures in the space of the statue, even Luo Sansheng¡¯s eyes widened, not to mention Lin Wudao and the others. His mind was drawn over. After a long time, he forcefully averted his gaze and took out all the divine treasures inside. Boom! Along with the mighty divine light, divine mountains consisting of natural treasures appeared outside the temple. It deeply stimulated everyone¡¯s nerves. ¡°System, if 1 sacrifice all these things, how much Fate Energy value can I get?¡± [300 trillion.] So much? Hearing the answer, Lin Wudao¡¯s spirit was lifted. If he shared these treasures equally with the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, he would be able to increase his Fate Energy value by 100 trillion. To him, this was a huge sum. ¡°Brother Ren, Qin Daofu, why don¡¯t we split these treasures now?¡± The Mad Daoist couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lin Wudao naturally wouldn¡¯t have any objections. Qin Daofu, who was standing by the side, had long been impatient. ¡°Split! Let¡¯s split them immediately! Hahaha, the Lishan divine race is indeed worthy of being a great divine race that has been passed down from the ancient Taiyin family. Their foundation is indeed extraordinary. If we split these treasures, the three of us can become rich overnight. Haha!¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. With that, the three of them divided the treasures on the ground in front of the God of Li Mountain, Luo Sansheng, and the others. Their movements were quick. In less than half an hour, the treasures worth 300 trillion Fate Energy value were divided up cleanly. Finally, after sacrificing the treasures he had obtained, Lin Wudao obtained 100 trillion Fate Energy value as he had wished. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Level 1 True God] [Fate Energy value: 108 trillion] ¡°This Lishan Divine Kingdom is really a rare treasured land. Earning Fate Energy value is too easy.¡± Looking at the Fate Energy value on the account, Lin Wudao could not help but reveal a satisfied smile. This time, he had struck it rich. ¡°In the Lishan Temple, other than the Lishan divine race¡¯s ancestor¡¯s statue, there are also the ancestral statues of the nine great divine races. There must be a large number of treasures hidden inside. Even if they can¡¯t compare to the Lishan divine race, they won¡¯t be much worse. If we empty all of them¡­¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s calm heart instantly became restless. At that time, his gains would surely be even greater than the Lishan divine race. However, there were only three of them. At most, they could only attack three divine races. They had to find some helpers. In addition, he could also use this opportunity to probe the God of Li Mountain¡¯s background and see if any benefits could still be gained from the latter. Lin Wudao pondered for a while before turning his gaze to the God of Li Mountain. ¡°God of Li Mountain, the three of us owe you a favor this time in obtaining some rewards. As repayment, we have an important piece of news to tell you.¡± Important news? The God of Li Mountain was bewildered. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Oh, according to the exact news we obtained, in another two days, the Taiyi divine race and the other eight great divine races will come to the Lishan Divine Kingdom. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for revenge. As long as you show some sincerity, we can help you take revenge,¡± Lin Wudao said with a faint smile. Hmm? Two days later, the nine great divine races were coming to the Lishan Divine Kingdom? Upon hearing this, the God of Li Mountain, Luo Sansheng, and the others were all shocked. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Absolutely. Two days later, many Divine Kings from the nine great divine races will enter the Lishan Divine Kingdom. If you give us a quarter more of the divine treasures, we can help you take revenge and let those people die without a burial place. How is it? It¡¯s an opportunity that can¡¯t be missed and won¡¯t appear again,¡± Lin Wudao continued. Hearing his words, the God of Li Mountain fell silent. ¡°You guys are really greedy.¡± His cold sneer echoed in the temple. Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Men die for wealth, and birds die for food. The three of us are only here for treasures. If you don¡¯t show enough sincerity, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to do things for you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 already give you the treasures? To think you changed your minds at the last minute¡­ Aren¡¯t you too greedy?¡± The eyes of the God of Li Mountain were cold. His words revealed intense anger and hatred. ¡°Heh, times have changed, so the price changes at any time too. There should be quite a number of people from the nine great divine races this time. Moreover, many of them are Divine Kings. We are also taking a huge risk, which is why the price is naturally a little higher. You¡¯re the dignified God of Li Mountain. Just taking a little bit more from the Divine Kingdom¡¯s treasures will be enough for us to do things for you. You can¡¯t be reluctant, right? Or perhaps, you can¡¯t take them out?¡± The Mad Daoist teased. If they didn¡¯t take the opportunity to bargain now, when would they? ¡°Hmph!¡± Faced with Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist¡¯s echoing words, the God of Li Mountain¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. Boom! A moment later, he waved his hand, and many natural treasures piled up in the temple. ¡°Remember your words. Otherwise, 1 will not let you have it easy,¡± The God of Li Mountain said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We take people¡¯s money and eliminate their disasters for them. We¡¯re very trustworthy.¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s face was full of smiles. After saying that, he put away all the treasures in front of him, and then the three of them walked out of the temple in satisfaction. Looking at their departing figures, the God of Li Mountain gnashed his teeth in hatred, and his expression darkened to the extreme.. Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Just Wait to Be Dealt With! Chapter 559: Just Wait to Be Dealt With! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Great God, the Justice Trio is too greedy. They are blatantly blackmailing and extorting us. To them, trustworthiness is simply bullsh*t! 1 think they shouldn¡¯t be called the Justice Trio. Rather, they should be called the Wicked Trio!¡± In the temple, Luo Qingchen said angrily as he clenched his fists tightly. Luo Bingyan, Luo Sansheng, and even the God of Li Mountain, Ji Cang, were also filled with resentment. Lin Wudao and the others were too greedy. ¡°Great God, we can¡¯t just let them lead us by the nose. We have to think of a way out, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be extorted by them in the future. This is like throwing meat buns at a dog. No matter how many treasures there are, their appetite won¡¯t be whetted,¡± Luo Sansheng said in a deep voice. Hearing this, the God of Li Mountain nodded coldly. ¡°These people are indeed too greedy. Right now, I am bound to the temple and only have one last strand of obsession left. I have no choice but to be temporarily threatened by them, afraid that they¡¯ll fall out with us. When I return to the Lishan divine race and recover all my former strength, I¡¯ll kill them at the first possible moment to take revenge for the humiliation.¡± The eyes of the God of Li Mountain turned cold and were filled with killing intent. ¡°Great God, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. If they are willing to deal with the nine great divine races, we will naturally be happy to see it. If they take the treasures and run away, we would treat it as having fed dogs with the treasures. This time, you came at the right time. Luo Sansheng, I¡¯ll use a secret technique to attach my obsession to you later and use your divine body to return to the Lishan divine race. As long as the people start the sacrifice, I will soon be able to return to my former peak. At that time, be it the Justice Trio or the nine great divine races, they will all be destroyed,¡± The God of Li Mountain said with killing intent. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, a beam of divine light shot out from the statue and entered Luo Sansheng¡¯s divine body with great dignity and will, fusing into the depths of his soul. ¡°Next, listen to the instructions of the Justice Trio. Don¡¯t get into conflict with them, and don¡¯t cause trouble. As long as we return to the Lishan divine race, it will be our greatest success.¡± The voice of the God of Li Mountain sounded in his divine soul. ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Sansheng nodded respectfully. Soon after, the three of them began to stroll around the Lishan Divine Kingdom. ¡°Brother Ren, what do you think of the God of Li Mountain? This time, we seem to have fallen out with him. I¡¯m afraid that old thing hates the three of us to the bone.¡± At the edge of the land in the Endless Abyss, the Mad Daoist smacked his lips and said with a smile. Right now, their relationship with the God of Li Mountain could be said to be extremely bad. ¡°Hmph! So what if we have fallen out with each other? What¡¯s the big deal? Since the God of Li Mountain can use us, why can¡¯t we use him instead? Moreover, that old thing has ill intentions. Old lunatic, don¡¯t tell me you really think that the God of Li Mountain will give us all of his divine treasures? This is a one-time deal. I¡¯ll take whatever I can get,¡± Qin Daofu continued. Lin Wudao agreed. ¡°Sooner or later, we¡¯ll have to shed all pretense of cordiality with the God of Li Mountain. Rather than not getting anything in the future, it¡¯s better to take a little more now.¡± ¡°Oh right, Brother Ren, although the God of Li Mountain only has one last strand of obsession left, he is a God who has achieved Dao through offerings. Is it possible for him to revive with the help of offerings?¡± The Mad Daoist seemed to have thought of something and asked with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s possible. A God¡¯s obsession also contains a trace of divinity. If it is worshipped by a large number of offerings, it can still be resurrected. However, this process requires time. According to the current state of the God of Li Mountain, he probably won¡¯t be able to return to his former peak without three to five hundred years,¡± Lin Wudao replied indifferently. ¡°Is there a shortcut? For example, through offering treasures? Before, I saw how the Tushan family used a large number of treasures to make their God of Great Green Mountain grow stronger. It hasn¡¯t been long, but His divine region is the entire Green Heaven Region, and His divine position has already reached the Heavenly God level. The Lishan divine race is, after all, a great divine race that has been passed down from the ancient Taiyin family. If they offer treasures through sacrifices, wouldn¡¯t they be able to quickly make the God of Li Mountain return to his peak? At that time, I¡¯m afraid that they will settle the score with us,¡± The Mad Daoist narrowed his eyes and said. Heh¡­ Settle the score? Lin Wudao smiled coldly at the Mad Daoist¡¯s worry. ¡°A mere God of Li Mountain is nothing to fear. Even if the Lishan divine race uses all their resources to let him return to his former peak, what can they do to us? In the past, the God of Li Mountain was at most a Sage. Rather, not only am 1 not worried, but I¡¯m even looking forward to him settling scores with us.¡± Speaking of this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce glint. To him, the God of Li Mountain was not considered a threat at all. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ No matter how fast the God of Li Mountain recovers, he still needs time. By the time he recovers to his peak, we would have long become Divine Kings. At that time, even if he is a Great God, we can still kill him.¡± The Mad Daoist agreed. He immediately had no more qualms. ¡°Brother Ren, there are still two more days before the nine great divine races will arrive at the Lishan Divine Kingdom. Why don¡¯t we go to the Endless Abyss to dig tombs and collect corpses?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wudao nodded. After saying that, with a wave of his hand, he immediately swept up the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu and charged into the Endless Abyss. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value do 1 need to raise Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation to the Divine King realm?¡± Lin Wudao took advantage of the time when the Mad Daoist and Qing Daofu were digging tombs to look at the system interface. In the end, he decided to increase Li Zangtian¡¯s strength first. This way, he would have a backup plan after he left the divine region. [Li Zangtian requires 51 trillion Fate Energy value to cultivate to the Divine King realm.] ¡°What about the Sage realm?¡± [551 trillion.] What? 500 trillion Fate Energy value was needed for Li Zangtian to advance from the Divine King realm to the Sage realm? Lin Wudao was slightly shocked. That being said, Li Zangtian was an indestructible mourner, and his combat strength was invincible in the major realm. It was acceptable for him to need 500 trillion Fate Energy value to increase his cultivation to the Sage realm. ¡°Raise Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation to the Divine King realm first.¡± [Ding!] [You have consumed 51 trillion Fate Energy value and successfully raised Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation to the Divine King realm.] [With his combat strength, he can kill all Divine Kings and compete with Half-Sages.] In his mind, a system notification sounded. In an instant, half of the Fate Energy value on Lin Wudao¡¯s account was deducted. ¡°System, upgrade the Great Void Heaven Mending Technique, True Dragon Palm, and Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique to the Heavenly God realm, then cultivate them all to the Extreme Dao stage. How much Fate Energy value is needed?¡± [True Dragon Palm, 50 trillion.] [Great Void Heaven Mending Technique, 800 billion.] [Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique, 100 trillion.] They were just Heavenly God techniques, but already so expensive? If they were Divine King techniques, how much would they cost? Lin Wudao frowned. Now, his expenses were increasing. His speed of earning Fate Energy value was far from the speed of spending.. Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Qinglong Saint! Chapter 560: Qinglong Saint! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Boom! While the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were digging the tombs, Lin Wudao pondered for a while before taking out the heaven burial bronze coffin, as well as the corpses that they had collected over the past few days. This included the corpses of Beigong Nie, Yun Daoyi, Wu Huang, and the other Divine Kings, as well as many Heavenly Gods. ¡°System, I want to carry out a specific corpse collection, focusing mainly on Fate Energy value,¡± Lin Wudao thought in his heart. [Ding!] [The host has specified that the corpses should only produce Fate Energy value. Other items will not appear.] [Good luck.] Lin Wudao took a deep breath and threw Beigong Nie¡¯s body into the heaven burial bronze coffin. ¡°A Half-Sage corpse. Hopefully, it will not disappoint me,¡± He prayed in his heart. [You have collected Beigong Nie¡¯s corpse and obtained 30 billion Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s hundredfold enhancement, you have obtained 3 trillion Fate Energy value.] It was a good start! Lin Wudao could not help but clench his fists when he heard the notification. He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately threw the corpses of Yun Daoyi, Wu Huang, and the others into the heaven burial bronze coffin. [You have collected the corpse of Yun Daoyi and obtained 10 billion Fate Energy value. After the system¡¯s hundredfold enhancement, you have obtained 1 trillion Fate Energy value.] [You have collected Wu Huang¡¯s corpse and obtained one trillion Fate Energy value.] [Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get anything.] [Unfortunately¡­] A series of cold notifications sounded in his mind. In the beginning, Lin Wudao was excited when he heard the trillions of Fate Energy value. He felt that his luck had increased greatly. Unexpectedly, before he could be happy for long, reality gave him a head-on blow. After Wu Huang¡¯s corpse, the rate of production from the collected corpses plummeted. After putting all the Divine King and Heavenly God corpses into the heaven burial bronze coffin, Lin Wudao ultimately obtained a total of 150 billion Fate Energy value. Compared to what he had obtained by sacrificing treasures, it was much lesser. Lin Wudao was helpless about this outcome. Using the blind-box-like heaven burial bronze coffin was still a little inefficient. It was completely dependent on luck. ¡°Right now, less than a quarter of the corpses in the Endless Abyss have been dug up. If I collect all of them, I will have another sum of Fate Energy value. Looks like I have to find a good opportunity to collect corpses in the future. Otherwise, it will be too much of a waste of corpses,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. After saying that, he put the heaven burial bronze coffin into the system space and entered the tomb to dig and collect the corpses with the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. There were still two more days before the nine great divine races from the outside world would arrive at the Lishan Divine Kingdom. They had to take advantage of this opportunity to dig out as many corpses as possible. Qingshan Divine City. While Lin Wudao and the others were digging up the graves and collecting the corpses, some uninvited guests arrived. At this moment, on the main road in the center of the divine city, a group of people came to the foot of Great Green Mountain and looked at Qingshan Temple on the top of the mountain thoughtfully. The leader was a young man in embroidered clothes with distinct features and an extraordinary temperament. He was only a level 5 Divine King and was extremely young. However, when he stood in the crowd, he was like a sun, shining brightly. No matter who it was, their attention would be drawn to him at first glance. A green-robed old man followed closely behind him. The aura around him was deep and unfathomable. Other than them, there were some familiar figures in the crowd. It was the people of the Night Demon divine race, including Clan Leader Wu Yuanjun, Goddess Wu Qingyu, and Fu Tianjiang, as well as several powerful Divine Kings that had all reached level 8 and above. ¡°Is this the Tushan family that has been causing a great commotion in the Great World of Divine Desolation recently? It doesn¡¯t seem to be as powerful as I imagined. Judging from the divine power and divinity, the Tushan family¡¯s God of Green Mountain is at most a level 8 Heavenly God-level temple God. He¡¯s not even a Divine King, yet he actually made the Night Demon divine race so afraid?¡± The young man frowned. His words were filled with surprise and doubt. From what he could sense, the God of Green Mountain was just a Heavenly God-level temple God and did not pose much of a threat. Even if the latter became a Divine King, he would be nothing in his eyes. Faced with the young man¡¯s doubts, Wu Qingyu and Fu Tianjiang smiled bitterly. ¡°Saint, the Tushan family isn¡¯t that simple. Although their temple God is only a Heavenly God on the surface, their internal strength and foundation are terrifyingly strong. Ten years ago, I saw three level 10 Divine Kings walk out of the Tushan family¡¯s temple and kill a Sage. At that time, an outsider named the First Emperor controlled most of the origin in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. His strength was comparable to a Sage. But, in the end, he was killed by the three Divine Kings of the Tushan family. Now, ten years have passed. I¡¯m afraid that the Tushan family has become even more powerful,¡± Wu Qingyu sighed deeply and said. Only by experiencing it personally could one truly understand how terrifying and powerful the Tushan family was. It definitely overturned the imagination of ordinary people. Three level 10 Divine Kings killed a Sage? Hearing Wu Qingyu¡¯s story, Chen Xuanzhen was shocked. The Qinglong Ancient Kingdom that he was from was a great divine race. They had true Sages. In comparison to the great divine races in the world, their forces and foundations were incomparably strong. Few could stand shoulder to shoulder with them. What he didn¡¯t expect was that this seemingly ordinary Tushan family had a hidden terror. Divine Kings killing a Sage? How powerful was that? He, Chen Xuanzhen, was quite knowledgeable. Yet, he had never heard of a level 10 Divine King being able to kill a Sage in the entire Great World of Divine Desolation. After all, the difference between the two realms was simply too great. It was almost impossible to cross! ¡°Is what you said true?¡± His eyes were fixed on Wu Qingyu. ¡°Absolutely. Saint, anyone who underestimates the Tushan family will end up in a miserable state. If they did not possess great strength, they would not have dared to threaten the nine great divine races,¡± Wu Qingyu replied bitterly. Hearing this, Chen Xuanzhen¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we have to be more careful when dealing with the Tushan family. By the way, where¡¯s Chen Zifeng? Why haven¡¯t I seen him since we entered the Mountain Mausoleum Area? Could it be that he went to flirt again?¡± Chen Xuanzhen suddenly thought of something and asked the green-robed elder behind him without turning his head. Chen Zifeng was his younger brother. Even though he was not a Saint in the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom, his aptitude and talent were outstanding. Now, he had already reached level 3 of the Divine King realm. Compared to the Saints of ordinary divine races, he was much stronger. His only flaw was that he was too lecherous, and as a result, neglected his cultivation. Otherwise, he would at least be a level 4 Divine King by now. Almost every time he went somewhere, he could not help but go and flirt with women. When he laid eyes on beautiful ladies with peerless appearances, he would simply be rooted as he stared. Chen Xuanzhen had warned this younger brother of his countless times to restrain his actions lest he caused a huge disaster one day. Unfortunately, Chen Zifeng did not take the advice of the elders to heart. He still did as he pleased. Based on Chen Xuanzhen¡¯s understanding of Chen Zifeng, the latter was definitely looking for women at this time. ¡°Saint, although His Highness Zifeng likes beauties, he knows his limits and won¡¯t cause any trouble. Furthermore, His Highness Zifeng has high standards. In this Mountain Mausoleum Area, I¡¯m afraid that no one can enter his eyes,¡± The green-robed elder consoled. Chen Xuanzhen rubbed his forehead helplessly. ¡°I hope so. If he doesn¡¯t change his lecherous personality, he will die in the hands of a woman sooner or later¡­¡± Saying this, he immediately called out to the crowd and prepared to continue strolling around Qingshan Divine City. Just at this moment, a Heavenly God realm guard hurriedly came to him. ¡°Saint, something has happened to His Highness!¡± Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Teasing the Goddesses, Drag Him Out and Behead Him! Chapter 561: Teasing the Goddesses, Drag Him Out and Behead Him! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hmm? Something had happened? Chen Xuanzhen was stunned by the sudden news and frowned. A bad premonition rose in his heart. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± He asked in a serious tone. ¡°His Highness heard that the Heavenly Tower was the biggest entertainment place to go in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, so he wanted to go and have some fun. Originally, everything was fine, but His Highness happened to bump into the Goddesses of the Qingshan Temple, so he couldn¡¯t help but tease them,¡± The guard reported respectfully. What? He teased the Goddesses of Great Green Mountain? Chen Xuanzhen only frowned when he heard this, but Wu Qingyu and the others behind him had a drastic change in expression. The Goddesses of Great Green Mountain had a revered status. Tushan Ruoruo, Yu Ling¡¯er, and Xiao Ziyi were the three Goddesses personally appointed by the God of Great Green Mountain. They were the symbols of the temple. Usually, who among the billions of people in the Mountain Mausoleum Area was not full of admiration and respect for Tushan Ruoruo and the others? No one dared to blaspheme at all! But now, the Goddesses of the Qingshan Temple had been teased? This news shocked Wu Qingyu. ¡°May i know which Goddess Prince Zifeng teased?¡± After a long silence, Wu Qingyu could not help but ask. There were three Goddesses in the Qingshan Temple. Among them, Tushan Ruoruo had the highest status, and her cultivation and power were the strongest. As long as the person Chen Zifeng had teased was not her, there might be a chance to save him. ¡°This¡­ His Highness teased all three Goddesses,¡± The guard trembled as he replied. What? He teased all three Goddesses? Wu Qingyu¡¯s eyes widened. This was courting death! ¡°Saint, there are three Goddess in the Qingshan Temple. Goddess of Nature Tushan Ruoruo, Sunset Goddess Yu Ling¡¯er, and Goddess of Fate Energy Xiao Ziyi. The three of them are all Goddesses appointed by the God of Great Green Mountain. In the Mountain Mausoleum Area and Tushan family, they have high statuses. This time, His Highness Zifeng teased the three Goddesses of the Qingshan Temple. The consequences are¡­ quite serious. If the High Priest Tushan Cangyue hears about this, I¡¯m afraid Prince Zifeng is doomed,¡± Wu Qingyu said worriedly. She didn¡¯t expect that Chen Zifeng would dare to tease the three Goddesses of Qingshan Temple. This was a life-threatening matter! Hearing Wu Qingyu¡¯s words, Chen Xuanzhen¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Did Chen Zifeng only tease them a little? Did he do anything else? ¡°No¡­ No, he didn¡¯t. At that time, in the Heavenly Tower, His Highness saw the three Goddesses of Qingshan Temple, all of whom were rare peerless beauties, and His Highness couldn¡¯t help but approach them. After that, His Highness even wanted to invite the three of them to spend the night together, but in the end¡­ He got into trouble,¡± The guard replied with trepidation. What? He invited the three Goddesses to spend the night together? Hearing this, Wu Qingyu and the others were shocked. Chen Zifeng¡¯s actions completely overturned their worldview. ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ How dare he invite the Goddesses of Great Green Mountain to spend the night together? What¡¯s the difference between this and courting death?¡± Everyone sighed in their hearts. The trouble that Chen Zifeng had caused this time was huge. ¡°Then what¡¯s the situation now? Where is Chen Zifeng?¡± Chen Xuanzhen suppressed his anger and asked coldly. ¡°Reporting to the Saint, His Highness, he¡­ He has been taken away by the people of Qingshan Temple, saying that he would be handed over to the High Priest of Qingshan Temple for judgment.¡± He had been taken away? Chen Xuanzhen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you Heavenly Gods follow Chen Zifeng around? Did you just watch as others take him away?¡± ¡°Saint, please forgive us! Qingshan Temple sent an extremely terrifying powerhouse. We were suppressed before we could react. The reason why I¡¯m still able to appear here is because they asked me to return to report.¡± As soon as the guard said this, Chen Xuanzhen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°May 1 ask, what does that person look like?¡± Wu Qingyu couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Uh¡­ That person is very young. His age is similar to His Highness and the Saint, but the aura on his body is like an abyss, unfathomable. Either way, the feeling he gives off is that he¡¯s mysterious. His eyes seem to be able to see through a person¡¯s heart. Standing in front of him, it¡¯s as if one¡¯s fate is controlled by him. Other than him, there is also a muscular man with a cold aura. That person simply raised his hand and suppressed all of our Heavenly Gods. He should be a Divine King,¡± The guard recalled and replied. Hearing this, Wu Qingyu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Saint, if I¡¯m not mistaken, that young man should be the second-in-command of the Qingshan Temple, the Great Heavenly Master Yin Siming. As for that burly man who seems to be a Divine King, I¡¯m not sure for the time being. After all, the Tushan family is too mysterious. Saint, His Highness has been taken away by the Qingshan Temple. Once he falls into the hands of High Priest Tushan Cangyue, he will definitely meet a terrible end. We have to hurry over! If we are late, it will be too late,¡± Wu Qingyu said seriously. Hearing this, Chen Xuanzhen didn¡¯t say much and only nodded slightly. He immediately led the crowd to the Qingshan Temple. A moment later, when Chen Xuanzhen and the others arrived at the Qingshan Temple after passing through the stages of reporting, they saw Chen Zifeng kneeling in the square under the altar. Around him stood many clergy of the temples. Their eyes were filled with cold anger. Under the altar in the square, there was a woman in a white priest¡¯s robe sitting cross-legged. She was as cold as a moon god. Boom! Chen Xuanzhen could feel her overwhelming majesty and vast divine aura the moment he laid eyes on her. It was as if he had seen a God. ¡°This person should be the High Priest of Qingshan Temple, Tushan Cangyue.¡± His heart trembled. The High Priest of Great Green Mountain was just like her name. The first impression Tushan Cangyue gave him was that she was cold and hard to get along with. He knew that today¡¯s matter would probably not end well. ¡°Chen Xuanzhen from the Qingiong Ancient Kingdom greets the High Priest. High priest, my younger brother just came to the Mountain Mausoleum Area. He doesn¡¯t know the rules of the Tushan family and the temple. I apologize to the three Goddesses on behalf of him.¡± Saying this, Chen Xuanzhen flipped his hand and took out an exquisite jade box. Whoosh! The moment the jade box was opened, a burst of dazzling divine light surged out like a great river, illuminating the temple instantly. There was a golden lotus flower in the jade box. Although it was only the size of a palm, it released the terrifying aura of a brilliant sun. ¡°Great Sun Golden Lotus, an Extreme Dao Divine King treasure!¡± Xie Wuyou¡¯s shocked voice came from the crowd. His eyes were filled with passion and yearning. Extreme Dao Divine King treasures had already reached the peak of the Divine King level. Even Half-Sages would drool over them. They could be said to be extremely valuable. This Great Sun Golden Lotus had absorbed the essence of the Great Sun for tens of thousands of years. Whether it was used as medicine or refined, it had miraculous effects. Such a treasure was probably rare even across the 12 regions of the Great World of Desolation. In fact, the Great Sun Golden Lotus was a treasure bestowed upon Chen Xuanzhen by his old ancestor when he became the Saint of the Qingiong Ancient Kingdom. To him, it was extremely precious. And now, Chen Xuanzhen took it out in hopes that Chen Zifeng¡¯s matter of teasing the Goddesses would be resolved. ¡°High Priest, this is a small token of my sincerity. Please forgive my younger brother¡¯s rash actions on account of the Qingiong Ancient Kingdom.¡± Chen Xuanzhen lowered his stance. However, Tushan Cangyue, who was under the altar, didn¡¯t change her expression at all when she saw this. She was as indifferent as ever. ¡°Chen Zifeng teased the Goddesses of our Templen and this crime cannot be forgiven. The reason why I waited for you to come was to inform you so that you could see each other for the last time. Now, since you¡¯ve finished the meeting, let¡¯s follow the rules. Men, drag Chen Zifeng out and kill him.¡± Her cold voice sounded. Whoosh! As Tushan Cangyue finished speaking, Yu Kui, who had been standing nearby, waved his hand and summoned two divine servants. And then, they lifted Chen Zifeng and dragged him out of the temple. Seeing this, Chen Xuanzhen was instantly shocked.. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Even if a Sage Comes, He Must Die! Chapter 562: Even if a Sage Comes, He Must Die! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°High Priest, please wait! Chen Zifeng has only come to the Mountain Mausoleum Area for the first time, so he didn¡¯t know the rules of the Tushan family. He only teased the Tushan family¡¯s Goddesses verbally. I hope that the High Priest will give some face to the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom and forgive my younger brother¡¯s rash actions. I¡¯m willing to take out another Extreme Dao Divine King treasure to apologize to the three Goddesses.¡± Chen Xuanzhen suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a dark face. Saying this, he flipped his hand and took out a jade box. Inside it was a treasure tree that was overflowing with divine light and flowing with vast starlight. ¡°Stellar Divine Tree!¡± Xie Wuyou exclaimed from the side. It was an Extreme Dao Divine King treasure too, but the quality of the Stellar Divine Tree was even better than the Great Sun Golden Lotus. Chen Xuanzhen really lived up to his status as the Qinglong Saint by taking out two Extreme Dao Divine King treasures in a row. It also indirectly proved the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s deep foundation and strength. ¡°High Priest, I¡¯ll use two Extreme Dao Divine King treasures to apologize to the three Goddesses. This should be enough to spare Chen Zifeng¡¯s life, right?¡± Chen Xuanzhen gritted his teeth and stared at Tushan Cangyue. Tushan Cangyue glanced at the Great Sun Golden Lotus and the Stellar Divine Tree with her indifferent eyes, then slightly shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why? Could it be that two Extreme Dao Divine King treasures are not enough as an apology?¡± Chen Xuanzhen¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. If not for his apprehension of the three powerful Divine Kings of the Tushan family, he wouldn¡¯t still be talking to Tushan Cangyue. He would have already made his move. Even so, the anger in his heart grew stronger and stronger. Tushan Cangyue saw his reaction and simply said, ¡°This is a separate matter. Chen Zifeng teased the Goddesses of Qingshan Temple in public. This is an unforgivable crime. No matter how many treasures the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom offers, it will not be able to buy his life. Today, he must die.¡± Her emotionless voice rang out in the temple. ¡°Drag him away and behead him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two divine servants bowed in agreement. After saying that, they did not care about Chen Xuanzhen¡¯s reaction at all. They immediately lifted Chen Zifeng and dragged him out of the temple. Seeing this, Chen Zifeng was scared out of his wits. ¡°Big brother, save me! Save me!¡± He shouted at the top of his lungs. At the same time, Chen Xuanzhen could no longer suppress his anger as he watched Chen Zifeng being dragged away right under his nose. ¡°The Tushan family is too much!¡± Boom! As his angry voice fell, the old man in green, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately rushed out. He stretched out his large hand, which was wrapped in powerful divine might and strength. He suppressed the two divine servants and saved Chen Zifeng without any effort. ¡°Saint, let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± Meng Qinghe shouted. With a wave of his hand, he was about to pick up Chen Xuanzhen and Chen Zifeng and leave the Qingshan Temple as fast as he could. However, just as they took a step forward, an extremely cold voice suddenly sounded from behind them. ¡°Today, none of you can leave.¡± Boom! Tushan Cangyue put her hands together, and the space around her was sealed. At this moment, even Meng Qinghe, who was a level 10 Divine King, instantly paled with fright. ¡°Shit!¡± A strong panic rose in his heart. As his body was sealed, he was shocked to discover that his cultivation had been suppressed by a whole major realm. From the original level 10 of the Divine King realm, he fell to level 10 of the Heavenly God realm all of a sudden. ¡°This¡­ How is that possible?¡± Meng Qinghe was terrified. Tushan Cangyue¡¯s methods had completely overturned his understanding. He didn¡¯t know that Tushan Cangyue had the destiny of being the World Lord. Anyone in her territory would be suppressed by half a major realm. In addition, she had the divine right of Domination bestowed by Lin Wudao, which allowed her to suppress the living beings in the divine region by another half a major realm. When her power as the World Lord and the divine right of Domination overlapped, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s abilities and power were extremely terrifying. It was similar to Lin Wudao¡¯s Pure Land of the Heavens. The difference between the two was that Tushan Cangyue was limited by the size of her territory. Only in the divine region could she suppress the cultivations of living beings by a whole major realm. In contrast, Lin Wudao did not have any geographical restrictions. It could be said that in the divine region, Tushan Cangyue had the power to suppress any Divine King. ¡°High Priest, spare us! Please give some face to the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom!¡± Meng Qinghe¡¯s body was confined and his cultivation was forcefully reduced by a major realm. At this moment, he finally realized the seriousness of the problem. His old face was filled with shock and fear. He hurriedly begged, hoping that he could use the might of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom to save their lives. Unfortunately, it would have been fine if he didn¡¯t mention the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom, but once he did, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyes became even colder. ¡°Anyone who offends the Tushan family will die. Men, drag Chen Zifeng, Chen Xuanzhen, and Meng Qinghe outside the Southern Heavenly Gate and behead them in public as a warning.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Yu Kui bowed. Soon after, he summoned a few more divine servants and aggressively dragged Chen Xuanzhen and the other two out of the temple. ¡°High Priest, do you intend to use the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom as an example?¡± In the temple, Yin Siming asked with a smile. ¡°Yes. The Qinglong Ancient Kingdom is one of the great divine races in the Great World of Divine Desolation. According to you, there are Sages in the Ancient Kingdom. If the Tushan family wants to gain a foothold in the outside world, we have to establish our dignity and make people respect and fear us. Otherwise, any Tom, Dick, or Harry would dare to provoke us. The Qinglong Ancient Kingdom is an excellent choice in terms of power, foundation, and strength. Since they have delivered themselves to us, we naturally have to make good use of them. It¡¯s just nice that I can also take the opportunity to remind the world of our dignity,¡± Tushan Cangyue said nonchalantly. Hearing this, Yin Siming nodded in agreement. ¡°The Tushan family does need to establish our dignity, but the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom has a Sage overseeing it. Furthermore, they believe in a temple God, who is, as far as I know, a powerful demonic God. His divine position has probably already reached the Great God level, making him even more powerful than the Sages in the human world. Since we have taken action against the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom, we should be prepared for their revenge,¡± Yin Siming reminded her. Tushan Cangyue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°I have my ideas on this matter. He¡¯s just a Sage. If the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s Sage dares to come, I don¡¯t mind killing him as well. Right now, the Tushan family is full of talented people. Just a moment ago, the Great God raised Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation to the Divine King realm. He alone can kill all Divine Kings. With the support of my World Domain, any Sage who comes will die.¡± Hmm? Li Zangtian had become a Divine King? A hint of surprise flashed across Yin Siming¡¯s eyes. As for the World Domain that Tushan Cangyue mentioned, he could guess what it was from Meng Qinghe¡¯s performance. ¡°The World Domain should be able to suppress cultivation and power by a whole major realm. If the High Priest and Li Zangtian cooperate, all Sages can be suppressed unless a Sage King comes.¡± Thinking of this, Yin Siming heaved a sigh of relief. As expected, the High Priest was always well-prepared. Everything was under her control. ¡°High Priest, shouldn¡¯t we gather the nine great divine races to pay later?¡± ¡°Yes. After Chen Zhen and the others are executed, the nine great divine races will naturally come,¡± Tushan Cangyue responded softly. After saying that, she looked out of the temple. At this moment, Yu Kui had already escorted Chen Xuanzhen and the other two to the Southern Heavenly Gate. Thump! A divine power struck out, and he rang the bell hanging outside the Southern Heavenly Gate. With the blessing of the divine might, the bell chime rang throughout the Qingshan Divine City, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°The High Priest decreed that Chen Zifeng of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom has publicly teased the Goddesses, an unforgivable crime. Thus, today he will be beheaded outside the Southern Heavenly Gate to enforce the laws of the temple. In addition, Saint Chen Xuanzhen of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom and his guardian Meng Qinghe attempted to provoke the dignity of the temple. The High Priest has decreed that the two of them will be executed together as well.¡± Yu Kui¡¯s loud voice resounded in the surroundings. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, the quiet Qingshan Divine City burst into an uproar. At the same time, the expressions of the divine races who had come to the Mountain Mausoleum Area changed when they heard the news.. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: The Gift From Motians Saint! Chapter 563: The Gift From Motian¡¯s Saint! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this moment, many creatures from the outside world were gathered in the Qingshan Divine City. The nine great divine races had also arrived. Due to the news from the temple that the Lishan Divine Kingdom was about to appear, the nine great divine races sent powerhouses over to obtain the world-shocking divine treasures in the Lishan Divine Kingdom. Other than the main forces, they also brought the powerhouses of the great divine races that they were dependent on. In the past, after the God of Li Mountain, Ji Cang was defeated, the nine great divine races under his command fell apart. They were taken over by the Motian divine race, the Beidou divine race, and the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom, becoming subsidiaries of the three great divine races. Now, after learning the news of the Lishan Divine Kingdom opening, the powerhouses of the three great divine races also took action upon hearing the news and came to the Mountain Mausoleum Area one after another. Among them were Saint Gong Wuque of the Motian God divine race and Saint Nie Tianxin of the Beidou Divine race. ¡°Oh? The Tushan family wants to kill Chen Xuanzhen?¡± On the central road of the divine city, a tall, handsome man in embroidered clothes heard Yu Kui¡¯s voice, and his expression changed. His deep eyes instantly looked at the temple on the peak of Great Green Mountain in the distance and revealed a hint of shock. ¡°Beigong Tang, how much do you know about the Tushan family?¡± He asked without looking back. Hearing this, a square-faced man in black clothes immediately came to his side. He was the Taicang divine race¡¯s elder, Beigong Tang, a level 9 Divine King. Still, he did not dare to be impudent in front of the man in embroidered clothes. Instead, he was extremely respectful. This was because the person in front of him was the third Saint of the Motian divine race, Gong Wuque. Although he was young, he had already cultivated to level 8 Divine King. His future was limitless. ¡°Saint, the Taicang divine race doesn¡¯t know much about the Tushan family. I heard that there¡¯s a God in the Tushan family who achieved Dao through offerings. His name is the God of Great Green Mountain. Under the leadership of the God of Great Green Mountain, in only ten years, the Tushan family grew from a dying tribe to its current scale. In addition, I heard that ten years ago, a world-shocking battle broke out in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. In that war, the Tushan family sent out three Divine Kings and killed a Sage-realm powerhouse who invaded the Mountain Mausoleum Area,¡± Beigong Tang reported respectfully. Hmm? Three Divine Kings killed a Sage? Hearing this, Gong Wuque¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°The Tushan family has such a terrifying foundation? No wonder they dare to provoke the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom,¡± He sighed softly. At this moment, he gained a new understanding of the Tushan family. ¡°Saint, the Tushan family is very mysterious. The mysterious God of Great Green Mountain, High Priest Tushan Cangyue, and Grand Heavenly Master Yin Siming are all extraordinary. This time around, we still have to act cautiously,¡± Beigong Tang reminded. Hearing this, Gong Wuque nodded lightly. ¡°This time, Chen Xuanzhen is dead for sure. However, in this way, the Tushan family and the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom will have a deep grudge against each other. I¡¯m afraid that there will be a good show in the future. Right, 1 heard that the Tushan family asked each of the nine great divine races to give them three Divine King treasures before we can enter the Lishan Divine Kingdom?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, send the treasures over later. In my name, present an additional ten Imperial Dao Divine King treasures as a greeting gift for our first meeting.¡± What? Ten Imperial Dao Divine King treasures? Beigong Tang was shocked. He thought about it and immediately understood Gong Wuque¡¯s intentions. It was apparent that the latter wanted to befriend the Tushan family. ¡°Saint, Saint Nie Tianxin of the Beidou divine race is here too. After seeing how powerful the Tushan family is, they will definitely show their support too.¡± ¡°No worries. Let¡¯s leave a good impression on the Tushan family first. It might be useful in the future,¡± Gong Wuque said calmly. He immediately took out ten Imperial Dao Divine King treasures and handed them over to Beigong Tang. Then, he looked at the Southern Heavenly Gate in the distance. ¡°Those who offend our Tushan family will be killed! Do it.¡± Yu Kui¡¯s cold voice echoed throughout the divine city. At his command, Chen Xuanzhen, Chen Zifeng, and Meng Qinghe were killed with a single slash, accompanied by three miserable shrieks. Their heads rolled to the bottom of Great Green Mountain. ¡°Ha!¡± Looking at that cruel scene, the people of the various great divine races gasped, and all of them revealed shocked expressions. Chen Xuanzhen was the Saint of the Qianlong Ancient Kingdom. Even though his sequence was not high, he was recognized by the Qianlong Ancient Kingdom. To think he was now beheaded in public! If this were to spread, it would definitely cause a huge uproar. At that time, the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom would surely be enraged. ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s going to be a good show.¡± ¡°Will the Tushan family and the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom fight?¡± ¡°Do you even need to ask? Even the Saint was killed. If you were in the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s shoes, would you be able to swallow this humiliation?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, a War of Gods is likely unavoidable.¡± Many members of the divine races gloated. All of them were waiting for a good show. In contrast, the countless people in the Mountain Mausoleum Area were all very excited when they saw Chen Xuanzhen and the others being executed. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°The High Priest is mighty! The High Priest is domineering!¡± ¡°With this, let¡¯s see who dares to underestimate the Tushan family now!¡± The people cheered. They couldn¡¯t help but kneel and kowtow devoutly in the direction of Great Green Mountain. After this incident, the faith of the people of Mountain Mausoleum Area towards the God of Great Green Mountain became even more firm. ¡°High Priest, just now, the Taicang divine race, Taiyi divine race, Night Demon divine race, Lietian divine race, and the other five great divine races sent over Divine King treasures, wishing to enter the Lishan Divine Kingdom in two days. In addition, Saint Gong Wuque of the Motian divine race and Saint Nie Tianxin of the Beidou divine race both sent ten Imperial Dao Divine King treasures as gifts.¡± In the temple, Yu Kui came to Tushan Cangyue and reported respectfully. After saying that, he took out all the treasures that the various divine races had presented. Seeing this, Tushan Cangyue nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Gong Wuque of the Motian divine race and Nie Tianxin of the Beidou divine race? It¡¯s rare for them to have such intentions. I¡¯ll remember it.¡± She waved her hand and picked out a few Divine King divine weapons from all the Divine King treasures, giving them to Yu Kui, Tushan Mang, and the others. The rest were all worshipped on the altar. ¡°Pass on my decree. In two days, the Spirit Ruins will open. At that time, anyone above the True God realm can enter to seek opportunities.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Yu Kui bowed. After that, a decree descended from the temple and spread throughout the Qingshan Divine City at the fastest speed. In an instant, the divine region¡¯s subjects above the True God realm, as well as the various great divine races, became restless, waiting for the moment the Spirit Ruins opened. While everyone was waiting, Lin Wudao received the offerings from Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Oh? So many Divine King treasures? There are even twenty Imperial Dao treasures. Looks like other great divine races have come from the outside world.¡± Whoosh! With a thought, Lin Wudao¡¯s powerful divine sense swept across the divine region and instantly understood the cause and effect of the matter. ¡°Qinglong Ancient Kingdom? Tsk, tsk, they¡¯re really bold. To think they dare to tease the Goddesses of my temple under Cangyue¡¯s eyes. They really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. Although the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom is a great divine race and is guarded by Sages and a powerful demonic God, with Cangyue and Li Zangtian working together, there¡¯s nothing to fear unless a Sage King comes personally. In a few days, I¡¯ll raise Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation to the Sage realm. At that time, even if 1 leave the divine region, I won¡¯t have to fear any threats. At that time, even Sage Kings can be killed,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. With that, he used the mighty power of the Qingshan Demonic God and took all the treasures worshiped in the temple. After sacrificing it, he obtained 1.2 trillion Fate Energy value, a small fortune. After finishing all of this, Lin Wudao immediately collected his thoughts and continued to accompany the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu to dig graves and collect corpses in the Endless Abyss. Just like that, two days passed unknowingly.. Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: The Lishan Divine Kingdom Opens! (1) Chapter 564: The Lishan Divine Kingdom Opens! (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Endless Abyss, after two days of digging graves and collecting corpses, whether it was Lin Wudao, the Mad Daoist, or Qin Daofu, all of them gained something. Among them, the Mad Daoist had dug up a few Heavenly Gods¡¯ tombs, but the increase in his cultivation was not too obvious. He was still a level 7 Heavenly God, though not far from level 8. Meanwhile, Qin Daofu had made a breakthrough in his cultivation after expiating the sins of many Heavenly God and Divine King corpses. At this point, he had already reached level 7 of the Heavenly God realm, the same as the Mad Daoist. As for Lin Wudao, although his cultivation did not increase at all, he obtained a large amount of Fate Energy value by collecting the corpses. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Level 1 True God] [Fate Energy value: 105 trillion] ¡°It¡¯s really not easy to earn some Fate Energy value,¡± Lin Wudao sighed inwardly as he looked at the Fate Energy value on the account. Now, he had more and more gold-devouring beasts in his hands, and their appetite was getting bigger and bigger. The speed at which he earned Fate Energy value could no longer keep up with his expenses. This made him very distressed. ¡°I hope that after we harvest the Lishan Divine Kingdom this time, things will ease up a little.¡± He then looked at Luo Sansheng and the others. The nine great divine races in the outside world were about to enter the Lishan Divine Kingdom. To prevent them from being exposed and affecting the plan, Lin Wudao hid Luo Sansheng and the others in the Endless Abyss. ¡°Counting the time, the people of the nine great divine races should be entering the Lishan Divine Kingdom today. We are very trustworthy. Since we took the treasures from the Lishan divine race, we naturally have to do things for you. We¡¯ll suppress them later. As for how you want to deal with them, that¡¯s your business,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. Without waiting for Luo Sansheng and the others to speak, he grabbed the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu and left the Endless Abyss. Huh¡­ Luo Qingchen and Luo Bingyan¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment as they watched them leave. ¡°Thirteenth Uncle, are they that kind?¡± Luo Qingchen questioned. These days, he had witnessed the greed of Lin Wudao and the others. They were definitely people who wouldn¡¯t act until they saw benefits. Wanting them to do things was simply harder than ascending to the heavens. Even the Lishan Great God had been extorted by them, let alone them. Therefore, Luo Qingchen didn¡¯t believe a single word Lin Wudao and the others said. Since they now took the initiative to help, there must be something fishy going on. Luo Sansheng also did not believe it. ¡°Although the Justice Trio claim to do righteous things and uphold justice in the world, what they do is all immoral. They are just using the banner of justice as a cover. Such people cannot be trusted. Now that they¡¯ve taken the initiative to help, it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ve found another profitable target and are ready to make their move. If nothing unexpected happens, the nine great divine races will probably be in trouble this time,¡± Luo Sansheng sighed. Hearing this, both Luo Qingchen and Luo Bingyan¡¯s hearts stirred. ¡°Thirteenth Uncle, you mean¡­ The Justice Trio are going to make a move on the nine great divine races?¡± ¡°What else? Benefits that can be obtained from us have already been squeezed dry while the nine great divine races are all extremely rich. Will they let them go? Encountering the Justice Trio, the nine great divine races can be considered to be very very unlucky. Their outcome will definitely be even worse than ours. However, this has nothing to do with us. Since the Justice Trio is willing to take action, we will naturally be happy to see it happen,¡± Luo Sansheng said with a cold smile. The nine great divine races were all traitors. If Lin Wudao and the others could deal with them, it could be considered as helping the Lishan divine race to vent their anger. Thinking of this, Luo Sansheng immediately used his mind to communicate with the God of Li Mountain, who was in the deepest part of his soul. ¡°Great God, can we see what¡¯s happening in the Divine Kingdom?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± The God of Li Mountain hummed lightly. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, a beam of divine light shot out and hit the air before them. Soon after, a light screen appeared, displaying displayed the various scenes of the Lishan Divine Kingdom. What made Luo Sansheng and the others bewildered was that Lin Wudao and the others were nowhere to be seen in the entire Lishan Divine Kingdom. ¡°Great God, where¡¯s the Justice Trio?¡± ¡°They hid themselves, so you couldn¡¯t see them.¡± The God of Li Mountain said indifferently. So that was how it was. Although Luo Sansheng was disappointed and regretful that Lin Wudao and the others were nowhere to be seen, he didn¡¯t feel too conflicted. Compared to them, he was more concerned about the nine great divine races. Thinking of this, Luo Sansheng and the others immediately focused their attention. In Mountain Mausoleum Area. Bang! Accompanied by a majestic bell, the gates of Qingshan Temple slowly opened under the gaze of countless people. Under the lead of Tushan Cangyue, the group of clergy walked out of the temple and arrived outside the Southern Heavenly Gate. ¡°Is that the High Priest of Great Green Mountain? As expected, she is peerless and does not seem like someone in the human world.¡± On the central road, Gong Wuque praised sincerely. When he saw Tushan Cangyue for the first time, he was indeed stunned. On her body, there was the majesty of a God, as well as a sacred aura that ignored everything and transcended the mortal world. Just by standing there, she gave off a peerless aura that looked down on the mortal world. Even the Divine Kings of the mortal world could not compare to her. Gong Wuque also felt a great threat from Tushan Cangyue, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel fear and respect. It was as if the other party could decide his life, death, and fate with a single thought. In fact, Gong Wuque wasn¡¯t the only one who felt reverence for Tushan Cangyue. Apart from him, Saint Nie Tianxin of the Beidou divine race was also shocked. ¡°This High Priest of Green Mountain is a bit scary.¡± His eyes were filled with fear. At this moment, he had already made up his mind that unless he had no other choice, he would never provoke Tushan Cangyue and the Tushan family. If the other party wanted to be ruthless, she could take his life. Tushan Cangyue didn¡¯t care about the reactions of the people outside. Her cold and indifferent eyes swept across the ten directions. Her gaze lingered on Gong Wuque, Nie Tianxin, and the others for a few moments before she looked away. ¡°In accordance with the Great God¡¯s oracle, the Spirit Ruins will be opened today. Anyone above the True God realm can enter to seek opportunities and fortunes. Life and death are all up to the heavens.¡± Boom! As soon as she finished speaking, Tushan Cangyue raised her finger and pointed. The space outside Qingshan Divine City was pierced through. Immediately after, accompanied by a vast commotion, a huge void door was forcefully opened. Sn ancient and decaying aura instantly swept out like a flood. ¡°The Spirit Ruins has opened!¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s an ancient Divine Kingdom hidden inside where there are great opportunities and fortunes. It¡¯s said that if you can obtain it, you¡¯ll definitely be able to reach the heavens in a single step.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± The many living beings were extremely excited. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Beams of dazzling divine light pierced through the void, rushing into the void door, trying to seize the initiative. In contrast, the other great divine races didn¡¯t enter immediately. Instead, they looked at Tushan Cangyue, who was standing in front of the Southern Heavenly Gate. ¡°Thank you for your help, High Priest! This time, if the Taicang divine race can find something in the Spirit Ruins, we won¡¯t forget about the High Priest and the Tushan family. After the matter is done, we promise to give you a gift,¡± Beigong Tang took a step forward and said loudly. Hearing this, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s cold eyes landed on him. She then swept her gaze across the other divine races present. She saw that everyone was looking at her with burning eyes, their eyes filled with intense fear, but more importantly, prayers. It was obvious that they were all afraid that Tushan Cangyue would interfere with the Lishan Divine Kingdom and ruin their plans. ¡°I and the Tushan family will not step into the Lishan Divine Kingdom.¡± Her indifferent voice resounded in all directions. Whoosh! As soon as she said this, everyone immediately heaved a sigh of relief. With Tushan Cangyue¡¯s promise, they finally let go of the biggest worry in their hearts. One after another, they stepped into the void gate. ¡°High Priest, these people seem to be quite wary of us. Don¡¯t they know that what they should be worried about isn¡¯t the Tushan family but the Wicked Trio? According to the wicked style of the Wicked Trio, they will probably be squeezed dry this time. Rather, even their lives will be in danger.¡± Outside the Southern Heavenly Gate, Yin Siming revealed a gloating smile as he looked at the various great divine races that had rushed into the void gate. The Wicked Trio would certainly not be absent from the Lishan Divine Kingdom. At this moment, they had probably already entered the Lishan Divine Kingdom. ¡°High Priest, I heard that the Lishan Divine Kingdom has world-shocking divine treasures. Are we really not going to do anything?¡± Yu Zhentian could not help but ask. Tushan Cangyue looked calm and indifferent. ¡°Anyone who enters the Lishan Divine Kingdom has to pay, and the Wicked Trio is no exception.¡± Following this, she waved her hand, and the scene inside the Lishan Divine Kingdom was instantly shown in the void in front of her.. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: The Lishan Divine Kingdom Opens! (2) Chapter 565: The Lishan Divine Kingdom Opens! (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Spirit Ruins. When everyone crossed the void gate and entered Night Demon City, they saw a scene of destruction. The originally majestic divine city had been reduced to ruins. Under the erosion of time, the Night Demon City had begun to decay. Perhaps it would completely collapse before long. ¡°This is the Lishan Divine Kingdom? Why was it different from what we have imagined?¡± Everyone was secretly surprised. Within the ten directions, there were only ruins and destruction. It did not seem like it contained any great opportunities or great fortunes at all. However, they had only managed to enter the place after great difficulties, so they did not think too much about it. After sizing the place up, many cultivators immediately spread out to search for treasures. The nine great divine races did not pay attention to them. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! After a simple stop, they went straight to the center of the Night Demon City and looked at the ancient divine path above the void. The golden door at the end of the divine path made everyone especially fascinated because inside was the true Lishan Divine Kingdom. ¡°According to the ancient records, as long as we cross the divine path and knock open that golden door, we will be in the Lishan Divine Kingdom. However, if we want to enter the Divine Kingdom, we must eliminate the divine servants on the divine path. Those divine servants are at least level 8 Divine Kings. Although they have been through countless years, they have not been destroyed yet. In addition, according to the agreement between the nine great divine races, after entering the Lishan Divine Kingdom, we are not allowed to attack each other. Every divine race can only take the things left behind by their respective ancestor. You can¡¯t covet other people¡¯s treasures, or else the rest of us will attack together.¡± In front of the divine path, the Divine King-realm elder of the Night Demon divine race said to everyone present in a deep voice. Hearing this, the other divine races nodded one after another. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, well only take things from our own divine race,¡± The Lietian divine race was the first to express their stance, ¡°Before we came, all of us swore on our Dao hearts. If anyone dares to snatch the treasures of other divine races in the Lishan Divine Kingdom, they will definitely be punished by the heavens.¡± ¡°In any case, the Tianlong divine race has never had the habit of snatching other people¡¯s things. As for the others, who knows?¡± A Divine King of the Tianlong divine race said sarcastically. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m afraid no one will take a fancy to the Tianlong divine race¡¯s meager foundation,¡± The Divine King of the Jiuyang divine race sneered. ¡°Is that so? Although the Tianlong divine race is not the strongest, we are not weaker than others. On the other hand, the Jiuyang divine race only knows how to rely on others. You only know how to be a dog for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°What did you say? Say it again if you¡¯re so great!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll say it again! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± ¡°Enough! Stop arguing!¡± Seeing the tension between the Tianlong divine race and the Jiuyang divine race getting increasingly intense as if they were ready to battle immediately, Beigong Tang immediately roared. His powerful divine might intimidated the people from both parties and they did not dare to move. ¡°Since we have come here, we are on the same boat. The purpose of this trip is to obtain the divine treasures left behind by our ancestors. If there¡¯s any grudge between us, let¡¯s talk about it after we get out. In the Lishan Divine Kingdom, no one is allowed to fight!¡± Beigong Tang said loudly. Saying this, his cold eyes filled with powerful divine might swept toward the various great divine races. Seeing this, everyone stopped arguing and turned their gazes to the divine path in the distance. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s make a move together!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Following Beigong Tang¡¯s call, the Divine Kings of the various great divine races immediately took out their respective divine weapons and charged toward the divine path. ¡°Trespassers of the Divine Kingdom shall die!¡± Boom! The moment everyone stepped onto the divine path, a majestic voice suddenly sounded in the sky. Immediately after, under the influence of the voice, the originally silent divine servants immediately woke up. ¡°Kill!¡± Their murderous aura swept through the heavens and earth. Boom! Boom! Boom! One by one, the divine servants held ancient battle spears in their hands as they charged toward Beigong Tang and the others in a frenzy, wanting to kill them all. However, this time, the nine great divine races had come prepared. Mere divine servants on the divine path naturally could not stop their pace. ¡°Those who block me will die!¡± Taicang divine race¡¯s Beigong Tang took the lead. Boom! The moment he stepped onto the divine path, he raised his hand, and an ancient black cauldron suddenly appeared. It was wrapped in terrifying divine might as it smashed toward the divine servants. Bang! Bang! Bang! The black cauldron in Beigong Tang¡¯s hand was an Extreme Dao Divine King¡¯s treasure. It seemed to have the power to suppress the heavens and earth. As the cauldron fell, the divine servants who charged over were obliterated by the mighty divine might. Thump! With just a simple move, Beigong Tang had passed through the divine path and was the first to reach the end. Seeing this, the cultivators of the other divine races also took out their divine weapons and forcefully killed the remaining divine servants. Not long after, the nine great divine races all passed through the divine path and arrived in front of the golden door. After sizing the door up, they took out the treasure maps that their respective divine race had collected. Whoosh! As the nine ancient divine maps were pieced together, a dazzling divine light rushed out of the divine map and landed on the golden door. Boom! Under the illumination of the divine light, the doors of the Divine Kingdom that had been sealed for a long time slowly opened under everyone¡¯s gaze. Waves of ancient aura flowed out like floodwaters, causing the hearts of everyone present to tremble. At this moment, it was as if they could see a supreme God standing above the nine heavens, looking down on the mortal world. Deep in their hearts, they could not help but feel a strong sense of respect. ¡°The Lishan Divine Kingdom has finally opened!¡± ¡°How many years has it been? We can finally take back what is ours. Haha!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± The Divine Kingdom opened and everyone¡¯s spirits were greatly boosted. After a moment of observation, they rushed into the Divine Kingdom with strong surprise and yearning. Just as the nine great divine races entered the Lishan Divine Kingdom, Lin Wudao and the other two, who were hidden in the temple, opened their eyes. ¡°The big fish is here-¡± The three of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Brother Ren, should we make a plan? How are we going to do it later?¡± Qin Daofu rubbed his hands and asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a plan. Next, we only need to wait for them to come. When the nine great divine races take out the divine treasures from the statues, we can make our move.¡± ¡°Should we just kill them directly?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Let¡¯s not be in a hurry to kill them. Let¡¯s take the opportunity to scheme against the Lishan divine race and force them to make a move against the nine great divine races. We¡¯ll seek wealth and let them take the blame. After that, we will spread this matter. Even if the Lishan divine race doesn¡¯t die, they will lose a layer of skin, hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist laughed evilly. Seeing him like this, Qin Daofu knew that the Mad Daoist was going to do something wicked again. ¡°Oh? Many big fish seem to have come this time, huh? Other than the nine great divine races, there are actually two Saints of the great divine races? Saint Gong Wuque of the Motian divine race and Saint Nie Tianxin of the Beidou divine race, huh? Heh¡­ Since you are here, I¡¯ll harvest all of you together¡­¡± The Mad Daoist licked his lips. The three of them immediately restrained their auras and hid in a corner of the temple with the help of the invisibility jade talisman. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as they were hiding, Gong Wuque and the others arrived at the temple aggressively. ¡°The God of Li Mountain has indeed fallen completely.¡± Gong Wuque¡¯s gaze swept across the ancient statue on the altar, and a glint flashed across his eyes. Then, he looked around again and his gaze fell on the ten statues on both sides. The nine great divine races arrived in front of their respective ancestor¡¯s statues. Without any hesitation, they immediately used their bloodline to open the divine treasures. As they made their moves, the members of the Lishan divine race, the three from the Wicked Trio, Tushan Cangyue, and the others all turned their eyes to them.. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: The Divine Treasures of the Nine Great Divine Races! Chapter 566: The Divine Treasures of the Nine Great Divine Races! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The main event has finally begun. Same old rules. Mad Daoist, you go and guard the gate of the Lishan Divine Kingdom later. You must not let anyone here escape. As for Qin Daofu and I, well go harvest them. In the future, there won¡¯t be many opportunities to make a fortune like this.¡± In a corner of the temple, Lin Wudao sent a voice transmission to the Mad Daoist who was next to him. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist nodded vigorously. ¡°No problem! Leave the task of blocking the gate to me. Anyone who enters the Lishan Temple can forget about escaping this time, hehe¡­¡± After saying that, the Mad Daoist immediately disappeared from his spot. After he left, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu focused all their attention on the statues. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the control of the bloodlines and secret techniques of the various divine races, the originally silent statues in the temple began to shine with divine light. Waves of majestic divine might swept out in all directions like the water of a heavenly river, enveloping the Lishan Divine Kingdom in an instant. A moment later, when the divine light of the statues bloomed to the extreme, ancient and mysterious spaces began to appear out of thin air. The spaces were filled with all sorts of rare treasures, like natural treasures, divine pills, divine stones, and rare divine materials. The divine light that bloomed from the items illuminated the world. ¡°Ha! So many treasures. We¡¯re rich this time!¡± Qin Daofu, who was watching in the darkness, could not help but widen his eyes as he looked at the mountain of divine items and natural treasures in the space of the statues. His eyes were burning with passion. The treasures in the spaces of the nine divine races¡¯ ancestral statues were like mountains. These were the divine treasures that the various great divine races had accumulated over tens of thousands of years. Even if the one with the least treasures was one-third of the Lishan divine race¡¯s divine treasures. The richest one could even reach 80% of the Lishan divine race¡¯s divine treasures. ¡°The nine great divine races are really rich!¡± In the darkness, Lin Wudao could not help but exclaim. The nine great divine races had indeed accumulated a lot of foundation. Just the divine treasures in the statue spaces were worth more than trillions of Fate Energy value. If he could get all of them, he would definitely become rich in an instant! At this moment, even the calm and composed Lin Wudao could not help but feel restless in the face of the shocking divine treasures. He wanted nothing more than to immediately go and snatch those divine treasures. In fact, he and Qin Daofu were not the only ones who were amazed by the divine treasures of the nine great divine races. Endless Abyss. Through the projection of the God of Li Mountain, Luo Sansheng and the others were also paying close attention to the movements in the temple. Ha! Luo Qingchen, Luo Bingyan, and Luo Sansheng all took a deep breath when they saw the many divine treasures in the space of the statues. Their eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Thirteenth Uncle, so many¡­ So many treasures¡­¡± Luo Qingchen gulped. His eyes were fixed on the screen in front of him as they revealed a strong passion and yearning. Originally, he thought that the divine treasures of the Lishan divine race were already shocking enough. He didn¡¯t expect that the divine treasures of the nine great divine races would be even more shocking when he laid eyes on them. Compared to the divine treasures of the nine great divine races, the Lishan divine race only had one-tenth their sum. ¡°These thieves sure have it easy. In the past, if it weren¡¯t for the protection of the Lishan Great God, how could the nine great divine races have survived until now? It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t think of gratitude and repayment, but to think they betrayed the Great God! If they manage to obtain the divine treasures, I¡¯m afraid their faction will become even stronger,¡± Luo Qingchen clenched his fists and said hatefully. Hearing his words, Luo Bingyan sneered coldly, ¡°The nine great divine races can get the divine treasures, but I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to take it away. The happier they are now, the more miserable their ending will be later.¡± Hmm? Upon hearing this, Luo Qingchen was stunned at first, but then he understood what he meant. ¡°Next, the Justice Trio should make their move, right?¡± The corners of his mouth curled into an expectant smile. In the outside world, in Qingshan Temple. Tushan Cangyue and the other clergy also saw what was happening in the temple. ¡°Wow, so many treasures!¡± Tushan Ruoruo covered her mouth with both hands and cried out. Her beautiful eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Oh my god, are these the divine treasures of the nine great divine races? Their foundation is really too solid!¡± Xie Wuyou exclaimed. ¡°With so many treasures, if we offer them all to the Qingshan Great God, it will be a great meritorious service. At that time, 1 will be able to reach the heavens in a single step and become a Heavenly God!¡± Tushan Mang¡¯s breathing quickened. His eyes stared fixedly at the scene in front of him, filled with infinite passion and yearning. It was as if he wanted nothing more than to immediately head to the Lishan Temple and snatch all the treasures in the statue spaces. ¡°This time, the nine great divine races are going to be rich.¡± Ying Chaotian, who was in the crowd, sighed with envy. Regarding this, Yin Siming shook his head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not the nine great divine races who will make a fortune this time, but the Wicked Trio. The three people of the Wicked Trio are greedy by nature. It¡¯s impossible for them to miss such a grand occasion as the opening of the Lishan Divine Kingdom. My guess is that the three of them should have already entered the Lishan Divine Kingdom by now and have already set up a huge trap. This time, the nine great divine races will become their leeks to harvest.¡± The Wicked Trio? Ying Chaotian¡¯s heart trembled. Although he didn¡¯t know much about the Wicked Trio, he had personally witnessed their brutality and terror. The scene of them killing the many Divine Kings and Heavenly Gods of the Taiyi divine race previously was still vivid in their minds. Now that he thought about it, it was still terrifying. ¡°In that case, is it about time for the Wicked Trio to perform?¡± ¡°Yes. If there are no accidents, the Wicked Trio will appear soon. Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Yin Siming smiled faintly. Hearing this, everyone present immediately fixed their eyes on the screen in front of them, paying attention to every move in the temple. As time passed, under the efforts of the various great divine race, the divine treasures in the statue spaces were taken out. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this trip to the Lishan Divine Kingdom would be so smooth. Looks like our worries from before were unnecessary. Haha!¡± The Divine King of the Lietian divine race laughed loudly. His face was filled with excitement. ¡°Indeed. This time, it went even smoother than we imagined. I originally thought that we would have to spend some effort to retrieve the divine treasures left behind by our ancestors. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy. Looks like the spirits of our ancestors in heaven are protecting us descendants of the divine races.¡± The members of the Tianlong divine race were also full of smiles. Saying this, they immediately knelt and kowtowed respectfully to the ancestral statue of the Tianlong divine race. It was as if they were using this method to express their gratitude. Compared to their surprise and excitement, the people of the Night Demon divine race were also filled with excitement, but there was a hidden worry between their brows. ¡°Divine King, we can¡¯t stay here for long. We have to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to leave even if we want to,¡± Wu Qingyu said in a deep voice. As she spoke, her eyes scanned the surroundings of the temple warily as if she was afraid of something. Seeing her expression, Wu Yuanjun and the others thought of something. ¡°Qingyu, you mean¡­ The Wicked Trio?¡± ¡°Yes. According to my understanding of the Wicked Trio, they are insatiable and will most definitely not let go of such a good opportunity to make a fortune. I¡¯m worried that the three of them have already entered the Divine Kingdom and are waiting to make their move.¡± Wu Qingyu¡¯s heart was heavy. Upon hearing her words, disdainful laughter immediately sounded from the side. ¡°What¡¯s the Wicked Trio? There are so many of us. Do we have to be afraid of those three scum? Never mind if they dare to come. Even if they appear in front of me now, 1 am not afraid!¡± Suddenly, an extremely arrogant voice sounded in the temple. The one who spoke was a level 9 Divine King of the Zhurong divine race. It was apparent that he was extremely confident in his strength. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of everyone in the temple instantly changed. All of them looked at him with shocked eyes and expressions filled with fear. The people from the Night Demon divine race gasped. Whether it was Wu Qingyu, Wu Yuanjun, or the others, all of them began to retreat frantically. It was as if they had seen something terrifying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Looking at the frightened expressions of the Night Demon divine race¡¯s members, the Zhurong divine race¡¯s Divine King frowned. ¡°Hmph! The Night Demon divine race has a long heritage. Why is it as if you have seen a ghost now¡­?¡± Pa! Before he could finish his sentence, a terrifying palm suddenly landed on his shoulder.. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Ill Take the Benefits, You Take the Blame! Chapter 567: I¡¯ll Take the Benefits, You Take the Blame! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Zhurong divine race, Shang Xian?¡± Suddenly, a cold and fierce voice sounded behind him. ¡°Shit! Damn it, could it be the Wicked Trio?¡± Shang Xian was shocked when he felt the hand on his shoulder and heard the voice in his ears. The expression on his face changed abruptly. After guessing that it might be Wicked Trio, he immediately activated his divine power, wanting to break free. Unfortunately, just as he made his move, an invisible force suddenly descended and imprisoned his body. Even if he was a level 9 Divine King, he was unable to move at all. ¡°Ha! The Wicked Trio has made its move!¡± Seeing this scene, the expressions of the other divine races in the temple changed drastically. In contrast, the people from the Lishan divine race and the Qingshan Temple who were watching in the dark were greatly invigorated. The Wicked Trio did not disappoint them. ¡°This time, the nine great divine races are in trouble.¡± Everyone revealed gloating smiles. ¡°Hello, everyone. Let me introduce myself. We are the Justice Trio from the Alliance of Justice. We specialize in protecting justice in the human world and suppressing all evil. This time, we have been entrusted by the Lishan divine race to receive the treasures left behind by your ancestors. These things originally belonged to the Lishan Great God. Now, everyone, take out all the divine treasures you have obtained,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he walked straight to Shang Xian and took off an ancient spirit ring from the latter¡¯s finger. Then, he kept it in his pocket. Watching all this happen, Shang Xian was extremely furious. ¡°Damn it, those are the divine treasures left behind by the Zhurong divine race¡¯s ancestor! Since when did it belong to the Lishan divine race? The Zhurong divine race has long drawn a clear line with the Lishan divine race. We swore to never have any contact with them!¡± Shang Xian roared angrily as he glared at Lin Wudao. His eyes were incomparably ferocious. It was as if he wanted to tear the latter into pieces and then grind his bones into ashes. Lin Wudao ignored his anger and hatred. ¡°The relationship between the Zhurong divine race and the Lishan divine race is none of our business. We are just doing what we were paid to do. All of this was entrusted to us by the Lishan divine race. If you have any hatred, you can go to them. After all, these divine treasures won¡¯t fall into our hands. In the end, it¡¯ll all go to the Lishan divine race,¡± Lin Wudao said seriously. The Lishan divine race? Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. At the same time, when Luo Sansheng and the others, who were watching from the Endless Abyss, heard Lin Wudao¡¯s words, they were even more furious. ¡°Bullsh*t! What do they mean by being entrusted by our divine race? They¡¯re the ones who want to snatch the divine treasures of the nine great divine races, but they want us to take the blame? These bloody bastards, why don¡¯t they just die?¡± Luo Sansheng¡¯s face darkened. With this, the Lishan divine race could be considered to have become the target of public criticism. Regardless of whether those claims were true or false, they could not escape the responsibility. The more they thought about it, the angrier Luo Sansheng and the others became. At this moment, they wanted nothing more than to immediately head to the Lishan Temple and hack Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu into pieces. ¡°Great God, I¡¯m afraid the Lishan divine race will have to take the blame for this. The Justice Trio is too hateful. If they stay in this world, they¡¯ll be a scourge. We have to think of a way to kill them,¡± Luo Sansheng growled fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let those three jump around first. When 1 return to the Lishan divine race and recover all my divine power, the first thing I¡¯ll do is kill them. They¡¯re destined to die!¡± A stern and cold voice came from the depths of Luo Sansheng¡¯s soul. Hearing this, although Luo Sansheng was still furious, he couldn¡¯t stop the Wicked Trio. He could only watch them push the blame onto the Lishan divine race. In contrast, Yin Siming and the others outside revealed gloating smiles when they saw the scene in the temple. ¡°Tsk, tsk, as expected of the Wicked Trio. They are wicked as always and never do anything honestly,¡± Yin Siming smiled faintly. He had already expected this to happen. ¡°The Wicked Trio is really wicked. Are they trying to get benefits while making others take the blame? The Lishan divine race can be considered to be made the scapegoat,¡± Yu Zhentian sighed and shook his head. He had never seen such wicked people. ¡°The nine great divine races won¡¯t really believe Ren Woxing¡¯s nonsense, right?¡± Wu Huan asked in surprise. He felt that the nine great divine races were not that stupid. ¡°Heh¡­ At this point, it¡¯s not a matter of whether they believe it or not. With Ren Woxing¡¯s nonsense, the Lishan divine race will definitely be dragged into the water. At that time, someone will surely have to pay for the losses of the nine great divine races. Since they can¡¯t do anything to the Wicked Trio, they can only vent their anger on the Lishan divine race,¡± Yin Siming said indifferently, Hearing this, everyone was deep in thought. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, the nine great divine races were previously subordinates to the Lishan divine race. Can they really fight against the Lishan divine race?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s obviously impossible if they rely on themselves. However, the current nine great divine races have either submitted to the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom, the Motian divine race, or the Beidou divine race. With these three great divine races as backers, the situation will be another matter. In addition, in the current Lishan Divine Kingdom, other than the people from the nine great divine races, the Saints of the Motian divine race and the Beidou divine race are also around. Those two have a strong background. It is likely not that easy for the Wicked Trio to take the treasures from their hands.¡± Yin Siming¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, are you saying that¡­ The Motian Saint and the Beidou Saint have powerful trump cards that can fight against the Wicked Trio?¡± Yu Zhentian said in surprise. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll know when you continue watching¡­¡± Yin Siming did not say much. Seeing this, everyone could only suppress the doubts in their hearts and continue to look at the scene in the void. After snatching the divine treasures from Shang Xian, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu turned their gazes to the other divine races. ¡°Are you going to hand over your divine treasures or make us take action?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was cold. Hearing this, the expressions of everyone present changed, and all of them remained silent. No one spoke. ¡°Looks like we have to make a move,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. ¡°Brother Ren, why are you so long-winded with them? These are all tough bones. The best way to make them submit is to shatter all their bones!¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Daofu waved his hand and took out the Undead Chariot. Eighteen Layers of Hell appeared behind him and a monstrous aura swept across all directions. Seeing this, Lin Wudao did not hesitate. With a thought, he instantly cast the Pure Land of the Heavens. Whoosh! In an instant, the cultivation of everyone present was forcefully suppressed by a major realm. From the original Divine King realm, they had fallen to the Heavenly God realm. ¡°Hmm? Is this the trick of the Wicked Trio? It¡¯s truly extraordinary. However, it is not that easy to take the treasure from my hands.¡± Gong Wuque narrowed his eyes. Saying this, his hands formed a mysterious seal. Boom! Along with an ancient and vast aura, a boundless divine light bloomed behind Gong Wuque. Immediately after, within the divine light, a powerful figure appeared. It was a red-robed elder. As soon as he appeared, he suppressed the void in all directions, making it difficult for everyone to breathe. Their souls were trembling crazily. The aura on his body clearly surpassed the Gods in the human world. ¡°A Sage?¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes.. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: High-Grade Divine Treasure, Invincible Below the Quasi-Emperor Realm! Chapter 568: High-Grade Divine Treasure, Invincible Below the Quasi-Emperor Realm! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Ren, that old fellow doesn¡¯t seem like a God in the human world. Could he be a Sage?¡± Qin Daofu moved closer and asked in bewilderment. In response, Lin Wudao nodded. The expression on his face became serious. ¡°This person is called Gong Beiming. He¡¯s Gong Wuque¡¯s guardian and a Sage of the Motian divine race. He became a Sage 800 years ago. However, his aptitude and potential are limited, and the blood energy in his body is also declining. He will stop at the early-stage Sage realm in this life.¡± Lin Wudao sent a voice transmission. Hearing this, Qin Daofu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Brother Ren, the gap between the Sage realm and the Divine King realm is extremely huge. It¡¯s like the difference between heaven and earth. It¡¯s almost impossible to cross. Since you can kill all Divine Kings, can you deal with Sages too?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m afraid not,¡± Lin Wudao sighed and shook his head. He was only a level 1 True God. He was only able to kill all Divine Kings because of the Origin Stone and the Pure Land of the Heavens, as well as the Supreme Great Dao Body and the Divine Eight Martial Forms. Now, the Pure Land of the Heavens was at the major accomplishment stage. It could only forcefully suppress living beings below the Sage realm. It was ineffective against those in and above the Sage realm. If he wanted to suppress a Sage by a major realm, he had to at least cultivate the Pure Land of the Heavens to the peak. ¡°System, how much Fate Energy value is needed to raise the Pure Land of the Heavens to its peak?¡± [8,000 Fate Energy flowers.] What? That expensive? Lin Wudao could not help but take a deep breath when he heard this number. One Fate Energy flower was equivalent to one trillion Fate Points. Eight thousand was eight trillion! Where would he find that much Fate Energy value? ¡°Even the major accomplishment stage of the Pure Land of the Heavens required just one trillion luck value. Why does the peak stage need eight trillion? Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± Lin Wudao was slightly dissatisfied. [Ding!] [The Pure Land of the Heavens at the peak stage can forcefully suppress the cultivation of creatures below the Great Sage realm by a major realm. This includes Sages, Sage Kings, and Ancient Sages.] [The gap between the levels of the Sage realm is huge.] [Eight trillion Fate Energy value is already a very cheap price to raise the Pure Land of the Heavens to the peak.] Cheap? Lin Wudao curled his lips. To the system, eight trillion Fate Energy value was indeed cheap. But to him, that was an astronomical figure. At least for now, it was impossible for him to gather 800 million Fate Energy value in a short time. Even if he sacrificed all the divine treasures of the nine great divine races in the Lishan Temple, it was still far from meeting the requirements. ¡°It seems that 1 can¡¯t count on the Pure Land of the Heavens this time,¡± He sighed in his heart. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Since we can¡¯t beat him for the time being, we can only resist. Fortunately, my physical body is strong enough. Never mind early-stage Sage realm Gong Beiming, even a Great Emperor won¡¯t be able to hurt me.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao was in a defensive stance. When Qin Daofu heard that Lin Wudao was unable to deal with a Sage, he did not hesitate to take out the Netherworld Pagoda and place it above their heads. Whoosh! The mighty divine light of the Netherworld descended from the top of the pagoda and transformed into an unbreakable light screen, protecting him and Lin Wudao within. ¡°A mere ant dares to provoke the Motian divine race? Die.¡± Following Gong Beiming¡¯s cold voice, he raised his hand and pointed at Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. Boom! In an instant, a huge green finger suddenly appeared in the void. It was wrapped in an extremely terrifying might and power as it came down. With one strike, the entire Lishan Divine Kingdom seemed to be shaken. Ripples visible to the naked eye appeared in the void. The finger of a Sage was terrifying beyond compare. ¡°Ha!¡± Sensing the terrifying power, the nine great divine races present, as well as Luo Sansheng and the others who were watching from the outside, all revealed shocked expressions. That kind of power was absolutely not what a Divine King could contend against! ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid the Justice Trio is dead for sure!¡± In the Endless Abyss, looking at the scene in front of him, Luo Qingchen revealed a gloating smile. Similarly, the people of the nine great divine races were also filled with excitement and anticipation. At this moment, all of them wanted to see the miserable outcome of Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu being killed. Unfortunately, the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment. How could they possibly imagine the methods and foundations of the Wicked Trio? ¡°Tsk. Old thing, come at me! If you can break my Netherworld Pagoda, consider it my loss!¡± Qin Daofu shouted confidently. There was no panic on his face. Instead, it was filled with ridicule. It was obvious that he did not take Gong Beiming¡¯s attack and strength seriously. In fact, Qin Daofu did have the confidence to be such. Boom! When Gong Beiming¡¯s finger landed on the Netherworld Pagoda, the seemingly terrifying attack did not destroy the defense of the Netherworld Pagoda. Rather, the powerful attack did not even cause a tiny ripple. ¡°This¡­ How is that possible? To think a Sage¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t break through the defense of that pagoda? What exactly is that thing?¡± Ha! Looking at the scene before them, everyone gasped and was shocked. Their gazes were fixed on the Netherworld Pagoda above Qin Daofu¡¯s head. ¡°Thirteenth Uncle, how can that pagoda resist the power of a Sage? Could it be that it¡¯s a powerful Sage treasure?¡± Luo Qingchen was shocked. Luo Sansheng narrowed his eyes and looked serious. ¡°At the very least, it¡¯s a Sage treasure. Only a Sage treasure can resist the power of a Sage. I didn¡¯t expect that the Justice Trio would have such a powerful treasure in their hands. It¡¯s simply unreasonable,¡± He sighed heavily. In his opinion, the Justice Trio had incredible means and was powerful. They could not defeat them. Even if they could beat them, they could not kill them. Their treasures were endless! Who knew what other powerful treasures they had in their hands other than this Netherworld Pagoda? ¡°With this pagoda, the Justice Trio will be invincible. Even a Sage cannot do anything to them.¡± Luo Sansheng was filled with regret. He originally thought that this time, with the help of the Motian divine race¡¯s Sage, they would certainly be able to kill the Justice Trio. Unexpectedly, contrary to expectations, their wish to rely on Gong Beiming to kill Lin Wudao and the others had been dashed. Regarding this, Luo Sansheng and the others felt extremely regretful. Tushan Cangyue and the others, who were far away from the Divine Kingdom, were also surprised when they saw Qin Daofu¡¯s Netherworld Pagoda. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, what level of treasure is that? How is it so powerful?¡± Tushan Mang asked curiously. ¡°That is the Netherworld Pagoda. It¡¯s a divine treasure,¡± Yin Siming replied. Divine treasure? Hearing this noun, everyone present revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, I¡¯ve only heard of True God treasures, Heavenly God treasures, and Divine King treasures. What kind of existences are divine treasures? Are they even stronger than Sage treasures?¡± Xie Wuyou looked bewildered. Hearing this, Yin Siming nodded. ¡°There are two types of divine weapons and treasures in the world. The first type is formed naturally, called innate spiritual treasures. The other type is man-made and called magic artifacts. Natural treasures are divided into levels of spiritual treasures, divine treasures, immortal treasures, and so on. A divine treasure is at least at the Sage level. Right now, the Netherworld Pagoda in Qin Daofu¡¯s hand is a high-grade divine treasure. Even a Great Sage can¡¯t break through its defense. Furthermore, there are many hidden restrictions on the Netherworld Pagoda. The restrictions that have been activated now are not even one-tenth of them. Once all the restrictions on it are opened, I am not sure what level it will reach,¡± Yin Siming sighed. The Netherworld Pagoda was connected to Qin Daofu¡¯s destiny. According to his guess, it should be Qin Daofu¡¯s accompanying supreme treasure. Furthermore, similar to Qin Daofu himself, there were great taboos and horrors on it. Yin Siming could not see through it at all. ¡°Ha! Even a Great Sage can¡¯t break it?¡± Hearing this, everyone could not help but gasp. ¡°In that case, the Wicked Trio is invincible?¡± ¡°Yes. Unless the Motian divine race can invite a Great Sage-realm powerhouse or above, they won¡¯t be able to kill the three of them. With this, the three of them will probably be even more lawless in the future¡­¡± Yin Siming sighed. The more he interacted with the Wicked Trio, the more he could feel their mysteriousness and extraordinariness. God knows what kind of trump cards they were hiding.. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Netherworld Supreme Technique, Strike Down the Sage Realm! Chapter 569: Netherworld Supreme Technique, Strike Down the Sage Realm! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hmm? Could it be that this is a Sage King treasure?¡± On the other side, Gong Beiming¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise when he saw that his Sage-realm attack could not shake the Netherworld Pagoda. After that, he punched out a few more times in a row. The terrifying Sage-realm power was like thunder from the nine heavens as it bombarded the Netherworld Pagoda, causing the space within ten directions to continuously tremble as if it would collapse at any moment. Still, the Netherworld Pagoda remained motionless. Gong Beiming¡¯s seemingly powerful Sage-realm power landed on the Netherworld Pagoda like a clay ox entering the sea. Seeing this, while he was shocked, Gong Beiming¡¯s expression also started to darken. ¡°Kid, is that Pagoda above your head a Sage King treasure?¡± A deep voice came from the void. Hearing this, Qin Daofu had a playful expression on his face. ¡°Why should I tell you? Old thing, if you think it is, then so be it. In any case, with your cultivation and strength, even if you die of exhaustion, you can forget about breaking its defense.¡± He crossed his arms in front of his chest, his eyes filled with contempt. Seeing this, Gong Beiming¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be so smug. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you have a Sage King treasure. Although I can¡¯t kill you now, it¡¯s impossible for you to escape! If you have the guts, let¡¯s just wait and see who can win. The Sage King treasure is powerful, but it¡¯s not something you can control with your current cultivation. You won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. At that time, 1 will have plenty of opportunities to kill you,¡± Gong Beiming said with killing intent. After saying that, he attacked at a steady pace while waiting patiently. It was obvious he wanted to drag Qin Daofu to death. After all, Qin Daofu was only a level 7 Heavenly God. He couldn¡¯t control the Netherworld Pagoda for a long time. When Gong Beiming finished speaking, the surrounding crowd was in high spirits. Their gazes were tightly locked on Qin Daofu, wanting to see how he would fight against Gong Beiming. Qin Daofu himself also frowned. ¡°F*ck. This old thing is quite shrewd,¡± He cursed under his breath. Gong Beiming was right. With his current cultivation and strength, he could not control the Netherworld Pagoda for a long time. As time passed, he would not be able to persist. At that time, they would be reduced to meat on the chopping board and be slaughtered by Gong Beiming. Thinking of this, Qin Daofu¡¯s expression gradually darkened. ¡°Brother Ren, it seems that Gong Beiming has found our weakness,¡± He said with a sullen face. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If we can¡¯t beat him, we can just run. Either way, we are in an invincible position. If we want to leave, no one can stop us,¡± Lin Wudao replied indifferently. Although they couldn¡¯t beat Gong Beiming, the latter couldn¡¯t stop them if they wanted to leave either. In short, they are not afraid of any threat. Although he said that, Qin Daofu did not want to leave dejectedly like this. That would be too damaging to the reputation of the Wicked Trio. If they escaped today, how would they have the face to go out in the future? They would also be laughed at by all the living beings in the Great World of Divine Desolation. He could not afford to be humiliated like that! ¡°No. We have to think of a way to kill Gong Beiming. We can¡¯t leave just like this.¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s expression turned ruthless. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Lin Wudao was curious. ¡°Brother Ren, if I can temporarily knock Gong Beiming down to the Half-Sage realm, can you suppress him?¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. Hmm? Hearing his words, Lin Wudao could not help but cast a surprised look. ¡°If it¡¯s Half-Sages, 1 can kill as many as they come.¡± ¡°Good! With Brother Ren¡¯s words, I can rest assured. Later, 1¡¯11 temporarily knock Gong Beiming from the Sage realm. Then, you can take the opportunity to suppress him,¡± Qin Daofu said in a deep voice. ¡°You can knock down his realm?¡± ¡°Hehe, who doesn¡¯t have a few trump cards? Previously, it was always you and the Mad Daoist who took the lead. This time, it¡¯s my turn. I can¡¯t possibly be inferior to you two.¡± A mysterious smile appeared on his face. ¡°Netherworld Scroll!¡± Boom! The moment he finished speaking, Qin Daofu waved his hand, and an ancient and mysterious black scroll instantly appeared out of thin air. It was wrapped in endless netherworld energy and turned into an independent space that enveloped Gong Beiming. Whoosh! As the Netherworld Scroll appeared, endless sins and evil began to surge toward Gong Beiming like a flood, seemingly wanting to obliterate him. Seeing this, Gong Beiming¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You dare to show off your skills in front of me?¡± Thump! His cold voice sounded and Gong Beiming abruptly raised his hand to strike out with his palm, scattering the surging netherworld energy. He even planned to shatter the Netherworld Scroll in one fell swoop. However, facing his attack, Qin Daofu was fearless. ¡°Gong Beiming, 1 invite you to go to Netherworld! Netherworld Supreme Technique!¡± A ferocious roar came from Qin Daofu¡¯s throat. His entire aura changed drastically, and a terrifying phantom appeared behind him. Ha! With just one glance, Gong Beiming felt boundless fear sweep over him, and his soul could not help but tremble. At the same time, an indescribable power and will suddenly descended on his body. ¡°In my name, 1 send you to the Eighteen Levels of Hell!¡± Boom! Accompanied by an ethereal but supreme voice, a strange void black hole suddenly appeared under Gong Beiming¡¯s feet. Following this, under that terrifying will, he fell into the black hole uncontrollably. No matter how he resisted, it was useless. In addition, the moment he fell into the black hole, endless sins and evil surged out from the surroundings and landed on him. ¡°Damn it, what the hell is this? Shit! My projected avatar is being eroded by an evil power. Even my true body has been strangely contaminated!¡± Gong Beiming was shocked. Gong Beiming, who was immersed in his cultivation in an ancient and glorious hall of the Motian divine race, suddenly opened his eyes. His aged face revealed a strong sense of horror. This was because many evil substances had appeared out of thin air and were polluting his Sage body at a crazy speed. ¡°This is¡­ Power from the Netherworld?¡± Gong Beiming¡¯s expression changed drastically. Boom! Without any hesitation, he immediately mobilized the power in his body and began to expel the evil substances in his body. Unfortunately, the speed at which the evil substances contaminated his body was too shocking. In just a few breaths, they covered his entire body. Immediately after, his power was corrupted. ¡°All!¡± Accompanied by a painful and hateful scream, Gong Beiming was forcefully struck down from the Sage realm under the corrosion and contamination of the evil substance. He had fallen from the early stage of the Sage realm to the Half-Sage realm in an instant.. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Irreconcilable Hatred! Chapter 570: Irreconcilable Hatred! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Damn it! Who is that person? Why can he trigger the evil substances in the Netherworld? A thousand years of my bitter cultivation has been instantly destroyed! Bloody bastard! This hatred is absolutely irreconcilable!¡± Gong Beiming roared crazily. His expression was extremely gloomy and ferocious. Pu! Under the stimulation of the monstrous hatred, he suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his aura instantly became extremely weak. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Gong Beiming¡¯s sudden movement also alerted the other powerhouses of the Motian divine race. Three divine lights shot into the sky and arrived at the hall where Gong Beiming was in the blink of an eye. They were three Sages. More specifically, a mid-stage Sage and two early-stage Sages. ¡°What happened? Beiming, your cultivation! Not good, this is the evil substance from the Netherworld. His divine Sage body has been corroded and contaminated! Gong Jiuyang, quickly take out your Evil-transcending Divine Water and cleanse his Sage body. Otherwise, if it continues to corrode him, he will die!¡± The mid-stage Sage elder in green was shocked. What? The evil substances in the Netherworld? Hearing this, the Sage named Gong Jiuyang¡¯s expression changed. Without any hesitation, he took out a palm-sized exquisite jade bottle from his spirit ring and poured the Evil-transcending Divine Water into Gong Beiming¡¯s mouth. Rumble! The Evil-transcending Divine Water had the magical power to expel evil and purify oneself. The evil substances that had invaded Gong Gong Beiming¡¯s body began to fade away as the Evil-transcending Divine Water flowed through his body. Not long after, with everyone¡¯s hard work, the evil substances in Gong Beiming¡¯s body were finally expelled. Unfortunately, although the evil substances had been completely removed, Gong Beiming¡¯s cultivation had fallen to the Half-Sage realm due to the contamination. Gong Jiuyang and the other two Sages¡¯ faces darkened. ¡°What exactly happened? How did you get contaminated by the evil substances in the Netherworld?¡± The green-robed Sage Gong Tianyi asked in a deep voice. His brows were tightly knitted together. Gong Beiming was a Sage of the Motian divine race. Now, he had been contaminated by evil substances for no reason and had even fallen to the Half-Sage realm. This was a huge loss for the entire Motian divine race. ¡°Something happened to Gong Wuque! The incarnation I entrusted to him encountered a mysterious person of unknown origin in the Lishan Divine Kingdom. I don¡¯t know what secret technique or method he used to forcefully send me into the Eighteen Levels of Hell. He also triggered the evil substances in the Netherworld and corrupted my Sage body. Even my original body couldn¡¯t avoid the corruption! That person is simply terrifying,¡± Gong Beiming said in panic and fear. Until now, he still felt a lingering fear in his heart. If Gong Tianyi and the others had come a little later, he would have been completely contaminated by the evil substance in the Netherworld. At that time, his outcome would surely be incomparably miserable. Thinking of this, Gong Beiming was both scared and full of hatred for Qin Daofu, the culprit. He had spent a lot of effort to cultivate and reach the Sage realm, but now, his cultivation had actually been knocked down! This hatred was irreconcilable! If possible, Gong Beiming wished he could tear Qin Daofu into pieces and grind his bones into ashes. Only then could he vent the hatred in his heart. At the same time, after hearing Gong Beiming¡¯s story, Gong Tianyi and the others¡¯ pupils constricted. The expressions on their faces became more and more solemn. ¡°Lishan Divine Kingdom? Just who is it that can draw upon the power of the Netherworld? Gong Beiming, how do you feel now? Although your cultivation has fallen due to corruption, it¡¯s only temporary. You still have the comprehension of the Sage realm. As long as you recover for some time, you can still reach the Sage realm again,¡± Gong Tianyi sighed and comforted him. In response, Gong Beiming shook his head bitterly. ¡°Although my cultivation insights are still there, after experiencing this corrosion and corruption, it¡¯s impossible for me to cultivate to the Sage realm again without more than ten years. This time, I¡­ Ah!¡± Gong Beiming wanted to say something, but the moment he opened his mouth, he seemed to have suffered another terrifying blow as he spat out a large mouthful of blood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Tianyi and the other two were shocked. At this moment, they realized that Gong Beiming¡¯s aura was extremely weak, and his face was pale. ¡°I¡­ The incarnation that I entrusted to Gong Wuque was¡­ It was obliterated by someone!¡± He roared ferociously. Saying this, he raised his hand and used a secret technique. His finger pointed at the void in front of him, and a clear image appeared. Through the image that appeared in the void, they could clearly see a tall, cold-looking man in black forcefully annihilating Gong Beiming¡¯s incarnation with a single palm. Crack! The moment the Sage¡¯s incarnation was obliterated, the image in the sky shattered. ¡°Who is that person? Although I can¡¯t see his cultivation and strength, I can confirm that he has not reached the Sage realm. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need for him to activate the evil substances in the Netherworld to corrupt your cultivation and destroy your Sage incarnation. Still, to be able to forcefully knock a Sage down from the Sage Realm and then destroy his incarnation, this person¡¯s methods are a little terrifying,¡± Gong Tianyi narrowed his eyes and said. His expression was incomparably solemn. It was not a good thing for the Motian divine race to provoke such a powerful enemy out of nowhere. ¡°It seems that a huge change has occurred in the Lishan Divine Kingdom. I wonder if Gong Wuque will be able to return this time¡­¡± Gong Jiuyang frowned. His brows were filled with worry. ¡°Let¡¯s put Gong Wuque¡¯s matter aside for now. If he can come back, it will be his blessing. If he can¡¯t, then there¡¯s nothing we can do. Next, we have to make preparations. If that person can knock down Beiming¡¯s realm, he can also knock down our realms. If we meet him in the future, I¡¯m afraid it will be a disaster.¡± Gong Tianyi was worried. The methods that Qin Daofu and Lin Wudao displayed posed a serious threat to the Motian divine race. Thinking of this, Gong Tianyi did not dare to hesitate. After giving Gong Beiming, Gong Jiuyang, and the others some instructions, he immediately turned around and left the hall. He had to make some arrangements and prepare to face the incoming threat at any time. Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu were clueless about the reactions of Gong Tianyi and the others. Whoosh! After successfully destroying Gong Beiming¡¯s Sage incarnation, he and Qin Daofu both heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°We finally killed this old thing!¡± Qin Daofu slumped to the ground and panted heavily. His expression was extremely excited. ¡°That¡¯s just one of his Sage incarnations,¡± Lin Wudao replied calmly. ¡°I know, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if it¡¯s just his Sage incarnation, it¡¯s enough for that old thing to feel heartache for some time. Moreover, his cultivation has been corroded and contaminated by my Netherworld power, forcefully knocked down from the Sage realm. Even if he has his comprehension of the past, it would be impossible for him to recover his strength soon. That old thing will not be able to recover in less than ten years.¡± Qin Daofu could not hide the excitement on his face. With this, he ultimately managed to maintain the prestige and reputation of the Wicked Trio. However, Qin Daofu had also paid a huge price for corrupting a Sage and forcefully lowering his cultivation. In just these few moments, under the mighty power of the Netherworld Supreme Technique, he had lost a total of 800,000 years of his lifespan. If Lin Wudao had not given him a million years of lifespan previously, he would not have been able to withstand such a terrifying price. ¡°The tiger in the way has already been killed. Next, it¡¯s time to enjoy the fruits of our victory¡­¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao looked at Gong Wuque and the others with his fierce eyes.. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Perfect Ending, Dividing the Divine Treasures! Chapter 571: Perfect Ending, Dividing the Divine Treasures! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Everyone, what other methods do you have? Use them all!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s mocking voice slowly sounded in the temple. Hearing this, be it Gong Wuque or Nie Tianxin and the others from the Beidou divine race, their expressions changed drastically. Their eyes revealed intense fear and unease. Gong Beiming¡¯s Sage incarnation had been suppressed by the Wicked Trio. What power could they possibly have to fight against them? The more they thought about it, the more aggrieved and desperate everyone felt. ¡°If we hand over the divine treasures, can you promise to let us go and not harm our lives?¡± After a long silence, Gong Wuque spoke first. Under the eaves, one had no choice but to lower one¡¯s head. Lin Wudao and the others were powerful and had heavenly means. They had no other choice but to surrender and compromise. ¡°Hmph! You lowly prisoners still dare to negotiate with us? Do you believe that 1 will just kill all of you? At that time, your divine treasures will still fall into our hands!¡± Qin Daofu threatened fiercely. After saying that, he pretended to want to make a move. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re all civilized people. Let¡¯s not be rough. Besides, we¡¯re only acting because we were entrusted by someone else. 1 can guarantee that as long as you hand over the divine treasures, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you or hurt you,¡± Lin Wudao replied. Hearing this, Gong Wuque hesitated for a while before finally letting out a deep sigh. He had Beigong Tang and the others hand over all the divine treasures in their hands. Seeing this, although the members of the other divine races were extremely angry and unwilling, they did not dare to openly oppose Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu. At that moment, they took out all the divine treasures they had obtained previously. For a moment, a mighty divine light rose into the sky, practically illuminating the Lishan Divine Kingdom. ¡°Ha, we¡¯re going to make a fortune this time!¡± Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes burned with passion as he looked at the mountain of divine materials and treasures before him. He couldn¡¯t wait to take them into his hands immediately. ¡°The divine treasures we have are all here. Can we leave now?¡± Saint Nie Tianxin of the Beidou divine race suppressed the resentment in his heart and said coldly. In response, Lin Wudao nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Of course. We were only entrusted by the Lishan divine race to help them retrieve their divine treasures from the past. We won¡¯t harm your lives. Now, you can leave.¡± He waved his hand. Hearing this, everyone felt as if they had been pardoned. They didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. As soon as Lin Wudao finished speaking, they immediately escaped from Lishan Temple at their fastest speed. Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu looked at each other as they watched everyone flee in panic. A sinister smile appeared on their faces. ¡°Next, it¡¯s up to the Mad Daoist. Brother Ren, aren¡¯t we going to watch the show?¡± ¡°No need. Let¡¯s just wait here. 1 believe that the Mad Daoist will come over very soon.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze landed on the treasures in front of him. ¡°System, if 1 sacrifice all these treasures, how much Fate Energy value can I obtain?¡± [1260 trillion.] Well, it was not much different from what he had expected. Lin Wudao thought about it. According to his estimation, if all the divine treasures possessed by the nine great divine races were exchanged for Fate Energy value, it would be roughly worth 1,200 trillion to 1,300 trillion. ¡°If we split it equally, I can obtain 420 trillion Fate Energy value.¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao revealed a satisfied smile. With this amount of Fate Energy value, he could finally ease his current awkward situation. On the other side, Gong Wuque, Nie Tianxin, and the others rushed out of the Lishan Divine Kingdom without any hesitation. They headed straight for the gates of the Divine Kingdom. Now, what they wanted the most was to leave this place of great danger. Unfortunately, their ideas were beautiful, but the reality was cruel. The Mad Daoist was already waiting for them outside the gates of the Divine Kingdom with a huge trap. The Book of Burial made the Golden Divine Tomb inconspicuous. Be it Gong Wuque, Nie Tianxin, or the people from the divine races, all of them entered the Golden Divine Tomb upon crossing the Divine Kingdom¡¯s gates. Unlike them, the Night Demon divine race¡¯s group was stopped by Wu Qingyu when they arrived at the Divine Kingdom¡¯s gate. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t rush out. The Wicked Trio have always done wicked things. They won¡¯t let us go so easily before they squeeze us dry. Moreover, we only saw Ren Woxing and Qin Daofu in the Lishan Temple just now, not the crafty Mad Daoist. I¡¯m worried that there¡¯s a trap,¡± Wu Qingyu said seriously. Her eyes stared fixedly at the Divine Kingdom¡¯s gates in the distance and revealed intense fear. ¡°Goddess, you mean¡­ Would the Mad Daoist prepare a huge trap outside the gates of the Divine Kingdom like last time and wait for us to fall into the trap?¡± Fu Tianjiang seemed to have thought of something and exclaimed. Hearing this, Wu Qingyu nodded. ¡°This is exactly what I¡¯m worried about. We¡¯ve all experienced what happened before. Once we fall into the hands of the Mad Daoist, we won¡¯t be able to control our life and death.¡± ¡°But with the strength of Wicked Trio, they can just suppress us. Why do they have to do something unnecessary?¡± ¡°Who knows? Either way, before we grasp the situation, we must not rashly go out.¡± Wu Qingyu¡¯s expression became increasingly solemn. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re quite vigilant.¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded out of nowhere. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s fearful gazes, a strange figure appeared out of thin air before the Divine Kingdom¡¯s gates. Furthermore, in his hand was an ancient Golden Divine Tomb. ¡°The Mad Daoist!¡± Wu Qingyu and the others¡¯ expressions changed when they saw the strange figure. She had guessed the truth. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be ultimately unable to escape this calamity¡­¡± Wu Qingyu¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. Mad Daoist¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Little girl, I was fooled by you before. This time, you won¡¯t be so lucky. Do you want to go in by yourself, or do you want me to send you in?¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, the Mad Daoist raised his hand and pointed. The Golden Divine Tomb in his hand instantly enlarged in the void, revealing a passageway. Seeing this, everyone from the Night Demon divine race felt their hearts tremble, and their expressions were extremely terrified. ¡°Mad Daoist, what are you planning to do to us?¡± ¡°Well, that would depend on the Lishan divine race. We brothers are just taking money from others and doing things for them.¡± The Lishan divine race? Wu Yuanjun and the others clenched their fists. They didn¡¯t believe a single word of the Mad Daoist¡¯s nonsense, but at this moment, they had no room to resist. Despite their extreme anger and resentment, they still entered the Golden Divine Tomb. This way, there might still be a chance of survival. ¡°Hehe, perfect ending.¡± After locking everyone in the Golden Divine Tomb, the Mad Daoist smiled in satisfaction. Whoosh! He took a step forward and his figure instantly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already returned to the Lishan Temple. ¡°You captured them all?¡± When they saw the Mad Daoist return, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu instantly turned their gazes to the Golden Divine Tomb. ¡°Hehe, how can 1 fail?¡± The Mad Daoist laughed proudly. Seeing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s split these treasures.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu cheered in unison. Soon after, under the close watch of Luo Sansheng, Yin Siming, and the others, they divided up all the divine treasures of the nine great divine races. Finally, after sacrificing all the treasures, Lin Wudao obtained 420 trillion Fate Energy value as he wished.. Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Mission Accomplished, Revenge Begins! Chapter 572: Mission Accomplished, Revenge Begins! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Level 1 True God] [Fate Energy value: 525 trillion] Looking at the Fate Energy value on the interface, Lin Wudao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. This trip to the Lishan Divine Kingdom was indeed a huge gain. With the amount of Fate Energy value in his account, he could ease his awkward situation. After dividing up all the divine treasures, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu also revealed satisfied expressions. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve finished reaping the nine great divine races, it¡¯s time to report to the Lishan divine race. If possible, we¡¯ll think of a way to squeeze some oil out of that God of Li Mountain, hehe¡­¡± The Mad Daoist smiled cunningly. ¡°Old lunatic, are you really planning to hand over these people from the nine great divine races to the Lishan divine race to be dealt with?¡± Qin Daofu asked curiously. ¡°What else? As the saying goes, take someone¡¯s money and help them get rid of the disaster. Since we took the money from the Lishan divine race, we have to work for them. We still have to keep our word. However, in this process, if we can rely on them to earn a little money, that would be even more perfect,¡± The Mad Daoist said mysteriously. Hearing this, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu both revealed curious expressions. They knew that the Mad Daoist had definitely come up with some bad idea again. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll report our mission first.¡± Whoosh! As he spoke, Lin Wudao waved his hand and immediately swept up the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, disappearing from the spot. When they reappeared, they were already in front of Luo Sansheng and the others. Boom! The Mad Daoist raised his arm and the Golden Divine Tomb instantly transformed into an ancient and mysterious tomb, floating in the void. A dark passageway was revealed. ¡°Everyone, according to the previous agreement, the nine great divine races have all been suppressed. Next, it will be up to you to decide how to deal with them. We will not ask,¡± The Mad Daoist said indifferently. Then, ignoring Luo Sansheng and the others¡¯ reactions, he turned around and walked into the Golden Divine Tomb with Lin Wudao and the others. Looking at this scene, Luo Sansheng frowned. ¡°Thirteenth Uncle, are we going in?¡± Luo Qingchen asked. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: We Want to Be Friends With You! Chapter 573: We Want to Be Friends With You! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Wicked Trio, you didn¡¯t keep your word! You promised before that as long as we hand over all the divine treasures, you won¡¯t harm our lives! Now, you¡¯re going back on your word? You three bastards, can you be even more wicked?¡± Seeing Luo Sansheng¡¯s murderous look, Wu Yuanjun couldn¡¯t hold back the anger and hatred in his heart anymore and roared. His expression was extremely ferocious. He looked like he wanted nothing more than to skin Lin Wudao and the other two alive. The Mad Daoist didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°We did say that we wouldn¡¯t harm your lives, and in fact, we really aren¡¯t going to do anything. Right now, the ones who want your lives are the Lishan divine race. We¡¯re just doing things for money. We have no right to interfere with how they want to deal with you.¡± He spread his hands and replied. ¡°You¡­!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was instantly furious. If looks could kill, Lin Wudao and the others would have been cut into pieces long ago. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys just trying to extort treasures? As long as you are willing to let us go, we will definitely give you the treasures you need when we return to our divine races. How about it?¡± Beigong Tang said solemnly. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Lin Wudao exchanged glances and shook their heads. ¡°No. We have principles when we do things. Now, you will be dealt with by the Lishan divine race. We will not interfere.¡± The Mad Daoist was calm. The treasures of the nine great divine races were indeed attractive, but that was not what the Wicked Trio wanted. Therefore, the Mad Daoist didn¡¯t agree. ¡°You bastards, I curse you to die a horrible death!¡± Seeing that Lin Wudao and the other two were indifferent, Beigong Tang could no longer endure the anger in his heart and started cursing. The others also looked at them with hatred. However, the Mad Daoist, Lin Wudao, and Qin Daofu simply ignored their hatred and chose to watch from the sidelines. At the same time, Luo Sansheng seized the opportunity to pick up the saber on the ground and rushed into the crowd. ¡°God-betraying people, all of you should die!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Along with a series of shrill screams, Luo Sansheng¡¯s blade fell, and one by one, the people were mercilessly killed. Meanwhile, the Mad Daoist secretly took out the Human World Divine Screen and recorded all the scenes of Luo Sansheng slaughtering the members of the nine great divine races. Seeing his actions, Lin Wudao immediately understood his plan. ¡°Mad Daoist, you want to harm the Lishan divine race again?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ We can¡¯t waste such a good opportunity. The Lishan divine race is a great divine race. If news of them having massacred the members of the nine great divine races was to spread, it would most certainly offend the interests of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom, the Motian divine race, and the Beidou divine race. At that time, a great war might break out between the great divine races. Since there¡¯s an advantage to take, won¡¯t 1 be a bastard for not taking it? Either way, only they¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± The Mad Daoist sent a cunning voice transmission. Hearing this, Lin Wudao could not help but give him a thumbs up. When it came to schemes and plots, the Mad Daoist was definitely the best among them. ¡°But the Saints of the Motian divine race and the Beidou divine race have extraordinary statuses. We can¡¯t let Luo Sansheng kill those two. If we keep them alive, we can get more from the Motian divine race and the Beidou divine race.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ren. I¡¯ve already planned it out,¡± The Mad Daoist replied with a smile. With a wave of his hand, he separated Gong Wuque and Nie Tianxin from the crowd. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luo Sansheng, who had already killed all members of the nine divine races, frowned when he saw the Mad Daoist¡¯s actions. In his mind, Saints Gong Wuque and Nie Tianxin could not be let off either. This was the best chance to kill them. However, it seemed that the Wicked Trio was planning to change their minds again. This made Luo Sansheng very displeased. ¡°We only promised you to help suppress the people of the nine great divine races, but that doesn¡¯t include the Motian divine race and the Beidou divine race. If you want to kill them, you have to pay more.¡± What? Pay more? Luo Sansheng¡¯s face darkened when he heard the Mad Daoist¡¯s shameless request. Where would he find the money now? ii In that case, forget it. This time, I was able to kill these traitors from the nine great divine races. It can be considered as claiming some interest in the Great God¡¯s stead. We¡¯ll settle the rest in the future.¡± In the end, Luo Sansheng could only clench his fists and sigh helplessly. The Mad Daoist¡¯s expression was calm and he did not respond. ¡°We have completed the task you entrusted us with. If there is nothing else, all of you can leave.¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, the Mad Daoist waved his hand and opened the passage that led out of the Golden Divine Tomb. Seeing this, although Luo Sansheng was suspicious of the Mad Daoist¡¯s motives, he did not hesitate. When the Golden Divine Tomb reopened, he immediately left with Luo Qingchen and Luo Bingyan. Buzz! After they left, the Mad Daoist pulled Gong Wuque and Nie Tianxin to him. ¡°Thank you for not killing me! After 1 return to the divine race, I will repay you a hundredfold.¡± Gong Wuque bowed first. He lowered his posture and acted very respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m also willing to repay the three of you a hundredfold for not killing me!¡± After Gong Wuque, Nie Tianxin quickly said. ¡°Hehe¡­ Saints, we are very happy that you are so sensible. To be honest, we are very principled when we do things. We only take what we should and we won¡¯t take a single cent that we shouldn¡¯t. Both of you are elites of the Motian divine race and the Beidou divine race respectively. It would be a pity if you die here. Therefore, the three of us would like to make friends with the two Saints. Perhaps, there will be many chances for us to work together in the future,¡± The Mad Daoist said with a faint smile. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right. To be able to make friends with the three of you is a blessing we must have waited for with a few lifetimes. When I return to the divine race, 1 will certainly report to the old ancestor and take out three Sage treasures to express my gratitude,¡± Gong Wuque hurriedly expressed his stance. His face was filled with surprise and gratitude. ¡°I am also willing to take out three Sage treasures to thank the three of you for your kindness!¡± Nie Tianxin followed closely behind. Hearing this, the three of them looked at each other and smiled in admiration. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all friends. Just be casual. What¡¯s yours is mine, and what¡¯s mine is yours.¡± ¡°Uh, yes¡­ Yes, yes!¡± Gong Wuque and Nie Tianxin smiled awkwardly. They did not dare to disobey or refute at all. After all, their lives were in the hands of Wicked Trio. ¡°Alright, the treasures of the Lishan Divine Kingdom have already been dug out. You should also leave this place. Let us brothers send you on your way.¡± ¡°Umm¡­ Thank you.¡± Gong Wuque and Nie Tianxin were flattered. They couldn¡¯t guess the intentions of the Mad Daoist. The Mad Daoist and the other two couldn¡¯t care less about their reactions. Boom! With that, Lin Wudao waved his hand and teleported them to the Lishan Divine Kingdom. Then, Gong Wuque and Nie Tianxin left the Mountain Mausoleum Area as quickly as they could after crossing the Divine Kingdom¡¯s gates. They headed straight for their respective divine races. Unlike them, Luo Sansheng and the others of the Lishan divine race were heading back to the Endless Abyss. Seeing this, Lin Wudao pondered for a while before using the power of the system to bring them to the broken bridge where he had fought Nie Qingkuang. ¡°How did you come to the Endless Abyss?¡± The Endless Abyss? Luo Sansheng was surprised. ¡°Are you talking about this spatial rift?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Well¡­ We were guided by the Southern Desolate Land¡¯s¡¯ Divine Secrets Pavilion to set up a teleportation array outside this spatial rift. We found this place after passing through the teleportation array,¡± Luo Sansheng answered honestly. ¡°Then what is behind this spatial rift?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the South Heaven Divine Continent¡¯s Heaven Desolates Region. There are five continents in the Divine Continent, namely the East Heaven Divine Continent, the South Heaven Divine Continent, the West Heaven Divine Continent, the North Heaven Divine Continent, and the Central Divine Continent. The South Heaven Divine Continent is further divided into nine regions¡­¡± Luo Sansheng told them everything he knew. Through his explanation, Lin Wudao and the other two had a rough idea of the Divine Continent¡¯s geography. In short, the Divine Continent was extremely vast. Even the Heaven Desolates Region under the South Heaven Divine Continent was thousands of times larger than the entire 12 regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation added up. Each Divine Continent covered a vast area and contained many ancient and powerful sects, Holy Lands, aristocratic families, and great races. There, Sages could barely be considered powerhouses. Above Sages, there were Sage Kings, Ancient Sages, Great Sages, Quasi-Emperors, and so on. Lin Wudao and the others were especially fascinated by the ancient and powerful ancient aristocratic families, imperial races, and Great Emperor orthodoxies. ¡°You guys can leave. If fate allows it, we might meet again in the future.¡± The Mad Daoist waved his hand. Hearing this, Luo Sansheng did not hesitate. He immediately led Luo Qingchen and Luo Bingyan to the back of the broken bridge. Immediately after, they left the Endless Abyss through an ancient teleportation array. As he watched them leave, Lin Wudao cast his gaze toward the magnificent world behind the spatial rift.. Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: God Burial Land, the Cemetery of Gods! Chapter 574: God Burial Land, the Cemetery of Gods! ¡°Brother Ren, do you want to go to the Divine Continent?¡± Looking at the changes in Lin Wudao¡¯s expression, the Mad Daoist slowly walked to his side and asked. In response, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°I do plan to do so, but not now. I have to settle everything on hand before I can head to the Divine Continent in peace/¡¯ Speaking of this, Lin Wudao pondered for a while and handed the corpse map of the Endless Abyss to the Mad Daoist. ¡°This corpse map records the graves of the Heavenly God and Divine Kings in the Endless Abyss, as well as their burial grounds. You and Qin Daofu just need to follow the map. According to your previous speed, you will be able to dig out all the corpses in the Endless Abyss in two months at most. I can¡¯t accompany you for the time being. 1 have to go somewhere to earn some quick money/1 Earn quick money? Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s hearts stirred. ¡°Brother Ren, are you planning to dig graves somewhere else?¡± ¡°Yes. I promised a friend that I would go to the God Burial Land to take a look after I became a True God. It¡¯s said that there are many divine materials and treasures in the mysterious secret realm of the God Burial Land. Previously, I was busy cultivating and didn¡¯t have time to go. Now, I have to take advantage of the gap to go and take a look. Perhaps I can bring back a batch of powerful corpses.¡± God Burial Land? The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu racked their brains for a long rime, but they were sure that they had never heard of this place. ¡°Brother Ren, can we go?¡± Qin Daofu rubbed his palms, his face filled with anticipation. Hearing this, Lin Wudao shook his head. ¡°God Burial Land is not in the Great World of Divine Desolation. I can go through a special channel, but you have to at least wait until you become Great Emperors.¡± What? It was not in the Great World of Divine Desolation? The two of them were shocked. ¡°Next, you guys dig graves and collect corpses in the Endless Abyss while 1¡¯11 go to the God Burial Land. We ll do both at the same time.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu nodded happily. God Burial Land¡­ Just hearing this name, one knew that it was extraordinary. It must contain great opportunities and great fortunes. Although they felt a little regretful that they couldn¡¯t go with Lin Wudao, they didn¡¯t feel too conflicted. After chatting for a while, the three of them went their separate ways. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu went to the Endless Abyss to continue digging graves and collecting corpses, while Lin Wudao returned to Qingshan Temple. ¡°System, is it still one trillion supreme-grade divine stones a day to go to the Xuanhuang Great World¡± s God Burial Land?¡± In the statue space, Lin Wudao asked. [Yes.] ¡°I see. Will everything I obtain in God Burial Land belong to me? Can I bring them back to rhe Great World of Divine Desolation?¡± [Of course. All items obtained by the host in God Burial Land belong to you. You can also bring them back to the Great World of Divine Desolation.] [However, the host can only collect corpses below the Sage realm, and you need to pay supreme-grade divine crystals.] [One Divine King corpse, one trillion supreme-grade divine crystals. I Ha! As expected, it was still as expensive as ever. Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. Based on what he learned previously, buying a level 10 True God corpse from the City of Heavens would cost 100 million supreme-grade divine crystals. In contrast, a Divine King¡¯s corpse only cost one trillion supreme-grade divine crystals in God Burial Land. It was much cheaper. After all, if he bought a Divine King¡¯s corpse in the City of Heavens, the price would definitely be more than one trillion supreme-grade divine crystals. ¡°The reason why it¡¯s cheap is because there¡¯s no middleman to earn the difference, huh?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but laugh. However, Lin Wudao soon discovered another problem. That was, he had no money. Previously, to become a True God, he had gone to the City of Heavens to buy corpses. He had already spent all his divine crystals. ¡°Ugh, looks like 1 have to sell everything again/¡¯ His gaze swept across the system¡¯s inventory and finally locked onto the Pure Dao Water. There was only one drop left. ¡°I hope 1 can earn a lot of money when I go to God Burial Land this time. Otherwise) it¡¯ll be a loss.11 Saying this, Lin Wudao consumed 500 trillion Fate Energy value to raise Li Zangtian¡¯s cultivation to the Sage realm. After that, he took out the supreme talisman and disguised himself as Ren Woxing before entering the City of Heavens. The City of Heavens was as ancient and magnificent as ever. There were countless Divine Kings, Heavenly Emperors, True Celestials, and so on. ¡°Young Master Ren, you¡¯re here?¡± Just as Lin Wudao was looking around, two divine lights descended, and Mu Jiutian and Ji Ruyue appeared in front of him. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, I¡¯ve heard you mention the Xuanhuang Great World¡¯s God Burial Land before. You say that I can make a quick buck there. 1 wonder if I can still go?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Jiutian smiled and nodded. ¡°Young Master Ren, the God Burial Land opens once every hundred years. It has opened nine times since you last mentioned it. You¡¯ve arrived at the right time. It¡¯s about to open for the 10th time.¡± Hmm? This was already the tenth time? Lin Wudao revealed a bewildered expression. ¡°The last time I mentioned God Burial Land was ten years ago, right?¡± ¡°Yes. However, the Xuanhuang Great World is a higher great world. The time flow is 100 times faster than that of a lower great world. Ten years in your world is equivalent to a thousand years in the Xuanhuang Great World. The trajectory of time is different,¡± Mu Jiutian replied respectfully. A hundred times faster time flow? Lin Wudao¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°What about an origin great world? Wouldn¡¯t the flow of time be faster?¡± ¡°Yes. I heard Celestial Lord Qinglan mention that the time flow in an origin great world is 10,000 times faster. A lower great world can only produce beings in the Heavenly Emperor realm at most. A middle great world can at most produce Ancient Celestials, and a higher great world can at most produce Qua si-Immortal Emperors. Only origin great worlds can produce Immortal Emperors. The different levels of the world will result in a huge difference in the trajectory of life and the flow of time. In addition, God Burial Land only exists for a very short period, just one day,¡± Mu Jiutian explained patiently. One day? It was enough. One day in the Xuanhuang Great World was equivalent to a hundred days in the Great World of Divine Desolation. It would be perfect to return then. ¡°Looking at this time, it¡¯s just nice. Heavenly Emperor Mu, can you tell me about God Burial Land?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Jiutian nodded. ¡°God Burial Land, as its name suggests, is a place where the Gods of the world are buried. In layman¡¯s terms, it¡¯s a cemetery for Gods. However, this cemetery is a little special. All the Gods of the Xuanhuang Great World are buried in it, from the weakest True Gods to the strongest level 10 Divine Kings, all of them. It has a total of nine levels. The first to the third level are buried with True Gods, while from the fourth to the sixth level, the ones buried were Heavenly Gods. From the seventh to the ninth level. Divine Kings are buried.¡± ¡°Young Master Ren, if you want to obtain the greatest harvest in the God Burial Land, I suggest you go straight to the ninth level. That¡¯s because the ninth level buries the most powerful Divine Kings of the Xuanhuang Great World in all eras and epochs. Furthermore, these Divine Kings have all obtained titles conferred by the Heavenly Dao. Every one of them had great opportunities and destinies. Everything they had when they were alive is hidden in their divine tombs.¡± Mu Jiutian continued. Conferred Divine King? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°What is a Conferred Divine King?¡± ¡°Oh, it refers to the Divine Kings who ranked first in terms of talent and strength in the various eras and epochs of the Xuanhuang Great World. For example, the Heaven Divine King was the strongest Divine King in the immemorial era. The strongest person of every era and epoch will receive the blessing of the Heavenly Dao and be bestowed with a title. Thus, all the Divine Kings buried in the ninth level are the number one figures of their respective eras and epochs. As long as we dig their graves, we will be able to obtain the opportunities and treasures they had when they were alive.¡± So that was how it was. Upon hearing Mu Jiutian¡¯s introduction, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. However, he thought of another crucial question. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, since those Divine Kings were the strongest powerhouses in their respective eras and epochs, how could they die? Moreover, why did they die while in the Divine King realm? Given their aptitude and foundation, shouldn¡¯t they have long advanced past the Divine King realm?¡± Lin Wudao asked. Regarding this, Mu Jiutian revealed a mysterious smile. ¡°Because sometimes, the greater one s fame, the faster one dies¡­.¡± Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Cosmic Bandits! Chapter 575: Cosmic Bandits! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s heart trembled as he asked. ¡°Young Master Ren, have you heard of the cosmic bandits?¡± Cosmic bandits? Lin Wudao shook his head. ¡°What about the origin plunderers?¡± ¡°This¡­ I did hear from the Supreme that those are savages who specialized in plundering the origins of worlds.¡± ¡°Yes. In fact, the so-called origin plunderers are the cosmic bandits. In the cosmic, bandits are rampant. Not only do they plunder world origins, but also kill overwhelming prodigies. The Divine Kings buried in the ninth level of God Burial Land were all killed by the cosmic bandits. The cosmic bandits are extremely cruel. They specialize in stealing the origin of overwhelming prodigies and selling them. In the Nine Heavens Tower, many things were plundered by cosmic bandits from various great worlds, such as world origin, Heavenly Dao Origin, Supreme Bones, supreme divine blood¡­¡± Mu Jiutian explained in detail. Ha¡­ Lin Wudao took a deep breath. This world was too dangerous. Enemies were everywhere! ¡°Are there many Conferred Divine Kings buried in the ninth level of God Burial Land?¡± ¡°Yes. It is said that even if there are not 1,000, there are 800. Right, Young Master Ren, the cosmic bandits are extremely rampant. No one knows when they will appear. Therefore, if you want to go to God Burial Land, it¡¯s better to be fully prepared,¡± Mu Jiutian reminded him. Hearing this, Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you saying that cosmic bandits might appear in God Burial Land?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. To be on the safe side, I suggest that Celestial Lord Qinglan go to the Xuanhuang Great World with us. He¡¯s invincible among the Quasi-Immortal Emperors. With Celestial Lord Qinglan around, no matter how rampant the cosmic bandits are, they would never dare to make a move,¡± he suggested. Lin Wudao nodded. Although he had never seen the cosmic bandits before, he could tell how terrifying they were from Mu Jiutian¡¯s description. They were definitely the most brutal maniacs. With his strength, it was better for him to be careful. ¡°Is Celestial Lord Qinglan in the City of Heavens?¡± ¡°Yes. The Celestial Lord is in the Nine Heavens Tower,¡± Ji Ruyue answered. ¡°Okay. Oh, right, Goddess Ji, 1 have a drop of Pure Dao Water here. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to exchange it for supreme-grade divine crystals. Also, inform Celestial Lord Qinglan to go to the Xuanhuang Great World with us. 1 have already received a decree from the Supreme, allowing me to bring people along.¡± Lin Wudao handed the last drop of Pure Dao Water to Ji Ruyue. ¡°Young Master, wait a moment. 1¡¯11 go now.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Ruyue left on a beam of immortal light. After she left, Lin Wudao fell into deep thought. God Burial Land only lasted a day, but it was impossible for him to stay there for a full day. He had to settle the matter quickly. If he dug graves himself, the efficiency would be too slow. He had to find help. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu can¡¯t¡­ Wait, maybe I can recruit them!¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao thought of a solution. ¡°System, can 1 summon the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu to head to the Xuanhuang Great World?¡± [No. They are not your retinues and cannot be recruited from other worlds.] No, huh? Lin Wudao sighed. [Then can I invite people across different great worlds?] [Yes. For God-realm beings from the Great World of Divine Desolation to the Xuanhuang Great World, each person will require 100 trillion supreme-grade divine crystals.] Huh¡­ As soon as this was said, Lin Wudao gave up on the idea. Just a God-realm powerhouse would require 100 trillion supreme-grade divine crystals each time. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more ridiculous if it were Sages? ¡°Then can I give them the talismans of the City of Heavens?¡± [Other than the host, only those who have reached the Great Emperor realm are qualified to enter the City of Heavens.] ¡°I see.¡± Things were just as he had expected. ¡°Then can I invite Zhao Wushen and the others?¡± [Yes. Inviting them to great worlds of the same level can exempt you from divine crystals, and you¡¯ll be able to directly enlist them.] [However, this is only limited to great worlds of the same level, and it is only limited to living beings who have the talisman of the City of Heavens.] ¡°Does this mean that if I want to recruit them into the Great World of Divine Desolation, I still have to pay divine crystals?¡± [Yes.] ¡°Sigh, there really is no free lunch in this world. The restrictions between the great worlds are not so easy to break,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. His gaze fell on Mu Jiutian, who was standing next to him. After the fortune of the last cosmic tide, he had successfully forged an immortal body, and celestial energy had been derived from his body. Now, Mu Jiutian was already a genuine True Celestial. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, congratulations on becoming a celestial. From now on, 1 should call you Celestial Mu, hehe¡­¡± Lin Wudao teased. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re too kind. The reason why I can have the good fortune 1 have today and reach the True Celestial realm is all thanks to the favor and guidance of the Supreme. Otherwise, with my talent, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to go through a lot of time to become a celestial. As for how to address me, Young Master Ren, you can just call me by my name.¡± Mu Jiutian was very humble and respectful. Without the Supreme, he was nothing. Lin Wudao was very satisfied with his temperament and attitude. ¡°I¡¯ll just call you Heavenly Emperor Mu. Perhaps one day, the two words Heavenly Emperor will become your exclusive title, just like the Kunlun Immortal Emperor of the mythological era. I believe that under the favor of the Supreme, you will surely reach the level of the Kunlun Immortal Emperor one day. In fact, you might even surpass her,¡± Lin Wudao said with a smile. Kunlun Immortal Emperor? Upon hearing this name, Mu Jiutian¡¯s heart trembled. Just as he muttered the name in his heart, he felt a great terror sweep over him. He was unable to bear the karma. It seemed that the name of the Kunlun Immortal Emperor was taboo. It couldn¡¯t be said nor mentioned. ¡°May I ask Young Master¡­ What kind of existence is she?¡± Mu Jiutian suppressed the fear and respect in his heart and asked carefully. In response, Lin Wudao smiled. ¡°Kunlun Immortal Emperor? Celestial Lord Qinglan should be the most familiar with him. Back then, when he proved his Dao to become an Immortal Emperor, he only took a glance at Kunlun Immortal Emperor¡¯s copper coffin before he was contaminated with taboos as he had violated karma. As a result, he was knocked down from the Immortal Emperor realm. That copper coffin is a forbidden object that Kunlun Immortal Emperor brought back from a desolate region of the cosmic. Although she is called an Immortal Emperor, her cultivation has long surpassed the Immortal Emperor realm. Kunlun Immortal Emperor is her Great Dao title.¡± Ha! Surpass the Immortal Emperor realm? Great Dao title? In that case, wasn¡¯t Kunlun Immortal Emperor the strongest Immortal Emperor in the Great Dao epoch back then? She had suppressed at least one Great Dao epoch! ¡°I cannot imagine just what kind of terrifying existence that is¡­¡± While Mu Jiutian was shocked, he was also fascinated. In his heart, he secretly regarded Kunlun Immortal Emperor as his goal. Whoosh! Whoosh! While they were chatting, Ji Ruyue and Xiao Qinglan arrived on immortal light. ¡°Young Master Ren, these are your 10 trillion supreme-grade divine crystals.¡± Ji Ruyue handed Lin Wudao a storage bag. ¡°Thanks. This time, I can¡¯t stay in the Xuanhuang Great World for long, at most a day. I¡¯ve already gotten the Supreme Decree to summon Zhao Wushen and Ji Haotian to go together. Goddess Ji, Celestial Lord Qinglan, I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to make a trip.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Ji Ruyue and Xiao Qinglan responded with a smile. To be able to get closer to Lin Wudao was something they could not wish for more. They immediately returned to their respective great worlds as fast as they could, bringing Zhao Wushen and Ji Haotian to the City of Heavens. It had been a while, and those two had already become Heavenly Emperors.. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: The First in All Time, Mu Qingyi! Chapter 576: The First in All Time, Mu Qingyi! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It has been ten years since we last met. The two of you have changed quite a lot.¡± Glancing at Zhao Wushen and Ji Haotian, Lin Wudao smiled and sighed. Now, both of them had already become Heavenly Emperors. Zhao Wushen and Ji Haotian were both peerless geniuses, but the gap between them was also very large. This difference was due to the different levels and foundations of the Ji family and the Penglai celestial race. The Ji family was only a Celestial King race. In the past ten years, they had poured a great number of resources into Ji Haotian, and with his great aptitude, he had finally become a Heavenly Emperor. Furthermore, he had reached the extreme of the Human Dao and forged his golden body. Compared to Ji Haotian, under the great efforts of the Penglai celestial race, Zhao Wushen had changed even more. They were both Heavenly Emperors, but Zhao Wushen had already reached the extreme of the Heavenly Dao. He had even formed the Heavenly Dao golden body. Once the three golden bodies were combined and celestial energy was generated in one¡¯s body, one would be able to forge an immortal body in one fell swoop. It could be said that Zhao Wushen had already begun to embark on the path of celestial ascension. The difference between the two was obvious. ¡°Zhao Wushen and Ji Haotian have both become Heavenly Emperors within ten years. I¡¯m afraid that Mu Qingyi won¡¯t be too weak either. Heavenly Emperor Mu, has Mu Qingyi also become a Heavenly Emperor?¡± He looked at Mu Jiutian. Hearing this, Mu Jiutian smiled lightly. ¡°Yes. If nothing unexpected happens, Qingyi should be about to form her Heavenly Dao golden body by now. Within twenty years, she will surely become a celestial.¡± She was indeed heaven-defying. Lin Wudao secretly praised in his heart. The Mu family¡¯s foundation should be the weakest among the three families, but in terms of aptitude and foundation, Mu Qingyi was the strongest among the three. To cultivate to the extreme of the Heavenly Dao in ten years without too many resources, she was indeed monstrous. Even in the entire cosmic, there were only a few who could stand shoulder to shoulder with her. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, how long until God Burial Land opens?¡± ¡°About ten days.¡± ¡°Alright. In that case, let¡¯s go to the Xuanhuang Great World to take a look.¡± With that, they immediately steered the immortal boat and went straight to the Haotian Mansion in First Heaven. Then, through the Great World Teleportation Array in Haotian Mansion, they headed for the Xuanhuang Great World. At the same time, in the Mu family of the Xuanhuang Great World. Outside the ancient and majestic Heavenly Emperor Palace, many prodigies and clansmen of the Mu family were gathered. Each and every one of them stared intently at the depths of the Heavenly Emperor Palace. Their eyes were filled with excitement and anticipation. With the Heavenly Emperor Palace as the center, there was a vast divine light rising in all directions. In the sky, innate holy spirits were celebrating, endless heavenly sounds were echoing, and billions of living beings were bowing their heads. In the center of the divine light sat a cold and dignified woman in green who was sitting cross-legged. She was bathed in the mighty divine light, and the mighty pressure of the Heavenly Emperor swept across the world. It was so heavy that the living beings within ten directions could not breathe. At this moment, all the members of the Mu family were looking at the green-robed woman with endless longing and reverence. She was the most outstanding genius in the history of the Mu family, the first in all time. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Qingyi¡¯s talent is unparalleled in the entire Xuanhuang Great World, let alone the Mu family. In just ten years, she cultivated from level 10 of the Divine King realm to the Heavenly Emperor realm and is now about to establish her Heavenly Dao golden body. Her aptitude is really too terrifying! She¡¯s even more outstanding than Old Ancestor Jiutian!¡± Someone in the crowd exclaimed. His words were filled with reverence and yearning. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Qingyi has at least the potential to become a Celestial King.¡± Another voice came from the crowd. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was refuted and sneered by the surrounding people. ¡°FImph, how can she only have the potential to become a Celestial King? It is said that the old ancestor personally said that within twenty years, Heavenly Emperor Qingyi would surely be able to prove her Dao and become a celestial. The True Celestial realm is just the starting point of her life. The Ancient Celestial realm is even easier. As for the Celestial King realm, it¡¯s a piece of cake. With such supreme talent, Heavenly Emperor Qingyi can at least reach the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm!¡± Someone replied excitedly. What? Quasi-Immortal Emperor potential? As soon as these words were said, the surrounding crowd immediately gasped. Mu Jiutian was supreme in the family. To be able to receive such praise from him, Mu Qingyi¡¯s aptitude and potential were definitely beyond the imagination of the world. ¡°In that case, in the future, will the Mu family also produce a supreme existence in the Quasi-Imperial Immortal realm?¡± ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, yes. With the old ancestor and Heavenly Emperor Qingyi around, the Mu family will be glorious for eternity!¡± Everyone was greatly excited. Apart from the Mu family¡¯s clansmen, the current Clan Leader, Mu Tianque, and their ancestor, Mu Cangxuan, were also paying close attention to the movements in the Heavenly Emperor Palace. ¡°Tianque, you¡¯ve given birth to a good daughter. In ten years, although the Mu family has poured in a large number of resources, Qingyi¡¯s ability to cultivate to the peak of the Heavenly Dao is enough to prove her peerless talent. Perhaps, just like Jiutian said, Qingyi will have a boundless future. The Mu family might one day become a great celestial family in the Xuanhuang Great World or even the entire cosmic. We will stand at the peak, glorious for eternity.¡± In the distance, a middle-aged man in green with a handsome face and a refined aura said to the person beside him with a smile. His words were filled with unprecedented excitement and gratification. Hearing this, Mu Tianque¡¯s face blossomed with a bright smile, and the pride on his face could not be hidden. ¡°Qingyi is able to have what she has today all thanks to the support and fortune of Old Ancestor Jiutian. By the way, ancestor, Old Ancestor Jiutian said that a supreme noble would come to the Mu family. It¡¯s been ten years, but why is there still no news?¡± Mu Tianque asked curiously. In response, Mu Cangxuan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this matter. Jiutian has been unwilling to reveal too much about the identity and information of that benefactor. Therefore, I don¡¯t know when that benefactor will come. However, it is said that the whole matter is related to God Burial Land.¡± God Burial Land? Mu Tianque¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°In another ten days, God Burial Land will open for the tenth time. I wonder if that benefactor will appear?¡± Fie secretly speculated. Boom! Just as they were discussing in low voices, suddenly, a vast heavenly voice came from the Heavenly Emperor Palace in the distance. Looking over, the divine light behind Mu Qingyi¡¯s back was vast and vast for billions of miles. The supreme prestige of the Heavenly Emperor swept across the ten directions of heaven and earth. A moment later, a majestic, mysterious, and vast golden body slowly appeared under the support of the heavenly voice and the Dao rhythms. ¡°Qingyi is about to form her Heavenly Dao golden body!¡± Mu Tianque¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. He immediately clenched his fists tightly and stared in the direction of the Heavenly Emperor Palace without blinking. His eyes were fixed on Mu Qingyi. Buzz! It was also at this moment that an undetectable ripple appeared in the void not far from the Heavenly Emperor Palace. Immediately after, seven mysterious figures silently appeared. ¡°Old Ancestor Jiutian?¡± The instant those seven figures appeared, they immediately attracted Mu Tianque¡¯s attention. Fie looked over and saw Mu Jiutian¡¯s familiar figure among the seven people. At this moment, the latter was standing respectfully beside a young man, saying something. Other than Mu Jiutian, there were a few figures. Fie could not see through everyone else besides the two Heavenly Emperors. Furthermore, everyone, including Mu Jiutian, surrounded the black-robed youth. ¡°Could it be¡­ Is this the benefactor that the old ancestor mentioned?¡± Mu Tianque¡¯s heart trembled. He wanted to go over and pay his respects, but he was stopped by Mu Jiutian with a look. Boom! At the same time, Mu Qingyi, who was in the depths of the Heavenly Emperor Palace, began to condense her Heavenly Dao golden body. Ten feet. A hundred feet. A thousand feet. Ten thousand feet. Under endless interweaving Dao rhythms, the Heavenly Dao golden body behind Mu Qingyi rose crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye. Very quickly, it broke through 900,000 feet. ¡°Mu Qingyi has the potential to become an Immortal Emperor. If nothing goes wrong, her Heavenly Dao golden body should be able to break through 100,000 feet¡­¡± In the distance, looking at the Heavenly Dao golden body behind Mu Qingyi, Lin Wudao could not help but praise her. Boom! However, just as he finished speaking, the Heavenly Dao golden body that was condensed behind Mu Qingyi suddenly collapsed in an instant.. Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Mu Qingyis Pursuer! Chapter 578: Mu Qingyi¡¯s Pursuer! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°An Immortal Emperor is already at the peak of this cosmic. Yet, this person was able to give up his powerful cultivation and supreme status to start all over again. In the long history of the cosmic, only a handful can compare to him in terms of his grace and bravery,¡± Lin Wudao praised. To obtain a bright future, the other party severed his Immortal Emperor cultivation and transcended the cosmic to attain the supreme realm. Such perseverance, wisdom, and boldness were indeed amazing. ¡°Do you know his name?¡± ¡°Yes. That person is called Qi Daotian. He proved his Dao and became an Immortal Emperor in the first epoch of the God-Demon Era,¡± Xiao Qinglan replied. Qi Daotian? Lin Wudao remembered this name. ¡°If I have the chance in the future, I must get to know such a peerless hero.¡± Whoosh! Just as he was pondering, Mu Qingyi, who had already tidied herself up, had already arrived in front of him on a divine light. ¡°Mu Qingyi greets Young Master!¡± She bowed respectfully. Lin Wudao replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel heartbroken to destroy your Heavenly Emperor golden body? After all, you¡¯ve already begun to embark on the path of celestial ascension. This is a level that countless living beings can¡¯t even dream of reaching.¡± ¡°No. As long as I can serve Young Master, it will be my greatest honor and fortune. Although my Heavenly Emperor-realm cultivation has been severed, it won¡¯t take much time for me to recultivate back to that realm. To me and the entire Mu family, there is nothing more important than Young Master¡¯s matter. Therefore, 1 am willing,¡± Mu Qingyi replied firmly. Hearing this, Lin Wudao smiled. ¡°In that case, do as you wish. Heavenly Emperor Mu, if there¡¯s nothing else, shall we go to God Burial Land now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With that, Mu Jiutian immediately waved his hand and took out an ancient immortal boat to carry everyone to God Burial Land. Boom! Just as Mu Jiutian and the others were about to leave, a loud rumble suddenly came from the distant sky. Immediately after, the void in front of them was torn apart by a mighty force. Then, a treasure ship shining with immortal light rushed out. The treasure ship was extremely gorgeous. At a glance, it glowed with boundless celestial light and was filled with countless rare celestial treasures. The moment he saw the treasure ship, Lin Wudao felt as if he had met a nouveau riche. Whoosh! Just as he was looking curiously, the gorgeous treasure ship arrived in an instant. Soon after, two figures walked out of the treasured ship. One of them was dressed luxuriously. He was handsome and had an extraordinary and noble aura. Just by standing there, he gave off the stunning feeling of a noble young master. Behind him stood a black-robed middle-aged man with a vast aura that could seemingly support the world. ¡°Jiang Tianyin of the Huangji Celestial Sect!¡± Looking at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of her, Mu Qingyi¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned cold. ¡°Qingyi, it¡¯s been a long time. I heard that you had an accident during your cultivation, and your Heavenly Dao golden body collapsed for no reason. Could it be that your foundation is not strong enough? Or perhaps, you cultivated too fast? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already gone to the ancestor and asked for the Daluo Heaven-mending Pill for you. Never mind the Heavenly Emperor-realm foundation, even the damaged foundation of a Celestial King can be instantly repaired perfectly!¡± Jiang Tianyin hurried off the treasure ship and handed a jade box to Mu Qingyi. Whoosh! The moment the jade box was opened, boundless and dazzling immortal light surged out like the water of the heavenly river and illuminated the world. ¡°Huangji Celestial Sect? Daluo Heaven-mending Pill? Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze landed on Jiang Tianyin. When his gaze swept past the Daluo Heaven-mending Pill, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. That was comparable to a supreme immortal medicine. When the foundation of someone below the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm was damaged, they could recover perfectly after consuming and refining the pill. Even in a great celestial race, the pill could be considered a supreme treasure. Yet now, Jiang Tianyin did not hesitate to give the Daluo Heaven-mending Pill to Mu Qingyi. One could see his intentions. Furthermore, Mu Qingyi had just severed her Heavenly Emperor cultivation. How did he know about it so quickly? Lin Wudao was both surprised and curious. ¡°Is this Young Master Jiang Mu Qingyi¡¯s admirer?¡± He asked Mu Jiutian in a low voice. Hearing this, Mu Jiutian nodded awkwardly. ¡°Jiang Tianyin comes from the Huangji Celestial Sect of the Xuanhuang Great World. He is the son of the current sect leader. Although he is extremely talented, he is not passionate about cultivation. Instead, he likes to travel the world and make friends with heroes from all over the world. Ten years ago, Qingyi went out to train and somehow met Jiang Tianyin. Since then, that brat has been pestering her. During the ten years Qingyi was in seclusion, he came almost every month. It was even said that he had been guarding outside the Mu family just to wait for Qing Yi.¡± Mu Jiutian looked helpless. Hearing this, Lin Wudao could not help but laugh. ¡°Seems like this Young Master of the Huangji Celestial Sect is quite infatuated,¡± He teased. ¡°Hehe¡­ It¡¯s just wishful thinking on his part.¡± Mu Jiutian shook his head. Jiang Tianyin only took a glance at Lin Wudao when he heard the latter¡¯s teasing words before he continued to look at Mu Qingyi. ¡°Qingyi, quickly take this Daluo Heaven-mending Pill. If you need anything else, I¡¯ll go find it immediately.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you are the Young Master of the Huangji Celestial Sect. Your status is extremely noble and extraordinary. I am but a plain girl, so how would I dare to be with you?¡± ¡°Qingyi, I don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, it wasn¡¯t because of my foundation that my Heavenly Dao golden body collapsed. I destroyed it myself.¡± What? She destroyed her Heavenly Emperor golden body herself? Jiang Tianyin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why? Qingyi, you¡¯ve already started on the path to celestial ascension. How can you just sever your Heavenly Emperor-realm cultivation so easily? It doesn¡¯t matter though, the Huangji Celestial Sect has plenty of treasures and celestial herbs. Since your Heavenly Emperor-realm cultivation has been severed, we can just restore it. Uncle Mo Yan, immediately go and search for all kinds of divine items and divine herbs and bring them to the Mu family.¡± Jiang Tianyin instructed the black-clothed middle-aged man behind him. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mo Yan was just about to leave when Mu Qingyi called out to him. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I have been pursuing the Dao my entire life. I¡¯m not worthy of you being like this. We are from two completely different worlds. Why do you have to waste your energy and time on me?¡± Mu Qingyi sighed and said helplessly. ¡°No, you¡¯re worth it. Qingyi, from the first time 1 saw you, I¡¯m certain that you are the one I want in my life. You are also the greatest pursuit of my life. No matter what, I won¡¯t give up. I am willing to use my life to protect you in this lifetime and even for all eternity.¡± Jiang Tianyin kept on saying sweet nothings. His face was thicker than the world barrier. Regarding this, Mu Qingyi was very tired to deal with him. ¡°Fine! If you can become an Immortal Emperor in 1,000 years, I will give you a chance. Otherwise, you should just give up.¡± As soon as she said that, Mu Qingyi rode a divine light and left before Jiang Tianyin could react. The latter was left behind.. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Faramita Celestial Race, Long Qitian! Chapter 579: Faramita Celestial Race, Long Qitian! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Become a Quasi-Immortal Emperor within a thousand years? Mu Jiutian secretly laughed. Even Lin Wudao shook his head when he heard Mu Qingyi¡¯s request. Now, Jiang Tianyin had only reached the perfection stage of the True Celestial realm. Even if he had the vast resources of the Huangji Celestial Sect behind him, it was impossible for him to reach the Quasi-Immortal Emperor in a thousand years. This was because Jiang Tianyin¡¯s potential and aptitude could only allow him to reach the Celestial King realm at most. As for the Quasi-Immortal Emperor? It was simply wishful thinking. Without that fate, no matter how much he cultivated, he would never be able to reach the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm in this lifetime. ¡°Looks like this infatuated person is doomed,¡± Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. With that, he waved his hand at Mu Jiutian, and the latter immediately steered the immortal boat toward God Burial Land. ¡°Young Master, give up. Even with the strength and foundation of the Huangji Celestial Sect, it¡¯s unrealistic for you to become a Quasi-Immortal Emperor in a thousand years. In the Xuanhuang Great World, there are women who are better than Mu Qingyi. Why are you so persistent? As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to have a short pain than a long one,¡± Mo Yan consoled. In his opinion, Jiang Tianyin had no chance. However, Jiang Tianyin himself didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Hmph! Nothing is impossible in this world. If we don¡¯t fight against difficulties and challenges, where is the hope? Becoming a Quasi-Immortal Emperor within a thousand years sounds impossible, but if 1 don¡¯t try, how will 1 know?¡± He clenched his fists and retorted. Mo Yan opened his mouth, wanting to continue persuading him to give up. However, the words that reached his mouth were swallowed back down. He really couldn¡¯t bear to continue putting Jiang Tianyin down. ¡°Young Master, if you insist on fighting, there is a place where you might have a chance.¡± After a long silence, Mo Yan spoke again. As soon as he said this, Jiang Tianyin¡¯s spirit was instantly roused. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°God Burial Land,¡± Mo Yan narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°Young Master, you must know the legend of God Burial Land very well. It contains the Origin Purple Energy, which can turn decay into magic and even change fate. Young Master, you only have the potential to become a Celestial King, but if you can think of a way to seize a wisp of the Origin Purple Energy, you¡¯ll have the potential to become a Quasi-Immortal Emperor. At that time, there might be a chance for you to become a Quasi-Immortal Emperor in a thousand years.¡± God Burial Land? That¡¯s right! Hearing this, Jiang Tianyin¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he frowned again. ¡°Although God Burial Land has the Origin Purple Energy that can increase one¡¯s aptitude and potential, only God-realm creatures can enter. Moreover, the Origin Purple Energy only exists in the ninth level of God Burial Land. The strongest Divine Kings of the Xuanhuang Great World and even the cosmic are buried there. If one wants the Origin Purple Energy, one will have to defeat them. It is said that after those invincible Divine Kings died, the world will remolded their obsessions. The Dharmakayas formed by those obsessions have the same cultivation and strength as the original cultivators when they were alive. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible to obtain Origin Purple Energy unless one is an invincible and unprecedented prodigy. In the Xuanhuang Great World, it¡¯s said that even Long Qitian of the Faramita celestial race has already failed nine times to obtain the Origin Purple Energy. If even he is unable to succeed, my hope will be even slimmer,¡± Jiang Tianyin sighed bitterly. Long Qitian of the Faramita celestial race, a famous supreme prodigy of the Xuanhuang Great World. It was rumored that he had the potential to become a Quasi-Immortal Emperor. In terms of cultivation and strength, he was much stronger than him. Yet, even a shocking figure like Long Qitian returned in defeat after entering God Burial Land. Compared to Long Qitian, Jiang Tianyin knew himself to be way inferior. Therefore, he did not dare to hold much hope for obtaining the Origin Purple Energy of God Burial Land. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go back.¡± This was the result that Mo Yan wanted. ¡°No! 1 must go and take a look. What if a pie fell from the sky?¡± Jiang Tianyin said with a smile. Heh¡­ How could there be such a good thing? It was impossible even in his dreams! Mo Yan cursed in his heart. Even Long Qitian had failed nine times and he probably wouldn¡¯t succeed the tenth time either. How could Jiang Tianyin compare to Long Qitian? Even though Mo Yan did not want to strike his Young Master down, he had to admit that Jiang Tianyin did not have that ability. Unfortunately, Jiang Tianyin was famous for being stubborn. Once he made up his mind, he would not turn back even if he bled. Therefore, Mo Yan did not continue to persuade him. Whoosh. Immediately, he smashed the void with a punch and left the Mu family on the treasure ship. God Burial Land was located in the easternmost part of the Xuanhuang Great World, in the spatial rift in the deepest part of Chaos City. When Lin Wudao and the others arrived, they saw that the outside of God Burial Land was already surrounded by cultivators. Even the weakest was in the Great Emperor realm. The Xuanhuang Great World was a higher great world. In this world, a Great Emperor was only slightly stronger than a mortal. They were nothing at all. True Celestials could barely be considered powerhouses. Therefore, when Lin Wudao arrived at God Burial Land, he had the illusion that he had arrived at the City of Heavens. ¡°Higher great worlds are indeed different,¡± He sighed in his heart. Compared to the Xuanhuang Great World, the Great World of Divine Desolation that he was in was like the floor tiles of the cosmic. ¡°Is there anything 1 should pay attention to in God Burial Land?¡± Lin Wudao looked into the distance. In that incomparably chaotic space, there was a terrifying space-time storm. With just a glance, Lin Wudao felt his soul tremble as if it was about to be obliterated. In addition, there was an ancient and mysterious door in the space-time rift. It should be the passage to God Burial Land. ¡°Young Master, only God-realm creatures can enter God Burial Land. Moreover, one can only bring God-realm divine weapons and treasures. Also, on the ninth level of God Burial Land, a long corridor of a divine tomb is rumored to be there. In the divine tomb corridor, the strongest Divine Kings of the Xuanhuang Great World and cosmic in the various eras and epochs are buried. Their graves are arranged according to their strength when they were alive. The deeper into the divine tomb corridor, the stronger the Divine King.¡± Mu Jiutian explained in detail the situation related to God Burial Land. After listening to it, Lin Wudao had a general understanding. ¡°I wonder what kind of shocking person the number one Divine King at the end of the divine tomb corridor will be¡­¡± A strong sense of curiosity rose in his heart. Boom! Just as he was sizing up the surroundings of God Burial Land, a treasure ship suddenly broke through the void and rushed out. ¡°Jiang Tianyin? He actually chased us here?¡± Lin Wudao was a little surprised to see who it was. Jiang Tianyin was also surprised. But more than that, he was joyful as he saw Mu Qingyi¡¯s figure in the crowd. ¡°Qingyi, we really are fated.¡± Jiang Tianyin came over and greeted her with a smile. However, Mu Qingyi¡¯s expression was indifferent and she did not respond. Jiang Tianyin didn¡¯t mind either. He stood at the side and chattered on about all kinds of mystical stories. It was as if he wanted to make the girl he liked smile. Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but laugh at his persistence. To pursue a girl, one had to be thick-skinned. Although he did not think highly of Jiang Tianyin, he admired the latter¡¯s shamelessness and courage. ¡°Qingyi, you severed your Heavenly Emperor cultivation just to enter God Burial Land, right? What a coincidence, me too. By the way, I heard that Long Qitian of the Faramita celestial race also wants to enter God Burial Land and seize the Origin Purple Energy. However, he¡¯s unlucky and has already failed nine times in a row. If he continues going in this time, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll repeat the same mistake.¡± Long Qitian had failed nine times? Hearing this, Mu Qingyi could not help but reveal a surprised expression. Lin Wudao was also curious. Boom! Just as he was about to ask, the void not far away suddenly collapsed. Immediately after, an ancient immortal boat rushed out with great immortal might. Above it, a cold man with an extraordinary bearing stood there. Behind him, there were two elders, one in black and one in white. They were both powerful existences at level 1 of the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm.. Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: The Second Kunlun Emperor Stele! Chapter 580: The Second Kunlun Emperor Stele! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Faramita celestial race, Long Qitian. Is this fellow a dog? He¡¯s here just as I¡¯m mentioning him.¡± Seeing the person who came, Jiang Tianyin could not help but mutter. With the arrival of Long Qitian, all the cultivators gathered around God Burial Land turned their eyes to him. Long Qitian was a supreme prodigy of the Xuanhuang Great World. In just 800 years, he had become an Ancient Celestial King. He was the most outstanding talent of the Faramita celestial race. However, to enter God Burial Land and obtain the legendary Origin Purple Energy, he severed his Ancient Celestial King cultivation. Such shocking courage and extraordinary perseverance were far from what ordinary geniuses could hope to achieve. Even Jiang Tianyin, who was also born in a top-notch major faction, had no choice but to remain silent when facing Long Qitian. As a supreme prodigy, he indeed had the capital to be proud. While everyone was watching Long Qitian, Lin Wudao was also observing him quietly. Through the Eye of the Great Dao, the information he saw was even more detailed. ¡°The Kunlun Immortal Body and the Genesis Bone. Oh? Long Qitian actually has a Kunlun Emperor Stele in his hands? And relying on the wisp of origin celestial energy on it, he successfully established the Kunlun Immortal Body, huh? It is unexpected that he has such a shocking opportunity.¡± Lin Wudao was surprised. The Kunlun Emperor Stele was the supreme treasure of the Kunlun Immortal Emperor when she proved her Dao and became an Immortal Emperor. There were a total of nine steles, and they recorded the Kunlun Immortal Emperor¡¯s method of attaining the Dao. Previously, Lin Wudao had seen one Kunlun Emperor Stele in Ji Wuya¡¯s hands. Moreover, Ji Ruyue had comprehended the Kunlun Supreme Technique from it. What Lin Wudao did not expect was that he would see the Kunlun Emperor Stele again when he came to the Xuanhuang Great World. Relying on the great power of the Kunlun Emperor Stele, Long Qitian forged the Kunlun Immortal Body and thus possessed the potential of a Quasi-Immortal Emperor. ¡°Is the Faramita celestial race a Quasi-Immortal Emperor Race?¡± he asked softly. ¡°No. The Faramita celestial race is one of the great celestial races in the cosmic. It¡¯s an extremely ancient and extremely powerful Immortal Emperor race. It is said that there are at least two Immortal Emperors in their race. In the cosmic, it can be considered a top faction,¡± Xiao Qinglan replied. An Immortal Emperor race, huh? Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°However, the various top-notch celestial races in the cosmic all have many branches, and the Faramita celestial race is no exception. The Faramita celestial race of the Xuanhuang Great World is only a branch of the orthodox Faramita celestial race. Among them, the strongest are Quasi-Immortal Emperors. After all, the level of the Xuanhuang Great World is there. It¡¯s impossible for an Immortal Emperor to be born in a higher great world,¡± Xiao Qinglan continued. Hearing this, Lin Wudao was deep in thought. ¡°Who is stronger, the Daluo celestial race or the Faramita celestial race?¡± At this moment, he suddenly thought of the Daluo celestial race which Mi Luo was from. It was also a top-notch great celestial race in the cosmic. Back then, he had used the power of the supreme talisman to forcefully kill a top-notch Quasi-Immortal Emperor of theirs. Lin Wudao was very curious about their strength. ¡°The Daluo celestial race is one of the most powerful celestial races. According to my understanding, it has more than three Immortal Emperors on the surface, and this is definitely not their entire foundation. Secretly, there are definitely more than seven Immortal Emperors in the Daluo celestial race. A conservative estimate is that there are at least five. Although the Faramita celestial race is ancient and powerful, they are far inferior to the Daluo celestial race,¡± Xiao Qinglan said seriously. Tsk, tsk¡­ As expected of the top-notch great celestial race in the cosmic. Lin Wudao secretly sighed in his heart. The heritage of these ancient great celestial races far exceeded his imagination and expectations. ¡°The Penglai celestial race only has one Immortal Emperor?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Qinglan nodded awkwardly. If others asked about the true strength of the Penglai celestial race, he naturally would not say it. However, since it was Lin Wudao who asked, he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. ¡°The foundation of the Penglai celestial race is still a little lacking, but this is only temporary. 1 heard from the Supreme that in less than a hundred years, the Penglai celestial race will give birth to a second Immortal Emperor. Allow me to congratulate you in advance, Celestial Lord. Hehe¡­¡± Lin Wudao smiled meaningfully. What? The second Immortal Emperor in a hundred years? Xiao Qinglan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. The surrounding Ji Wuya and the others looked at him with envy. In their eyes, Xiao Qinglan had received the favor of the Supreme who was even helping him. It was already certain that the former would become an Immortal Emperor. ¡°Congratulations, Celestial Lord!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Celestial Lord!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Celestial Lord!¡± Ji Wuya, Ji Ruyue, Mu Jiutian, and the others congratulated him. Xiao Qinglan smiled excitedly. With Lin Wudao¡¯s words, he was sure that he would become an Immortal Emperor. This was especially important since the era calamity and the epoch calamity would descend in another thousand years. At that time, be it for himself or the entire Penglai celestial race, it would be of immense help. Under the great tribulation, even Immortal Emperors might die. The stronger they were, the safer they were. Xiao Qinglan had been looking forward to becoming an Immortal Emperor, and now he was about to achieve it. This made him very excited. ¡°Thank you, Young Master! The Penglai celestial race and I are willing to listen to all your orders!¡± He declared. In response, Lin Wudao only smiled lightly and did not say anything while his gaze was fixed on Long Qitian in the distance. ¡°Brother Jiang, you said that Long Qitian failed nine times in God Burial Land?¡± he asked Jiang Tianyin curiously. Jiang Tianyin looked over in bewilderment. Seeing that the other party was with Mu Jiutian, and that both Mu Qingyi and Mu Jiutian were extremely respectful towards him, a divine light flashed in his eyes. Then, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± ¡°My name is Ren Woxing. I¡¯m Mu Qingyi¡¯s friend. I heard about the wonders of God Burial Land, so 1 came over to take a look out of curiosity,¡± Lin Wudao replied. Ren Woxing? This name was quite special. Jiang Tianyin muttered to himself. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Brother Ren. I¡¯m Jiang Tianyin. Long Qitian has indeed returned in defeat nine times in a row, and it¡¯s about to be his tenth defeat. I heard that the fellow overestimated himself. He went to the end of the divine tomb corridor and challenged the Divine King ranked tenth. Heh, in the end, he was suppressed nine times by a woman nine consecutive times!¡± Jiang Tianyin replied sarcastically. His voice was extremely loud, so all the cultivators gathered around God Burial Land heard it. And so, all of them looked over. At the same time, there was also Long Qitian¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°What are you looking at? Am I not telling the truth?¡± Jiang Tianyin glared back fiercely. Others were afraid of the Faramita celestial race, but he was not. This was because the Huangji Celestial Sect was also a top-notch magnate in the Xuanhuang Great World with Immortal Emperors overseeing it. Their strength and foundation were not inferior to the Faramita celestial race at all. Furthermore, the relationship between the Huangji Celestial Sect and the Faramita celestial race was never good to begin with. Therefore, Long Qitian could not do anything to him at all. ¡°Hmph! Does a bootlicker have the right to mock me? If it was in God Burial Land, I guarantee that you would suffer a fate worse than death.¡± Long Qitian¡¯s gaze was fierce. After he finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to Jiang Tianyin and sat cross-legged on the immortal boat, closing his eyes to rest. ¡°Tsk! So what if he¡¯s the number one prodigy of the Faramita celestial race? He can¡¯t even defeat a woman, no? If he fails ten times in a row, someone will become the biggest joke in the history of the Xuanhuang Great World. When the time comes, it would simply be a failed show of trying to display his greatness,¡± Jiang Tianyin continued to taunt. Hearing this, Long Qitian did not react, but his expression became gloomier and colder. ¡°Jiang Tianyin is an interesting person.¡± Lin Wudao chuckled. Then, he sat cross-legged on the immortal boat and waited patiently for God Burial Land to open. Boom! Finally, after ten days of waiting, an ancient door appeared in the distant chaotic dimensional rift. ¡°The tenth appearance of God Burial Land! Anyone above the True God realm and below the Sage realm can enter. Life and death, fortune and misfortune, all depend on heaven¡¯s will!¡± Suddenly, a powerful voice came from God Burial Land. Immediately after, under Lin Wudao¡¯s astonished gaze, a ray of divine light appeared, and a Daoist in green wearing a Daoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk entered his sight. ¡°The grave keeper, Daoist Qingtian!¡± Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Immortal Emperor Grave Keeper! Chapter 581: Immortal Emperor Grave Keeper! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A Quasi-Immortal Emperor? Lin Wudao looked at the mysterious Taoist who suddenly appeared with a hint of surprise. This was because the grave keeper of God Burial Land was a Quasi-Immortal Emperor, and a level 9 one at that. His cultivation was not much weaker than Xiao Qinglan¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s just the God Burial Land, but it¡¯s actually guarded by a Quasi-Immortal Emperor? Isn¡¯t this a little overkill? Since when did Quasi-Immortal Emperors become so worthless in the cosmic?¡± Lin Wudao asked in surprise. Hearing this, Xiao Qinglan shook his head slightly. ¡°Young Master Ren, although Quasi-Immortal Emperors are existences second only to Immortal Emperors, there are many of them in the cosmic. In addition, Daoist Qingtian is not only the grave keeper of God Burial Land. Other than God Burial Land, he is also the grave keeper of many other places. What you saw was just a projection of his incarnation. His true body is said to be guarding Immortal Emperor tombs.¡± Hmm? Immortal Emperor grave keeper? Lin Wudao¡¯s heart trembled. He didn¡¯t expect Daoist Qingtian to have such a powerful identity and background. ¡°How good would it be if 1 could dig an Immortal Emperor¡¯s tomb?¡± He secretly looked forward to it, though with his current strength, that was simply impossible. ¡°Is the Immortal Emperor¡¯s tomb guarded by Daoist Qingtian also in a secret realm?¡± ¡°It should be. 1 heard that it¡¯s in the Emperor Burial Forbidden Zone, which is located in the depths of the cosmic¡¯s chaotic void, in an origin great world. No one knows the exact location. However, Emperor Burial¡¯s Forbidden Zone will be opened once every epoch. It¡¯s said that Immortal Emperors will hold a discussion on cultivation techniques inside. This is the greatest land of fortune in this cosmic,¡± Xiao Qinglan answered in a low voice. Emperor Burial Forbidden Zone? Lin Wudao remembered this place. ¡°Has the Emperor Burial Forbidden Zone opened in this epoch?¡± ¡°No, but it should be opening soon. After all, the great calamity will descend within a thousand years. If Young Master Ren is interested, you should hurry up,¡± Xiao Qinglan smiled faintly. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. Become an Immortal Emperor in a thousand years? That was quite difficult. ¡°God Burial Land is a place of rules. First, only creatures in the God realm can enter. Second, you can only carry God-realm treasures. Third, life and death are in your hands. Fourth, you can enter and exit at any time. Fifth, God Burial Land will only last for a day. After the tenth time, it will open again in the next epoch.¡± Daoist Qingtian¡¯s emotionless voice spread out. After saying that, he ignored everyone¡¯s reaction and sat cross-legged at the door of God Burial Land like a stone statue. He was unbudging and there were no signs of life on his body. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! After Daoist Qingtian finished explaining the rules of God Burial Land, the cultivators who couldn¡¯t hold back anymore rushed into the gate on beams of divine lights. These people were all prodigies from the various factions in the Xuanhuang Great World. The weakest among them were Great Emperors. And now, they had severed their cultivations to fight for a greater future in God Burial Land. In higher great worlds, Great Emperors were akin to mortals, worthless. Among the cultivators present, not only were there Great Emperor-realm cultivators, but also many Heavenly Emperors, True Celestials, and even Ancient Celestials. They had all severed their cultivation to go in for a chance at a better future. Either way, they were all from large factions and had incomparably strong foundations. Even if their cultivation was lost, they could just start over again. Once they obtained the Origin Purple Energy, they could soar and change their lives and fate. The path of cultivation was to fight against the heavens. For cultivators who were unwilling to be ordinary, climbing to the peak of cultivation was their greatest pursuit. Therefore, many entered God Burial Land. ¡°Jiang Tianyin, if you¡¯re a man, enter God Burial Land and fight for a great future. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only be a useless bootlicker for the rest of your life. Moreover, the outcome of bootlicking is that you¡¯ll end up with nothing. Your existence will simply be a disgrace to the prestige of the Huangji Celestial Sect,¡± Long Qitian sneered coldly. Without waiting for Jiang Tianyin to retort, he took a step forward and rushed into God Burial Land aggressively. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Seeing that everyone had charged into God Burial Land, Lin Wudao did not hesitate. He immediately controlled the divine light and headed straight for God Burial Land as well. Mu Qingyi, Zhao Wushen, and Ji Hao tian followed closely. ¡°Who is that person? Why is Qingyi so respectful to him? They must have entered God Burial Land Land for the Origin Purple Energy too.¡± Jiang Tianyin frowned as he watched Lin Wudao and the others disappear. ¡°Young Master, the young man beside Mu Qingyi probably has an extraordinary backland. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the guardian next to that person is Celestial Lord Qinglan of the Penglai celestial race. He¡¯s known as the number one Quasi-Immortal Emperor in the cosmic, a terrifying existence who had once proven his Dao and become an Immortal Emperor.¡± Mo Yan sent a voice transmission with an incomparably solemn tone. What? The number one Quasi-Immortal Emperor in the cosmic? Hearing this, Jiang Tianyin could not help but gasp, incomparably shocked. ¡°Uncle Mo Yan, did you see wrongly?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely him. Before this, 1 once saw the rankings of the Quasi-Immortal Emperors in the cosmic while back in the Huangji Celestial Sect. Xiao Qinglan of the Penglai celestial race has the best aptitude, cultivation, and combat strength. He is the strongest person under the Immortal Emperor realm. In the entire cosmic, no Quasi-Immortal Emperor is more powerful than him. The person he protects must have a terrifying backland. Therefore, it¡¯s better for Young Master to stay away from Mu Qingyi to avoid unnecessary disasters,¡± Mo Yan advised earnestly. Xiao Qinglan was infinitely close to becoming Immortal Emperor. This was equivalent to a future Immortal Emperor being a guardian. Even a fool would know that Lin Wudao was not to be trifled with. He definitely came from a top-notch great celestial race in the cosmic, one that even the Huangji Celestial Sect couldn¡¯t afford to offend. In Mo Yan¡¯s view, it was better for Jiang Tianyin to keep a respectful distance. Contrary to Mo Yan¡¯s worries, Jiang Tianyin had his thoughts. ¡°I feel that we should be able to get along with Ren Woxing. Crisis and opportunity coexist. The greater the terror, the greater the opportunity. Uncle Mo Yan, go find me a divine-level treasure immediately. I want to go in and take a look.¡± ¡°What? Young Master, you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Do it immediately.¡± Jiang Tianyin waved his hand. ¡°Sigh, alright.¡± Mo Yan knew Jiang Tianyin¡¯s character very well. Therefore, he didn¡¯t continue to persuade him. After letting out a deep sigh, he immediately disappeared from where he was. Only Jiang Tianyin was left standing on the spot. He looked in the direction of God Burial Land thoughtfully. God Burial Land was chaotic. After following everyone in, Lin Wudoa saw a chaotic void. In the sky, there was an ancient and mysterious corridor. It extended out from the depths of the chaotic void. Chaotic storms raged non-stop amidst a large number of floating islands. Each floating island had an extremely vast aura. They were shrouded in boundless divine light, appearing extremely mysterious. Waves of heavenly voices and Dao rhythms echoed. On the floating islands, Lin Wudao could see majestic divine tombs. All of those who were buried were Conferred Divine Kings. [Name: Xiang Dingtian] [Title: Du tian Divine King] [Cultivation: Level 10 Divine King! [Remark: The number one Divine King of the immemorial era in the Xuanhuang Great World.] [Name: Yun Guyue] [Title: Qingxiao Divine King] [Cultivation: Level 10 Divine King] [Remark: The number one Divine King in the Post-Desolate Era¡¯s eighth epoch in the Xuanhuang Great World.] [Name: Chen Ba tian] [Title: Divine King Tyrant.] [Cultivation: Level 10 Divine King] [Remark: The number one Divine King in the Post-Desolate Era¡¯s twelfth epoch in the Xuanhuang Great World.] In the long divine tomb corridor, majestic and domineering tombstones entered Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. Every Divine King here was an invincible existence in the various eras and epochs. Lin Wudao was dazzled by the sight as he walked past. The moment he stepped into the divine tomb corridor, he was stimulated by the ancient and powerful divine might. The divine blood in his body seemed to boil, and a majestic battle intent arose spontaneously.. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Tenth in the Cosmic, Qi Qingsi! Chapter 582: Tenth in the Cosmic, Qi Qingsi! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Are the Divine Kings buried in the divine tomb corridor according to their strength when they were alive?¡± Lin Wudao asked Mu Qingyi who was standing behind him after taking a cursory look at the many Divine Kings¡¯ tombs. ¡°Yes, Young Master. In the ninth level of God Burial Land, the strongest Divine Kings of all eras and epochs are buried. However, even Conferred Divine Kings are not all equally strong. Under normal circumstances, era Divine Kings are more powerful than epoch Divine Kings. Other than that, there are also Divine Kings who have both titles of epoch Divine King and era Divine King. They represent that in their respective epochs and eras, they were the strongest in the Divine King realm. So far, only ten have both titles. They are known as the Ten Great Divine Kings. Their graves are located at the end of the divine tomb corridor. Each of them can be said to be a supreme genius unprecedented since ancient times, and all of them have the potential to become Immortal Emperors.¡± Mu Qingyi explained in detail. Ten Great Divine Kings? Hearing this, Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. According to the system¡¯s requirements, if he wanted to bring Divine King corpses away from God Burial Land, he had to pay one trillion supreme-grade divine crystals for each. Previously, he sold a drop of Pure Dao Water and obtained 10 trillion supreme-grade divine crystals. In theory, he could take away ten Divine King corpses. ¡°If I bring back all the corpses of the Ten Great Divine Kings, what will 1 obtain after collecting them? Since they are the strongest Divine Kings of their respective eras and epochs, they must have great Fate Energy. It¡¯ll simply be the ceiling of the Divine King realm!¡± Lin Wudao was very excited. Thinking of this, he immediately abandoned the epoch Divine Kings and walked straight to the end of the divine tomb corridor with large strides. Rumble! After a long time, just as Lin Wudao arrived at the end of the divine tomb corridor, a huge explosion suddenly sounded, accompanied by a vast amount of power. Upon closer inspection, he saw a cold-looking man in embroidered clothes crazily bombarding an ancient divine tomb. His peerless power and the vast divine might swept through the surroundings, attracting the attention of many people. ¡°Long Qitian of the Faramita celestial race?¡± Lin Wudao was surprised to see the man. He did not expect that this supreme prodigy of the Faramita celestial race would come to the ninth level and even chose the tomb of the Divine King who was ranked tenth. Astonished, Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze landed on the ancient and huge divine tomb in the distance. [Name: Qi Qingsi] [Title: Primordial Divine King, Faramita Divine King] [Cultivation: Peak Divine King (extreme of the Heavenly Dao)] [Honor 1: The number one prodigy of the Primordial Era.] [Honor 2: The number one prodigy of the Primordial Era¡¯s 18th epoch.] [Honor 3: Faramita Great World¡¯s number one prodigy.] [Honor 4: The number one prodigy of the Faramita celestial race.] [Honor 5: Forged the Supreme Faramita Body, created the Great Faramita Divine Technique, and created the Faramita Divine King Technique. She is the most talented person.] [Honor 6: Broke through the extreme of the level 10 Divine King at the age of 18 and cultivated to the extreme of the Human Dao.] [Honor 7: Rached the extreme of the Imperial Dao in the Divine King realm at the age of 19.] [Honor 8: When 22 years old, reached the extreme of the Heavenly Dao in the Divine King realm, invincible within the Divine King realm.] [Honor 9: In the Heaven-Breaking Battle, she killed ten Sage Kings alone.] [Remarks: Supreme since ancient times, the number one talent.] His gaze swept across the huge tombstone in front of the divine tomb, and a lot of information entered his eyes. Ha! Was she that strong? Lin Wudao took a deep breath, his eyes filled with shock. Even though he knew that a Divine King who could be ranked number ten in the God Burial Land was surely extraordinary, he still couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he saw Qi Qingsi¡¯s glory. Any one of the nine great honors was enough to dominate the myriad Divine Kings and look down on a great world. Yet, Qi Qingsi had nine honors! ¡°Supreme since ancient times, the number one talent. Qi Qingsi¡¯s aptitude, talent, and potential are indeed too powerful. They are all Divine Kings, but Zhao Wushen and the others are simply inferior,¡± Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. Today was an eye-opener. There would always be someone better. Qi Qingsi and the other nine Great Divine Kings were simply the ceiling of Divine Kings. ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as he was shocked, Lin Wudao¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao swept across Qi Qingsi¡¯s divine tomb, and he immediately revealed an extremely surprised expression. [Remarks: Qi Qingsi broke through the extreme of the Heavenly Dao and formed the Supreme Divine King Body. She received the blessing of the Great Dao and proved her Dao to become an Immortal Emperor 800 years later.] What? Qi Qingsi had already become an Immortal Emperor? Seeing this message, Lin Wudao was shocked. ¡°Could it be that Qi Qingsi isn¡¯t dead at all? It makes sense though. With the talent she has displayed, how could she fall so easily? However, since Qi Qingsi is not dead, then who is the one buried in the divine tomb?¡± Lin Wudao was bewildered. Whoosh! Out of curiosity, he aimed the Eye of the Great Dao at Qi Qingsi¡¯s divine tomb. Inside, he saw the corpse of a woman in white. ¡°So it¡¯s her Divine King incarnation.¡± Lin Wudao understood. ¡°Qi Qingsi is actually from the Faramita celestial race and has already become an Immortal Emperor in the Primordial Era? It¡¯s been countless years since then. Is Qi Qingsi still in this cosmic? Under normal circumstances, with her supreme aptitude, she must have long transcended.¡± He thought to himself. Only a person like Qi Qingsi could be called a peerless talent. They were the strongest experts of their era. ¡°System, is the Divine King realm also divided into the extreme of the Human Dao, Imperial Dao, and Heavenly Dao?¡± Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something and asked curiously. In the Great World of Divine Desolation, he had never heard of so many divisions in the Divine King realm. [To ordinary living beings, the extreme of the Divine King does not exist.] [However, to Conferred Divine Kings, yes.] What did that mean? Lin Wudao was even more confused. [The so-called extreme of the Divine King realm is bestowed by the will of the cosmic after a Divine King obtains a title.] [They are the extreme of the Human Dao, the extreme of the Imperial Dao, and the extreme of the Heavenly Dao.] [Breaking through the extreme of the Human Dao will make one invincible in the Divine King realm.] [Breaking through the extreme of the Imperial Dao will make one comparable to a Sage.] [Breaking through the extreme of the Heavenly Dao will make one comparable to a Sage King.] [Ordinary people are not qualified to come into contact with the extreme of the Divine King realm.] Huh¡­ After hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Lin Wudao had a new understanding of the Divine King realm. As expected, his horizons and knowledge were still too lacking. ¡°Qi Qingsi has broken through the extreme of the Heavenly Dao of the Divine King realm, so she can kill Sage Kings with her battle prowess. Even if I rely on the Origin Stone and the Pure Lands of the Heavens, I still can¡¯t defeat her, unless I can cultivate the Pure Land of the Heavens to the peak,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. His cultivation was still too weak. At this point, his only hope was to cultivate the Pure Land of the Heavens to the peak so that he could suppress creatures below the Great Sage realm by a major realm. Other than that, he also had to raise his cultivation to the Heavenly God realm. Otherwise, facing Qi Qingsi, he would only be suppressed. ¡°No wonder Long Qitian failed nine times in a row. If it were me, I would have been killed if I wasn¡¯t fully prepared either. It is likely that he will be defeated for the tenth time¡­¡± Lin Wudao sighed. He looked at Long Qitian in the distance. At this moment, the latter was attacking Qi Qingsi¡¯s divine tomb with all his might. Buzz! After about fifteen minutes, a grand Dao sound and a vast divine light appeared. A white-robed woman with a supreme aura appeared in the divine light.. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Innate Divine Treasure, Great Five Elements Divine Light! Chapter 583: Innate Divine Treasure, Great Five Elements Divine Light! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A Divine King incarnation? Looking at the white-robed woman who walked out of the divine tomb, Lin Wudao, who was watching from afar, had a hint of surprise in his eyes. This wasn¡¯t Qi Qingsi¡¯s real body. It was just the Divine King incarnation she had formed after cultivating the Supreme Divine King Body. That being said, the Divine King incarnation had obtained the blessing of the cosmic will and was thus able to survive for countless years without collapsing. Other than that, Lin Wudao also discovered that Qi Qingsi¡¯s Divine King incarnation was not at her full cultivation. Instead, she only had the power of the extreme of the Human Dao. ¡°If it¡¯s only the extreme of the Human Dao, then I have a chance.¡± A faint smile appeared on his face. Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao was sizing Qi Qingsi up, her cold and indifferent eyes swept over. After examining them slightly, her gaze landed on Long Qitian. ¡°You have already failed nine times. This is your last chance. This Divine King incarnation of mine only has the power of the extreme of the Human Dao. If you can defeat me, you can obtain what you want. This includes the method to form the Supreme Faramita Body and the Origin Purple Energy that you¡¯ve always dreamed of. At that time, you will have the potential to become an immortal Emperor. However, if you lose, you have to accept your fate. To be honest, losing to me is not embarrassing.¡± Her cold voice slowly sounded. Hearing this, Long Qitian took a deep breath and nodded heavily. Boom! With a thought, an ancient chaotic bell appeared in the void with a ferocious and vast divine might. ¡°Heaven Suppression Bell, freeze!¡± Thump! Long Qitian¡¯s palm landed, and an extremely grand bell chime instantly spread throughout the ninth level of God Burial Land. At the same time, a mysterious power spread out and covered all directions. In an instant, Lin Wudao and the others could feel that the surrounding space seemed to have been forcibly frozen. Both their bodies and souls were unable to move. ¡°An innate divine treasure!¡± Lin Wudao s eyes lit up. He had naturally seen divine treasures before. Previously, Qin Daofu relied on the Netherworld Pagoda to forcefully resist Gong Beiming¡¯s Sage attack. If the Netherworld Pagoda was fully activated, it could even resist Great Sages, it could be said to be invincible under the Quasi-Emperor realm. The Heaven Suppression Bell in front of him was also a rare divine treasure, and it was extremely powerful. [Name: Heaven Suppression Bell] [Level: Divine treasure] [Quality: Low-grade] [Description: 1. A low-grade innate divine treasure nurtured in the Tianxiao Great World. After sounding it, it can freeze a space.] [2. After sounding it, it can freeze a Sage.] [3. Its effect lasts for ten breaths.] The Eye of the Great Dao swept over, and information about the Heaven Suppression Bell appeared. ¡°Good stuff!¡± Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but praise it. Although the Heaven Suppression Bell was only a low-grade divine treasure, the power it possessed was extremely heaven-defying. If a Sage was frozen, he would definitely die without a burial place. Ten breaths were enough to kill any Sage. ¡°Looks like Long Qitian has come prepared this time around.¡± Lin Wudao willed it, and a beam of Great Dao divine light emerged from his divine body, instantly removing rhe Heaven Suppression Bell¡¯s confinement. This was the benefit of cultivating the Great Dao Supreme Body. Under the Great Dao, he was immune to all negative effects. ¡°Low-grade divine treasure?¡± While Lin Wudao regained his freedom, Qi Qingsi, who was in the distance, was also a little surprised when she saw rhe Heaven Suppression Bell. However, it was just a little surprise. Her expression immediately returned to its previous calm state after a moment of change. It was as if she did not think much of rhe Heaven Suppression Bell in Long Qitian¡¯s hand at all. In fact, that was indeed the case. As an innate divine treasure, the Heaven Suppression Bell had extraordinary power. It could freeze an area of space, and even Sages could not escape. Qi Qingsi didn¡¯t resist it and allowed the power of the Heaven Suppression Bell to land on her. With that, she seemed to be imprisoned and could not move. Seeing this, Long Qitian¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. The moment the Heaven Suppression Bell froze Qi Qingsi, he raised his hand and punched fiercely. Boom! This punch was extremely ferocious. It seemed to shake the entire space, and an overwhelming force pressed down, wanting to obliterate Qi Qingsi. Unfortunately, although Long Qitian¡¯s attacks were ferocious, he did not understand how terrifying Qi Qingsi was. To be able to become the strongest Divine King of the Primordial Era, she naturally had extraordinary methods. Whoosh! Just as Long Qitian¡¯s punch was about to land, a dazzling five-colored divine light suddenly rushed out of her divine body. it hit the Heaven Suppression Bell. Thump! With a clear wail, the divine light emitted by the Heaven Suppression Bell instantly retracted. Then, it fell to the ground. The power that it had released earlier to confine space instantly disappeared. ¡°This¡­ The Heaven Suppression Bell has lost its effect?¡± Boom! Just as LongQitian was filled with shock, a jade-like hand pierced through the void and landed heavily on his body. ¡°Pul¡± A large mouthful of blood spewed out, and Long Qitian was sent flying. Without the Heaven Suppression Bell, he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move from Qi Qingsi. ¡°Your foundation is too weak. Any Conferred Divine King in the ninth level of God Burial Land can easily suppress you. I advise you to start over. With your current foundation, even if you obtain Origin Purple Energy, you won¡¯t be able to prove your Dao become an Immortal Emperor in this life. Rather, it¡¯s even difficult for you to reach the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm. On the path of cultivation, although aptitude is important, it is not the most important. You don¡¯t have a solid foundation, an invincible Dao heart, or invincible methods. It is a waste to give you the Origin Purple Energy.¡± Her cold and emotionless voice slowly sounded. What? He was¡­ Too weak? Hearing Qi Qingsi¡¯s words, Long Qitian collapsed to the ground, his eyes lifeless. He had suffered an unprecedented blow. In Qi Qingsi¡¯s eyes, he, a supreme prodigy of the Faramita celestial race, had actually been belittled to be worthless. This made Long Qitian feel a strong sense of defeat and self-doubt. ¡°I can¡¯t even defeat the weakest Conferred Divine King here? Could it be that Conferred Divine Kings are truly unde feat able?¡± He murmured absentmindedly. ¡°Can you tell me what was the dharma technique you used just now? How could it break the Heaven Suppression Bell¡¯s seal?¡± A moment later, Long Qitian raised his head and stared fixedly at Qi Qingsi as he asked. He wanted to know the answer. Qi Qingsi didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°What 1 used just now was the Great Five Elements Divine Light. This is a divine technique that I created when 1 became the strongest epoch Divine King at the age of 18. It can nullify the effects of all treasures. No matter how powerful a treasure is, it is useless in front of me.¡± Great Five Elements Divine Light? She created it at the age of 18? Long Qitian widened his eyes and clenched his fists. ¡°Senior is indeed the number one Divine King of the Primordial Era. I am convinced. From now on, I will use Senior as a role model to rebuild myself and walk the path of cultivation again.¡± After a long time, Long Qitian took a deep breath and said with a firm expression. Qi Qingsi nodded slightly. ¡°The paths of the strong in the world are walked by themselves. If you want to become powerful and reach the supreme realm, you have to walk your own path. Aptitude only determines the starting point of your life, not the end. If you don¡¯t have invincible talent, you can forge it yourself. If there is no invincible technique, just create it yourself. Cultivation is about cultivating oneself. If you can understand this principle and successfully walk your own path, you will definitely have a place at the peak of the cosmic in the future. However, it¡¯s not that easy. As far as the Divine King realm is concerned, you still have a long way to go,¡± Qi Qingsi said calmly. Although her words were very light, they made Long Qitian feel extremely bitter. In front of Qi Qingsi, he was simply trash. His tenth attempt ended in failure. Qi Qingsi did not pay much attention to Long Qitian¡¯s reaction. Her gaze landed on Mu Qingyi and the other two.. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: No Matter How Powerful You Are, I am Invincible! Chapter 584: No Matter How Powerful You Are, I am Invincible! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The three of you are not bad. You¡¯re much stronger than Long Qitian. At the very least, you¡¯re qualified to fight against the Conferred Divine Kings here.¡± Qi Qingsi¡¯s calm voice slowly sounded. Her words seemed to be mixed with a hint of admiration for Mu Qingyi and the others. It was just a hint though. As the strongest Divine King of the Primordial era, Qi Qingsi¡¯s horizons and knowledge were naturally not what ordinary people could compare to. Similarly, ordinary people could not enter her dharma eye. Even Long Qitian, who was born in the Faramita celestial race and was known to have the potential of a Quasi-Immortal Emperor, was worthless in her eyes. Thinking that they could fight against a Conferred God Divine King from God Burial Land was already the highest form of recognition Qi Qingsi had for Mu Qingyi and the others. ¡°Senior, can I only challenge the Divine Kings in the ninth level of God Burial Land one-on-one?¡± Ji Haotian, who had been silent all this time, broke the silence and asked. Hearing this, Qi Qingsi glanced at him. ¡°In principle, it¡¯s limited to one-on-one. However, if you all want to fight together, I can accept it. Either way, even if the three of you work together, you are still no match for me.¡± Heh¡­ Arrogant. As soon as Qi Qingsi finished speaking, Zhao Wushen immediately took a step forward, carrying an extremely powerful divine might as he suppressed her. ¡°Thirty-three Heavens!¡± Boom! The moment he stepped into the divine tomb, Zhao Wushen activated the Heavenly Dao God-Demon Body¡¯s phenomenon without any hesitation. In infinite divine light, thirty-three ancient palaces appeared. What was different from ten years ago was that this time, all thirty-three heavenly palaces appeared behind Zhao Wushen. The illusory ancient heavenly palaces were almost solid. At a glance, they were extremely grand. This meant that the potential of Zhao Wushen¡¯s Heavenly Dao God-Demon Body had been completely unearthed. ¡°The Heavenly Dao God-Demon Body can increase one¡¯s combat strength by 1,000 times with each heavenly palace condensed. Now, with thirty-three heavenly palaces, the increase is 33,000 times. As such, although Zhao Wushen is a Half-Sage now, he has the strength of a Sage. However, just the Heavenly Dao God-Demon Body¡¯s phenomenon of thirty-three heavenly palaces is no match for Qi Qingsi.¡± In the distance, Lin Wudao, who was spectating, secretly calculated. Zhao Wushen was extremely powerful, be it in terms of aptitude or strength. He was virtually invincible among Divine Kings. However, this time, he was facing the strongest Divine King of the Primordial era, Qi Qingsi, who had broken through the extreme of the Human Dao. This bit of power was probably not enough. In fact, Zhao Wushen knew this very well. With Long Qitian as a warning, he did not dare to underestimate Qi Qingsi at all. ¡°God-Demon Domain!¡± Boom! As the divine light bloomed, a mysterious power enveloped the surroundings. In an instant, Zhao Wushen¡¯s aura and strength increased tenfold from the original foundation again. In contrast, Qi Qingsi seemed to have been suppressed by ten times. ¡°Invincible Divine King Fist!¡± Thump! Under the enhancement of the thirty-three heavenly palaces, Zhao Wushen transformed into an invincible war god. His divine might shook the ninth level of God Burial Land. At this moment, it was as if he was carrying Gods and demons. Rumble! When he arrived in front of Qi Qingsi, he threw punch after punch at her like crazy. The fierce divine might caused the void to tremble. With every step forward, Zhao Wushen¡¯s aura would increase a little. His face was cold and his expression was resolute. It was as if he was willing to die if he didn¡¯t win in battle. He would either kill the enemy or be killed by the enemy. In terms of spirit, he far surpassed Long Qitian. ¡°Quite a good divine body phenomenon. Furthermore, it¡¯s indeed rare for a Divine King to be able to do this by moving forward with an indomitable will. You can enter the top 800 Conferred Divine Kings.¡± Qi Qingsi nodded gently. Whether it was his Dao heart or his aptitude, Zhao Wushen was much stronger than Long Qitian. Boom! Her divine body shook slightly and mysterious divine restrictions appeared. A majestic divine might seemed to penetrate the entire world. Bang! Bang! Bang! Qi Qingsi didn¡¯t use any divine techniques. Facing Zhao Wushen¡¯s attack, she only relied on the power of her divine body. Even so, under Zhao Wushen¡¯s frenzied attacks, she maintained a calm and composed posture. No matter how strong the attack was, it could not shake her. ¡°Ha!¡± Seeing this scene, Long Qitian, who was watching from a distance, could not help but take a deep breath. His heart was greatly shaken. Qi Qingsi¡¯s strength was far beyond his imagination. ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t use the heaven-defying Great Five Elements Divine Light, I couldn¡¯t have affected her with the Heaven Suppressing Bell, huh? The strength that I thought of as great is simply unable to withstand a single blow in front of her.¡± Long Qitian felt bitter. After ten consecutive failures, he finally understood how terrifying and powerful a Conferred Divine King was. They were far better than him and not someone he could reach. Long Qitian was also curious about Zhao Wushen, who could fight Qi Qingsi. ¡°These people seem to have been brought here by the Mu celestial race,¡± He muttered to himself. Soon after, his deep gaze turned towards Mu Qingyi and Lin Wudao, but he could not see anything useful. Rumble! On the other side, when he saw that his thirty-three heavenly palaces and God-Demon Domain were unable to shake Qi Qingsi, the shock in Zhao Wushen¡¯s heart grew stronger. ¡°Three Lifetimes Divine King Body!¡± Thump! All of a sudden, a low growl came from his throat, and the God-Demon phenomenon behind him changed drastically. Three majestic figures instantly appeared from the infinite divine light. A Divine King augmented the power of the past, a Divine King augmented the power of the present, and a Divine King augmented the power of the future. Furthermore, each Divine King phantom held the grand phenomenon of the thirty-three heavenly palaces in their hands. Boom! The moment the Three Lifetimes Divine King Dharmakayas appeared, the aura and power around Zhao Wushen soared, even suppressing Qi Qingsi¡¯s extreme of the Human Dao once. ¡°Oh? Zhao Wushen actually fused the God-Demon phenomenon with the Three Lifetimes Celestial Scripture? He inherited Xiao Qinglan¡¯s legacy but has started to walk his path. Zhao Wushen is indeed extraordinary,¡± Lin Wudao praised in his heart. Zhao Wushen had a firm Dao heart and invincible courage. If coupled with invincible strength, his future achievements would be limitless. If he could perfectly fuse his God-Demon phenomenon with the Three Lifetimes Celestial Scripture and create his own path to becoming a Divine King, at that time, he might be able to suppress an epoch. In fact, he might even become a Conferred Divine King of his era. Now, Zhao Wushen had already embarked on this path. Lin Wudao had high hopes for him. At the same time, when Qi Qingsi saw the three Divine King avatars behind Zhao Wushen, her eyes lit up. ¡°Not bad! By fusing the past, present, and future into one and entrusting them to your divine body, you can enter the top 700.¡± A voice of praise sounded softly. ¡°Great Faramita Divine Technique!¡± Whoosh! Qi Qingsi raised her hand and unleashed a divine technique. With that, a beam of divine light wrapped in boundless divine might and power pierced through Zhao Wushen¡¯s attack and landed on him. Bang! With that attack, Zhao Wushen retreated crazily until he reached the edge of the divine tomb. His eyes revealed a strong sense of surprise. This was because Qi Qingsi¡¯s Great Faramita Divine Technique had simply passed through his attack just now before landing on him. It was as if the attack could hit a bull across a mountain. ¡°So it seems that the so-called Paramita is achieved by crossing all obstacles and reaching the other side! It¡¯s both on this side and on the other side. Qi Qingsi is indeed worthy of being the number one genius of ancient times. The Great Faramita Divine Technique she created is indeed terrifying!¡± Zhao Wushen exclaimed in his heart. Although he was amazed by Qi Qingsi¡¯s talent, he wasn¡¯t discouraged or afraid at all. Instead, his fighting spirit soared. After stabilizing his body, a crazed look appeared in his eyes. ¡°I still have another divine ability. Please enlighten me!¡± Boom! With a low roar, the thirty-three heavenly palaces behind Zhao Wushen collapsed in an instant, transforming into a chaotic void. Looking over, 3000 gods and demons stood tall and upright in that mysterious void.. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Miss an Unparalleled Opportunity! Chapter 585: Miss an Unparalleled Opportunity! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°God-Demon Dao Transformation!¡± Lin Wudao could not help but reveal a look of surprise as he looked at the phantom of the Gods and demons behind Zhao Wushen. Behind Zhao Wushen, a vast and boundless chaotic void had appeared. The aura inside was chaotic, and there were 3,000 Gods and demons residing inside, supporting the world. The past, present, and future Divine King Bodies each supported an area of the chaotic void in their hands. In the void, Gods and Demons stepped on the Earth while holding up the sky, creating a world. ¡°Zhao Wushen is indeed worthy of having the potential to become a supreme Immortal Emperor. To think he can evolve the God-Demon phenomenon to such a powerful level. With the Three Lifetimes Divine King Body, combined with the Chaos God-Demon phenomenon, he already possesses unparalleled combat strength that is comparable to Qi Qingsi. Such talent is hard to come by! Zhao Wushen is at least among the top 300 Conferred Divine Kings now,¡± Lin Wudao praised in his heart. When Zhao Wushen displayed the peerless phenomenon of the God-Demon Dao Transformation, his evaluation increased by another level. In fact, Zhao Wushen¡¯s talent in combat power was indeed unparalleled. Even Qi Qingsi, who was fighting against him, had admiration in her eyes. ¡°Very good. You currently finally possess the qualifications to fight me.¡± Qi Qingsi nodded gently. Boom! As her voice sounded, the aura and power around Zhao Wushen rose to the limit. They even surpassed Qi Qingsi. However, as the strongest Divine King of the Primordial Era and the most talented person since ancient times, Qi Qingsi was naturally not so easy to defeat. ¡°Faramita Divine King Technique!¡± After Zhao Wushen displayed the supreme phenomenon of the God-Demon Dao Transformation, she also formed a seal. With that, accompanied by a vast divine might, a io,ooo-foot-tall Divine King phantom suddenly appeared behind Qi Qingsi. It had an indomitable spirit, suppressing everything. ¡°Fight!¡± Zhao Wushen would become stronger when his opponent was strong. Thump! After Qi Qingsi executed the Faramita Divine King Technique and condensed the unparalleled Divine King phenomenon, he immediately waved his fist and suppressed it wantonly. Boom! Boom! Boom! Every punch caused the void to tremble endlessly, and the mighty divine might enveloped the divine tomb corridor. With the help of the God-Demon Dao Transformation phenomenon, Zhao Wushen was on par with Qi Qingsi in terms of momentum and strength. Gradually, under his frenzied attacks, he was at a draw with Qi Qingsi. Looking at this scene, Long Qitian¡¯s heart was greatly shaken. He clenched his fists and stared at Zhao Wushen with eyes filled with shock. ¡°This person actually has such a powerful phenomenon? What is his background? Why haven¡¯t 1 heard of him in the Xuanhuang Great World?¡± He narrowed his eyes, and his brows were tightly knitted together. Previously, he had been beaten badly by Qi Qingsi, and his Dao heart had almost collapsed. Now, he was no match for Zhao Wushen. He was a supreme prodigy of the Faramita celestial race, but in front of Qi Qingsi and the others, he was nothing at all. Any random person buried here seemed to be able to easily suppress him. ¡°Am 1 really that¡­ Useless?¡± At this moment, Long Qitian fell into deep self-doubt. Compared to his shock, Lin Wudao and the others in the distance were watching with relish. Lin Wudao admired Zhao Wushen more and more. ¡°The God-Demon Dao Transformation phenomenon is indeed powerful, but Zhao Wushen is only at the initial stage of comprehension and can¡¯t maintain it for a long time. This is his biggest shortcoming. Once the battle enters a stalemate, he will be the one who loses in the end.¡± He sighed inwardly. Every path to invincibility was extremely difficult. Even though Zhao Wushen was talented, he needed time and experience to temper himself. At the same time, Lin Wudao also began to ponder. Once Zhao Wushen¡¯s God-Demon phenomenon could no longer be sustained, how was he going to defeat Qi Qingsi? ¡°Although Qi Qingsi¡¯s Divine King incarnation is only at the extreme of Human Dao, she¡¯s too strong. Even if Zhao Wushen uses all his methods and trump cards, he can only fight to a draw. With my current level 1 True God cultivation, it¡¯s clearly beyond my abilities to win. If I fight her, I¡¯ll definitely be suppressed. Therefore, if 1 want to defeat her, I have to raise my cultivation¡­¡± Lin Wudao quickly calculated in his mind. Whoosh! Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned his gaze to Long Qitian in the distance. His eyes landed on the Heaven Suppression Bell in the other party¡¯s hand. In an instant, his eyes lit up. ¡°Sir, 1 have a powerful Saint¡¯s technique in my hands called the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell. Its effect is similar to your divine treasure. Furthermore, it can kill Sage Kings. I¡¯ll use this technique and a favor from me in exchange for your low-grade divine treasure. What do you think?¡± Lin Wudao asked after a moment of silence. The Heaven Suppression Bell was a rare low-grade divine treasure. If he sacrificed it, he would definitely be able to get a lot of Fate Energy value. He could then use it to increase his cultivation, which would allow him to have the strength to fight Qi Qingsi. Hmm? A Saint¡¯s technique in exchange for his Heaven Suppression Bell? Long Qitian was stunned when he heard Lin Wudao¡¯s words. ¡°Are you not from the Xuanhuang Great World?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m a friend of the Mu celestial race. I come from a lower great world, and I¡¯m here in God Burial Land today to broaden my horizons. Sir, although your divine treasure is extremely rare, my Heaven-Stabilizing Spell is not weak either. Wouldn¡¯t it be the best of both worlds if you and I exchange? If you agree, I will owe you a favor, which 1 will repay you generously in the future,¡± Lin Wudao said sincerely. He really wanted the Heaven Suppression Bell in Long Qitian¡¯s hands. However, Long Qitian frowned when he heard that Lin Wudao came from a lower great world. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I borrowed this divine treasure from someone else. I can¡¯t casually exchange it with others. I appreciate your good intentions though,¡± Long Qitian said indifferently. Then, he looked away and ignored Lin Wudao. ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s such a pity¡­¡± Lin Wudao felt regretful that Long Qitian had rejected him. In his opinion, this was a method that had the best of both worlds. Be it for him or Long Qitian, it would be greatly beneficial. Unfortunately, Long Qitian did not appreciate it. Since that was the case, Lin Wudao could not force it. ¡°Looks like I can only think of another way.¡± His mind raced as he thought of a way to break out of this situation. Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao was deep in thought, a divine light swept past the long divine tomb corridor and arrived in front of him. ¡°Brother Ren¡­ Would you like to exchange divine treasures?¡± Behind him, a questioning voice suddenly sounded. Hearing this, Lin Wudao immediately turned around and saw Jiang Tianyin behind him. The latter was wearing a golden armor that shone with divine light. He held an ancient golden halberd in his left hand and a True Dragon Seal in his right. He was like a golden war god. ¡°A divine treasure!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Jiang Tianyin¡¯s extremely eye-catching appearance. ¡°Big brother, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to exchange divine treasures with you. My greatest hobby in this life is to travel the world and make friends with the heroes of the world. Since you are Qingyi¡¯s friend, then you are my friend. This True Dragon Seal is a middle-grade divine treasure that can defend against the attacks of Sage Kings. This is the first time we¡¯ve met, so please take it as a token of our friendship.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Tianyin directly handed the True Dragon Seal in his hand to Lin Wudao. Lin Wudao could not help but feel surprised by his actions. ¡°Your True Dragon Seal is much more precious than my Heaven-Stabilizing Spell. If we exchange, you will suffer a loss.¡± ¡°All, it¡¯s fine. Why care so much about mere worldly possessions? 1 rely on my parents at home and my friends when I go out. If you really feel that you owe me, can you put in a good word for me in front of Qing Yi?¡± Jiang Tianyin leaned forward and whispered. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Wudao smiled and nodded. At this moment, he felt that Jiang Tianyin was very pleasing to the eye. Then, Lin Wudao immediately carved the Heaven-Stabilizing Spell into a jade slip and exchanged it with Jiang Tianyin for the True Dragon Seal.. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: The Great Battle Against Qi Qingsi! Chapter 586: The Great Battle Against Qi Qingsi! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Tianyin actually dared to enter God Burial Land? Heh, there¡¯s an easy way, but you refused to take it. Since you have voluntarily delivered yourself to my door, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± In the distance, looking at Jiang Tianyin, who was exchanging divine treasures with Lin Wudao, a cold and fierce glint flashed across Long Qitian¡¯s eyes. He had to take revenge for being mocked by Jiang Tianyin previously. Right now, Jiang Tianyin was without the protection of his guardian Mo Yan in God Burial Land. It was the best opportunity. Jiang Tianyin could feel Long Qitian¡¯s killing intent, but he did not take it to heart. That was because the Emperor Sky Divine Armor on his body was a high-grade innate divine treasure that could defend against the attacks of Great Sages. Under the Quasi-Emperor realm, his defense was invincible. With the protection of the divine armor, he did not have to worry about Long Qitian¡¯s threat at all. After obtaining the True Dragon Seal, Lin Wudao sacrificed it without hesitation. [Ding!] [You have sacrificed a low-grade innate divine treasure, the True Dragon Seal, and obtained 200 Fate Energy flowers.] 200 trillion Fate Energy value? Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°As expected of a divine treasure, its value is high,¡± He praised in his heart. [Fate Energy value: 225 trillion] ¡°System, with my current Fate Energy value, what realm can 1 raise the Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body to?¡± [Level 2 True God, 50 trillion Fate Energy value.] [Level 3 True God, 100 trillion Fate Energy value.] [Level 4 True God, 200 trillion Fate Energy value.] [Level 5 True God, 300 trillion Fate Energy value.] A panel appeared in front of Lin Wudao. It recorded the Fate Energy value needed to upgrade the Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body. Lin Wudao checked and realized that he could only raise his cultivation to level 3 of the True God realm. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be enough,¡± He sighed. His gaze fell on Jiang Tianyin again. ¡°Jiang Tianyin, are you selling the remaining two divine treasures on you?¡± What? Jiang Tianyin was stunned when he heard Lin Wudao¡¯s sudden words. The Emperor Sky Divine Armor and the golden halberd were his life-saving magic artifacts. ¡°Big brother, I¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Tianyin, you¡¯re a grown man. Why are you so wishy-washy? Young Master wanting to exchange divine treasures with you is a blessing that you won¡¯t be able to get in a few lifetimes. Hand over all your divine treasures. After we leave God Burial Land, the Mu family will repay you tenfold.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°Hey, Qingyi, what are you saying? Why would I care about a few divine treasures? I¡¯m prepared to trade as long as you say the word. Never mind divine treasures, I can even give you my life. Hehe¡­¡± Jiang Tianyin chuckled. He took off the Emperor Sky Divine Armor as fast as he could and handed it along with the golden halberd to Lin Wudao. Seeing this, Lin Wudao took them with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take your things for nothing. I¡¯m just temporarily borrowing these two divine treasures from you. After we leave God Burial Land, I will compensate you.¡± ¡°Ha, this is just a small matter. You need not take it to heart.¡± Jiang Tianyin waved his hand nonchalantly. As long as Mu Qingyi was happy, he could do anything. Regarding this, Lin Wudao smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. After receiving the Emperor Sky Divine Armor and the golden halberd, he offered them up as a sacrifice. In the end, he obtained 600 trillion Fate Energy value. [Ding!] [You have consumed 200 trillion Fate Energy value. The Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body has been cultivated to the first stage of the Fourth Heaven, and you have advanced to Level 5 of the True God realm.] [You have consumed 300 trillion Fate Energy value. The Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body has been cultivated to the first stage of the Fifth Heaven, and you have advanced to level 5 of the True God realm.] [You have consumed 500 billion Fate Energy value. The True Dragon Palm has been raised to the Heavenly God realm and cultivated to perfection.] [You have consumed 100 trillion Fate Energy value. The Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique has been raised to the Heavenly God realm and cultivated to perfection.] System notifications sounded in his mind. Boom! Boom! Boom! Waves of extremely majestic divine power surged in his body like a primeval river. A moment later, with the help of the system, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation rose from level 1 of the True God realm to level 5. Furthermore, the True Dragon Palm and the Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique were both cultivated to the perfection stage of the Heavenly God realm. For a time, his foundation and combat strength soared by a large margin. ¡°Qi Qingsi¡¯s Divine King incarnation only has the power of the extreme of the Human Dao. Under the suppression of the Pure Land of Heavens, she will only have the battle prowess of a Divine King. 1 have the Origin Stone, which can increase my cultivation by a major realm, making it equivalent to level 5 of the Heavenly God realm. Then, with the Great Dao Supreme Body, 1¡¯11 use the Eight Divine Martial Forms and the Seven Kills to Heaven Technique. At that time, the combat strength 1 display will definitely not be weaker than Qi Qingsi,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. He was quite satisfied with this result. This was all thanks to the support of Jiang Tianyin¡¯s divine treasure. ¡°Jiang Tianyin, you have helped me greatly this time around. Consider it that I owe you a favor.¡± After saying that, he ignored Jiang Tianyin¡¯s reaction. He took a step forward and instantly arrived above the divine tomb. Bang! At this moment, Zhao Wushen could no longer maintain the peerless phenomenon of the God-Demon Dao Transformation. He was knocked down from the floating island by Qi Qingsi¡¯s Great Faramita Divine Technique. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry 1 lost¡­¡± Zhao Wushen half-knelt on the ground and said in shame. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ve already done very well. Leave the rest to me.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s calm voice sounded and he looked at Qi Qingsi. ¡°I¡¯m Ren Woxing. I heard that Fellow Daoist Qi was the strongest Divine King of the Primordial Era and also the most talented person in history. Today, 1 came specially to meet you.¡± Ren Woxing? Qi Qingsi narrowed her eyes and sized up Lin Wudao thoughtfully. Between her brows, there was a rare hint of solemnity. For some unknown reason, she felt an inexplicable threat and pressure from Lin Wudao. ¡°Come! Let me see how strong the strongest Conferred Divine King of the Primordial Era is!¡± Boom! Under the power of the Origin Stone, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation rose to level 5 of the Heavenly God realm. At the same time, a mysterious pure land engulfed the entire floating island. Under the effect of the supreme will, Qi Qingsi was surprised to discover that her cultivation had dropped by a major realm and she was now only a level 10 Heavenly God. ¡°What a powerful dharma technique. It has been so many years. Finally, someone who I have to be careful with has arrived.¡± Saying this, Qi Qingsi put on a battle stance. Boom! While she was still in shock, Lin Wudao unleashed all of his combat strength and suppressed her with an unparalleled divine might. Thump! Thump! Thump! Naturally, Lin Wudao did not dare to be careless when facing Qi Qingsi. After raising his strength to the extreme, he immediately used the Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique and took seven steps forward at his fastest speed. With the support of the Great Dao Supreme Body, the aura and power displayed by Lin Wudao instantly reached Zhao Wushen¡¯s peak state, even surpassing the latter¡¯s God-Demon Dao Transformation¡¯s battle prowess. Even though Lin Wudao was only a level 5 Heavenly God, the strength he displayed was so great that even Qi Qingsi had to be cautious. ¡°Great Faramita Divine Technique!¡± Sensing Lin Wudao¡¯s powerful aura, Qi Qingsi raised her hand and cast the Great Faramita Divine Technique. Boom! The powerful attack pierced through the void and landed heavily on Lin Wudao but did not cause any harm to him. The divine power of the Great Dao flowed in his divine body, and his physical body had long become unimaginably powerful. Seeing this, Qi Qingsi activated the Great Faramita Divine King technique again. Accompanied by a vast divine light, a 10,000-meter-tall divine king phantom appeared. It instantly increased her strength by a level and she seemed to be infinitely close to the extreme of the Imperial Dao.. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Three Feet Before Her is a Forbidden Zone! Chapter 587: Three Feet Before Her is a Forbidden Zone! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Boom! As Qi Qingsi¡¯s aura soared, Lin Wudao, who was fighting against her, immediately felt a huge pressure. Ordinary people would definitely be suppressed by this peerless divine might, and even Zhao Wushen would not be able to hold on. However, Lin Wudao was no ordinary person. Qi Qingsi had many trump cards, but so did he. ¡°Divine Eight Martial Forms!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! When he felt the unparalleled power Qi Qingsi displayed, Lin Wudao did not hesitate. He immediately activated a secret technique and took four steps forward. Rumble! The Divine Eight Martial Forms was known as the number one combat technique below the Sage realm. Under the enhancement of its power, Lin Wudao¡¯s aura soared. No matter how strong Qi Qingsi was, he was ultimately able to suppress her. Immediately after, he carried a monstrous divine power as he raised his hand and fiercely struck out with the True Dragon Palm. Roar! The moment the True Dragon Palm was struck out, the divine tomb corridor seemed to be filled with the sound of a true dragon roaring. An extremely terrifying power covered all directions of the divine tomb, and the surrounding void trembled non-stop. It was as if the divine tomb could not withstand this power and was about to collapse. The power could seemingly topple mountains and overturn seas, as well as destroy the heavens and earth. Even Qi Qingsi felt immense pressure. Lin Wudao¡¯s True Dragon Palm made her feel as if she was facing a true dragon from ancient times. She felt as if the space around the divine tomb was filled with countless true dragons, carrying a peerless ferocious might and power that wanted to devour her. ¡°He is indeed extraordinary.¡± After witnessing Lin Wudao¡¯s unparalleled strength, her cold eyes were also filled with brilliance. Her majestic divine body emitted an awe-inspiring battle intent. ¡°Faramita Forbidden Zone!¡± Facing Lin Wudao¡¯s powerful True Dragon Palm, Qi Qingsi calmly pointed at the void. Buzz! A bright divine light bloomed, instantly illuminating the space of the divine tomb. Immediately after, Lin Wudao watched as his attack disappear into thin air just as it was about to reach Qi Qingsi. It was as if there was some mysterious forbidden zone in front of Qi Qingsi that directly negated his attack. ¡°Three feet before her is a forbidden zone. All attacks can¡¯t get close, huh?¡± Lin Wudao was slightly moved. To figure out the secrets of the Faramita Forbidden Zone, he used the same trick again and struck out another True Dragon Palm. He saw that when the attack was three feet away from Qi Qingsi, it was neutralized once again. Through the Eye of the Great Dao, Lin Wudao could capture the trajectory of the True Dragon Palm. At the same time, he also understood the secrets of the Faramita Forbidden Zone. ¡°So, the so-called Faramita Forbidden Zone is this chaotic space. In this space, there are countless tiny spatial turbulences, spatial rifts, and so on. They forcefully devour and disrupt the True Dragon Palm¡¯s power, changing its trajectory. Any attack that enters the chaotic space will be dispelled. Is this also a technique that Qi Qingsi created herself? If that¡¯s the case, her talent is truly unbelievable!¡± Lin Wudao exclaimed in his heart. Qi Qingsi was indeed worthy of being the strongest Divine King in the Primordial Era. Whether it was her aptitude, potential, or talent, she could look down on the world. ¡°Although the Faramita Forbidden Zone is mysterious and powerful, it is not invincible. As long as 1 find the correct trajectory, there will be no forbidden zone in this chaotic void!¡± Boom! Lin Wudao charged forward and raised his hand to continuously strike out True Dragon Palms, frantically suppressing Qi Qingsi. His attacks seemed to be without any order and were extremely messy. Yet, each palm strike followed a mysterious trajectory, narrowly avoiding the spatial turbulence and cracks. In the end, Lin Wudao¡¯s attack bypassed the Forbidden Zone and landed on Qi Qingsi. ¡°Oh? You can actually bypass my Faramita Forbidden Zone?¡± Qi Qingsi was a little surprised. Her divine body trembled slightly and the power of the True Dragon Palm was forcibly erased. Lin Wudao was not surprised. Qi Qingsi¡¯s strength was enough to overturn the imaginations and understanding of ordinary people. If she was so easy to defeat, she would not have been the number one Divine King of the Primordial Era. Unfortunately, she had invincible techniques, but so did Lin Wudao. Thump! Thump! Thump! Seeing that taking four steps of the Eight Divine Martial Forms was no threat to Qi Qingsi, he decisively took another step forward. In an instant, the aura and power around him skyrocketed. He still firmly suppressed the other party. Looking at this scene, Zhao Wushen and the others in the distance were shocked, and their eyes were filled with respect. ¡°Young Master has the potential to be invincible!¡± Ji Haotian clenched his fists and exclaimed. Hearing this, Zhao Wushen and Mu Qingyi nodded their heads. ¡°Young Master is naturally extraordinary. Although Qi Qingsi was the number one Divine King of the Primordial Era and is even ranked tenth in the cosmic, Young Master might not be weaker than her. All this while, Young Master has been steadily suppressing her. If this continues, Young Master will definitely be able to defeat her,¡± Mu Qingyi said in a low voice. Qi Qingsi¡¯s strength was unquestionable, but everyone could also see how terrifying Lin Wudao was. Any one of them could only be looked up to. In fact, other than Zhao Wushen, Mu Qingyi, and Ji Haotian, Jiang Tianyin and Long Qitian were also deeply shocked. The two of them looked at Lin Wudao, who was fighting crazily on the floating island, and their eyes widened. ¡°Ren Woxing is so strong! Qi Qingsi is the loth strongest Divine King in the cosmic and the number one Divine King of the Primordial Era. Yet, she is at a disadvantage. What is his background? Looks like 1 have made an unusual friend this time around.¡± Jiang Tianyin was excited. In the Xuanhuang Great World, although his aptitude was outstanding, he was still far inferior to the supreme prodigies of the great celestial races. In this life, if nothing went wrong, he would stop at the Celestial King realm. Therefore, after knowing that he could not achieve higher achievements in cultivation, Jiang Tianyin turned his attention to making friends with the heroes of the world. It was a disguised investment, a disguised strengthening. As long as his friends were plenty enough and strong enough, he would be able to receive feedback from them. He could share their gains and the fruits of their victory. At that time, regardless of whether it was for himself or the Huangji Celestial Sect behind him, it was extremely beneficial. As long as he cast a wide net, even if the friends he made were of varying quality and strength, he would not lose out once any one of them had great achievements. This was Jiang Tianyin¡¯s strategy. Although he looked a little out of place, anyone who really looked down on him would suffer a huge loss. Coming from a great celestial sect like the Huangji Celestial Sect, Jiang Tianyin¡¯s intelligence, knowledge, and experience were not something that ordinary people could compare to. Now, witnessing Lin Wudao¡¯s unrivaled strength, he felt that it was worth it to befriend him. This time, it was definitely the right decision to come to God Burial Land. Thinking of this, he could not help but look at Long Qitian in the distance, wanting to see his current expression. However, when Jiang Tianyin looked up, he did not see Long Qitian¡¯s figure. ¡°Hmm? Where is he?¡± Boom! Just as he was wondering where Long Qitian had gone, a terrifying force suddenly descended and imprisoned him. Immediately after, a cold and ruthless voice entered his ears. ¡°Jiang Tianyin, without Mo Yan this time, let¡¯s see who can save you!¡± Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Cripple You! Chapter 588: Cripple You! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Shit!¡± Jiang Tianyin turned pale with fright when he heard Long Qitian¡¯s voice while feeling that his divine body had been imprisoned. Currently, all the defensive divine treasures on him had been given to Lin Wudao. He could not withstand Long Qitian¡¯s attack at all. ¡°This time, my life is over!¡± An intense bitterness rose from the bottom of his heart. Boom! However, just as he was panicking, a cold voice suddenly sounded beside him. Immediately after, Jiang Tianyin saw Mu Qingyi, who was also imprisoned by the Heaven Suppression Bell, actually regain her freedom after a slight tremble. Furthermore, just as Long Qitian was about to charge over, she brazenly suppressed him with a palm. ¡°What? How can you break the Heaven Suppression Bell¡¯s seal?¡± Seeing Mu Qingyi regain her freedom, Long Qitian let out an incredulous cry. Although the Heaven Suppression Bell in his hand was only a low-grade innate divine treasure, it could imprison Sages. Mu Qingyi was merely a Divine King and did not have Qi Qingsi¡¯s invincible divine techniques. How could she break the shackles of the Heaven Suppression Bell? Long Qitian was bewildered. He naturally did not know that although Mu Qingyi did not have Qi Qingsi¡¯s supreme great techniques like the Great Five Elements Divine Light, she had two Supreme Codices evolved from the Heavens¡¯ Book of Order! With the Judgement Code and Adjudication Code in hand, even if the Heaven Suppression Bell was ten thousand times stronger, it would still not be able to imprison Mu Qingyi. She was born to control order! ¡°Forbidden Abyss!¡± Boom! Mu Qingyi did not give Long Qitian any chance to think or react. While he was still in shock, she raised her hand and struck out a Forbidden Abyss. Whoosh! Her words carried the law. When Mu Qingyi¡¯s voice fell, the void under Long Qitian¡¯s feet suddenly collapsed. Immediately after, an incomparably terrifying abyss was formed. It was filled with endless taboo power. ¡°Ah!¡± When the Forbidden Abyss was formed, Long Qitian fell into it. The terrifying taboo flowing in the abyss instantly enveloped him like a flood, wanting to obliterate him. ¡°Doomsday Judgment!¡± Mu Qingyi had always shown no mercy to her enemies. After sending Long Qitian into the Forbidden Abyss, an ancient Judgement Scepter appeared in her hand. Boom! She held the scepter and gently tapped it. With that, an extremely terrifying black sun suddenly fell from the sky, smashing heavily into the Forbidden Abyss. ¡°Ah!¡± Being restrained by the East Forbidden Abyss and being judged by the strange black sun, Long Qitian let out a shrill scream. Under the mighty power of judgment and adjudication, even as a supreme prodigy of the Faramita celestial race, he could not resist. It was because what he was facing was a supreme power that surpassed the human world. It possessed the supreme power to judge and adjudicate all living beings in the world. ¡°Forbidden technique, Faramita Teleportation Technique!¡± Deep in the Forbidden Abyss, Long Qitian was being bitterly judged and obliterated by the strange black sun. Whoosh! To get out of this predicament, he did not hesitate to use the forbidden technique of the Faramita celestial race and burn the power of his bloodline. Finally, relying on his powerful bloodline power, he broke free from the shackles of the Forbidden Abyss and disappeared into thin air. ¡°The Faramita celestial race is indeed powerful.¡± Mo Qingyi frowned as she watched Long Qitian escape. As a great celestial race in the universe, the Faramita celestial race naturally had extremely powerful bloodline power. Currently, Mu Qingyi was only a Divine King. Even though she wielded the power of judgment and adjudication, she was unable to stop Long Qitian. That being said, although Long Qitian had escaped, the power of judgment and adjudication had invaded his divine body and soul. Those were the supreme powers that originated from the Judgement Code and the Adjudication Code. Long Qitian would never be able to get rid of them in this lifetime. He was destined to suffer the torment of trial and verdict for the rest of his life. Thinking of this, Mu Qingyi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Long Qitian was completely crippled in this life. ¡°Umm¡­ Qingyi, thank you. If you had not intervened this time around, I would have died without a burial ground. Hehe¡­¡± Jiang Tianyin said gratefully. Regarding this, Mu Qingyi¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. 1 didn¡¯t do it to save you, but to save myself.¡± After saying that, she ignored Jiang Tianyin¡¯s reaction and walked to the side, looking at Lin Wudao and Qi Qingsi who were fighting. ¡°Hehe, no matter what, 1 owe you my life this time. 1 will pay you back in the future,¡± Jiang Tianyin said seriously. His heart was also filled with killing intent towards Long Qitian. ¡°I must take revenge for this. When I get the chance, I will definitely make you wish you were dead!¡± Jiang Tianyin thought fiercely. Long Qitian did not know about his hatred and curses. At this moment, relying on the forbidden technique of the Faramita celestial race, he had already escaped the range of Qi Qingsi¡¯s divine tomb and found a place to hide. Unfortunately, although he had successfully escaped the calamity, Long Qitian could not feel happy in the depths of his heart. He found that there were two mysterious and strange powers in his divine body and divine soul. Furthermore, those two powers were deeply rooted in his body. Even if he used all his methods, he could not get rid of them. Amongst them, the power of the Judgement Code left the mark of judgment in his divine body and divine soul while the power of the Adjudication Codex was eroding his divine body and soul. At this rate, his divine body would one day collapse and his divine soul would be destroyed. ¡°Dammit, what the hell is this?! I¡¯m a supreme prodigy of the Faramita celestial race. It¡¯s fine if 1 can¡¯t defeat the senior of the past, but now, even an ant from an ordinary celestial race dares to attack me! I also failed miserably. 1 can¡¯t let this hatred go just like that. Otherwise, how can I face others in the future? In addition, in my current state, if I return to the Faramita celestial race, I¡¯ll definitely become a laughing stock. Unless I can change this situation¡­¡± Long Qitian clenched his fists tightly, his eyes dark. The celestial race had billions of descendants. It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to obtain his current identity and status. Naturally, he could not give up just like that. He had to think of a way to turn the situation around. ¡°If I can get a wisp of the Origin Purple Energy, then everything will be solved. Even my status and identity will rise to another level.¡± Suddenly, he thought of a way to break out of this situation, and his gaze involuntarily looked into the depths of the divine tomb corridor. ¡°Based on the current situation, if nothing goes wrong, that person should be able to defeat Qi Qingsi. I can¡¯t let others obtain what 1 can¡¯t.¡± Long Qitian was silent for a moment. Then, as if he had made some kind of decision, he flipped his hand and took out a mysterious black talisman paper and lit it. Buzz! As the black talisman lit up, strands of strange black light bloomed. Finally, an illusory figure condensed in the air three feet in front of him. The person was wrapped in a cloak and wore a mask, giving off a sinister and evil feeling. It was as if as long as one took a look, they would encounter great horror. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± A low and hoarse voice came from the void. ¡°I¡¯m at the ninth level of God Burial Land. Someone here is about to defeat Qi Qingsi, who¡¯s ranked tenth in the cosmic, and obtain the Origin Purple Energy. Do you want to come over and get it?¡± Long Qitian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. ¡°Someone can defeat Qi Qingsi? What¡¯s his background?¡± The other party¡¯s hoarse voice revealed a hint of surprise as well as a strong sense of interest. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that person¡¯s background either. I only know that he comes from a lower great world and was brought over by the Mu celestial race. That person¡¯s talent and potential are definitely not below Qi Qingsi¡¯s. If you can rob him, you¡¯ll definitely earn a lot. Do you want to come over?¡± Long Qitian revealed all the information he knew about Lin Wudao. Hearing this, the strange figure did not answer but fell silent. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate first. Wait for my news.¡± As soon as that was said, the black light screen suddenly shattered. Seeing this, a cold smile appeared on Long Qitian¡¯s face. ¡°The Black Sky Bandits are one of the most terrifying bandit groups in the Xuanhuang Great World. This time, I¡¯d like to see whether the bandits are more rampant or the prodigies are more powerful. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Long Qitian¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity. He took out an ancient bronze mirror and sent a beam of divine light into it, and the ninth level of the God Burial Ground was immediately displayed. This included Lin Wudao, who was in the middle of an intense battle. At this moment, he had already unleashed the Divine Eight Martial Forms to the extreme. The divine might and power around him were lawless. Boom! With his invincible spirit, invincible constitution, and invincible technique, Lin Wudao transformed into an invincible Divine King. With a palm strike, the Divine King incarnation that was conjured by the Qi Qingsi was finally unable to withstand the pressure.. She was blown up by Lin Wudao¡¯s palm! Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Half of the Cultivation, the Chaos Supreme Technique! Chapter 589: Half of the Cultivation, the Chaos Supreme Technique! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡¯re not bad. If you can transcend this cosmic in the future, perhaps we will meet again.¡± Qi Qingsi¡¯s calm voice slowly sounded. Whoosh! As soon as she finished speaking, Qi Qingsi¡¯s Divine King incarnation transformed into a wisp of mysterious purple gas that floated in midair. Boom! At the same time, the ancient divine tomb that had been silent for countless years slowly opened under the push of some kind of power. A moment later, a golden coffin that was as clear as jade was revealed. Inside it was a lifelike divine body. It was Qi Qingsi¡¯s Divine King Dharmakaya. ¡°Origin Purple Energy!¡± Looking at the mysterious wisp of purple gas that appeared in the air, Jiang Tianyin, who was watching from afar, immediately revealed an extremely yearning expression. This was the Origin Purple Energy countless people would flock to. It had the heaven-defying power to raise the aptitude of living beings to a higher level. If he could obtain a wisp of Origin Purple Energy, he would have the potential to become a Quasi-Immortal Emperor! In fact, even Mu Qingyi, Zhao Wushen, and Ji Haotian were greatly spirited when they saw the Origin Purple Energy. At this moment, their eyes were all fixed on the Origin Purple Energy. This was especially so for Long Qitian, who was peeping in the darkness. He clenched his fists the moment he saw the Origin Purple Energy and could not shift his gaze away. The yearning and greed in his eyes were extremely intense. ¡°Is this the legendary Origin Purple Energy? It¡¯s indeed fascinating. It¡¯s a pity that such a supreme divine item can¡¯t be mine.¡± His heart was filled with sighs. Long Qitian could not help but feel instantly jealous of Lin Wudao. If possible, he wished he could rush over and seize the Origin Purple Energy. Unfortunately, that was unrealistic. With his current strength, he would definitely die if he tried to snatch the Origin Purple Energy. Therefore, he still had to rely on the Black Sky Bandits. ¡°I hope they come soon. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too late¡­¡± Long Qitian kept praying in his heart. Lin Wudao ignored everyone¡¯s reaction. Swoosh! After examining the Origin Purple Energy, he reached out and grabbed it. ¡°This thing is indeed a supreme divine item. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve already become a True God and have the Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body. This wisp of Origin Purple Energy seems to be of little value to me,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. There were conditions for using Origin Purple Energy. Only when one was advancing to become a True God could one refine it and perfectly absorb its power to sublime one¡¯s aptitude and aptitude bone. This meant that if he wanted to refine the Origin Purple Energy, he would have to sever his cultivation and fall to a level 10 Demigod. And then, he would have to transcend the tribulation while refining the Origin Purple Energy. The previous Great Dao Divine Tribulation had allowed Lin Wudao to experience firsthand what terror was. It had been very difficult for him to get through it safely, and he did not want to sever his cultivation to go through it again. Moreover, with an invincible technique like the Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body, he did not need to rely on Origin Purple Energy to increase his aptitude and potential. If the level 1 Great Dao Supreme Body allowed him to have the potential to become a Celestial King, then reaching level 2 would allow him to at least have the potential to become a Quasi-Immortal Emperor or even an Immortal Emperor. To Lin Wudao, using the Origin Purple Energy was somewhat pointless. It was a waste of energy. Therefore, although the Origin Purple Energy was precious, it was of little value to him. It was useless to him, but a pity to throw away. However, to others, this thing was a supreme divine item that could change their lives and destinies. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao shot a glance at Mu Qingyi and the others in the distance before he kept the Origin Purple Energy in the system space. After that, his gaze landed on Qi Qingsi¡¯s divine tomb. This was what he needed. ¡°Wait for me outside. 1¡¯11 go in and take a look,¡± He instructed. Then, Lin Wudao stepped into the divine tomb. Qi Qingsi¡¯s divine tomb was extremely magnificent, but the layout inside was very simple. Apart from an ancient golden coffin, there was nothing else. ¡°It¡¯s really simple¡­¡± Boom! After sizing it up, Lin Wudao pushed the lid of Qi Qingsi¡¯s golden coffin open. He looked at the Divine King¡¯s Dharmakaya inside and fell into deep thought. He was pondering about how he should choose to collect the corpses this time. Qi Qingsi was the number one Divine King of the Primordial Era and was ranked tenth in the universe. Her power and unparalleled bearing were undisputed. Such a person must have great Fate Energy. If he collected her corpse, there was a high possibility that he could obtain a monstrous amount of Fate Energy value. Qi Qingsi had also displayed various divine techniques previously, including the Great Five Elements Divine Light, the Faramita Divine King Technique, the Faramita Great Divine Technique, the Faramita Forbidden Zone¡­ Lin Wudao was very tempted by all of them. Any one of them was a supreme dharma technique that could dominate the world. In addition, the strength of Qi Qingsi¡¯s Divine King Dharmakaya had also reached the extreme of the Human Dao realm. If he transferred the cultivation to himself, he could also reach the heavens in a single step. ¡°There are too many good things. It is really difficult for one to make a choice,¡± Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. The opportunities and fortunes were right in front of him, but he could not have them all. It was too torturous. [Ding!] [Qi Qingsi is the 10th strongest Divine King in the Panshen Cosmic and the strongest in the Primordial Era. The host can choose to collect her corpse with specified or random corpse collection.] [Specific corpse collection guarantees that the corresponding item will be yielded.] [Random corpse collection: Randomly obtain two items that Qi Qingsi had when she was alive. Including, but not limited to cultivation, lifespan, Fate Energy, treasures, divine techniques, and so on.] Just as Lin Wudao was in a dilemma, a system notification suddenly sounded in his mind. Hearing this, Lin Wudao could not help but be interested. ¡°System, apart from the difference in quantity, is there a difference in quality?¡± [Yes. If the host chooses specific corpse collection, you will obtain a certain item of better quality.] [If you choose random corpse collection, the items yielded will be random. The quality will depend on your luck.] [If you¡¯re lucky, your harvest can exceed what you will get from specific corpse collection. If your luck is bad, you can only blame the heavens.] Huh¡­ Hearing this, Lin Wudao became even more conflicted. With specific corpse collection, he would definitely get something good without any suspense; With random corpse collection, it was equivalent to opening a blind box. It was all based on luck and he could obtain two things, though the quality could not be guaranteed. ¡°A Conferred Divine King is rare in history¡­ Since 1 have encountered an invincible Primordial Divine King, which is such a rare occasion, 1 have to seek greater value. System, 1 choose random corpse collection. I don¡¯t believe that my luck would be so bad!¡± Lin Wudao clenched his fist and growled. This time, he could be considered to be playing poker, betting all his luck. [Congratulations, you¡¯ve collected one of Qi Qingsi¡¯s Divine King Dharmakaya and obtained one percent of her cultivation. After the system¡¯s hundredfold enhancement, you have obtained half of her cultivation.] [Congratulations, you have obtained the incomplete Chaos Supreme Technique. After the system¡¯s hundredfold enhancement, you have obtained the complete version of the Chaos Supreme Technique.] A series of notifications sounded in his mind. Half of her cultivation? The Chaos Supreme Technique? Lin Wudao was shocked. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as he was feeling surprised, waves of majestic power suddenly flowed into his divine body. A moment later, after accepting half of Qi Qingsi¡¯s cultivation, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation rose to level io of the Heavenly God realm. He was only a step away from the Divine King realm. ¡°I was so close¡­ If 1 had just a little more cultivation, I would be able to advance to the Divine King realm,¡± Lin Wudao sighed to himself. Although he felt extremely regretful, he was quite satisfied with his gains this time. ¡°I¡¯m really lucky this time. Half of her cultivation and a supreme technique!¡± Lin Wudao immediately checked the information about the Chaos Supreme Technique. The Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu, Yin Siming, and the others each had a supreme technique. This time, it was his turn! Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Two Women Suppressed the Whole Cosmic! Chapter 590: Two Women Suppressed the Whole Cosmic! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Name: Chaos Supreme Technique] [Level: Cosmic/Divine King] [Rarity: Invincible technique] [Realm: None] [Evaluation: A unique supreme dharma technique in the Panshen Cosmic.] [Description: After casting, a mysterious Chaotic Forbidden Zone will be formed. In this Chaotic Forbidden Zone, all divine abilities, secret techniques, forbidden techniques, etc. cast by any living being other than the caster will be ineffective.] [Remark 1: The Chaotic Forbidden Zone can only last for three breaths.] [Remark 2: This technique cannot be used continuously. The interval between each use is at least two hours.] Chaotic Forbidden Zone? Technique ineffectiveness? Looking at the information that appeared in front of him, Lin Wudao could not help but take a deep breath. His eyes were filled with shock. The Chaos Supreme Technique was too magical and heaven-defying! Although it could only last for three breaths, the divine abilities and dharma techniques used by others in the Chaotic Forbidden Zone were completely ineffective. This was equivalent to the other party becoming a live target. Although three breaths were short, if he grasped it well, he could definitely turn the tide of the battle. Furthermore, the Chaos Supreme Technique did not have any realm differences. This way, he did not have to consume a large amount of Fate Energy value to increase its realm. ¡°With the Chaos Supreme Technique in hand, 1 can defeat all the Divine Kings in the world!¡± Lin Wudao clenched his fist. Obtaining the heaven-defying Chaos Supreme Technique was simply like adding wings to a tiger. If I had the Chaos Supreme Technique previously, it would have been even easier for me to defeat Qi Qingsi.¡± Lin Wudao could not help but think of the remaining nine Divine Kings in the divine tomb corridor. With her extreme in the Human Dao, Qi Qingsi had been ranked tenth. This meant that the remaining nine Divine Kings must not be that strong either. They might not even be as good as Qi Qingsi. After all, Qi Qingsi¡¯s Divine King Dharmakaya was only at the extreme of the Human Dao. If it was at the extreme of the Heavenly Dao, she would¡¯ve surely been several levels stronger. If my guess is correct, then 1 can simply sweep through the remaining nine Divine Kings¡­¡± Lin Wudao clenched his fists, his eyes shining. ¡°By the way, the current Chaos Supreme Technique is only at the Divine King level. Can it continue to be upgraded?¡± He suddenly thought of something and asked in his heart. [Yes. The Chaos Supreme Technique that the host currently possesses is only effective on living beings in the Divine King realm.] [You can increase the level of the Chaos Supreme Technique by consuming Fate Energy value.] [Reaching the Sage level requires 10,000 Fate Energy flowers.] What? That much? Lin Wudao could not help but reveal a shocked expression when he heard that it needed 10,000 Fate Energy flowers. One had to know that even if he cultivated the Pure Lands of the Heavens to the peak stage, he only needed 8,000 Fate Energy flowers. [It¡¯s also an invincible technique, so why is the Divine King-level Chaos Supreme Technique more expensive to upgrade than the Pure Land of the Heavens?¡± [That¡¯s because the level of the Chaos Supreme Technique is higher than the Pure Land of the Heavens.] H Uh, there are levels to the invincible techniques?¡± Lin Wudao was stunned. This was the first time he had heard of it. [Invincible techniques are divided into levels.] [The Pure Land of the Heavens is only the lowest-level world technique. Above it are the epoch techniques, the era techniques, the cosmic techniques, and so on.] [The Pure Land of the Heavens is only invincible in great worlds. If it is placed in an epoch, an era, or a cosmic, it is not absolutely invincible.] [Low-level invincible techniques will be suppressed when they encounter high-level invincible techniques and will not be able to unleash their might.] [The Chaos Supreme Technique is an invincible dharma technique at the cosmic level. It naturally requires more Fate Energy value to upgrade than the Pure Land of the Heavens.] So that was how it was. Hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Lin Wudao nodded in understanding. This was truly an eye-opener. ¡°Is there anything more powerful than the cosmic techniques?¡± [Of course. However, the host is currently unable to reach that level, so there is no need to understand so much. When you transcend this Panshen Cosmic, you will naturally know what the world outside the cosmic looks like.] [Host, you must remember that there is no invincible dharma technique in this world. There are only invincible people. No matter how powerful the dharma technique is, it was created by humans.] [For example, the Chaos Supreme Technique is a dharma technique that Qi Qingsi created after cultivating to the extreme of the Heavenly Dao. At that time, the Chaos Supreme Technique was not complete. Even so, Qi Qingsi¡¯s talent was enough to look down on the entire Panshen Cosmic.] That¡¯s right. In this world, there had never been an invincible dharma technique, only an invincible person. Everything was created by humans. The system¡¯s reply made Lin Wudao ponder. However, with his current realm and vision, he was unable to comprehend the deep mysteries contained within. ¡°System, since the Chaos Supreme Technique was created by Qi Qingsi, doesn¡¯t that mean that there are two identical invincible techniques in the world?¡± [No. There is only one invincible technique at the same level.] [In addition, although Qi Qingsi created the Chaos Supreme Technique, she didn¡¯t continue to perfect it. Instead, she abandoned the Chaos Supreme Technique and established the Faramita Supreme Technique which was more suitable for her.] [Qi Qingsi¡¯s talent is stunning throughout the history of the entire Panshen Cosmic. Although she¡¯s only ranked tenth in the cosmic, her strength can be ranked in the top three.] [Other than Xiao Lanyue, who was ranked first in the Panshen Cosmic, no one else is more outstanding than Qi Qingsi.] [Xiao Lanyue and Qi Qingsi are unquestionably the two strongest people among the ten strongest Gods, Sages, Emperors, Heavenly Emperors, True Celestials, Celestial Kings, and Immortal Emperors of the Panshen Cosmic.] [Moreover, they are both women.] Were they that strong? Hearing the system¡¯s introduction, Lin Wudao was shocked. This was the first time he had heard the system praise someone like this, and they were women. ¡°Number one in the cosmic sequence, Xiao Lanyue, huh? I wonder what kind of existence that is¡­¡± Lin Wudao was extremely curious. After tidying up, he immediately walked out of the divine tomb. ¡°Young Master.¡± Zhao Wushen and the others came to him. 11 Let¡¯s go to the other tombs to take a look.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao took the lead and strode straight toward the next divine tomb. A moment later, he arrived in front of the tomb of the cosmic¡¯s ninth strongest Divine King. [Name: Yuan Shaoqing] [Title: True Martial Divine King, Taiyi Divine King] [Cultivation: Level 10 Divine King (extreme of the Heavenly Dao)] [Status: Dead] [Divine Tomb State: Cenotaph] [Remark: Killed in the 12th epoch of the True Martial Era. Killed by cosmic plunderers. His Divine King¡¯s origin was taken away. Not even a corpse was left.] Oh? It was just a cenotaph? Lin Wudao was a little surprised when he saw the information recorded on the tombstone. Immediately after, he sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s such a shame that such a powerful talent was killed by the cosmic plunderers.¡± Yuan Shaoqing was the first Conferred Divine King he had ever seen to die. Furthermore, the other party was ranked number nine among the cosmic¡¯s strongest Divine Kings. Since even such a powerful Divine King had been killed by the cosmic plunderers, it showed how cruel and terrifying the latter were. ¡°Young Master, sometimes being too famous is not a good thing. Instead, it will lead to a terrible disaster. The cosmic plunderers claim to take everything. As long as it¡¯s something that those bandits have their eyes on, they will do anything to achieve their goal. In history, many supreme geniuses have been killed by cosmic bandits. Yuan Shaoqing is not the only one,¡± Mu Qingyi sighed. Saying this, she raised her hand and pointed at a divine tomb in front of her. That was the tomb of the cosmic¡¯s eighth strongest Divine King, Jingtian Divine King who was named Feng Wudi. It was also a cenotaph. His Divine King¡¯s corpse had been destroyed by the cosmic plunderers, leaving nothing behind. It wasn¡¯t just the ninth-rank Yuan Shaoqing and the eighth-rank Feng Wudi. Until the second-rank Divine King, this situation continued. ¡°These were all invincible Divine Kings who had been supreme throughout their eras, yet they were killed by bandits just like that. What a pity¡­¡± Looking at the empty divine tombs, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart ached. At this moment, he felt that he had lost a lot of Fate Energy value and a lot of treasures. Apart from the Divine Kings¡¯ corpses, even the Origin Purple Energy that they had when they were alive had been plundered clean. After death, other than the cold tombstones that proved their existence, nothing else was left. ¡°There¡¯s only one divine tomb left. According to the system¡¯s introduction, Xiao Lanyue, the cosmic¡¯s number one Divine King, has long proven her Dao and become an Immortal Emperor. So, she wasn¡¯t killed by the cosmic bandits. I hope that her divine tomb will leave me some good things¡­¡± Lin Wudao suppressed the disappointment in his heart and strode to the divine tomb of the cosmic¡¯s number one Divine King. An ancient tombstone came into view. It introduced the great achievements of the number one Divine King, Xiao Lanyue.. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Number One, Myth Lord! Chapter 591: Number One, Myth Lord! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Name: Xiao Lanyue] [Title: Myth Lord, Kunlun Divine King] [Cultivation: Level 10 Divine King (extreme of the Heavenly Dao)] [Honor 1: The creator of the mythological era.] [Honor 2: The first Divine King of the mythological era.] [Honor 3: The first prodigy of the mythological era¡¯s first epoch.] [Honor 4: Kunlun Great World¡¯s number one prodigy.] [Honor 5: Broke through the extreme of the Heavenly Dao at the age of 20, ascending to become the number one Divine King of the cosmic, and creating the Supreme Myth Scripture] [Honor 6: Created the Supreme Myth Technique at the age of 20.] [Honor 7: Created the Kunlun Seventh Technique at the age of 21.] [Honor 8: Created the Daluo Supreme Technique at the age of 22.] [Honor 9: 300 years after breaking through to the Divine King realm, she proved her Dao to become an Immortal Emperor and became the strongest in the Panshen Cosmic.] [Honor 10: When she became an Immortal Emperor, she killed the top ten Immortal Emperors in the outer cosmic as a sacrifice for her Dao.] Tsk, tsk¡­ Looking at the information recorded on the tombstone in front of him, even Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Now, he finally understood how powerful the so-called number one in the cosmic was. Xiao Lanyue was worthy of being number one in Panshen Cosmic. She peaked upon debut. Then, she opened up and created the entire mythological era. She was invincible in every realm. Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t find any words to describe Xiao Lanyue¡¯s talent. If he had to, he had only one word: Awesome. ¡°She became an Immortal Emperor in just 300 years! Invincible in the God realm, the Sage realm, the Emperor realm, the True Celestial realm, the Celestial King realm, and the Immortal Emperor realm. Such a world-shocking person is simply a mythical existence!¡± Lin Wudao exclaimed in his heart. He originally thought that Qi Qingsi was already impressive enough, but who knew that Xiao Lanyue was even more terrifying? ¡°System, is the mythological era the longest era in the Panshen Cosmic?¡± [Yes. The mythological era was the most brilliant and glorious era in the Panshen Cosmic. However, it was also the most sorrowful and darkest era for the cosmic¡¯s prodigies and powerhouses.] [The mythological era lasted for a total of 81 epochs.] [In the past, Xiao Lanyue used her supreme talent and power to suppress all the experts with her Immortal Emperor Dharmakaya. She single-handedly created the glorious mythological era and was the number one person of that era.] [In addition, the mythological era was the most glorious period of the Panshen Cosmic. There were countless powerhouses.] [If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Lanyue¡¯s true body proving the Dao, which caused her Immortal Emperor Dharmakaya back in the Panshen Cosmic to collapse as it couldn¡¯t withstand the great power, the powerhouses would have continued to be suppressed for a long time.] [Xiao Lanyue¡¯s strength is not something that ordinary people can imagine. She is an existence that is enough to suffocate any prodigy in the world.] [Moreover, the Xiao Lanyue back then wasn¡¯t the real Xiao Lanyue. It was her seventh life.] It was not the main body? Hearing this, Lin Wudao could not help but be stunned. Immediately after, he seemed to have thought of something, and his expression abruptly changed. ¡°Then what is the origin of Xiao Lanyue¡¯s original body?¡± [Host, you will naturally know the answer when you reach that level in the future.] [To be honest, there¡¯s a history between you and her. The two of you have already come into contact.] What? He had met Xiao Lanyue before? Lin Wudao was shocked. Ever since he started his career, he had not seen many outstanding women. No one could seem to stand shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Lanyue. ¡°Wait¡­ There is someone!¡± Suddenly, Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something, and a strong sense of surprise flashed across his eyes. He searched through all his memories and barely found a figure that seemed to be Xiao Lanyue, though he was not sure either. ¡°In that case, Xiao Lanyue¡¯s original body is not just in her seventh life. Why did she reincarnate so many times?¡± Thinking of this, He became even more curious. Hmm? Just as Lin Wudao was feeling bewildered and confused, his gaze landed on Xiao Lanyue¡¯s divine tomb once again. Through the insight of the Eye of Great Dao, he saw that there were no corpses or incarnations in the divine tomb. It was also a cenotaph, but there was still a wisp of divine sense and Origin Purple Energy on Xiao Lanyue¡¯s divine tomb. Other than that, Lin Wudao also discovered some other ancient secrets in her divine tomb. Moreover, it was related to the people around him. [Remark: In the past, Xiao Lanyue used a drop of origin blood to form an innate Dao fetus, giving birth to a powerful innate lifeform, the Penglai ancestor.] [Anyone with the bloodline of the Penglai celestial race can obtain great fortune by worshipping piously in front of the divine tomb.] What? Xiao Lanyue was actually the creator of the Penglai celestial race? Lin Wudao was shocked when he saw the feedback from the Eye of Great Dao. He had never expected that the Penglai celestial race would have such a powerful background. To think its ancestor was Xiao Lanyue. ¡°This is interesting.¡± In an instant, Lin Wudao thought of Xiao Qinglan, who was waiting outside God Burial Land. The latter was an orthodox member of the Penglai celestial race. ¡°Unfortunately, he can¡¯t enter,¡± He sighed. His gaze swept across Mu Qingyi and the others present before finally landing on Zhao Wushen. He also had the bloodline of the Penglai celestial race, though only half. ¡°Should 1 let him try? What if he succeeds? That would be a great fortune that can overturn the heavens,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. ¡°Zhao Wushen, Xiao Lanyue is the creator of the Penglai celestial race. If you sincerely kowtow in front of her tomb, you can obtain great fortune. You have half of the Penglai celestial race¡¯s bloodline flowing in your body. Although the success rate is only 50%, you can give it a try. Once you succeed, it will be a supreme opportunity and fortune.¡± He turned around and said to Zhao Wushen. What? The creator of the Penglai celestial race was Xiao Lanyue? Hearing this, Zhao Wushen, Mu Qingyi, Ji Haotian, and Jiang Tianyin all gasped. Their expressions were incomparably shocked. ¡°Young Master, is this¡­ true?¡± After learning about this ancient secret, Zhao Wushen was filled with shock and disbelief. Regarding this, Lin Wudao smiled and nodded. ¡°The world is just so wonderful. Whether you believe it or not, Xiao Lanyue is the ancestor of the Penglai celestial race. She was the one who created the Penglai celestial race. Go and give it a try. Perhaps your life and fate will change.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Wushen took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the shock in his heart. He turned around and respectfully knelt in front of the tombstone. Immediately after, he kowtowed piously. ¡°Penglai celestial race, Zhao Wushen, worships the ancestor.¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Devout kowtows resounded in the divine tomb. Whoosh! After Zhao Wushen kowtowed nine times, the originally silent divine tomb suddenly bloomed with dazzling divine light. A few moments later, a dignified and cold woman in white, who exuded an ancient and boundless aura, appeared in the divine light. ¡°Sigh¡­ Has the Penglai celestial race declined to this extent?¡± A hollow sigh sounded out of thin air. When Xiao Lanyue¡¯s gaze landed on Zhao Wushen, he felt as if everything about him had been seen through. An indescribable fear swept through his entire body.. Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Great Fortune from the Ancestor! Chapter 592: Great Fortune from the Ancestor! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Zhao Wushen greets the ancestor!¡± Facing Xiao Lanyue¡¯s gaze, Zhao Wushen forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart and kowtowed piously again. Seeing this, Xiao Lanyue sighed and nodded. ¡°Although you only have half of the Penglai bloodline, your aptitude and potential are not bad. You¡¯re lucky to be able to meet me here. Since you address me as your ancestor, 1 shall bestow upon you a good fortune¡­¡± Her dignified and indifferent voice slowly sounded. When these words fell into Zhao Wushen¡¯s ears, it immediately made him feel energized. Whoosh! With that, Xiao Lanyue gently pointed, and a vast divine light suddenly enveloped Zhao Wushen. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Zhao Wushen¡¯s body glowed with immortal light, and an ancient and vast aura suddenly rushed into the sky. Under the washing of the divine light, the purest power awakened from the depths of his bloodline and illuminated his body. In just a moment, Zhao Wushen¡¯s divine bones, divine blood, divine soul, and so on had all been completely sublimated. ¡°Bloodline recovery?¡± Lin Wudao was surprised to see this. Under Xiao Lanyue¡¯s mighty power, the Penglai celestial race bloodline in Zhao Wushen¡¯s body was cleansed and purified. The originally mixed bloodline instantly transformed into the purest celestial bloodline. There were also signs of atavism. Although it could not compare to the bloodline power of the first-generation ancestor of the Penglai celestial race, it was not far from it. Through Lin Wudao¡¯s observation, he found that Zhao Wushen¡¯s bloodline power was now purer and stronger than Xiao Qinglan¡¯s. ¡°Thank you, ancestor, for the fortune!¡± Sensing the vast power in the depths of his bloodline, Zhao Wushen¡¯s heart surged with intense waves. He immediately faced Xiao Lan and kowtowed heavily. ¡°You have great Fate Energy, great wisdom, great perseverance, and great opportunities. You will definitely have a great future. Perhaps the Penglai celestial race will be able to bloom with glory in your hands. In that case, I will help you again.¡± Whoosh! Saying this, Xiao Lanyue raised her hand and pointed again. A ray of light fused into the depths of Zhao Wushen¡¯s divine soul. It transformed into an ancient and powerful Supreme God-Demon Scripture and was imprinted on his divine soul. ¡°You have the Heavenly Dao God-Demon Body, so I gave you the Supreme God-Demon Scripture that contains the truths of the Great Dao. If you can comprehend it, you can forge the Supreme God-Demon Body. At that time, you will have the potential to surpass the Immortal Emperor realm. In addition, I¡¯ve also given you a blessing that will help you exorcise evil spirits and avoid disasters.¡± Her grand Dao voice sounded in Zhao Wushen¡¯s mind. Buzz! As soon as she finished speaking, the Origin Purple Energy contained in the divine tomb also entered Zhao Wushen¡¯s body. At the same time, a jade bottle appeared out of thin air in front of him. ¡°This is a drop of origin blood that 1 left behind when 1 created the Penglai celestial race. Bring it back. The strongest among all of you can use to return to the source and make his bloodline return to the first generation of the ancestral bloodline.¡± ¡°Yes! 1 will obey the ancestor¡¯s decree,¡± Zhao Wushen replied respectfully. He carefully held the jade bottle in his hand. ¡°This time, Zhao Wushen and the Penglai celestial race will soar.¡± At the side, Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. Xiao Lanyue¡¯s origin blood was extremely powerful, containing boundless power and fortune. Currently, in the entire Penglai celestial race, only Immortal Emperor Xiao Shoutian could use and refine this drop of origin blood. With the origin bloodline of the first ancestor, his potential and strength would be greatly improved. Other than that, the bloodline power of the Penglai celestial race would also become even stronger because of this drop of origin blood. Their foundation would surely skyrocket. Lin Wudao could imagine that in the near future, Immortal Emperors of the Penglai celestial race would appear one after another like bamboo shoots after a rain. At that time, the Penglai celestial race would definitely become one of the top great celestial races in the Panshen Cosmic. ¡°It¡¯s really good to enjoy the shade under a big tree. If only the Lin family had an ancestor as powerful as Xiao Lanyue¡­ 1 wouldn¡¯t have had to work hard and collect corpses,¡± Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. Whoosh! Just as he was feeling envious, a cold gaze suddenly landed on him. He looked up and saw Xiao Lanyue staring at him with an inexplicable expression. ¡°Between Qi Qingsi and me, who do you think is more beautiful?¡± Suddenly, a voice entered his divine soul. What? Between Qi Qingsi and her, who was better looking? Hearing this, Lin Wudao was stunned. He quietly looked at Xiao Lanyue, not knowing what she meant by that. ¡°You¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Lin Wudao was about to speak. However, just as he opened his mouth, Xiao Lanyue¡¯s figure disappeared. Lin Wudao could not help but frown when he saw this. ¡°This woman¡­ Is she alright? It¡¯s just appearances. Why does she care so much?¡± He pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t take Xiao Lanyue¡¯s question to heart. ¡°Out of the ten great Divine Kings of the cosmic, eight of them have been plundered by the cosmos bandits. Although Xiao Lanyue didn¡¯t die, she was too powerful and didn¡¯t leave behind any incarnations. Of the ten great Divine Kings, 1 have only made some gains off Qi Qingsi. It hadn¡¯t been easy for me to come to God Burial Land. I can¡¯t waste such a rare opportunity. Other than the ten great Divine Kings, there are other Conferred God Kings as well. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to reap some benefits by digging their graves,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. He turned his gaze to Mu Qingyi who was next to him. ¡°Qingyi, do all the Conferred God Kings buried in God Burial Land have the Origin Purple Energy?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. In God Burial Land, the ten great Divine Kings definitely possess Origin Purple Energy. As for the other Conferred God Kings, it all depends on luck. There are thousands of Conferred God Kings in God Burial Land, and no one knows which tomb has the Origin Purple Energy. Moreover, even if one is lucky enough to find it, one will need extremely powerful strength to obtain it.¡± Luck? Lin Wudao frowned. He didn¡¯t really believe in his luck. However, he had the Eye of the Great Dao. He could tell at a glance which divine tombs had the Origin Purple Energy. ¡°The ten great divine tombs no longer have any value. Next, 1 plan to dig up as many divine tombs in God Burial Land as I can in one day. Zhao Wushen, Mu Qingyi, and Ji Haotian, you three form a group to dig out the Divine King corpses from the divine tombs. I have great use for them,¡± Lin Wudao ordered. There was strength in numbers. To him, God Burial Land was a huge treasure trove. He absolutely could not let it go- After hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s instructions, Zhao Wushen and the other two immediately walked toward the divine tombs in the distance. Seeing this, Jiang Tianyin also wanted to follow Mu Qingyi to dig the graves. However, just as he was about to go over, he was stopped by Lin Wudao. ¡°Umm¡­. Brother Ren, 1 don¡¯t have any more divine treasures on me now,¡± Jiang Tianyin said with a bitter face. Previously, after giving all the divine treasures to Lin Wudao, he had almost been killed by Long Qitian. Now that he was stopped by Lin Wudao once again, he was worried that the latter would ask him for divine treasures again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, i don¡¯t want any divine treasures this time. Jiang Tianyin, haven¡¯t you always wanted to pursue Mu Qingyi? However, her condition is that you have to become a Quasi-Immortal Emperor within a thousand years. From what 1 see, you only have the potential to become a Celestial King. It¡¯s almost impossible for you to become a Quasi-Immortal Emperor in a thousand years. That being said, there are exceptions to everything. I might be able to help you fulfill your wish¡­¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao took out the Origin Purple Energy.. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Cosmic Bandit, Black Sky Butcher! Chapter 593: Cosmic Bandit, Black Sky Butcher! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Origin Purple Energy!¡± Jiang Tianyin¡¯s eyes burned with passion when he saw what Lin Wudao took out. If he had it, he could raise his aptitude to the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm. At that time, with the help of the resources and foundation of the Huangji Celestial Sect, it was still possible for him to become a Quasi-lmmortal Emperor in a thousand years. However, the Origin Purple Energy was extremely precious. Lin Wudao obviously wouldn¡¯t give it away for free. ¡°Umm¡­ Brother Ren, are you going to give me this wisp of Origin Purple Energy?¡± Jiang Tianyin asked tentatively. Lin Wudao smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes. Although the Origin Purple Energy is a supreme divine item, it¡¯s not very useful to me. Therefore, 1 intend to use it to exchange for something else from you.¡± Something else? Jiang Tianyin was shocked. ¡°Brother Ren, what do you want?¡± ¡°Very simple. I¡¯ll give you half a day. During this time, go and gather supreme-grade divine stones and divine treasures. The more precious the treasure, the better. However, they can only be restricted to the divine level and cannot exceed the Sage level. As long as the divine stone and treasures you gather can satisfy me, I¡¯ll give you this wisp of Origin Purple Energy,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. What? Supreme-grade divine stones? Divine treasures? Hearing this, Jiang Tianyin could not help but reveal a strange expression as he looked at Lin Wudao in confusion. ¡°Brother Ren, the Origin Purple Energy is so precious. You¡¯re only exchanging it for some supreme-grade divine stone and divine treasures¡­ Isn¡¯t that too much of a loss?¡± ¡°Just do as 1 say. As for me suffering a loss, just take it as me repaying you for your previous favor. Of course, if you don¡¯t want the Origin Purple Energy, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Saying this, Lin Wudao was about to put away the Origin Purple Energy in his hand. ¡°No, no, no, I want it! I want it so much! Brother Ren, wait for me. I¡¯ll go out and gather the divine stones and treasures immediately!¡± Jiang Tianyin¡¯s breathing quickened as if he was afraid that Lin Wudao would go back on his word. After saying that, he immediately left God Burial Land at his fastest speed. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lin Wudao sighed helplessly as he watched Jiang Tianyin leave. He was selling Origin Purple Energy at a low price. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do. According to the system¡¯s price, he could only take away one Divine King¡¯s corpse with one trillion supreme-grade divine crystals. The supreme-grade divine crystals he had exchanged for with the Pure Dao Water previously only allowed him to take ten Divine King corpses with him. After using it on Qi Qingsi, he only had nine spots left. Therefore, if he wanted to take away more Divine King corpses, he would have to use more supreme-grade divine crystals to exchange for spots. Since this was God Burial Land, apart from supreme-grade divine stones and divine treasures, other divine crystals and treasures could not be brought in. Plus, God Burial Land only lasted a day. As a result, Lin Wudao had no choice but to ask for only supreme-grade divine stones and divine treasures. ¡°Oh, right! God Burial Land is free to enter and exit. Why do I insist on trading in God Burial Land? If I go outside, won¡¯t there be no restrictions? At that time, a wisp of Origin Purple Energy can surely be exchanged for countless supreme-grade divine crystals. In fact, getting supreme-grade divine sources and supreme-grade celestial sources won¡¯t be a problem either. Wouldn¡¯t I be rich that way?¡± Lin Wudao seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes instantly lit up. With this, he was ready to make his move. However, just as he was preparing to take advantage of the loophole, the system¡¯s warning sounded in his mind. [Host, don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of the loopholes. You won¡¯t be able to take anything away from this place once you leave God Burial Land. Only the things obtained in God Burial Land belong to you.] Huh? Lin Wudao¡¯s face darkened when he heard the system notification. ¡°Even if I use my own things to trade, it¡¯s a no?¡± [This is not the City of the Heavens. The host¡¯s trading range in the Xuanhuang Great World is limited to God Burial Land. You only have the right to trade here.] F*ck! Hearing this, Lin Wudao cursed in his heart. His beautiful wish to make a fortune was ruthlessly shattered just like that. ¡°Sigh. Right now, I can only hope that Jiang Tianyin will gather as many divine stones and treasures as possible. Otherwise, 1 will be suffering a huge loss,¡± He sighed deeply. Then, Lin Wudao suppressed the displeasure in his heart and strode towards the other divine tombs in the divine tomb corridor. He spent an hour checking all the Conferred Divine Kings¡¯ tombs in the corridor. Finally, only three divine tombs were found to contain the Origin Purple Energy. ¡°There are about 1,200 tombs on the ninth level, and only three of them have the Origin Purple Energy. It¡¯s equivalent to one out of four hundredths. The probability is too low. No wonder it¡¯s so difficult to get the Origin Purple Energy from here. Other than the Conferred Divine King themself being strong, the probability is also a huge problem,¡± Lin Wudao sighed inwardly. If he did not have the Eye of the Great Dao, it would not have been so easy to find the Origin Purple Energy hidden in the various divine tombs. At that time, he could only rely on luck. As such, even though he only found three wisps of Origin Purple Qi, Lin Wudao let the matter go. Immediately after, he relied on his powerful strength and invincible techniques to forcefully excavate the divine tombs. In the blink of an eye, he had successfully excavated two divine tombs and obtained the corpses of two Conferred Divine Kings as well as two wisps of Origin Purple Energy. His every move was seen by Long Qitian, who was hiding in the dark. ¡°Who exactly is this person? He can actually accurately find the Origin Purple Energy from more than 1,000 divine tombs. It should be because he¡¯s extremely talented.¡± In a cave, Long Qitian held an ancient bronze mirror in his hand and pondered. Lin Wudao¡¯s strength and methods had once again refreshed his understanding. After seeing that the other party had already obtained three wisps of Origin Purple Energy, Long Qitian¡¯s jealousy and greed reached their peak. ¡°How despicable! Why can¡¯t the heavens favor me just once? If this continues, I¡¯m afraid all the Origin Purple Energy in the ninth level of God Burial Land will be taken away by this fellow! There¡¯s been no news from the Black Sky Bandits for so long, it can¡¯t be that they¡¯re not coming, right?¡± Long Qitian was filled with anxiety. Now, the only hope he had was the Black Sky Bandits. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as Long Qitian was complaining, a dozen faint lights flashed across the sky. Immediately after, strange and mysterious cloaked men appeared in front of him in unison. Their deep and cold eyes stared straight at him like a vicious wolf. ¡°The Black Sky Bandits.¡± Long Qitian¡¯s expression changed when he saw their attire. ¡°May i ask who you are?¡± He took a deep breath and looked at a cloaked man who looked like the leader. ¡°Lian Daozhen.¡± A cold and hoarse voice came from under the cloak. ¡°What? You are the Black Sky Butcher?¡± Long Qitian was shocked when he heard Lian Daozhen¡¯s name. As far as he knew, Lian Daozhen was the butcher of the Black Sky Bandits. It was said that he was an extremely powerful Quasi-lmmortal Emperor. And now, for the Origin Purple Energy, he actually condensed an incarnation and came personally? Furthermore, he even brought so many people here¡­ The scene was too grand! Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Fish in Troubled Waters, Seeking Death! Chapter 594: Fish in Troubled Waters, Seeking Death! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Where is the person you mentioned?¡± Lian Daozhen asked in a cold and hoarse voice, ignoring Long Qitian¡¯s shock. His words were filled with indifference. Long Qitian did not waste any time and immediately handed over the bronze mirror in his hand. It recorded the scenes of Lin Wudao battling against Conferred Divine Kings and excavating the divine tombs. ¡°This person¡¯s origin is extremely mysterious. According to him, he came from a lower great world and was brought here by the Mu celestial race to broaden his horizons. However, 1 don¡¯t think he is that simple. Apart from that, this person¡¯s battle prowess can¡¯t be underestimated. Even Qi Qingsi, who was ranked tenth in the cosmic, was suppressed by him. Based on my speculations, his power should be comparable to that of a Conferred Divine King at the extreme of the Imperial Dao. In fact, he might even be stronger,¡± Long Qitian introduced in a deep voice. He had always been watching Lin Wudao in secret, so he knew very well about the other party¡¯s abilities. After watching the scenes displayed in the bronze mirror, a faint surprise flashed across Lain Daozhen¡¯s eyes that were hidden under the cloak. ¡°This person is indeed a prodigy. Qi Qingsi, who is ranked tenth in the cosmic, left behind a Divine King Dharmakaya that has the power of the extreme of the Human Dao. The fact that this person could defeat her shows that his talent and strength are above Qi Qingsi¡¯s. It has been a long time since such a supreme prodigy has appeared in the Panshen Cosmic.¡± Even Lian Daozhen couldn¡¯t help but praise. Lin Wudao¡¯s peerless talent was something that even he couldn¡¯t help but admire. If they were in the same realm, he would surely not be a match for Lin Wudao. Long Qitian also thought of this. ¡°Senior, are you confident this time?¡± After a long silence, he asked carefully. Regarding this, Lian Daozhen snorted coldly. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯m definitely prepared. Although this person is in the Divine King realm and his combat power is extremely strong, it¡¯s not impossible to deal with him. Later, just let us handle everything. You hide in the dark and waited for an opportunity to move.¡± His cold and ferocious voice came from under the cloak. Hearing this, Long Qitian was in high spirits. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Black Sky Bandits were one of the most brutal and powerful bandit groups in the Xuanhuang Great World. Long Qitian naturally did not dare to have any doubts, given the assurance of the butcher Lian Daozhen. He firmly believed that the Black Sky Bandits would be able to kill Lin Wudao and take everything from the latter, including his divine bones, divine blood, divine body origin, and so on. Next, he just had to wait for a good show. After the matter was done, perhaps he would have a share of the benefits. Thinking of this, Long Qitian¡¯s originally depressed mood instantly vanished, replaced by intense excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After confirming Lin Wudao¡¯s location, Lian Daozhen waved his hand and instantly merged into the void. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! After him, the dozens of figures also used secret techniques and hid their bodies in the deepest depths of the void. Following this, they quickly headed toward Lin Wudao. Seeing this, Long Qitian gritted his teeth and took out a black cloak that was like the one Lian Daozhen and the others wore. He put it on. On the surface, he was a prodigy of the Nirvana celestial race. No one would have thought that in secret, he was actually a bandit who committed all kinds of evil. All he did was murder and arson. However, Long Qitian had always hidden his identity as a cosmic bandit very well and had never aroused any suspicion from the outside world. At this critical moment, it finally came in handy. Whoosh! With the greedy thought of plundering Lin Wudao, Long Qitian activated his secret technique and followed Lian Daozhen and the others. On the other side, Lin Wudao was clueless about Long Qitian and Lian Daozhen¡¯s plan to kill him and snatch his treasures. He was currently fighting a Conferred Divine King in front of a tomb that was ranked 33rd. This Divine King was called Meng Xuandu. He had already broken through the extreme of the Imperial Dao, and his talent and potential were both outstanding. He was the strongest Divine King of his epoch. Unfortunately, his luck wasn¡¯t very good. During a treasure hunt in an ancient secret realm, he unfortunately died and his body was then buried in God Burial Land. Coincidentally, on his body was the last wisp of the Origin Purple Energy of the ninth level of God Burial Land. Boom! Boom! Boom! Meng Xuandu, who was at the extreme of the Imperial Dao, was extremely powerful. Even if Lin Wudao had cast the Pure Land of the Heavens, and had the support of the Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique and the Great Dao Supreme Body, he could barely be on par with the other party. ¡°A Conferred God Divine King at the extreme of the Imperial Dao is indeed powerful. His battle prowess far surpasses Qi Qingsi¡¯s extreme of the Human Dao. If it was before, 1 really wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress you, but it is a different matter now.¡± Lin Wudao no longer hesitated and used the Chaos Supreme Technique that he had just obtained. Boom! As an extremely powerful will descended, a mysterious Chaotic Forbidden Zone was formed with him as the center. In an instant, all the dharma techniques that Meng Xuandu used lost their effects and power. ¡°What is this-¡± Bang! Just as he was extremely surprised, Lin Wudao raised his hand and struck out fiercely. The power of ten thousand true dragons landed on the Dharmakaya. The peerless power did not allow Meng Xuan to react at all. His Divine King Dharmakaya was directly destroyed by the palm. After that, a wisp of Origin Purple Energy appeared in the collapsed Dharmakaya. ¡°The Chaos Supreme Technique is indeed useful. As long as one steps into the Chaotic Forbidden Zone, one will lose the ability to resist and become a live target. Unless one¡¯s physical body is strong enough, one will definitely die.¡± Although it was his first time using it, Lin Wudao experienced the power of the Chaos Supreme Technique. It was a power that could subvert all knowledge. ¡°After taking this wisp of Origin Purple Energy, 1 can focus on digging the other divine tombs. 1 hope Jiang Tianyin is faster. Otherwise, 1¡¯11 have no way to finish digging the divine tombs here,¡± Lin Wudao sighed. Then, he immediately reached out to grab the Origin Purple Energy in the void, wanting to put it into the system cosmic and continue to the next divine tomb. Unfortunately, contrary to expectations¡­ Boom! Just as Lin Wudao reached out to grab the Origin Purple Energy, a terrifying sword light cut through the void and charged toward him aggressively. In the blink of an eye, it reached him. Wherever the sword light passed, the void of God Burial Land collapsed. ¡°This aura¡­ The Dao-Murder Sword?¡± Bang! While he was bewildered, the terrifying sword light that seemed to be able to destroy everything had already landed on him. Relying on his powerful body, Lin Wudao was not injured, though he did take half a step back. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Before he could react, many extremely ferocious figures suddenly shuttled out of the void. There was a total of 22 people. All of them were wearing black cloaks and ghost masks, and they held the Dao-Murder Sword in their hands. All of them were like evil ghosts. Without any nonsense, they raised their hands and slashed at Lin Wudao. In an instant, Dao-Murder sword lights that were filled with destructive auras swallowed Lin Wudao like a flood. ¡°Cosmic bandits?¡± Looking at the mysterious cloaked figures and the Dao-Murder Swords in their hands, Lin Wudao immediately understood their identities. They were the most vicious bandits in the cosmic! ¡°Hmph, you want to rob me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Boom! When the group of cosmic bandits charged over, Lin Wudao immediately pushed his combat strength to the limit. ¡°Pure Land of the Heavens! Heaven-Stabilizing Spell!¡± Under the mighty power of the two unrivaled techniques, the cultivation of the cosmic bandits was suppressed by a major realm. Immediately after, their bodies were forcefully restrained. Lin Wudao took this opportunity to strike out with his palm. The terrifying power blew up the 22 people in front of him. However, he still underestimated the infamous Black Sky Bandits. ¡°World Copper Hall!¡± Just as he blew up the 22 cosmic bandits in front of him, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind him. Soon after, an ancient bronze palace appeared in the surrounding void and Lin Wudao was suppressed inside. At the same time, through the Eye of the Great Dao, he could see that the Origin Purple Energy that originally belonged to him had been snatched away by a sneaky figure. ¡°Long Qitian, how dare you snatch my things!¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. Whoosh. Without any hesitation, he flipped his hand and took out the supreme talisman, sending a strand of divine sense into it. ¡°Xiao Qinglan, kill Long Qitian..¡± Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Killing Lian Daozhen, Great Killing Technique! Chapter 595: Killing Lian Daozhen, Great Killing Technique! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Boom! The ancient and mysterious bronze palace immediately burst out with divine light after trapping Lin Wudao. Waves of vast world intent came crashing down with great momentum, wanting to forcefully obliterate him. At the same time, Lin Wudao was shocked to find himself in a cold and dark void where endless destructive storms surged in the surroundings. He had seen such a scene before when the Mountain Mausoleum Area collapsed. ¡°Acquired divine treasure, World Copper Hall. To think it¡¯s an acquired divine treasure. Moreover, it¡¯s refined from a divine-level small world as the main body. So generous. As long as one is trapped in the World Copper Palace, even a Conferred Divine King who has broken through to the extreme of the Imperial Dao will be obliterated. It seems that the cosmic bandits have been targeting me for a long time. If I¡¯m not mistaken, all of this should be the doing of that bastard Long Qitian.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. With the help of the Eye of the Great Dao, he understood the origin and information of the World Copper Hall in front of him. To think this was an acquired divine treasure refined from a divine-level small world. Furthermore, it was also a supreme-grade acquired divine treasure that was said to be able to trap all Divine Kings. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for long. I have to get out quickly. Otherwise, those cosmic bandits will probably hurt Zhao Wushen and the others.¡± With a thought, Lin Wudao formed a doppelganger through the Origin Stone. And then, under the observation of the Eye of the Great Dao, he easily crossed the barrier of the World Copper Hall and appeared in the outside world. In the meantime, Lian Daozhen looked at the World Copper Hall in front of him, and a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°So what if your combat strength surpasses Qi Qingsi¡¯s? Didn¡¯t you still fall into my hands? After entering my World Copper Hall, even if you have three heads and six arms, you can forget about escaping!¡± Boom! Lian Daozhen sighed. All of a sudden, a strange figure appeared behind him. As an invisible force swept past him, his body was forcefully restrained. ¡°Who is it? Great Heavens¡¯ Divine Light!¡± The moment his body was restrained, the smile that had just appeared on Lian Daozhen¡¯s mouth froze. Immediately after, with a thought, a brilliant divine light rose from his Dharmakaya and broke through the shackles of the Heave-Stabilizing Spell. Only then did he realize that there was a cold figure standing behind him. It was Lin Wudao, who he had imprisoned in the World Copper Hall! ¡°You!¡± Boom! Just as Lian Daozhen was bewildered, Lin Wudao¡¯s terrifying hand landed on his body. A vast power descended and shattered his Dharmakaya with a palm. Yet, although Lian Daozhen¡¯s Divine King Dharmakaya was destroyed, Lin Wudao was surprised to find that the destroyed body returned to its original state in an instant. ¡°Hmm? Quasi-Immortal Emperor¡¯s Divine King Dharmakaya? Furthermore, it is immortal and indestructible?¡± Lin Wudao frowned. Lian Daozhen¡¯s methods had exceeded his expectations and imagination. At the same time, after seeing Lin Wudao¡¯s figure, Lian Daozhen revealed a surprised expression as well. ¡°An incarnation?¡± He sized up Lin Wudao with a surprised expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect an ant from a lower great world like you to be able to condense an incarnation¡­ Looks like 1 have really underestimated you,¡± Lian Daozhen sneered. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and pointed at Lin Wudao. A strange and evil black light suddenly flew out. The black light was extremely evil. The moment it appeared, Lin Wudao felt an extremely intense terror and evil. Curse of Life? One breath and the target¡¯s lifespan would be reduced by a thousand years, huh? Lin Wudao¡¯s expression changed slightly. Lian Daozhen was a cosmic bandit, yet the methods he displayed were all stronger than the previous one. If the Curse of Life landed on anyone else, never mind a Divine King, even a Great Emperor would be cursed to death. With this thing in hand, it was simply a great killing tool. Unfortunately, curses were extremely terrifying to others, but to Lin Wudao, they posed no threat at all. Whether it was the blessings of the heavens on him or his own Great Dao Supreme Body, he could resist the curse. Other than that, Lin Wudao still had more than a billion years of lifespan. Even if a thousand years of his lifespan would be severed with every breath, he could still afford it. Therefore, he was fearless. Boom! While Lian Daozhen cast the Curse of Life, he allowed the curse to land on his body and then arrived in front of the other party. Once again, he struck out with his palm and blew Lian Daozhen up. ¡°It¡¯s useless! This Divine King Dharmakaya of mine has a trace of the indestructible divine light fused into it. As long as we¡¯re in the Xuanhuang Great World, you¡¯ll never be able to destroy it!¡± Whoosh! With a cold and hoarse voice, Lian Daozhen¡¯s originally collapsed Dharmakaya reappeared. Seeing this, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t say much. He simply arrived in front of Lian Daozhen with a powerful aura and strength, then forcefully destroyed the Divine King Dharmakaya with a single palm again. Different from the previous two times¡­ Bang! Just as Lian Daozhen¡¯s Divine King Dharmakaya had been destroyed, Lin Wudao took out the heaven burial bronze coffin. Taking advantage of the moment when the Dharmakaya condensed again, he stored it inside. Bang! With a low thud, the coffin lid closed. ¡°What is this? All!¡± Even Immortal Emperors would die if they came into contact with the heaven burial bronze coffin, let alone a mere Lian Daozhen. The moment the Divine King Dharmakaya was put into the heaven burial bronze coffin, his miserable cry instantly sounded in Lin Wudao¡¯s mind. Under the supreme power of the heaven burial bronze coffin, Lian Daozhen¡¯s Divine King Dharmakaya, which was known to be immortal and indestructible, turned into nothingness. The terrifying taboos carried by the heaven burial bronze coffin even acted directly on Lian Daozhen¡¯s original body through the Divine King Dharmakaya. In a terrifying crevice of the Xuanhuang Great World, Lian Daozhen¡¯s original body was sitting cross-legged in an ancient immortal palace to cultivate. ¡°Hmm? The Divine King Dharmakaya that 1 condensed was actually destroyed? Who in the Xuanhuang Great World has such means and power? Could it be that an Immortal Emperor made a move?¡± Lian Daozhen¡¯s expression changed. Then, he began to perform divinity, wanting to figure out the cause and effect of his Divine King Dharmakaya being obliterated. Just as he was about to use a secret technique to do so, a terrifying taboo power suddenly descended on his body. Immediately after, Lian Daozhen was shocked to find that his immortal body and celestial sense were all contaminated by that strange power. His cultivation was decreasing, and his immortal body was beginning to collapse. ¡°Dammit! What is this thing?¡± Feeling the sudden terror in his body, Lian Daozhen¡¯s expression finally changed. An unprecedented panic rose from the bottom of his heart. Then, he began using all kinds of methods to get rid of the taboo power in his body and stop it from continuing to pollute him. However, all efforts were futile. No matter what method he used, he could not stop that strange and terrifying power. He could only watch helplessly as it polluted his cultivation and immortal body. A moment later, Lian Daozhen rushed out of the crack of the world in a panic, seemingly off to seek help. Lin Wudao knew nothing about his reaction. After putting Lian Daozhen¡¯s Divine King Dharmakaya into the heaven burial bronze coffin, a notification sounded in his mind. [Ding!] [You have collected Lian Daozhen¡¯s Divine King Dharmakaya and obtained the Slaughter Technique. After being the system¡¯s hundredfold enhancement, you have obtained an epoch technique, the Great Slaughter Technique.] Great Slaughter Technique? Hearing this name, Lin Wudao immediately checked the information about it. [Name: Great Slaughter Technique] [Level: Epoch Technique] [Realm: None] [Description: Under this dharma technique, all divine abilities and secret techniques of the caster will ignore the enemy¡¯s defenses and cause 10,000 times damage to the enemy¡¯s bloodline, aptitude bone, aptitude, soul, and so on.] [Remark 1: A forbidden technique. Use with caution.] [Remark 2: Each time this technique is used, a certain amount of lifespan will be lost.] Ignore all defenses? Damage to the foundation by 10,000 times? Looking at the information presented by the Great Slaughter Technique, Lin Wudao could not help but take a deep breath. This technique was heaven-defying! When used with the Chaos Supreme Technique, even a Divine King who had cultivated to the extreme of the Heavenly Dao would die.. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Kill a Quasi-Imperial Immortal Easily! Chapter 596: Kill a Quasi-Imperial Immortal Easily! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The stronger the corpse, the greater the benefits. With the Great Slaughter Technique, I¡¯ve obtained two invincible techniques in God Burial Land this time. Among them, the Chaos Supreme Technique is even a cosmic technique. Such a harvest is indeed huge. Looks like I have to go to other great worlds more often in the future.¡± A satisfied smile appeared on Lin Wudao¡¯s face. God Burial Land was simply a blessed treasured land for him. He had only been here for a short while, and he had already gained such a huge harvest. He was also waiting for Jiang Tianyin¡¯s divine stones and treasures, which were surely not going to be a small sum. In this way, he would most definitely earn a lot in God Burial Land. Boom! Lin Wudao reached out his hand and grabbed the World Copper Hall. ¡°A top-grade connate divine treasure refined with a divine-level small world as the main body¡­ It¡¯s a pity to sacrifice it. I¡¯ll keep it for now. Although 1 might not need it, I can give it to the Tushan family.¡± Lin Wudao took a few glances at it before putting it into the system. He then thought of Zhao Wushen, Mu Qingyi, and the others. He immediately rushed over at his fastest speed. Fortunately, Lian Daozhen and the other cosmic bandits were targeting him. Zhao Wushen, Mu Qingyi, Ji Haotian, and the others weren¡¯t killed by those cosmic bandits. ¡°Young Master, did something happen just now?¡± Zhao Wushen came over and asked in a serious voice. In response, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Previously, I encountered the legendary cosmic bandits. I¡¯m guessing Long Qitian is behind it.¡± What? Cosmic bandits? Hearing this, the expressions of the three changed drastically. ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. There were a total of 23 cosmic bandits. Their strength and methods are extremely terrifying, but I have already killed them all. You guys continue to dig graves here. Be careful. I¡¯m worried that the cosmic bandits might come again. I¡¯ll go out to the God Burial Land to take a look. That bastard Long Qitian snatched my Origin Purple Energy. I have to snatch it back!¡± As soon as he finished speaking and before Zhao Wushen and the others could react, Lin Wudao rode a divine light and rushed out of the divine tomb corridor. On the other side, after Long Qitian successfully snatched the Origin Purple Energy, he did not hesitate at all to leave the ninth level as quickly as possible. At the same time, Xiao Qinglan, who was waiting outside, also received Lin Wudao¡¯s message through his divine sense. ¡°Young Master and the others seem to have met with an accident,¡± Xiao Qinglan held the talisman and said gloomily. What? An accident? On the side, Mu Jiutian, Ji Wuya, Ji Ruyue, and the others¡¯ expressions instantly changed. ¡°Celestial Lord, what exactly happened?¡± Mu Jiutian asked anxiously. Ren Woxing was the junior of the Supreme, and this matter was of great importance. If any mishaps were to occur, they would not be able to bear the responsibility. Therefore, when Xiao Qinglan told them that something had happened to Ren Woxing, Mu Jiutian felt a strong sense of fear and unease. Ji Wuya and Ji Ruyue felt the same. However, Xiao Qinglan wasn¡¯t too sure about the situation in God Burial Land either, so he shook his head helplessly in the face of their questions. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the exact situation either. Young Master only asked me to kill Long Qitian. We¡¯ll know after asking him when he comes out.¡± Whoosh! Just as he was speaking, a ripple suddenly appeared on the void door in the distance. Immediately after, a man rushed out. ¡°Elder Bai, Elder Zhao, let¡¯s leave quickly. We can¡¯t stay here for long!¡± As soon as he left the God Burial Land, Long Qitian immediately shouted at two old men, one in black and one in white. They were his guardians. The white-robed elder was called Bai Youluo, and the black-robed elder was called Zhao Gou. Both were powerful existences at level 1 of the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm. All these years, thanks to Bai Youluo and Zhao Gou¡¯s protection, Long Qitian could be said to have had a smooth sailing journey and was in the limelight in the Xuanhuang Great World. But now, his limelight was about to end here. Boom! Just as Long Qitian¡¯s voice fell, the surrounding void suddenly froze. Immediately after, in his horrified eyes, a terrifying hand appeared in the void. The hand did not allow him to resist at all and directly grabbed him. ¡°Sh*t! Elder Bai, save me!¡± Although Long Qitian did not know who was behind this sudden change, he could feel a monstrous killing intent. An unprecedented sense of fear instantly engulfed him. To be able to forcefully control an area, the other party was definitely a Quasi-Immortal Emperor. A Quasi-Immortal Emperor wanted to kill him! Therefore, the moment the giant hand appeared, Long Qitian immediately called for help from Bai Youluo and Zhao Gou. Now, only the two guardians could save him. ¡°Tsk, how dare you harm the prodigy of the Faramita celestial race. Die!¡± Rumble! Bai Youluo and Zhao Gou raised their hands and attacked Xiao Qinglan at the same time. As soon as they attacked, immortal light spread out for billions of miles behind them, shaking the world. Following this, a powerful phenomenon appeared behind them, and the energy permeated the heavens and earth. Those who could reach the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm were all powerful existences with shocking talent. Although they were only at level 1 of the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm, they could be considered peerless powerhouses in the Xuanhuang Great World. Moreover, they came from the Faramita celestial race, which was a top celestial race in the cosmic. With such a powerful faction backing them, be it Bai Youluo or Zhao Gou, they had the power to look down on everyone. They possessed a peerless spirit that could seemingly crush everything. Unfortunately, this time, they had offended someone they couldn¡¯t afford to. ¡°Get lost!¡± Xiao Qinglan didn¡¯t think much of the domineering Bai Youluo and Zhao Gou at all. Boom! As soon as he said that, an extremely terrifying power descended like a prehistoric river. It instantly enveloped Zhao Gou, who was at the forefront. At this moment, Zhao Gou felt as if the entire world had collapsed. Under the impact of that vast and boundless power, his immortal body was obliterated, and his Quasi-Immortal Emperor¡¯s celestial sense was also destroyed crazily. ¡°This is¡­ No!¡± Zhao Gou¡¯s face was filled with intense fear. He wanted to struggle, but Xiao Qinglan didn¡¯t give him that chance. Boom! With a wave of his sleeve, the void where Zhao Gou was suddenly destroyed. His immortal body and celestial sense turned into nothingness. ¡°Ha! A peak Quasi-Immortal Emperor!¡± Not far away, Bai Youluo gasped in shock when he saw Zhao Gou being killed by Xiao Qinglan, even Zhao Gou¡¯s immortal body and celestial sense being destroyed. A monstrous fear burst out from his eyes. Whoosh! Seeing Xiao Qinglan¡¯s cold gaze on him, Bai Youluo wanted to turn around and flee. However, just as he entered the void, Xiao Qinglan¡¯s terrifying hand reached into the world crevice and pulled him out from the deepest part of the endless void. ¡°I¡¯m from the Faramita celestial race¡­¡± Boom! Bai Youluo¡¯s terrified voice was greeted by Xiao Qinglan¡¯s brutal attack. His five fingers clenched, and Bai Youluo didn¡¯t have time to resist at all. His immortal body and celestial sense were simply crushed by the giant hand. In an instant, dazzling immortal light and celestial energy flowed out of Xiao Qinglan¡¯s fingertips. Finally, under his powerful will, all the Celestial Dao origin in Bai Youluo turned into two long rivers, one big and one small, before entering Ji Wuya and Ji Ruyue¡¯s immortal bodies respectively. Ha! Seeing this extremely terrifying scene, be it Long Qitian or the surrounding living beings, they were all scared out of their wits. All of them gasped.. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: The Path to Death, Prepare to Call for Reinforcements! Chapter 597: The Path to Death, Prepare to Call for Reinforcements! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Where did this peerless ferocious person come from? He actually dared to forcefully kill a Quasi-Immortal Emperor from the Faramita celestial race?¡± ¡°Ha! This is simply too terrifying!¡± ¡°That was a powerful existence at the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm! But he was killed so easily!¡± ¡°In this case, it is likely that Long Qitian will not be able to escape¡­¡± The surrounding living beings discussed this matter in their hearts. Xiao Qinglan¡¯s powerful strength and brutal methods terrified them. This person must be a peak Quasi-Immortal Emperor. Even in the Xuanhuang Great World, he was a supreme powerhouse that could be ranked at the top. Thinking of this, everyone looked at Long Qitian with eyes full of pity and sighs. After seeing Bai Youluo and Zhao Gou being killed by Xiao Qinglan, Long Qitian was in complete despair. ¡°Celestial Lord! I¡­¡± He wanted to say something, but Xiao Qinglan didn¡¯t give him a chance, nor did he have the patience. Bang! With a thought from Xiao Qinglan, Long Qitian turned into a bloody mist before he could even scream. Immediately after, his soul was crushed, and his soul power turned into a wisp of smoke, merging with Xiao Qinglan¡¯s consciousness. Other than that, a wisp of mysterious purple energy also drifted out. ¡°Hmph! How dare you steal Young Master¡¯s Origin Purple Energy?! You even colluded with cosmic bandits to kill Young Master? Faramita celestial race, you have simply chosen a path to death.¡± Xiao Qinglan¡¯s eyes were cold. Behind Ren Woxing stood a Supreme. Offending him was equivalent to going against the Supreme! Let alone the Faramita celestial race in the Xuanhuang Great World, even the Faramita celestial race in the cosmic would probably be wiped out. ¡°Celestial Lord, what did Long Qitian do?¡± Mu Jiutian, Ji Wuya, and Ji Ruyue came forward and asked hurriedly. Hearing this, Xiao Qinglan didn¡¯t hide anything from them. He told them everything he had learned from Long Qitian¡¯s soul. ¡°Ha, how audacious!¡± ¡°This time, let¡¯s see how the Faramita celestial race will explain to the Supreme!¡± The three of them laughed coldly. ¡°Celestial Lord, is Young Master alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. According to the memories in Long Qitian¡¯s soul, the Black Sky Bandits¡¯ Lian Daozhen brought 22 powerful cosmic bandits to kill Young Master. 1 hope nothing unexpected happens. Otherwise, once the Supreme blames us, not only will the Faramita celestial race suffer a calamity, but even us few will be unable to escape punishment.¡± Xiao Qinglan clenched his fists as a strong sense of worry and fear rose in his heart. Whether it was he, Mu Jiutian, or the other two, they were all praying crazily in their hearts that Lin Wudao was safe. Otherwise, no one would be able to withstand the wrath of the Supreme. ¡°Celestial Lord, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Wait. We can¡¯t enter God Burial Land anyway. Right now, the only thing we can do is wait and hope that Young Master is well,¡± Xiao Qinglan sighed. Long Qitian had dragged them down with him. ¡°The Faramita celestial race has caused a huge disaster this time¡­¡± Ji Wuya sighed. ¡°Ha, huge disaster? Sir, you wantonly slaughtered my clansmen and prodigies. It seems that you don¡¯t put the Faramita celestial race in your eyes. Xiao Qinglan, how dare you?!¡± Boom! Just as Ji Wuya and the others were praying for Lin Wudao¡¯s wellbeing, a majestic voice suddenly sounded from the vast sky. Immediately after, the void of Chaos City was torn apart by a mighty force, and a stalwart middle-aged man in black robes with a supreme aura was reflected in the sky. Although it was only a projection, the aura the figure gave off was extremely powerful. Ha! With just a glance, the celestial senses of Ji Wuya and the others could not help but tremble crazily. ¡°A peak Quasi-Immortal Emperor!¡± The three of them were shocked. The mysterious man who suddenly appeared was definitely a powerful existence at level 9 of the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm. Apart from him, there were another 12 powerful figures reflected in the void behind him. Each of them had an ancient and powerful aura that was not weaker than the black-robed man. A total of thirteen peak Quasi-Immortal Emperors! While this powerful lineup shocked Ji Wuya and the others, it also attracted the attention of many ancient existences in the Xuanhuang Great World. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Between heaven and earth, powerful celestial senses filled the sky as powerful existences looked over. Seeing all this, Xiao Qinglan¡¯s expression was calm, and his eyes were deep and cold. ¡°Faramita celestial race, Nian Daosheng,¡± He mumbled under his breath. Nian Daosheng was the current clan leader of the Faramita celestial race in the Xuanhuang Great World. He was a perfection-stage level 9 Quasi-Immortal Emperor, making him one of the most powerful Quasi-lmmortal Emperors. In addition, the 12 Quasi-lmmortal Emperors behind him were all level 9 ancient existences. Each of them had lived for at least three eras. ¡°Nian Daosheng, do you want to avenge Long Qitian and the others?¡± Xiao Qinglan asked calmly. Nian Daosheng didn¡¯t comment. ¡°Xiao Qinglan, you violated the laws of the cosmic and entered another great world without permission. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the laws? Moreover, this is the Xuanhuang Great World, not the Penglai celestial race. You can¡¯t be impudent. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the number one person below the Immortal Emperor realm, the Faramita celestial race is afraid of you. You wantonly slaughtered members of the Faramita celestial race. Shouldn¡¯t you give us an explanation for this?¡± Nian Daosheng¡¯s expression was cold. His Quasi-lmmortal Emperor Dharmakaya that was reflected in the vast sky gave people a terrifying feeling of lawlessness. It seemed to have the supreme power to suppress the heavens. Xiao Qinglan simply smiled calmly at his question. ¡°Heh! An explanation? Do I need to give an explanation to the Faramita celestial race for what I do? If you want revenge, bring it on. Let¡¯s see if the thirteen Quasi-lmmortal Emperors of the Faramita celestial race can keep me here.¡± Boom! With this, Xiao Qinglan¡¯s immortal body trembled slightly, and along with boundless immortal light, three peerless immortal bodies appeared instantly. The power of the past, the power of the present, and the power of the future intertwined wildly behind him. Dao rhythms surged into the sky like a flood, shaking the Xuanhuang Great World. ¡°Three Lifetimes Immortal Body.¡± Nian Daosheng narrowed his eyes when he saw the three immortal bodies behind Xiao Qinglan and the supreme aura they released. The group of ancient existences who were watching in the dark also cast incomparably fearful gazes. Xiao Qinglan was known as the strongest person below the Immortal Emperor realm. Among the Quasi-lmmortal Emperors, no one in the entire Panshen Universe was his match. Although Nian Daosheng had brought twelve powerful Quasi-lmmortal Emperors with him, they would still be defeated if they fought Xiao Qinglan. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just brute courage! Xiao Qinglan, the strength of one person does not represent the strength of the entire race. I¡¯ll let you know that your Penglai celestial race can¡¯t afford to offend my Faramita celestial race! 1 will report this matter to the Immortal Emperor. Let¡¯s see how the Penglai celestial race will answer,¡± Nian Daosheng¡¯s voice was extremely cold. As soon as he finished speaking, the figures of him and the twelve Quasi-lmmortal Emperors instantly disappeared into the void. Looking at the direction they left, Xiao Qinglan frowned. He knew that Nian Daosheng must have gone to ask the Immortal Emperor of the Faramita celestial race to take action. The Xuanhuang Great World was only a higher great world, so Immortal Emperors could not descend here. But in the origin great worlds of the cosmic, Immortal Emperors would have no scruples. The Faramita celestial race had at least two Immortal Emperors. If they went to the Penglai celestial race, it would be difficult for them to resist. For a moment, Xiao Qinglan¡¯s frown deepened. Whoosh! Just as he was worried, Lin Wudao rushed out of God Burial Land and arrived in front of him. ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Young Master, as long as you¡¯re alright¡­¡± Seeing that Lin Wudao was safe and sound, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Master, the Faramita celestial race¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble. You guys stay here and guard the place. I¡¯ll make a trip back to the City of Heavens. Since the Faramita celestial race wants to ask Immortal Emperors to interfere, then we¡¯ll play with them. We have Immortal Emperors too! I¡¯d like to see if the Faramita celestial race has more Immortal Emperors or the City of Heavens have more¡­¡± Lin Wudao sneered. Then, with the help of the supreme talisman¡¯s power, he instantly opened up a passageway and left the Xuanhuang Great World.. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: The Immortal Emperor of the Faramita Celestial Race! Chapter 598: The Immortal Emperor of the Faramita Celestial Race! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Faramita Great World was the origin great world where the billions of people from the Faramita celestial race were gathered in the Panshen Cosmic. Among them, there were two ancient Immortal Emperors, tens of thousands of Quasi-Immortal Emperors, and countless clansmen below the Celestial King realm. In the Panshen Cosmic, although the Faramita celestial race¡¯s power and foundation were not very strong, they were not too weak either. At the very least, it could maintain an origin great world. Furthermore, the Faramita celestial race had lasted for several epochs. In terms of history and inheritance, it could definitely be considered ancient. This was especially so since a supreme existence that surpassed the Immortal Emperor realm had once been produced among their ancestors in the Primordial Era. Qi Qingsi was the eternal glory of the Faramita celestial race. She was also a peak that the descendants of the younger generation could never reach. Until today, Qi Qingsi¡¯s portrait was still worshipped in the ancestral land of the Faramita celestial race and passed down for all eternity. The Faramita Immortal Palace was located in the ancestral land of the Faramita celestial race. It was a forbidden area of the celestial race and could not be entered without permission. This was because it was the residence of an Immortal Emperor. At this moment, in the deepest part of the Faramita Immortal Palace, in a grotto-heaven world that had been opened up, two ancient figures were playing chess. One of them held a white chess piece in his hand. The hair on his temples was white, and his face was slightly old. There were obvious signs of age on his body. Flis aura was unfathomable. The other person held a black chess piece in his hand. His face was handsome, and he had an unyielding aura. Just by sitting there, he gave off an extraordinary aura. These two people were the Immortal Emperors of the Faramita celestial race. The person holding the white chess piece was called Qi Cangsang. He was at the perfection stage of level 7 in the Immortal Emperor realm and was the oldest Immortal Emperor of the Faramita celestial race. He had already lived for nine epochs. The black-robed man holding the black piece opposite him was called Ling Tianque. He was at the final stage of level 7 in the Immortal Emperor realm. He had lived for eight epochs. Their existence supported the Faramita celestial race and they were the real stabilizing pillars. ¡°Just now, a celestial race leader from the Xuanhuang Great World sent a message saying that Xiao Qinglan of the Penglai celestial race killed a prodigy in the lower great world. According to him, Xiao Qinglan appeared in the Xuanhuang Great World to accompany a young man to God Burial Land. In addition, he killed two Quasi-Immortal Emperors in the lower great world as well.¡± Pa! Ling Tianque placed down a piece and said softly. Xiao Qinglan? Upon hearing this name, Qi Vicang, who was frowning as he pondered over his next move, seemed to be a little surprised. ¡°Xiao Qinglan, the one from Penglai celestial race who almost proved his Dao to become an Immortal Emperor three epochs ago? I heard that he created the Three Lifetimes Immortal Scripture, which allows him to control the past, present, and future. His strength is known to be the number one below the Immortal Emperor realm. If it wasn¡¯t for the unknown taboo at the last moment of his becoming an Immortal Emperor, I¡¯m afraid that there would have been another Immortal Emperor in the Panshen Cosmic,¡± Qi Cangsang said with some emotion. Xiao Qinglan was not only well-known among Quasi-Immortal Emperors, but also among the Immortal Emperors. After all, the many Immortal Emperors in the Panshen Cosmic had witnessed the scene of his advancement three epochs ago. Qi Cangxue was also very impressed by Xiao Qinglan¡¯s talent. Unfortunately, at the last moment, Xiao Qinglan failed. ¡°Isn¡¯t he cultivating in seclusion at the Penglai celestial race? Why did he go to the Xuanhuang Great World? Furthermore, was he not punished by the laws of the cosmic?¡± Qi Cangsang placed a piece and asked curiously. Ling Tianque shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m guessing that he probably sneaked into the Xuanhuang Great World through a world crevice. According to Nian Daosheng, Xiao Qinglan seems to be protecting a young man. Xiao Qinglan was once an Immortal Emperor, so he shouldn¡¯t be too ignorant. Since the young man can make him protect him, the young man¡¯s identity and background should be extremely extraordinary. Behind him, there should be at least a top celestial race faction. Just now, the clan leader of the celestial race in the Xuanhuang great world requested me to uphold justice for them. I plan to make a trip to the Penglai celestial race later. Although the Faramita celestial race has declined and is no longer as glorious as our ancestors, we are not someone that just anyone can bully!¡± Ling Tianque heavily placed down a piece and said in a solemn voice. Boom! As the sound of his voice faded, a terrifying immortal might swept out, and it was as if the sky was falling. Hearing this, Qi Cangsang frowned. ¡°The Penglai celestial race has an extremely ancient heritage. Legend has it that their ancestor is a Myth realm existence and taboo in the Panshen Cosmic. Although it has declined, we can¡¯t underestimate it. Perhaps they have some other terrifying secrets and methods that have never been revealed. Besides, Xiao Qinglan was so high-profile. He must know the consequences of massacring the members of the Faramita celestial race, yet he still did it. This shows that he has great confidence. It is not the best policy to act rashly before we have a clear understanding of the situation,¡± Qi Cangsang shook his head. ¡°Do you mean that we should just let this matter go?¡± ¡°No. We still have to protect the Faramita celestial race¡¯s face. If we can¡¯t even protect our clansmen, what are we needed for? However, we can¡¯t attack directly. We should find someone to probe the background of the Penglai celestial race first,¡± Qi Cangsang said unhurriedly. ¡°How?¡± ¡°At the level of an Immortal Emperor, one can travel freely through various cosmics. 1 know of a place where there are many powerful Immortal Emperors. There are even ancient immortal Emperors there. As long as you pay a certain price, you can make them work for you. The people there only recognize money. I¡¯ll make a trip there later and use a large sum of money to recruit a few Immortal Emperors to come to the Panshen Cosmic. In that case, even if something goes wrong, it won¡¯t affect the Faramita celestial race,¡± Qi Cangsang smiled and responded. Ling Tianque was greatly surprised. He had never heard of such a secret. ¡°Where is that place?¡± He asked curiously. In response, Qi Cangsang shook his head. ¡°No asking, no mentioning, and no answering. You only need to know that there is such a place in the world. Do not ask about other details.¡± Without waiting for Ling Tianque to come back to his senses, Qi Cangsang took out a white jade talisman and shot out a beam of immortal light before disappearing. Seeing this, Ling Tianque was even more bewildered. ¡°It seems that even after becoming an Immortal Emperor, there are still many secrets in this cosmic that I can¡¯t touch. Where exactly is that place? How should I get there?¡± A hint of yearning rose in his heart. After all, all humans were curious about the unknown. Ling Tianque did not know that the place Qi Cangsang mentioned was not somewhere just anyone could enter. It required qualifications. However, there were exceptions to everything, such as Lin Wudao. Whoosh! After entering the City of Heavens, Lin Wudao first went to the Nine Heavens Tower and changed back to his identity as the Supreme. Then, under Ji Yuan¡¯s lead, they arrived at the entrance to the Second Heaven of the City of Heavens. There were a total of 12 Heavens in the City of Heavens. Immortal Emperors existed in the Fourth Heaven. Therefore, if he wanted to recruit Immortal Emperors, he would have to go to the Fourth Heaven. With the help of the supreme talisman in his hand and his status as a Supreme, Lin Wudao crossed three Heavenly Gates in a row and arrived at the Fourth Heaven of the City of Heavens. Here, it was completely different from the previous three heavens. When he stepped into the Fourth Heaven, a huge ancient stone tablet entered his sight. The stone tablet connected the heavens and the earth. On it, one could see the terrifying scene of the ten thousand paths sinking. Boundless immortal light swept across the world. With the help of the supreme talisman¡¯s power, Lin Wudao could see the outline of four ancient words on the stone tablet: Mystic Heaven Ancient Land.. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Mystic Heaven Ninth City! Chapter 599: Mystic Heaven Ninth City! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Fourth Heaven of the City of Heavens seems to be completely different from what I expected¡­¡± Lin Wudao frowned as he looked at the ancient stone tablet and the surrounding environment in the distant sky. Before he came, in his imagination, the Fourth Heaven should be a prosperous scene with Immortal Emperors everywhere and endless shops. After all, the First Heaven, Second Heaven, and Third Heaven of the City of Heavens were all like that. Only after he had truly arrived at Fourth Heaven did he realize that he had been extremely wrong. The scene here had completely exceeded his expectations. As he sized it up, he could see that the surroundings were simply an ice-cold chaotic void. Terrifying cosmic tides and spatial storms wreaked havoc in the world. Rumble! Accompanied by chaotic lightning, countless spatial cracks appeared as if the entire cosmic was being torn apart. What entered his eyes was a terrifying scene of destruction. Standing outside the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land, Lin Wudao saw many legendary Immortal Emperors. He discovered that most of the Immortal Emperors had extremely ferocious auras. Their killing intent soared to the sky. Moreover, many of them were covered in blood and wounds of all sizes. In serious cases, more than half of the Immortal Emperor¡¯s body was destroyed. It was as if he had experienced a brutal battle. ¡°What kind of place is the Fourth Heaven? Why does it feel somewhat terrifying?¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s expression was solemn. This place wasn¡¯t the Immortal Emperor heaven that he had imagined. Instead, it was more like a cruel hell. ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you new here?¡± Just as Lin Wudao was frowning and sizing up the harsh environment around him, a questioning voice suddenly sounded from behind him. He turned around and looked. A tall man with a slightly feminine face came into view. Like most of the Immortal Emperors in the Fourth Heaven, his body was covered in blood and wounds. He was even holding a bloody head in his right hand. Through the Eye of the Great Dao, Lin Wudao learned that the feminine man in front of him was called Yuan Cang. He was an early-stage level 8 Immortal Emperor who was from another low-level cosmic outside the Pan Shen Cosmic. The head in his hand was also a level 8 Immortal Emperor. In terms of cultivation, the dead man was even stronger than Yuan Cang, having reached the mid-stage of level 8 in the Immortal Emperor realm. Looking at Yuan Gang¡¯s appearance, Lin Wudao did not need to guess to know that he must have just killed this Immortal Emperor. To be able to kill an Immortal Emperor whose cultivation was higher than his, it could be seen that Yuan Gang¡¯s strength was also extremely extraordinary. After all, in the Immortal Emperor realm, the gap between each minor realm was incomparably huge. To be able to fight above his level, Yuan Cang definitely had matchless power and heaven-piercing means. ¡°I am indeed new here.¡± Lin Wudao nodded lightly. ¡°Then do you need to understand the situation of the Fourth Heaven of the City of Heavens?¡± ¡°Are you also a guide?¡± ¡°Something like that. I work part-time occasionally to earn some extra money,¡± Yuan Cang replied indifferently and continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re new here, if you can take out 50,000 kilograms of supreme-grade celestial source, I can give you a brief introduction to the Fourth Heaven.¡± Hearing this, Lin Wudao was shocked. Celestial sources contained boundless Celestial Dao essence and were something exclusive to Immortal Emperors. Supreme-grade celestial sources were extremely valuable. Yuan Cang had asked for 50,000 kilograms of supreme-grade celestial source, and it was just the fee for a simple introduction. This was an eye-opener for Lin Wudao. However, he didn¡¯t even have any divine source, let alone supreme-grade celestial sources. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t bring celestial sources?¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± ¡°Forget it. If you want, you can pay on credit. Payment within a hundred years, no interest charged; Payment within a thousand years, 200,000 supreme-grade celestial sources. Payment within ten thousand years, 500,000 supreme-grade celestial sources.¡± What kind of price was that? Wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous? ¡°Is this the common price in the Fourth Heaven?¡± ¡°Yes. The price I charge is also relatively cheap. If it is someone else, it will be more expensive by more than ten percent. If you want, I can tell you about the general situation of the Fourth Heaven now.¡± ¡°Uh, don¡¯t you need any guarantees?¡± ¡°No need. According to the rules of the City of Heavens, no one can renege on a debt here. If one dares to renege on a debt, I can hunt the person down and rob him of everything he has, including his Immortal Emperor Origin.¡± Speaking of this, the corner of Yuan Gang¡¯s mouth lifted into an icy-cold smile. Lin Wudao smiled and did not take it to heart. ¡°Alright then. I agree with your conditions. Now, can you tell me about the situation in the Fourth Heaven?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yuan Cang returned to his previous calm state. Under his lead, Lin Wudao boarded an ancient immortal boat that turned into a beam of immortal light and rushed into the void of the cosmic. After a long time, they arrived in a dilapidated city. ¡°This is the ninth city of the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land, Mystic Heaven Ninth City. The Fourth Heaven of the City of Heavens is fundamentally different from the previous three. This place is more like a miniature version of the cosmic. In the Fourth Heaven, the spacetime ruins of various cosmics and eras are gathered. These ruins, under the interference of the laws of the City of Heavens, evolved into ancient and mysterious secret realms or great worlds. There are countless opportunities and fortunes in the space time ruins, but there is also great terror. Everyone there is an enemy. If you want to survive or become stronger, you either have to take risks in the spacetime ruins or plunder others. Some people reach the heavens in a single step, while others die without a burial place.¡± ¡°The Mystic Heaven Ancient Land is one of the ten spacetime ruins in the Fourth Heaven. It¡¯s ranked tenth. Those who are active here are all ordinary Immortal Emperors. The strongest won¡¯t exceed the Immortal Emperor realm. If you want to go to the stronger spacetime ruins, only those at the Ancient Immortal Emperor realm and above can do so.¡± Yuan Cang introduced the situation regarding the Fourth Heaven. Was it so complicated? Lin Wudao was slightly shocked as he listened to his description. If one did not have powerful strength, even Immortal Emperors would not be able to survive in the Fourth Heaven. ¡°Since the Fourth Heaven is so cruel, wouldn¡¯t the Immortal Emperors who just entered be killed?¡± ¡°Of course not. The Cangtian Mansion has a clear rule that creatures who have just arrived at the Fourth Heaven enjoy a protection period of 100,000 years. As long as one leaves the city, no one is allowed to make a move. Mystic Heaven Ninth City is also the biggest shelter. As long as you stay here, you won¡¯t be in danger. Though, if a war breaks out, then it¡¯s a different matter,¡± Yuan Cang said softly. ¡°There are wars here?¡± ¡°Of course. There are many cities in the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land. To compete for resources, wars often erupt. At that time, all the Immortal Emperors in the city will have to participate. Whether or not one survives depends on luck.¡± Whoosh! As he spoke, Yuan Cang steered the immortal boat and landed in Mystic Heaven Ninth City. Lin Wudao swept his gaze over and saw many Immortal Emperors. They were all powerhouses from various planes and cosmics. On both sides of the street, there were various shops and stalls. Looking at all of this, Lin Wudao finally felt that he had laid eyes on a scene he was familiar with in the First Heaven. ¡°This is your first time coming to the Fourth Heaven. Are you planning to buy something or just take a look?¡± ¡°Oh, 1 plan to find a few Immortal Emperors.¡± ¡°I see. You¡¯re here to look for Immortal Emperors to go to your cosmic and help you, right? Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take you to the Myriad World Tower in the city. That place contains information about all the Immortal Emperors in the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land. You will surely be able to find people who satisfy your needs there.¡± Myriad World Tower? Lin Wudao was surprised. ¡°Can I go to other cosmics at will in the Fourth Heaven?¡± ¡°Yes. As long as you can afford it, any helpers you find here can be brought to your cosmic to help you solve your problems. In the Fourth Heaven, all the cosmics are interconnected. There are no restrictions like the previous three heavens,¡± Yuan Cang explained. Soon after, under his lead, Lin Wudao arrived at the so-called Myriad World Tower. ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as he was sizing up the magnificent building in front of him, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a man in green from the corner of his eye. Lin Wudao was surprised when he saw that person. ¡°Qi Cangsang, the Immortal Emperor of the Faramita celestial race? Lie¡¯s actually in the Fourth Heaven and also here at the Myriad World Tower. Could it be that he¡¯s here to recruit people? If that¡¯s the case, then what happens next will be very interesting¡­¡± An unfathomable smile appeared on Lin Wudao¡¯s face. With that, he quietly followed Qi Cangxue into the Myriad World Tower.. Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Ten Great Immortal Emperors Descend into the Lower Realm! Chapter 600: Ten Great Immortal Emperors Descend into the Lower Realm! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Myriad World Tower. Although it looked like an ordinary pavilion on the surface, there was a magnificent world hidden inside. After entering the Myriad World Tower, the first thing that caught Lin Wudao¡¯s eye was the ancient and magnificent floating islands. On each floating island was an ancient immortal palace. The vast immortal light illuminated the void, making them look mysterious and unfathomable. Other than that, Lin Wudao was surprised to find that there were all kinds of horizontal boards floating above the floating islands. They were like shops. He was dazzled by the variety of strange names. For example, the Divine Secrets Pavilion, the Samsara Pavilion, the Marriage Pavilion, the Celestial Beast Pavilion, the Celestial Treasure Pavilion¡­ There were many types of shops. Lin Wudao also saw a few familiar names on those floating islands. ¡°Alliance of Justice? Terminator Alliance? Avengers Alliance?¡± There was actually an Alliance of Justice in the Fourth Heaven of the City of Heavens? Lin Wudao was surprised. ¡°It seems that the power and foundation of the Alliance of Justice is very strong. To think their organization exists even in the City of Heavens. Also, the Terminator Alliance¡­ Could it be the Terminator organization that the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu belong to?¡± He guessed in his heart. ¡°Are the Alliance of Justice and the Terminator Alliance places to hire fighters?¡± He asked Yuan Cang. ¡°Yes. The Alliance of Justice is a very ancient and powerful organization. Their influence covers the entire Fourth Heaven. Not only do they exist in the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land, but they also exist in many places outside. The Alliance of Justice has an extremely large number of members. They have always held the banner of upholding justice in the world when they go to the various cosmics and do things for others. As long as the money is in place, anything is fine,¡± Yuan Cang replied indifferently. Hearing this, Lin Wudao was deep in thought. ¡°Aren¡¯t they self-righteous? Do they do bad things too?¡± ¡°Heh¡­ Fellow Daoist, you are an Immortal Emperor, after all. How can you have such naive thoughts? Don¡¯t tell me you think that one can¡¯t do bad things in the name of justice, right? In this world, there has never been absolute justice or absolute evil. It¡¯s just that the people who define them are different. In the Fourth Heaven of the City of Heavens, there is no distinction between good and evil, only benefit. On the surface, the Alliance of Justice hides under the banner of justice, but the bad things they do behind the scenes are most certainly beyond your imagination. As far as I know, not long ago, they just slaughtered an origin great world. All the living beings and their origins were plundered.¡± Ha! Was it that terrifying? An origin great world was destroyed just like that? Lin Wudao was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s almost the same as the cosmic bandits,¡± He sighed. Yuan Cang gave him a meaningful glance. ¡°Some people can be seen as saviors who save the world, but also vicious bandits. Bandits are all played by people. You cannot judge a person by their appearance. Otherwise, you will die very quickly.¡± After saying that, Yuan Cang continued walking forward. After hearing his words, Lin Wudao thought of some things that he had experienced before. ¡°Lian Daozhen used the Great Heavens¡¯ Divine Light before, and Zhen Wudi also used the Great Heavens¡¯ Divine Light. Could it be that the Alliance of Justice and the cosmic bandits are in cahoots? Or perhaps, they are the ones in disguise?¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao was enlightened. The reality of this world was far more complicated and cruel than he had imagined. After sighing inwardly, he immediately followed closely. A moment later, Lin Wudao followed Qi Cangsang and arrived at a huge floating island. The horizontal board in the air displayed three large words: Alliance of Justice. Whoosh! Qi Cangsang sized it up before riding the immortal light and landing on the floating island. Lin Wudao was just about to follow when he was stopped by Yuan Cang. ¡°The Alliance of Justice cannot be casually entered.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because the Alliance of Justice has a rule. Once you enter, you must spend money. The minimum cost is one million catties of supreme-grade celestial sources. If you¡¯re not sure if you want to hire an Immortal Emperor as a fighter, it¡¯s best not to go in. Otherwise, you may be severely punished. Although they won¡¯t kill you, they can cripple your cultivation and foundation.¡± Huh¡­ Was there such a rule? Lin Wudao frowned. He followed because he wanted to see how many Immortal Emperors Qi Cangsang wanted to hire and bring back to the Panshen Cosmic. After all, by knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, one would never be defeated. However, since the Alliance of Justice had such a rule, he couldn¡¯t enter. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao was silent for a while. He then secretly used the power of the supreme talisman while pointing at the void in front of him. Buzz! Without a trace of energy fluctuation, a light screen instantly appeared in the air. It was the scenes of Qi Cangsang in the Alliance of Justice. Whoosh! Seeing Lin Wudao¡¯s sudden action, Yuan Cang¡¯s pupils constricted. His eyes were filled with extreme shock. ¡°This person is not simple. He¡¯s definitely not an ordinary Immortal Emperor. To be able to forcibly spy on the Alliance of Justice without anyone noticing, this method is simply unimaginable! Even those freaks from the Myth Alliance can¡¯t do it. Who exactly is he?¡± At this point, Yuan Cang became suspicious and curious about Lin Wudao¡¯s identity. At the same time, there was also a deep fear as he realized that this newcomer who knew nothing seemed to have exceeded his imagination. Although Yuan Cang was shocked in his heart, he did not show it and maintained a calm state from beginning to end. However, his eyes were secretly paying attention to Lin Wudao¡¯s every move. Lin Wudao ignored his reaction. At this moment, his attention was completely focused on the scenes in front of him. He saw that after Qi Cangsang entered the Alliance of Justice, the latter first went into a room and chatted with a man in charge for a while. Finally, Lin Wudao saw Qi Cangsang take out a large sum of supreme-grade celestial sources as ten powerful figures appeared before him. Each of them was a powerful existence at level 7 of the Immortal Emperor realm. ¡°Ten great Immortal Emperors? The foundation of the Faramita celestial race is really strong.¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. He did not expect Qi Cangsang to be so cautious. Just to deal with the Penglai celestial race, he spent a huge sum to hire ten Immortal Emperors. ¡°Those who can become Immortal Emperors are indeed not simple. However, now that I know Qi Cangsang¡¯s trump card, it¡¯ll be easier for me to operate.¡± Boom! With a wave of his sleeve, the scene in front of him was suddenly destroyed. Soon after, Lin Wudao saw Qi Cangsang leading ten Immortal Emperors and leaving the Alliance of Justice aggressively. ¡°Who are the ten strongest Immortal Emperors in the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land?¡± After pondering for a while, he asked Yuan Cang who was next to him. Since Qi Cangsang had invited ten Immortal Emperors to descend, he naturally had to find fighters who were even stronger. Only the ten strongest Immortal Emperors could meet his requirements. After hearing Lin Wudao¡¯s words, Yuan Cang was even more certain that he was not an ordinary person. His expression and tone changed drastically. ¡°In the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land, the strongest ten Immortal Emperors are naturally the ten myths of the Myth Alliance,¡± Yuan Cang replied with a smile. Ten Mythical Immortal Emperors? Lin Wudao was deeply interested. After all, such a title was not something that ordinary people could have.. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Curse God! Chapter 601: Curse God! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Can you tell me about the ten Mythical Immortal Emperors?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Yuan Cang nodded. ¡°The ten Mythical Immortal Emperors are from the Myth Alliance. They are the ten strongest Immortal Emperors in the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land. All of them are at level 9 of the Immortal Emperor realm. Any one of them can crush ordinary Immortal Emperors and is known to be invincible under the Ancient Immortal Emperor realm. Moreover, the ten great Immortal Emperors have their own titles. Ranked first is the Flower Goddess, Hua Baiyue. Ranked second is Dao God, Li Daoran. Ranked third is the Sorcery God, Meng Luo. Ranked fourth is the Demon God, Ning Wuji. Ranked fifth is the Martial God, Zhang Hushen¡­¡± Yuan Cang introduced. Hearing the titles and names of the ten Mythical Immortal Emperors, Lin Wudao¡¯s interest intensified. ¡°Is the Myth Alliance very powerful? How is it compared to the Alliance of Justice?¡± He continued to ask. ¡°The Myth Alliance isn¡¯t that powerful as a faction because they walk the high-end route and have fewer members. Ordinary Immortal Emperors can¡¯t join their team. However, just because they have fewer people doesn¡¯t mean they are weak. On the contrary, the Myth Alliance is very powerful. Even the Alliance of Justice wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke them.¡± ¡°The Alliance of Justice has the most members, but it¡¯s messy and takes in just about anyone. Other than these two, there is also the Terminator Alliance, which specializes in recruiting all kinds of strange people. These three alliances are known as the three magnates of the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land. The three of them monopolize almost half of the business in the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land. At the same time, they also occupy more than half of the resources.¡± As Yuan Cang continued to explain, Lin Wudao gained a general understanding of the Myth Alliance and the power structure of the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land. Whoosh! Just as Yuan Cang was speaking, a vast immortal light suddenly came from the distant void. Immediately after, an ancient immortal boat rushed into the Myriad World Tower. On it stood a woman in red with an enchanting figure and a charming temperament. Her every move revealed a myriad of charms. When one laid eyes on her, one could not help but be infatuated with her. Whoosh! With the appearance of this red-dressed woman, the gazes of everyone in the Myriad World Tower instantly fell on her. But very quickly, they moved away again. It seemed that they didn¡¯t dare to look straight at her, nor profane her. Even Yuan Gang¡¯s eyes revealed intense fear, as well as reverence. ¡°That¡¯s the number one Mythical Immortal Emperor of the Myth Alliance, Flower Goddess Hua Baiyue. It is said that she used a mystical flower to achieve Dao and cultivated her Immortal Emperor body. Although the title Flower Goddess sounds very weak, in fact, the Flower Goddess is the most terrifying existence in the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land. On the surface, she¡¯s an enchanting Flower Goddess, but in reality, she¡¯s a vicious Curse Goddess. Almost everyone in the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land is afraid of her,¡± Yuan Cang took a deep breath and said. Flower Goddess? Curse Goddess? Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded thoughtfully. Through the Eye of the Great Dao, he learned a lot of information about Hua Baiyue. She had two sides. One was righteous, and the other was evil. The Flower Goddess was her righteous image, enchanting and charming. The Curse Goddess was her evil image, where she knew all kinds of terrifying curses. Furthermore, with the help of the Eye of the Great Dao, Lin Wudao also discovered Hua Baiyue¡¯s secret. She had a Heavens¡¯ Book called the Book of Curses in her hand. ¡°So the so-called number one Mythical Immortal Emperor is actually the owner of a Heavens¡¯ Book, huh? No wonder she is so monstrous.¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes. Apart from Yin Siming and the Mad Daoist, this was the third person he had seen who possessed one of the Heavens¡¯ Books. Just this alone made Hua Baiyue extraordinary. Moreover, just from the name, one could tell that the Book of Curses was a symbol of great terror, great taboos, and great evil in the world. As the owner of the Book of Curses, Hua Baiyue¡¯s methods must be extremely terrifying. After all, even Immortal Emperor would do their best to avoid curses. This was the person Lin Wudao was looking for! Fear was due to the strength of others. Since she could make everyone in the Myriad World Tower fear her, there was no doubt about Hua Baiyue¡¯s strength. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Myth Alliance. I think the ten Mythical Immortal Emperors are the people I¡¯m looking for.¡± Lin Wudao smiled faintly. After saying that, he immediately followed Hua Baiyue and headed straight for the Myth Alliance. Seeing this, Yuan Cang stared at Lin Wudao¡¯s back for a moment before following. ¡°Does the Myth Alliance have the same minimum spending requirement as the Alliance of Justice?¡± ¡°Yes. The Myth Alliance is a high-end alliance. They won¡¯t accept any orders that are less than ten million.¡± Yuan Cang emphasized the words 10 million heavily. It was apparent that he was intentionally reminding Lin Wudao. Lin Wudao only smiled faintly and did not respond. A moment later, He followed Hua Baiyue and entered the Myth Alliance. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you seem a little unfamiliar. Are you new?¡± Lin Wudao had just stepped into the Myth Alliance, and before he could look around, the voice of a woman sounded behind him. He turned around and looked, only to see Hua Baiyue looking at him with a smile. Lin Wudao did not have the same scruples as Yuan Cang. Instead, he sized up Hua Baiyue with interest. ¡°That¡¯s right, 1 just came to the Fourth Heaven. I heard that the ten Mythical Immortal Emperors of the Myth Alliance are the strongest Immortal Emperors in the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land. It just so happens that 1 need to find someone to go to the lower realm to help. 1 can see that you¡¯re all very strong and are precisely the people I am looking for,¡± Lin Wudao said calmly. As soon as he said this, Hua Baiyue¡¯s expression instantly became amused. ¡°The Myth Alliance is very expensive.¡± ¡°Oh? How expensive?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t accept orders that are lower than ten million. Mythical Immortal Emperors have a hiring fee of at least 50 million, and that¡¯s the price of one person,¡± Hua Baiyue replied calmly. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded seriously. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little expensive. However, there are benefits to being expensive. This represents the strength of the Myth Alliance and is trustworthy.¡± ¡°Hehe, Fellow Daoist is indeed a reasonable person. The Myth Alliance¡¯s brand and trustworthiness are exclusive in the entire Mystic Heaven Ancient Land. There will be nothing to worry about if you hire us. Friend, what help do you need this time? How many Immortal Emperors do you want to recruit?¡± Hua Baiyue asked with interest. From her expression, it seemed that she did not think too highly of Lin Wudao. After all, how much foundation could a new Immortal Emperor have? However, Lin Wudao was an exception. ¡°This time, 1 plan to recruit all ten Mythical Immortal Emperors of the Myth Alliance to go to the lower realm together and work for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed generous to recruit all ten Mythical Immortal Emperors. That would cost at least¡­¡± Originally, Hua Baiyue wanted to tease him, but just as she spoke, she saw Lin Wudao take out a purple talisman. ¡°This is¡­¡± Thump! The moment she saw the purple talisman, Hua Baiyue seemed to have thought of something terrifying and turned pale with fright. Immediately after, without any hesitation, she knelt on the ground.. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Supreme Decree, Mythical Immortal Emperors Go to the Lower Realm! Chapter 602: Supreme Decree, Mythical Immortal Emperors Go to the Lower Realm! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Greetings, Supreme!¡± ¡°Greetings, Supreme!¡± In the Myth Alliance, Hua Baiyue and Yuan Cang knelt in an extremely respectful manner. Their faces were filled with unprecedented fear and terror. Even though they had advanced to the Immortal Emperor realm, their bodies could not help but tremble. Previously, when the 10th Supreme was born in the City of Heavens, all living beings had once been informed of the pattern and design of his supreme talisman. As Immortal Emperors in the Fourth Heaven, Hua Baiyue and Yuan Cang naturally knew the supreme talisman. Therefore, the two of them were terrified when they saw Lin Wudao take out the purple talisman. The Supremes ruled over everything. They were above the 12 Heavens of the City of Heavens. In the eyes of the Supremes, Immortal Emperors were nothing more than ants. Rather, they couldn¡¯t even be considered ants. Since ancient times, no Supreme had ever descended below the Twelfth Heaven of the City of Heavens. After all, such an existence had long surpassed everything. Nothing in the City of Heavens was attractive to them. Hua Baiyue and Yuan Cang did not expect to encounter a Supreme who descended to the lower realm today. Their hearts were filled with endless fear, but also endless excitement. To the living beings in the City of Heavens, being able to come into contact with a Supreme was already a supreme blessing. If one could obtain the favor of a Supreme, it would be an unimaginable fortune. The peak of life would be just around the corner. This time, they might have hit the jackpot! Thinking of this, even Hua Baiyue, who had cultivated for countless years, could not help but feel a monstrous wave in her heart. As for Yuan Cang, he was simply scared out of his wits. Recalling his previous actions, an unprecedented sense of panic and fear swept through his body. He prostrated on the ground, not daring to raise his head. At this moment, he was waiting for the judgment. With just one sentence, the person in front of him could turn him into ashes. ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Wudao could see Hua Baiyue and Yuan Gang¡¯s shock and fear. At this point, he was already used to the supreme authority that came with his identity of being a Supreme. In the City of Heavens, no one could defy his will. ¡°Hua Baiyue, 1 have something that I need the Myth Alliance to do. Immediately gather the ten Mythical Immortal Emperors of the Myth Alliance and head to the Panshen Cosmic with my decree. The Penglai celestial race is affiliated with me. Today, they might be attacked by others and face the danger of annihilation. Go to the Penglai celestial race and help them,¡± Lin Wudao ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± Hua Baiyue replied respectfully, ¡°Supreme, the other nine Mythical Immortal Emperors of the Myth Alliance are scattered in the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land, running errands. It will likely take some time to gather them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao waved his sleeves and used the power of the supreme talisman to teleport the other Mythical Immortal Emperors from all over the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land back to the Myth Alliance. These included Dao God Li Daoran, Sorcery God Meng Luo, Demon God Ning Wuji, Martial God Zhang Hushen, and so on. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I in the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land? Why did I suddenly return to the Myth Alliance?¡± ¡°Strange, what is going on?¡± ¡°Eh, boss, why are you kneeling?¡± Being suddenly teleported back to the Myth Alliance surprised everyone. When they saw Hua Baiyue kneeling at the feet of a young man, everyone was shocked. Hua Baiyue was the strongest existence in the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land, the number one Immortal Emperor. According to her personality, she usually did not put others in her eyes. Yet now, she was kneeling to a young man? Who was this person? Everyone was puzzled. ¡°How dare you?! The Supreme has descended. Why aren¡¯t you kneeling to welcome him?¡± Hua Baiyue¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded. What? The Supreme? Hearing this, everyone present was stunned at first, but then they revealed extremely terrified expressions. Thump! Thump! Thump! Without any hesitation, they knelt. ¡°Li Daoran greets the Supreme!¡± ¡°Meng Luo greets the Supreme!¡± ¡°Ning Wuji greets the Supreme!¡± Everyone kowtowed heavily while their bodies trembled. Lin Wudao¡¯s gaze swept past them lightly, but he did not say anything. ¡°Hua Baiyue, you guys go and do your work immediately. When you reach the Penglai celestial race, don¡¯t expose me. Just say that someone hired you. I¡¯ll be in the City of Heavens watching. As for the details, you can do as you please.¡± His calm voice slowly sounded. Then, his gaze landed on Yuan Cang. ¡°Yuan Cang, if you are interested, you can follow them to the Panshen Cosmic. At that time, perhaps you will have a good fortune.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Supreme!¡± Yuan Cang bowed excitedly. This was obviously giving him a chance. ¡°Also, the money I owe you will be returned.¡± ¡°Huh? Supreme, about that¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°These are separate matters and there are rules we have to abide by. You can¡¯t refuse what 1 give you.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes.¡± Yuan Cang nodded in trepidation. Soon after, after receiving the Supreme Decree, he left the Myth Alliance with Hua Baiyue and the others. ¡°Hu¡­ The Supreme is too terrifying. Kneeling there, 1 felt as if the entire cosmic was about to collapse.¡± After exiting the Myriad World Tower, Sorcery God Meng Luo heaved a huge sigh of relief. His rugged face still maintained a fearful expression. The others wore the same expressions. They were all still in shock. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t the Supremes live in a world above the Twelfth Heaven? Why did a Supreme suddenly come to the Myth Alliance?¡± ¡°Yeah! Although there are ten Supremes in the City of Heavens, none have ever descended here since ancient times. Why did a Supreme suddenly come today?¡± After Meng Luo finished speaking, the others shifted their gazes of puzzlement to Hua Baiyue. Hua Baiyue was also at a loss. ¡°The Supreme¡¯s actions are not something that we can speculate about. We don¡¯t need to care about anything else, let alone ask about it. As long as we do our best to do what the Supreme has instructed us to do, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s our great fortune that the Supreme has taken a fancy to the Myth Alliance. If we can satisfy him, we¡¯ll definitely have great fortune in the future. This time, the Supreme instructed us to head to the Panshen Cosmic to resolve the problems of the Penglai celestial race. Fellow Daoist Yuan Cang, you¡¯ve always been by the side of the Supreme. What do you think of this matter?¡± Hua Baiyue¡¯s gaze landed on Yuan Cang. Hearing this, Yuan Cang could not help but take a deep breath. ¡°Flower Goddess, before this, an Immortal Emperor from the Faramita celestial race went to the Alliance of Justice and recruited ten level 7 Immortal Emperors to the lower realm. If 1 am not mistaken, they should be dealing with the Penglai celestial race.¡± So that was how it was. Hearing this, Hua Baiyue immediately understood. ¡°The Supreme told me to act according to my discretion. Since the Supreme wants to protect the Penglai celestial race, there¡¯s no need for the Faramita celestial race to exist. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll also descend to the lower realm. Whether or not the Myth Alliance can expand beyond the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land depends on this. If the matter is done well, we can reach the heavens in one step. If we screw it up, everyone will go to hell,¡± Hua Biyue said in a solemn voice. As soon as these words were said, everyone present felt a chill in their hearts. There was both infinite fear as well as endless excitement and anticipation. Boom! After giving detailed instructions, Hua Biyue immediately led everyone and left the City of Heavens aggressively. At the same time, while Hua Baiyue and the Mythical Immortal Emperors descended to the lower realm, Qi Cangsang returned to the Faramita celestial race.. Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: You Have Ten Great Immortal Emperors, I Have Ten Myth! Chapter 603: You Have Ten Great Immortal Emperors, I Have Ten Myth! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Boom! In the depths of the Faramita Immortal Palace, Ling Tianque was sitting cross-legged on a cloud bed, cultivating quietly. Suddenly, the silent void in front of him rippled. Just as he was bewildered, eleven powerful figures walked out of the void crack. Each of them had the cultivation of level 7 in the Immortal Emperor realm. The leader was Qi Cangsang. ¡°Are these people the helpers you found?¡± Ling Tianque¡¯s gaze swept past the ten great Immortal Emperors discreetly as he asked curiously. Hearing this, Qi Cangsang smiled and nodded. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Chen Tutian from the Alliance of Justice, a perfection-stage level 7 Immortal Emperor. This time around, he will help us deal with the Penglai celestial race.¡± Chen Tutian? ¡°Greetings, Fellow Daoist.¡± Ling Tianque greeted with a slight bow. Chen Tutian¡¯s face was cold. He didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Qi Cangsang, according to what you said, the Penglai celestial race is just a weak small celestial race. Furthermore, there is only one Immortal Emperor in the race. Do you need to invite ten Immortal Emperors to the lower realm for that? Are you too careful or do you look down on our strength?¡± Chen Tutian asked in a deep voice. ¡°Fellow Daoist, please calm down. It¡¯s always good to be careful. According to our guess, the Penglai celestial race seems to have recently found a major celestial race as a backer, and their confidence has increased greatly. To be on the safe side, it¡¯s never wrong to have more people.¡± Qi Cangsang smiled awkwardly. Chen Tutian didn¡¯t think much of his words. ¡°Although there was a supreme existence among the Penglai celestial race¡¯s ancestors who surpassed the cosmic, that was already a matter of the mythological era. Right now, the bloodline of the celestial race has long declined, and they can¡¯t even produce a level 8 Immortal Emperor. Even if they had any tricks up their sleeve, they would have used them all long ago.¡± ¡°Moreover, before I came, I had already investigated the Penglai celestial race and the Panshen Cosmic through the alliance¡¯s channels. The only Immortal Emperor of the Penglai celestial race, Xiao Shoutian, is only at the early-stage level 7 Immortal Emperor realm, and he doesn¡¯t have a talisman. In the entire Panshen Cosmic, there are only nine Immortal Emperors who possess the talismans. Moreover, they are all from top-notch great celestial races and don¡¯t often appear in the City of Heavens. Thus, even if they have a major faction behind them, it¡¯s impossible for the faction to be from the Panshen Cosmic.¡± ¡°Do you think factions from outside the Panshen Cosmic can enter this cosmic? If an external power really invades, they won¡¯t be able to pass Panshen Cosmic¡¯s Taicang Immortal Emperor anyway. So, you said that there¡¯s a huge faction behind the Penglai celestial race, but can it be even stronger than the will of the cosmic? Don¡¯t forget that the outer cosmic people from your race have been unable to enter for countless years since ancient times. Is it possible for other factions?¡± Chen Tutian sneered. ¡°This¡­¡± Qi Cangsang¡¯s expression was slightly awkward. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s never wrong to be careful. Since you¡¯re here, can 1 trouble fellow Daoists to make a trip?¡± ¡°Sure. We take people¡¯s money and help them solve their problems. You pay, and we do things. Just wait for our good news here.¡± After saying that, Chen Tutian took out a map of the cosmic and checked the exact location of the Penglai celestial race. Then, he led the other nine Immortal Emperors and rushed out of the Faramita Immortal Palace aggressively. Ling Tianque frowned as he watched Chen Tutian and the others leave. ¡°Are those people reliable?¡± ¡°Yes. In this cosmic, there is no one more reliable than them. We¡¯ll just let Chen Tutian and the others stir things up. We¡¯ll soon find out how great the Penglai celestial race is. It would be a good thing if they can destroy the Penglai celestial race in one fell swoop. If the latter can¡¯t be destroyed, they can also help us investigate their background. Now, we just need to watch the show. This fire will not affect us.¡± Buzz! As he spoke, Qi Cangsang raised his hand and pointed at the void before him. An ancient bronze mirror immediately appeared. The movements of Chen Tutian and the others were shown in the mirror. When Chen Tutian and the other nine Immortal Emperors rushed out of the Faramita celestial race aggressively, many Immortal Emperors in the Panshen Cosmic were alarmed. Whoosh! In an instant, a large number of gazes pierced through the void and landed on them. This included the Immortal Emperor of the Penglai celestial race, Xiao Shoutian. ¡°Why did so many Immortal Emperors suddenly appear in the cosmic? Where did they come from?¡± In the ancient immortal palace on Penglai Immortal Island, Xiao Shoutian, who was cultivating with great concentration, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes pierced through the void and landed on Chen Tutian and the others. Boom! While he was still in shock, Chen Tutian and the others tore the void apart and crossed great worlds. Not long after, their figures appeared in the Tiancang Great World where the Penglai celestial race was located. ¡°Hmm? Could it be that these people¡­ Are they here for the Penglai celestial race?¡± Xiao Shoutian was shocked. When he saw Chen Tutian and the others arrive at Tiancang Great World, he could no longer sit still. In a flash, he disappeared from the immortal palace. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Chen Tutian and the others. At the same time, the Immortal Emperors in the Panshen Cosmic also turned their gazes to the Tiancang Great World. ¡°Hmm? These people are actually targeting the Penglai celestial race?¡± An Immortal Emperor was bewildered. ¡°Fighters from the City of Heavens, huh? 1 didn¡¯t expect the Faramita celestial race to be lucky enough to have someone with a talisman. Getting ten Immortal Emperors descend to the lower realm¡­ They¡¯re really generous,¡± An Immortal Emperor muttered in the darkness. He looked in the direction of the Faramita celestial race and seemed to be surprised. ¡°Tsk, tsk, just to deal with a declined Penglai celestial race, they invited ten Immortal Emperors from the City of Heavens to descend to the lower realm. The Faramita celestial race has lost their spirit,¡± An Immortal Emperor sneered. The other Immortal Emperors who couldn¡¯t fathom what was going on were even more shocked when they saw Chen Tutian and the others. They had no idea where Chen Tutian had come from to the Panshen Cosmic. It was the same for Xiao Shoutian. ¡°May i ask why you have come to the Tiancang Great World?¡± Looking at Chen Tutian and the others in front of him, Xiao Shoutian¡¯s mind was extremely tense. All of them were level 7 Immortal Emperors and all stronger than him. Once the battle started, he was not a match at all. At that time, not only would he die, but the entire Penglai celestial race would also be reduced to ashes. Xiao Shoutian really could not figure out how the Penglai celestial race had offended the other party. Chen Tutian sneered at his wariness. ¡°We were entrusted by someone to come and exterminate your race.¡± His cold and emotionless voice sounded. What? Extermination? Hearing this, Xiao Shoutian¡¯s expression changed. Boom! While he was still in shock, Chen Tutian spared no words and simply raised his hand to suppress him. He stretched out his large hand, and the surrounding void was sealed as if it had condensed into something corporeal. Immediately after, the space where Xiao Shoutian was in transformed into a terrifying hand that grabbed him. Seeing this, Xiao Shoutian¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Origin Immortal Light!¡± Whoosh! With a thought, a vast immortal light suddenly bloomed from his immortal body, illuminating the world. The immortal light seemed to have some kind of supreme will and power. When it bloomed, it allowed Xiao Shoutian to instantly break all the shackles on his body. ¡°Penglai Ascending Technique!¡± After breaking the seal, Xiao Shoutian used his fastest speed to form a celestial seal. His aura suddenly soared. From the original early-stage level 7 Immortal Emperor realm, he reached the final stage in an instant. At the same time, a vast power was drawn out from the depths of the cosmic and added to his body. It made Xiao Shoutian¡¯s Immortal Emperor body even stronger, his aura even more majestic, and his power seemed endless. It was as if there was a miniature version of the cosmic¡¯s power supporting his body. Chen Tutian was surprised to see his change. ¡°According to ancient legends, there had been a supreme existence among the ancestors of the Penglai celestial race who had transcended the Panshen Cosmic. Furthermore, she passed down a supreme dharma technique. This should be the legendary Supreme Penglai Technique, huh? However, the times have changed, and the Penglai celestial race has lost its former glory. The Supreme Penglai Technique is incomplete. With the weak bloodline power in your body, you simply can¡¯t control such a supreme dharma technique. Therefore, it¡¯s better to just accept your fate and wait for death.¡± Boom! Chen Tutian pointed, and an ancient map flew out, locking down the Tiancang Great World. No matter how hard Xiao Shoutian resisted, he could not break free. ¡°Damn it! The Penglai celestial race has no enmity with you. Why do you have to kill us?¡± Xiao Shoutian roared ferociously. ¡°Indeed, we have no grudges. We are only doing it because we were paid. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame yourselves. Accept your fate and stop resisting. Today, unless your ancestor is resurrected, no one can save you.¡± His cold voice echoed throughout the Tiancang Great World. Following this, Chen Tutian clenched his fist at Xiao Shoutian, and a vast power landed on the latter¡¯s body. In an instant, Xiao Shoutian¡¯s Immortal Emperor body began to crack. Then, it began to collapse. Large amounts of purple celestial¡¯s blood flowed out of the immortal body. Seeing this, the Immortal Emperors who were secretly watching shook their heads. ¡°The Penglai celestial race is over!¡± Many whispers sounded in the darkness. In the faraway Faramita Immortal Palace, Qi Cangxue and Ling Tianque, who were watching the commotion, smiled when they saw the scene in the Tiancang Great World. ¡°It seems that we were worrying too much. But this is good too. With the help of the Alliance of Justice, we have eliminated a potential enemy. After we take the resources of the Penglai celestial race, the foundation and strength of the Faramita celestial race will surely rise to another level. At that time, we might be able to nurture another Immortal Emperor.¡± Qi Cangsang was all smiles. At this moment, he was already looking forward to the beautiful scene of taking over the Penglai celestial race. If there were no accidents, everything would develop as he had expected. Unfortunately, things never really go as planned. It was still too early for Qi Cangsang to be happy. Boom! Just as Xiao Shoutian¡¯s immortal body was about to be completely destroyed, a beam of immortal light suddenly pierced through the world barrier and descended into the Tiancang Great World. In the end, it fused into Xiao Shoutian¡¯s immortal body. Whoosh! With the integration of the immortal light, Xiao Shoutian¡¯s immortal body, which was about to collapse, returned to its original state in an instant. At the same time, the sky of Tiancang Great World was pierced through by a mighty force, and a terrifying giant hand pressed down on Chen Tutian.. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Death with a Squeeze! Chapter 604: Death with a Squeeze! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Who is attacking?¡± Everything happened in an instant. Seeing this sudden change, Qi Cangsang and Ling Tianque, who had been secretly watching the development of the situation, had a drastic change in expression. They did not expect that at this critical moment, someone would come and save Xiao Shoutian. ¡°Could it be that the Penglai celestial race still has some trump cards?¡± Qi Cangsang was bewildered. At that moment, all the Immortal Emperors in the entire Panshen Cosmic focused their attention on that huge hand. This included the ten Immortal Emperors, which also included Chen Tutian. ¡°This is¡­ A level 9 Immortal Emperor?¡± Chen Tutian was shocked. ¡°Heavens Great Teleportation Technique!¡± In his shock, he did not hesitate at all. He immediately wanted to activate a supreme secret technique to escape from the Tiancang Great World. Facing a powerful existence at level 9 of the Immortal Emperor realm, he did not have the strength to resist at all with his meager cultivation. That was indeed the case. ¡°You want to leave? Too late.¡± Just as Chen Tutian was about to escape with his supreme technique, a cold female voice sounded in the vast sky. Immediately after, under the shocked gazes of the many Immortal Emperors in the Panshen Cosmic, that terrifying huge hand suppressed everything. It grabbed Chen Tutian. The scene was very similar to Xiao Shoutian¡¯s previous predicament. ¡°Spare me! I¡¯m a member of the Alliance of Justice. I was just entrusted by someone¡­ All!¡± Chen Tutian immediately begged for mercy in the face of the terrifying hand. He even used the name of the Alliance of Justice. However, before he could finish his words, the five fingers of the big hand suddenly clenched. Boom! With an extremely shrill scream, Chen Tutian¡¯s immortal body was crushed under the gaze of many Immortal Emperors as his celestial sense was destroyed. Large patches of dazzling immortal light flowed out from the fingertips of the large hand. Finally, a green rhombus-shaped crystal entered everyone¡¯s eyes. This was a nomological golden core. If one wanted to become an Immortal Emperor, one had to comprehend the laws of the cosmic and imprint them on the immortal body to condense a nomological golden core. It represented the origin and power of the Immortal Emperor and was the foundation of an Immortal Emperor. Dead? Looking at Chen Tutian¡¯s crushed Immortal Emperor body and the green nomological golden core, the Immortal Emperors who were secretly watching changed their expressions. Chen Tutian was a perfection-stage level 7 Immortal Emperor, yet he was crushed to death. It was apparent that the person who made a move was a terrifying peak-stage Immortal Emperor. Boom! Just as everyone was feeling bewildered, the void of the Tiancang Great World was torn apart by a mighty force. Following this, ten extremely powerful figures entered their sights. They were all level 9 Immortal Emperors. The leader was a woman in red who was enchanting and charming enough to intoxicate all living beings. The other nine people stood behind her. ¡°Ha! Myth Alliance, Curse Goddess!¡± When he saw the red-robed woman and the nine Immortal Emperors behind her, Qi Cangsang instantly gasped. His eyes were filled with intense shock and fear. In the Fourth Heaven of the City of Heavens, everyone knew about the Myth Alliance and the Curse Goddess. ¡°How is this possible? The Penglai celestial race doesn¡¯t have a talisman. It¡¯s impossible for them to enter the City of Heavens. Who invited the ten Mythical Immortal Emperors of the Myth Alliance?¡± At this moment, Qi Cangsang was terrified to the extreme. Only those in the Fourth Heaven could understand the terror of the Myth Alliance and the Curse Goddess. Those were great existences that could suppress everything. 11 Run! I can¡¯t stay in the Faramita celestial race anymore. I can only save my life by going to the City of Heavens.¡± Qi Cangsang was a decisive person. Upon making his decision, he immediately took out his talisman and wanted to enter the City of Heavens to take refuge. As long as he could reach Mystic Heaven Ninth City, he would be able to survive. However, although his thoughts were good, the reality was cruel. Buzz! Just as Qi Cangsang took out the talisman, a palm suddenly pierced through the air before him. Before he could react, the hand grabbed the talisman. Immediately after, a cold man appeared in front of Qi Cangsang. ¡°Yuan Cang?¡± Looking at the person in front of him, Qi Cangsang¡¯s pupils constricted. An uncontrollable panic and fear instantly swept through him. ¡°Qi Cangsang, are you planning to seek refuge in the City of Heavens?¡± Yuan Cang teased. ¡°I¡­ Fellow Daoist Yuan Cang, please be magnanimous and let the Faramita celestial race off. I¡¯m willing to bear all the responsibility.¡± Thump! Qi Cangsang knelt and begged. Yuan Cang was a level 8 Immortal Emperor. He was not someone he could resist at all. Other than him, there were also the ten Mythical Immortal Emperors of the Myth Alliance. He could not escape. His fate and ending were already decided. Now, Qi Cangsang¡¯s only wish was to protect the Faramita celestial race. Unfortunately, the life and death of the Faramita celestial race was not something that Yuan Cang could decide. Everything depended on the attitude of the Supreme. ¡°If you knew this would happen, why do it in the first place? Qi Cangsang, ever since you stepped into the Fourth Heaven, your ending was already decided. Your every move was being watched. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame the Faramita celestial race for provoking someone you should not have,¡± Yuan Cang said indifferently. Someone they shouldn¡¯t have provoked? Hearing this, Qi Cangsang and Ling Tianque thought of what had happened in the Xuanhuang Great World. ¡°The young man who protected Xiao Qinglan? A single misstep will cause a thousand years of regret¡­¡± Qi Cangsang¡¯s body trembled. Thump! He slumped to the ground, his eyes filled with fear and despair. He knew that the Faramita celestial race was finished. The people outside did now know about Qi Cangsang¡¯s reaction. At this moment, in the Panshen Cosmic, the attention of the Immortal Emperors was still focused on Hua Baiyue and the others. ¡°Myth Alliance! Curse Goddess! Why did they all descend to the lower realm? Who exactly has such great ability and capability to invite all of them to the lower realm?¡± An Immortal Emperor exclaimed. ¡°Chen Tutian is from the Alliance of Justice, and Hua Baiyue represents the Myth Alliance. Is this a confrontation between the two alliances? But why is the Faramita celestial race and the Penglai celestial race involved?¡± The Immortal Emperors were shocked. They knew that there was definitely something behind all this that they didn¡¯t know. Boom! Just as they were confused, Hua Baiyue waved her hand and killed all the other Immortal Emperors that Chen Tutian had brought with him. Their immortal bodies were shattered, and their celestial senses were obliterated. All that was left were their nomological golden cores. Seeing this, while Xiao Shoutian was shocked, he also felt extremely grateful. ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Fellow Daoist,¡± He bowed respectfully at Hua Baiyue. ¡°Fellow Daoist Xiao, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. The reason why we have come here is because we have been entrusted by someone.¡± Entrusted by someone? Hearing this, Xiao Shoutian was moved. At this moment, he recalled what Xiao Qinglan had told him before. ¡°Could it be that these people were sent by the Supreme in the City of Heavens?¡± He guessed in his heart. ¡°Oh right, Fellow Daoist Xiao, it¡¯s our first meeting. I didn¡¯t prepare any good gifts either, so I¡¯ll give you the Immortal Emperor golden cores of Chen Tutian and the others. Just treat it as our meeting gift.¡± Hua Baiyue handed the ten nomological golden cores to Xiao Shoutian. Seeing this, Xiao Shoutian waved his hands. ¡°Fellow Daoist, this is too valuable. I¡­¡± ¡°Take them. These things are useless to us. On the other hand, if the Penglai celestial race is lucky, you can use the golden cores to nurture a few Immortal Emperors and greatly increase your strength and foundation.¡± Without waiting for Xiao Shoutian to refuse, Hua Baiyue stuffed ten nomological golden cores into his hand. Seeing this, Xiao Shoutian could only accept them. ¡°Fellow Daoists, if there¡¯s nothing else, why don¡¯t you come to the Penglai celestial race and have some tea?¡± He invited them sincerely. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. We still have to make a trip to the Faramita celestial race and resolve the source of this disaster.¡± Hmm? The Faramita celestial race? Xiao Shoutian was shocked. He had never expected that the mastermind who wanted to harm them was the Faramita celestial race ¡°The Penglai celestial race has no enmity with them. Why would they hire people to harm us?¡± ¡°Who said that there must be enmity? Weakness is the root of all evil. Oftentimes, there are not many reasons for happenings in the world. Compared to the other living beings in the world, the Penglai celestial race is lucky. Sometimes, a powerful backer is much more useful than all hard work,¡± Hua Baiyue said meaningfully. Then, with a wave of her hand, she immediately tore through the void and left the Tiancang Great World with Li Daoran and the other eight Mythical Immortal Emperors. Not long after, they arrived at the Faramita celestial race.. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Faramita Imperial Lord! Chapter 605: Faramita Imperial Lord! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Faramita Great World. Boom! As Hua Baiyue led the nine Mythical Immortal Emperors to descend, the Faramita celestial race immediately fell into chaos. Countless people were filled with panic and fear. ¡°Ten great Immortal Emperors! Are the heavens trying to destroy the Faramita celestial race?¡± Sensing rhe terrifying immortal might brought by Hua Baiyue and the others, the powerhouses of the Faramita celestial race were extremely terrified. ¡°Dammit! What sin did the Faramita celestial race commit? Why did we attract so many Immortal Emperors?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! The Faramita celestial race is finished!¡± Countless people burst into tears. in the face of absolute power, all legacies and foundations were nothing. At this moment, they had nowhere to run. An aura of despair filled the Faramita great world. Hua Baiyue and the others arrived at the Faramita Immortal Palace. Looking at the limp Qi Cangsang on the ground and the helpless Ling Tianque, no one had any expression on their faces. ¡°Fellow Daoist, can you forgive the members of the Faramita celestial race?¡± Qi Cangsang kowtowed. In response, Hua Baiyue shook her head. ¡°Previously, when you ruthlessly attacked the Penglai celestial race, did you ever think that this day would come? If it weren¡¯t for us, what would have happened to the Penglai celestial race at this moment? Would you have let them go?¡± Her cold and emotionless voice slowly rang out. Hearing this, Qi Cangsang¡¯s aged body trembled violently in the air. ¡°I understand.¡± In the end, he let out a long sigh and closed his eyes with endless sadness and despair. Everything was just as Hua Baiyue had said. If they had succeeded, they would definitely not have let the Penglai celestial race off. Since that was the case, it was naturally impossible for him to ask the other party to let the Faramita celestial race off now. ¡°I¡¯m a sinner of the Faramita celestial race. A single mistake on my part caused the entire celestial race to suffer a calamity. 1 no longer have the face to live in this world/¡¯ Qi Cangsang mumbled in a daze. With that, he raised his hand and activated a secret technique. In an instant, his immortal body trembled violently. Rumble! Along with vast immortal might and boundless immortal light, Qi Cangrou¡¯s immortal body began to collapse as he detonated his nomological golden core. ¡°Fellow Daoist Qi!¡± Ling Tianque¡¯s eyes widened as he watched Qi Cangsang¡¯s actions. His body trembled. The nomological golden core was the foundation of an Immortal Emperor. Once it collapsed, the Immortal Emperor would also die. Now, under rhe pressure of Hua Baiyue and the others, Qi Cangxue chose to commit suicide to atone for his sins. Rather than dying at the hands of Hua Baiyue and the others, he might as well do it himself. In this way, he could still maintain his dignity. ¡°Ling Tianque, what are you still waiting for? Qi Cangsang has already used his death to apologize. Next, it is your turn.¡± Sorcery God Meng Luo¡¯s ferocious voice rang out. ¡°Heh, if you want us to do it, that¡¯s fine too.¡± After Meng Luo, Zhang Hushen also said with a cold face. Hearing this, Ling Tianque shook his head dejectedly. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it myself.11 After saying that, under everyone¡¯s cold gazes, Ling Tianque slowly raised his palm, preparing to commit suicide to apologize like Qi Cangxue. Whoosh! However, just as he was about to detonate his nomological golden core, a dazzling immortal light suddenly bloomed from the ancestral land of the Faramita celestial race. ¡°Everyone, can you give me some face and not be too ruthless?¡± Suddenly, a cold and dignified immortal voice sounded in the ears of Hua Baiyue and the others. Hmm? Hearing this sudden cold voice, everyone looked at the ancestral land of the Faramita celestial race in unison. In the vast immortal light, an ancient portrait appeared. On it was a painting of a woman in white. ¡°Imperial Lord!¡¯1 Seeing the portrait of the woman, Ling Tianque seemed to have changed into a different person. His eyes revealed an unprecedented surprise and excitement. ¡°Your descendant, LingTianque, greets the Imperial Lord!¡± He came to the void and kowtowed to the portrait in an extremely respectful and devout manner. Hmm? Imperial Lord? When they heard Ling Tianque¡¯s words, Hua Baiyue and the others were bewildered. Their eyes were fixed on the portrait and all of them had solemn expressions. Imperial Lord. That was the title given to an Immortal Emperor who had transcended a cosmic. ¡°Boss, in the Primordial Era, the Faramita celestial race once had a supreme existence that transcended the cosmic. She was once the strongest Divine King, the strongest Sage, the strongest Great Emperor, the strongest True Celestial, the strongest Celestial King, and the strongest Immortal Emperor of the Primordial Era. The portrait in front of us should be that person. At this moment, since the true spirit of the Faramita Imperial Lord has appeared on the portrait, it means that the supreme existence likely still exists in rhe world.¡± Li Daoran sent a voice transmission to Hua Baiyue. His expression and tone were extremely solemn. His eyes were filled with intense reverence. Any Imperial Lord who could transcend the cosmic was no ordinary person. Moreover, an invincible Imperial Lord like Qi Qingsi terrified countless people. Now, since her true spirit had appeared, it was probably impossible for them to destroy the Faramita celestial race. ¡°The power of the Faramita Imperial Lord is beyond our imagination. We should ask the Supreme for instructions on this matter,¡± Li Daoran reminded her again via voice transmission. Hearing this, Hua Baiyue nodded. Although she boasted that she was powerful, she was only ar level 9 of the Immortal Emperor realm. The gap between her and Qi Qingsi was incomparably huge. The two of them were not on the same level at all. ¡°If we were born in the same era, who would be stronger between me and her?¡± Looking at the portrait of Qi Qingsi in the distance, Hua Baiyue had an inexplicable thought. She felt that as the controller of a Heavens¡¯ Book, she might not be inferior to Qi Qingsi. ¡°Imperial Lord, Qi Qingsi? 1 didn¡¯t expect that her portrait had always been worshipped in the ancestral land of the Faramita celestial race.¡± In the Myth Alliance, Lin Wudao had been observing the developments in the Panshen Cosmic through the supreme talisman. At this moment, seeing rhe wisp of Qi Qingsi¡¯s true spirit appear on rhe portrait, he revealed a surprised expression. ¡°She has already transcended this cosmic and severed the bloodline of the Faramita celestial race long ago, so why¡­¡± Lin Wudao sighed softly. Qi Qingsi was still alive. Furthermore, after transcending rhe Panshen Cosmic, she had severed her bloodline of rhe Faramita celestial race. Therefore, she no longer had any connection with the Faramita celestial race. Lin Wudao did not expect her to appear at this time. ¡°Does she want to end this karma?¡± He suddenly thought of a possibility. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao continued to pay attention to the situation. Ling Tianque, who was far away in the Faramita great world, was ecstatic the second he saw Qi Qingsi¡¯s true spirit appear. ¡°Welcome, Imperial Lord! Imperial Lord, these thieves want to destroy the Faramita celestial race. Please seek justice for the celestial race! ¡± Ling Tianque kowtowed as he cried and begged. Sigh¡­ Looking at his actions, Qi Qingsi in the portrait seemed to have come to life and let out a vast sigh. ¡°Everything in the world has karma. You have to bear rhe consequences of your actions.¡± Her calm voice resounded throughout the Faramita Great World. As soon as she said this, Lingtian Que¡¯s expression changed drastically. Unprecedented panic and fear emerge from the bottom of his heart ¡°Imperial Lord!¡± ¡°I¡¯m no longer the Imperial Lord of the Faramita celestial race. Back then, when I transcended, 1 severed all the Faramita celestial race bloodline in my body. The reason why I left behind a portrait and appeared today is to repay the karma of the past. I was born from the Faramita celestial race, and this karma has never been repaid. Today is the time for me to repay it. Fellow Daoist, can you give the Faramita celestial race a chance of survival on my account?¡± Qi Qingsi¡¯s gaze pierced through the void and landed on Hua Baiyue and the others. In response, no one said anything. This was not something they could decide.. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: No Celestials in an Era! Chapter 606: No Celestials in an Era! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°We can leave a chance of survival for the Faramita celestial race. However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the punishment can¡¯t. First, kill Immortal Emperor Ling Tianque. Second, strip the race of its immortal bloodline. All the people of the Faramita celestial race will not be able to ascend and become celestials in the next era¡­¡± Just as the atmosphere in the Faramita Great World became increasingly solemn, a voice containing supreme will sounded in Hua Baiyue¡¯s celestial sense. Hearing this, Hua Baiyue immediately knew what to do. Soon after, she repeated Lin Wudao¡¯s will and decree in front of Faramita Imperial Lord Qi Qingsi. ¡°What? No one in the Faramita celestial race can ascend to become celestials in an era?¡± Ling Tianque was shocked to the extreme. He did not expect that Hua Baiyue and the others would not even give some face to the Imperial Lord and insist on suppressing the Faramita celestial race. He could die, but the punishment of not being able to ascend and become celestials for an era was too severe for the Faramita celestial race. They simply could not bear the consequences. After an era, God knows how many members of the Faramita celestial race would still be alive in the world. It was not certain whether the Faramita celestial race would still even exist in the Panshen Cosmic then. ¡°Imperial Lord, please save us! Please save the Faramita celestial race!¡± Ling Tianque begged crazily. Depriving the race of its immortal bloodline and not allowing celestial ascension for an era was equivalent to throwing the Faramita celestial race into a bottomless abyss. It would be virtually impossible for them to turn the tables. The Faramita celestial race had experienced countless years of inheritance and development before they had their current strength and foundation. Once it returned to its initial stages, it would probably be reduced to ashes at that time. Thinking of this, endless fear surged from the bottom of Ling Tianque¡¯s heart. He desperately knelt and begged Qi Qingsi, wanting her to change the fate of the Faramita celestial race. However, Qi Qingsi¡¯s face remained expressionless. ¡°There are no eternal races in this world. Depriving the race of the immortal bloodline and forbidding you from celestial ascension for an era can be considered as leaving a chance of survival for you. In the future, if you can be careful with your words and actions, it won¡¯t be difficult to continue your bloodline. After an era, you will naturally leave the abyss and regain your freedom. To be honest, according to the current situation of the Panshen Cosmic, this might not be a bad thing for the Faramita celestial race. At the very least, you can avoid the calamity since there will be no need for you to participate in the great tribulation.¡± Her calm voice slowly sounded. After she finished speaking, Qi Qingsi¡¯s cold gaze turned to Hua Baiyue. ¡°Thank you. Today, I owe you a favor. In the future, when you transcend the Panshen Cosmic and encounter any problems, you can call out my true name. At that time, I will naturally protect you. Also, please help me thank the person who entrusted you.¡± Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Qi Qingsi¡¯s figure in the portrait instantly disappeared. The last trace of her in the Panshen Cosmic was completely erased. ¡°Imperial Lord, please save the Faramita celestial race! Please don¡¯t abandon us!¡± Ling Tianque shouted in panic. Qi Qingsi was the Faramita celestial race¡¯s greatest reliance. But now, even the strongest ancestor of the past had abandoned the Faramita celestial race. Their last life-saving straw was gone. Ling Tianque¡¯s heart was filled with extreme despair. To be honest, Hua Baiyue and the others did not expect Qi Qingsi to be so easygoing. She did not stand up for the Faramita celestial race. ¡°From today onwards, there will no longer be a Faramita Imperial Lord in the Panshen Cosmic,¡± She sighed in her heart. Qi Qingsi had become a legend of the Primordial Era. Regarding this, although Hua Baiyue felt a little regretful, she did not think too much about it. ¡°Ling Tianque, it¡¯s time.¡± Boom! With a single finger, a terrifying power descended. Without giving Ling Tianque any chance to resist, it obliterated his immortal body and celestial sense. In the end, a nomological golden core fell into Hua Baiyue¡¯s hands, as well as a drop of purplish gold celestial blood. ¡°Today, 1, Hua Baiyue, curse the Faramita celestial race in the Panshen Cosmic and strip them of their immortal bloodline. In the various great worlds, all members of the Faramita celestial race who are in or above the True Celestial realm will fall from the Celestial realm. In addition, I curse the entire Faramita celestial race that no one can ascend and become celestials in the next era. This curse will be carved in the fate of the Faramita celestial race. They will not be able to get rid of it until the next era ends.¡± Hua Baiyue¡¯s voice spread throughout the Faramita Great World and the various great worlds under its jurisdiction. Boom! As her voice rang out, strands of strange and mysterious power were drawn out from the Book of Curses. In the end, it fused into the drop of purplish gold celestial blood. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Under the supreme power of the Book of Curses, Hua Baiyue cursed the entire Faramita celestial race through Ling Tianque¡¯s celestial blood. The moment the curse took effect, a mark was imprinted on the bodies and souls of all the members of the Faramita celestial race. The cultivations of the clan members above the True Celestial realm, whether they were Celestial Kings or Quasi-Immortal Emperors, were all severed. They were instantly knocked down from the Celestial realm and became Heavenly Emperors. In just a moment, the great celestial race, which had originally dominated a cosmic, was knocked down from its divine altar and became a Heavenly Emperor race. ¡°My cultivation! Why is my cultivation gone?¡± ¡°How is this possible? How did I, a Quasi-lmmortal Emperor, become an ant-like Heavenly Emperor?¡± ¡°Who is Hua Baiyue? Why did she curse the Faramita celestial race?¡± ¡°What crime did we commit? Why do they have to exterminate the Faramita celestial race?¡± ¡°We are not allowed to ascend and become celestials for an era¡­ How can this be?!¡± At this moment, in the Faramita Great World and the various great worlds under its jurisdiction, countless members of the Faramita celestial race let out angry and desperate wails. They could not accept this outcome, especially since many of them had no idea what had happened. Hua Baiyue¡¯s curse would follow them until the end of the next era. No one was allowed to ascend to become celestials until then. This was equivalent to cutting off the foundation and future of the Faramita celestial race. Looking at this scene, not only did all the members of the Faramita celestial race feel sorrow and despair, but the Immortal Emperors who were paying attention in the Panshen Cosmic were greatly shocked. ¡°This is too ruthless!¡± ¡°Suppression of an era is a very serious punishment for a race.¡± ¡°Even a celestial race can¡¯t guarantee that they can continue existing till the next era.¡± ¡°Without any clansmen above the Celestial realm, the Faramita celestial race can be considered to have been removed from the Panshen Cosmic.¡± ¡°Who exactly invited those people from the Myth Alliance?¡± The Immortal Emperors who were secretly watching were shocked. They were also filled with curiosity and fear towards the person behind Hua Baiyue. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± After completing the curse on the Faramita Great World, Hua Baiyue did not stay for long and left the great world. Whoosh! Not long after Hua Baiyue and the others left, the void was suddenly torn apart by a mighty force, and a group of powerful figures appeared. The leader was Xiao Shoutian. ¡°Imperial Lord, how should we deal with the Faramita celestial race next?¡± A Quasi-lmmortal Emperor asked respectfully. Hearing this, Xiao Shoutian pondered for a while and then sighed. ¡°The Faramita celestial race has already lost its power. At the very least, within an era, they will no longer pose any threat to the Penglai celestial race. Banish them to a lower great world, then seal this great world. They will only be allowed to come back after an era,¡± He ordered. ¡°Imperial Lord, why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to destroy the Faramita celestial race and eliminate any future troubles?¡± Someone said carefully. Xiao Shoutian shook his head. ¡°Since a chance of survival was promised to them, we have to obey. Even the Penglai celestial race can¡¯t change it. Pass on the decree.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Since Xiao Shoutian had spoken, no one dared to disobey. Immediately, the Quasi-lmmortal Emperors from the Penglai celestial race used their powerful strength to expel all the members of the Faramita celestial race to a lower great world. Furthermore, they sealed the Faramita Great World with a powerful mystic technique. After doing all of this, they began taking over the resources left behind by the Faramita celestial race. Lin Wudao saw everything that had happened in the Faramita great world. ¡°Although they will have no powerhouses above the True Celestial realm, it¡¯s still the best outcome. At least, they¡¯ve avoided the oncoming era calamity. Sometimes, a seemingly great calamity might be a great fortune and blessing¡­¡± He sighed inwardly. This was the best outcome for the Faramita celestial race. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao was sighing, Hua Baiyue and the others returned to the Myth Alliance.. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: The Supremes Great Fortune! Chapter 607: The Supreme¡¯s Great Fortune! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Greetings, Supreme!¡± ¡°Greetings, Supreme!¡± In the Myth Alliance, Hua Baiyue, Li Daoran, Yuan Cang, and the others knelt respectfully. ¡°Get up. This time, you have done well, so 1 have decided to reward you. If you have any wishes or needs, please say them.¡± Lin Wudao smiled faintly. Hearing this, everyone present could not help but feel a strong sense of excitement in their hearts. However, no one spoke. ¡°It¡¯s our honor to work for the Supreme. We don¡¯t dare to have any extravagant requests¡­¡± In the end, it was Hua Baiyue who broke the silence and answered. Lin Wudao shook his head. ¡°Since you are working for me, I naturally can¡¯t make you work for nothing. Seeing that you won¡¯t say it, 1¡¯11 make the decision for you. Now, your cultivations have all reached level 9 of the Immortal Emperor realm. In terms of strength, no one in the entire Mystic Heaven Ancient Land can compare to you. However, compared to the Fourth Heaven, the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land is only a small place. If you want to go to a wider world, you need to be more powerful. In that case, I will help you.¡± Whoosh! Saying this, Lin Wudao used the power of the supreme talisman to inject a divine light into the bodies of Hua Baiyue and the others. Boom! The moment the divine light fused into their immortal bodies, whether it was Hua Baiyue and the others or the relatively weaker Yuan Cang, all of them felt a supreme aura. They felt that there seemed to be something in their bodies, but they could not sense exactly what it was even after trying to sense it carefully. ¡°I¡¯ve imprinted a supreme will on your bodies that can protect you for a thousand years. Within 1,000 years, you will be immune to all damage within the Fourth Heaven of the City of Heavens.¡± What? Immune to all damage? Hearing this, everyone was stunned at first, but then they revealed extremely intense looks of joy. It was equivalent to him adding a protective talisman that lasted 1000 years to them. Within a thousand years, they were invincible in all cities in the Fourth Heaven and could go wherever they wanted. To them, this was a supreme fortune. ¡°Thank you for your grace, Supreme!¡± ¡°Thank you for your grace, Supreme!¡± Everyone kowtowed excitedly. Lin Wudao nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. After settling the matter of the Faramita celestial race, he left the Fourth Heaven through the supreme talisman. Whoosh! After Lin Wudao left, Hua Baiyue and the others finally stood up. Their eyes were filled with a bright light and their expressions were extremely excited. ¡°This is great! With the Supreme¡¯s supreme will, from now on, we can go anywhere in the Fourth Heaven. For a thousand years, we are immune to all damage. This is too heaven-defying!¡± Sorcery God Meng Luo shouted excitedly. Even if he had become an Immortal Emperor, he could not suppress his emotions at this moment. The others present felt the same. ¡°With this, even if we go somewhere outside the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land and encounter an Ancient Immortal Emperor, he won¡¯t be able to kill us, right? Does this mean that we can do whatever we want in the Fourth Heaven?¡± After Sorcery God Meng Luo, War God Zhang Hushen also shouted excitedly. The expression on his face was extremely excited. Compared to their endless excitement and surprise, Hua Baiyue and Li Daoran fell into deep thought. ¡°1 feel that Supreme must have other intentions for granting us immunity to all forms of harm with his supreme will.¡± After a moment of silence, Li Daoran raised his head and said in a deep voice. He had other intentions? Hearing this, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on him at the same time. ¡°Second Brother, what do you think the Supreme wants?¡± Meng Luo asked curiously. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just making a wild guess. A thousand years is only a moment for us Immortal Emperors. Even the time spent in seclusion is far longer than a thousand years. I¡¯m guessing that the Supreme¡¯s intention is that he wants us to think of a way to break through and reach the Ancient Immortal Emperor realm within these 1,000 years. Maybe after we reach the Ancient Immortal Emperor realm, there are other matters that the Supreme needs us to do?¡± ¡°In addition, we are now immune to all damage. As such, we can head to those dangerous spacetime ruins in the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land. The opportunities and fortunes inside can help us advance to the Ancient Immortal Emperor realm as soon as possible. If my speculations are correct, the Supreme should probably still have something important he wants us for. Therefore, we must seize this rare opportunity,¡± Li Daoran said thoughtfully. Hearing his analysis, everyone fell into deep thought. ¡°Second Brother, I have to say that your analysis is very reasonable. If what you said is true, the Myth Alliance has struck it rich! If we can obtain the favor of the Supreme, we will surely have a bright and great future. So, is our next mission to try our best to break through to the Ancient Immortal Emperor realm?¡± Zhang Hushen said. ¡°Yes. Our cultivation has already been stuck at level 9 of the Immortal Emperor realm for several epochs. In the past, we didn¡¯t dare to go to the spacetime ruins in the depths of the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land, but now we can. With the help of the opportunities inside, we should be able to reach the Ancient Immortal Emperor realm. Moreover, if we are willing to take more risks, we can also go to the world outside the Mystic Heaven Ancient Land to take a look,¡± Li Daoran narrowed his eyes and said. The moment he said this, everyone¡¯s spirits were roused. Riches were sought in danger. They didn¡¯t have the chance in the past, but now the opportunity had come. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do it this way. For the next thousand years, we won¡¯t take on any orders and will do our best to break through to the Ancient Immortal Emperor realm,¡± Hua Baiyue ordered in a deep voice. ¡°In addition, Yuan Cang, are you willing to join the Myth Alliance?¡± She then turned her gaze towards Yuan Cang. Yuan Cang was naturally extremely willing. ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡°Mm, then you¡¯ll come with us then. Strive to become an Ancient Immortal Emperor within 1,000 years.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yuan Cang¡¯s heart surged. Happiness came too suddenly! This encounter would certainly change their lives and destinies. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t pay attention to the reactions of Hua Baiyue and the others. Whoosh! After leaving the Fourth Heaven, he returned to the Xuanhuang Great World where Xiao Qinglan, Mu Jiutian, and the others were waiting anxiously. ¡°Young Master is back!¡± ¡°Young Master, how is it?¡± Whoosh! The moment they saw Lin Wudao, everyone immediately surrounded him and hurriedly asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the matter has been resolved.¡± Lin Wudao briefly introduced the situation of the Faramita celestial race to everyone. ¡°Until the end of the next era, there will no longer be a Faramita celestial race in the Panshen Cosmic. Alas, one misstep and disaster follows.¡± Everyone sighed. Only the Supreme could have such supreme authority to suppress a great celestial race with a raise of his hand. ¡°By the way, Young Master, this is the Origin Purple Energy that 1 got back from Long Qitian previously. There is also a mysterious stone tablet.¡± Xiao Qinglan seemed to have thought of something. He handed over the Origin Purple Energy and the Kunlun Emperor Stele to Lin Wudao. Seeing this, Lin Wudao took the Origin Purple Energy while saying, ¡°The Kunlun Emperor Stele has a long history with the Penglai celestial race. Since it¡¯s in your hands, then take it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Qinglan didn¡¯t understand, but he accepted the Kunlun Emperor Stele. Ji Wuya and Ji Ruyue¡¯s expressions changed slightly when they saw this. ¡°Oh right, is Jiang Tianyin from the Huangji Celestial Sect here yet?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s here. Just now, he seemed to have entered the God Burial Land in a hurry.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Hearing that Jiang Tianyin had arrived, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately rode the divine light and rushed in. After he left, Ji Wuya flipped his hand and handed the other Kunlun Emperor Stele to Xiao Qinglan. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ji, this is?¡± ¡°Celestial Lord, the Ji Family found this Kunlun Emperor Stele by chance in the wilderness of the cosmic. Since Young Master said that it is fated with the Penglai celestial race, then we naturally have to give it to you. According to Supreme, there are a total of nine of them. When all nine are gathered, it is the Dao-proving supreme treasure of the Kunlun Immortal Emperor.¡± What? The Kunlun Immortal Emperor¡¯s Dao-proving supreme treasure? Xiao Qinglan was shocked.. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Time-Space Origin Crystal, Origin Cauldron! Chapter 608: Time-Space Origin Crystal, Origin Cauldron! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Qinglan had heard Lin Wudao mention the Kunlun Immortal Emperor before. She was a supreme existence with a Great Dao title. Her Dao-proving supreme treasure was definitely a great opportunity that countless cultivators dreamed of. In the future, if he could gather all nine pieces of the Kunlun Emperor Stele, he might be able to obtain the fortune of the Kunlun Immortal Emperor. As for the relationship between the Kunlun Emperor Stele and the Penglai celestial race, he did not know. ¡°Perhaps the Kunlun Immortal Emperor had a friendship with the ancestors of the Penglai celestial race,¡± He thought to himself. Then, after pondering for a while, Xiao Qinglan flipped his hand and took out an ancient palace of chaotic colors. He handed it to Ji Wuya. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ji, the Kunlun Emperor Stele is too precious. Since you¡¯re giving it to me, I naturally won¡¯t let you suffer a loss. This is the True Dragon Dojo. It was originally a chaotic spacetime area that 1 encountered by chance and refined into a Dojo. The flow of time inside is a thousand times faster than in the outside world. Take it as a little compensation from me.¡± True Dragon Dojo? The time flow was a thousand times faster? Hearing this, Ji Wuya was shocked. The True Dragon Dojo was most definitely a top-notch Immortal Emperor treasure. ¡°Celestial Lord, you¡¯re too polite¡­¡± ¡°Take it. This thing should be very useful to the Ji family. It can shorten the time you spend cultivating and allow you to quickly accumulate your foundation.¡± ¡°In that case, thank you, Celestial Lord!¡± Since he had said so, Ji Wuya did not reject it anymore and immediately accepted it. Then, they started chatting outside. On the other side, while Xiao Qinglan and Ji Wuya were chatting, Lin Wudao entered God Burial Land. A moment later, at the end of the divine tomb corridor, he saw Jiang Tianyin, who was looking for him. ¡°Young Master Ren!¡± The moment he saw Lin Wudao, Jiang Tianyin immediately ran over with a smile. He handed a storage ring to Lin Wudao. ¡°Young Master Ren, I¡¯ve already done what you asked me to do. Inside this Mystic Heaven Divine Ring are the supreme-grade divine stones, various divine items, and divine treasures that I have gathered. Please see if you are satisfied.¡± Jiang Tianyin¡¯s eyes are filled with anticipation and respect. He had heard about the matter with the Faramita celestial race. When he was returning to God Burial Land, the Faramita celestial race in the Xuanhuang Great World had already been expelled. It was said that they had provoked someone they shouldn¡¯t have. All their Celestial realm powerhouses had their cultivations severed and exiled to a lower great world. On top of that, their members could not ascend to become celestials in an era. He knew that this was definitely related to Lin Wudao. He couldn¡¯t even imagine Lin Wudao¡¯s identity and background, but he knew that the latter was someone he couldn¡¯t provoke. If he could satisfy Lin Wudao and make the latter his friend, his life and fate would surely undergo a shocking change. Therefore, Jiang Tianyin was very attentive to Lin Wudao¡¯s instructions. In this half a day, he almost flipped the entire Xuanhuang Great World over just to collect divine stones and treasures for Lin Wudao. The Mystic Heaven Divine Ring was now filled with a huge amount of supreme-grade divine stones and countless divine items, as well as 33 innate divine treasures. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that time was too tight, he could have collected more divine stones and treasures. Even so, Lin Wudao was very satisfied. ¡°Not bad. You did well!¡± Jiang Tianyin¡¯s identity was indeed useful. Lin Wudao scanned the Mystic Heaven Divine Ring in his hand with his divine sense and found that there were a huge number of supreme-grade divine stones inside. If they were converted into supreme-grade divine crystals, they would be worth about 8,800 trillion. The 33 innate divine treasures were also a huge fortune. Among them, three were high-grade, twelve were middle-grade, and eighteen were low-grade. If they were converted into Fate Energy value, they would be worth about 5100 trillion. Other than that, there was also a large number of divine treasures, which was also a fortune that could not be underestimated. In short, Jiang Tianyin was definitely the biggest fat sheep he had ever come into contact with. Given so many treasures, Lin Wudao was becoming increasingly fond of Jiang Tianyin. ¡°Right, Young Master Ren, I also found two treasures while collecting divine stones and treasures. Perhaps, you will like them.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Tianyin seemed to have thought of something. With a wave of his hand, a jade box and an ancient chaotic-colored cauldron appeared out of thin air in front of him. Inside the jade box was a purple rhombus crystal. ¡°Young Master Ren, this is a Spacetime Essence Crystal. If you fuse it into a small world, it can cause spacetime to change and form a world of its own. The time flow will also increase tenfold. On the other hand, this cauldron is called the Origin Cauldron. Although it is only a low-grade innate divine treasure, it can continue to grow. As long as it is infused with various innate materials, its level and quality will continue to increase. Let alone becoming a supreme-grade innate divine treasure, it can even become an immortal treasure.¡± Jiang Tianyin introduced the items. Hearing his words, Lin Wudao used his Eye of the Great Dao to look at the Spacetime Essence Crystal and the Origin Cauldron. [Name: Spacetime Essence Crystal] [Level: Innate divine item] [Grade: Highest] [Description: An innate divine time formed after spacetime was destroyed. When fused into a divine-level small world, the speed of time will increase by ten times.] [Name: Origin Cauldron] [Level: Innate divine treasure] [Grade: Low] [Description: 1. An innate divine treasure born in the Land of Origin. It can grow when refined with innate materials.] [2. There is no limit to its growth.] [Function: 1. It contains the innate origin energy, allowing items to return from the acquired state to the innate state.] [2. Born from the power of origin, it can destroy everything in the world.] [3. Able to suppress a region and return it to its original state of chaos.] [4. Able to smelt all divine-level substances in the world.] [5. Able to block Sage attacks if placed above one¡¯s head.] ¡°Good stuff!¡± Looking at the information about the Spacetime Essence Crystal and the Origin Cauldron, Lin Wudao couldn¡¯t help but praise. These two things were of great use to him. ¡°Very good! I like both the Spacetime Essence Crystal and the Origin Cauldron very much. Young Master Jiang, you are indeed my lucky star, haha!¡± Lin Wudao patted his shoulder. Then, he flipped his hand and took out a wisp of Origin Purple Energy, handing it to Jiang Tianyin. ¡°As far as 1 know, Mu Qingyi¡¯s standards are extremely high. Ordinary people can¡¯t enter her eyes. Young Master Jiang, I can only help you up to this point. Whether there will be any results in the future will depend on your hard work. That being said, if I have time, 1 will help you put in a good word,¡± Lin Wudao said with a smile. Hearing this, Jiang Tianyin was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Ren! Rest assured that I will not disappoint Qingyi.¡± He patted his chest and promised loudly. His expression was incomparably determined. Lin Wudao smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. After completing the deal with Jiang Tianyin, he immediately headed to the divine tomb corridor to continue excavating the divine tombs. Although his current combat strength was unparalleled, the speed at which he excavated the divine tombs was not very fast. He did not have much time left. In the end, as God Burial Land ended, Lin Wudao, Zhao Wushen, Mu Qingyi, Ji Haotian, and the others dug a total of 88 divine tombs. ¡°I announce that the time limit for God Burial Land has arrived. The next time it opens will be the next epoch.¡± Daoist Qingtian¡¯s voice resounded in all directions. Boom! With that, his large hand swept across the void, and the passage to God Burial Land instantly collapsed, falling into endless spacetime. ¡°Sigh, what a pity¡­¡± Seeing God Burial Land disappear, Lin Wudao¡¯s heart was filled with regret. This place was simply a treasure trove. It was such a pity that he had only managed to dig out 88 Conferred Divine King corpses. If he had managed to dig out all of them, his gains would¡¯ve surely been immeasurable. ¡°Young Master, are we going back now?¡± Xiao Qinglan asked. ¡°Yes. God Burial Land has ended. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao took out all the Origin Purple Energy he had obtained in God Burial Land and handed it to Mu Qingyi and the others.. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Qingshan Divine Kingdom! Chapter 609: Qingshan Divine Kingdom! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Mu Qingyi, Ji Haotian, you can share these wisps of Origin Purple Energy. Things that can improve one¡¯s potential are very rare. Goddess Ji, do you want a wisp too?¡± Lin Wudao glanced at Ji Ruyue and asked. Hearing this, she took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯re only a True Celestial. Even if you sever your current cultivation and cultivate again, it won¡¯t take long for you to ascend and become celestial again.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wudao gave the last wisp of Origin Purple Energy to Ji Ruyue. ¡°Celestial Lord, the ancestor of the Penglai celestial race left you a great fortune in God Burial Land. Now, the item is in Zhao Wushen¡¯s hands. When you return to the Cangtian Great World, the Penglai celestial race will undergo unprecedented changes. At that time, the strength of the race should increase. In fact, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to advance to the Immortal Emperor realm in one go.¡± What? Ancestor¡¯s fortune? Hearing this, Xiao Qinglan was shocked. His gaze involuntarily turned to Zhao Wushen. Seeing this, Zhao Wushen immediately handed the jade bottle containing the origin blood to Xiao Qinglan respectfully. ¡°Inside this is a drop of the Penglai celestial race¡¯s ancestor¡¯s origin blood. Give it to the Immortal Emperor of your clan. At that time, the bloodline of the Penglai celestial race will be sublimated. Whether it¡¯s Immortal Emperor Xiao Shoutian or the Quasi-Immortal Emperors, all of your cultivations will increase greatly. However, 1 suggest that you don¡¯t rush to break through to the Immortal Emperor realm, because that¡¯s not a good thing for you. At the Quasi-Immortal Emperor level, Celestial Lord, you are invincible. However, if you become an Immortal Emperor, you are just an ant. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to go to the First Heaven of the City of Heavens anymore. You can only go to the Fourth Heaven, which is the graveyard of Immortal Emperors,¡± Lin Wudao said meaningfully. Xiao Qinglan nodded seriously at his reminder. ¡°I will listen to Young Master.¡± ¡°Alright. Although Immortal Emperors are considered peak experts in the Panshen Cosmic, they are still at the bottom in the City of Heavens. Endure for a while, and you can fight for a glorious future.¡± After saying that, Lin Wudao used the power of the supreme talisman to break through the void and left the Xuanhuang Great World. After returning from the City of Heavens to the Mountain Mausoleum Area, Lin Wudao began to go through his gains from God Burial Land in the statue space. First of all, his cultivation had risen to level 10 of the Heavenly God realm, and he had also obtained two invincible techniques. This caused his combat strength to soar by several levels. Now, with his level ten Heavenly God-realm cultivation and the powerful techniques he possessed, he could kill any Divine King in the world. He would not even need to be afraid of Sages. Other than the increase in his cultivation and strength, his greatest gains were naturally the divine stones and treasures, as well as the 88 Conferred Divine King corpses. With a wave of his hand, Lin Wudao took out all the divine stones and treasures in the Mystic Heaven Divine Ring. Among them, what he valued the most was naturally the Spacetime Essence Crystal and the Origin Cauldron. ¡°The Spacetime Essence Crystal can be used to upgrade the Mountain Mausoleum Area and turn it into my Divine Kingdom. Meanwhile, the Origin Cauldron can be my weapon in the future since the Great Desolation Cauldron can no longer keep up with my pace,¡± Lin Wudao calculated in his heart. A moment later, after carefully counting the huge gains this time, Lin Wudao held the Spacetime Essence Crystal and tried to activate the origin power of the Mountain Mausoleum Area to refine it. The Spacetime Essence Crystal was no ordinary divine item. It was formed after an area of spacetime was destroyed. It was not easy to refine and fuse it into the Mountain Mausoleum Area. Even though Lin Wudao controlled the entire Mountain Mausoleum Area, he spent a full two months refining it with the power of the origin before finally successfully fusing the Spacetime Essence Crystal with the Mountain Mausoleum Area. Buzz! As the Spacetime Essence Crystal fused into it, the billions of people living within the area could clearly sense the changes. This was especially so for the clergy of the temple. They were surprised to discover that while ten days had already passed in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, only a day had passed in the Great World of Divine Desolation outside. ¡°High Priest, did something happen in the Mountain Mausoleum Area? Why do I feel that the flow of time here is a little different from the outside world? One day in the Great World of Divine Desolation is ten days in the Mountain Mausoleum Area.¡± Yu Zhentian, who had just returned from the outside world to Qingshan Temple, asked Tushan Cangyue curiously. The other people were also confused. Tushan Cangyue nodded. ¡°Mountain Mausoleum Area has indeed changed. Previously, the Great God personally took action and reconstructed the Mountain Mausoleum Area, changing the laws of the world. Under the new laws of the world, the time flow in Mountain Mausoleum Area will be ten times faster than the outside world. From now on, we can save a lot of time by cultivating here.¡± Ha! The time flow was indeed ten times faster than the outside world! Hearing Tushan Cangyue¡¯s confirmation, everyone was shocked. Changing time¡­ What kind of power was this? They couldn¡¯t imagine it. Compared to the shock in their hearts, they were more excited. The benefits of a time flow ten times faster were simply too great. With the same aptitude and potential, it would take a thousand years to become a God in the Great World of Divine Desolation but only a hundred years in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. ¡°This is great!¡± ¡°From now on, this place will be the supreme Holy Land of the Tushan family. All members of our family will surely be like dragons!¡± ¡°All of this is the grace of the Great God!¡± ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Everyone was so excited that they immediately knelt and kowtowed to the statue. Buzz! Just as everyone was kowtowing, the originally silent statue blossomed with dazzling divine light. Immediately after, a majestic phantom appeared. ¡°Greetings to the Great God!¡± ¡°Greetings to the Great God!¡± ¡°Greetings to the Great God!¡± Everyone knelt piously. ¡°This time, 1 have made new adjustments to the laws of the Mountain Mausoleum Area. One day in the outside world is ten days here. From this day forth, the Mountain Mausoleum Area will become my Divine Kingdom. Other than the original citizens of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission. In addition, I¡¯ve recently obtained some divine items and supreme treasures, as well as many divine stones, divine materials, and so on. I will store them in a divine palace. Each of you can go to the divine palace and take a treasure.¡± Boom! Lin Wudao pointed at the floating island in the distance. In an instant, under the creation of divine power, an ancient and magnificent divine palace appeared under everyone¡¯s gaze, standing tall in the depths of the temple. The divine light that bloomed from it illuminated the temple. Yu Zhentian and the others were greatly invigorated. Their eyes were filled with yearning. ¡°Great God, can we choose any treasure in the temple?¡± Tushan Mang couldn¡¯t help but ask excitedly. ¡°You can choose at will, but although the treasures in the divine palace are powerful, they are not easy to obtain. I¡¯ve placed restrictions on every treasure. The more precious and powerful a treasure is, the more terrifying the restrictions on it. If you want to get the treasures in the divine palace, you have to rely on your strength to break the restrictions. In the divine palace, there are True God treasures, Heavenly God treasures, Divine King treasures, and even innate divine treasures. As for what you can get, it all depends on your own strength.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s dignified voice sounded in the temple. What? Even innate divine treasures? Everyone felt their hearts surge when they heard that. Upon obtaining Lin Wudao¡¯s permission, they immediately rushed into the divine palace at their fastest speed. Seeing this, an unfathomable smile appeared on Lin Wudao¡¯s face. He had indeed put eighteen low-grade innate divine treasures in the divine palace, but he had also imposed powerful restrictions that could only be broken by level io Divine Kings. Therefore, they could only look at the treasures now. Whoosh! After Yu Zhentian and the others left, Lin Wudao waved his hand, and three high-grade innate divine treasures, as well as the World Copper Hall, appeared before Tushan Cangyue and Yin Siming.. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Opening the Divine Path, The Wicked Trio Regathers! Chapter 610: Opening the Divine Path, The Wicked Trio Regathers! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°These are three high-grade innate divine treasures and a supreme-grade acquired supreme treasure, the World Copper Hall. They are all rare and powerful. Cangyue, as the High Priest of the temple, you will be given two high-grade innate divine treasures, the Sin Heaven Sword and the God-perishing Bell. They can be used for both offense and defense, enough to sustain you till the Great Sage realm.¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! As Lin Wudao pointed, a pitch-black ancient sword that seemed to be wrapped in an endless destructive power and a green bell appeared in front of Tushan Cangyue. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Tushan Cangyue bowed respectfully and put away the two innate divine treasures. ¡°Yin Siming, as the Grand Heavenly Master of the temple, I will bestow upon you an innate Bodhi tree and the World Copper Hall. The innate Bodhi tree can help people cultivate. If you cultivate under it, your comprehension ability will increase tenfold. In addition, you can also clear your mind and resist the interference of the inner demons and the outside world.¡± ¡°As for the World Copper Hall, although it isn¡¯t an innate treasure, it was created from a divine-level small world. Any God realm creature that enters will die without a burial ground. In the future, if you can find the origin of a Sage-level small world, you can refine it again and raise its level and quality. It¡¯s also infinitely magical.¡± Whoosh! As soon as Lin Wudao finished speaking, a Bodhi divine tree that was about ten feet tall and emitting a vast green light appeared in front of Yin Siming. There was also the ancient World Copper Hall. Looking at the innate Bodhi tree and the World Copper Hall, Yin Siming¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. He had never seen such things before, even back when he was the Imperial Descendant of the Zixiao imperial race. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± He kowtowed respectfully. Lin Wudao nodded lightly. ¡°Cangyue, Yin Siming, the two of you are the ones I trust the most. Next, I will cultivate in seclusion for a while. The Tushan family and the Qingshan divine region will be handed over to you.¡± ¡°Great God, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely not disappoint!¡± The two of them answered in unison. Lin Wudao was assured of their loyalty and ability. ¡°Oh right, although the Lishan Divine Kingdom in the Spirit Ruins has collapsed, it¡¯s still a shortcut to the Divine Continent. In a while, I will refine the Lishan Divine Kingdom and open up a passageway. Anyone interested in the Divine Continent can go there themselves through the divine path in the Lishan Divine Kingdom. However, the Divine Continent is dangerous and unpredictable. It is best not to rashly head there before you have great strength.¡± Boom! After giving his instructions, Lin Wudao¡¯s hand reached into the depths of the Spirit Ruins. Relying on his incomparably powerful power, he pulled the Lishan Divine Kingdom over. He then borrowed the power and divine authority of the Qingshan Demonic God and began to destroy the Lishan Divine Kingdom. Rumble! Amidst the earth-shattering boom and the shocked gazes of countless people, the ancient Lishan Divine Kingdom began to collapse. ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s happening? Why did the Lishan Divine Kingdom start collapsing all of a sudden? Which bastard is playing tricks?¡± ¡°Old lunatic, let¡¯s leave quickly. This place is about to collapse!¡± Inside the Lishan Divine Kingdom, earth-shattering curses sounded. Whoosh! Whoosh! Then, two beams of divine light shot out, and the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu appeared in the Qingshan Divine City in a sorry state. ¡°The Wicked Trio is actually still in the Lishan Divine Kingdom?¡± Everyone was shocked. During this period, they thought that the Wicked Trio had already left Mountain Mausoleum Area. Who knew that they had been hiding in the Lishan Divine Kingdom all this while? ¡°Are they digging graves inside?¡± ¡°Probably. The Wicked Trio loves digging up people¡¯s ancestral graves and collecting other people¡¯s ancestors. What else can they do?¡± ¡°But 1 didn¡¯t see any tombs in the Lishan Divine Kingdom at all?¡± ¡°Hmph, just because others can¡¯t find it doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t. After all, this is what they specialize in.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± In the divine city, there was an overwhelming discussion. They knew the wicked nature of the Wicked Trio very well. ¡°Oh? They¡¯ve actually reached level 1 of the Divine King realm? Looks like the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu have gained a lot in these two months.¡± Qingshan Temple. Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes swept past the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, and a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes. At this point, relying on the huge resources in the Endless Abyss and more than two months of hard work, they had both advanced to the Divine King realm. ¡°Bah! The Lishan Divine Kingdom was fine, so why did it collapse just like that?¡± Qin Daofu spat out the dust and dirt in his mouth and looked at the Mad Daoist beside him with a bewildered expression. ¡°It seems that the Tushan family¡¯s God of Great Green Mountain is doing something big.¡± The God of Great Green Mountain? Qin Daofu was immediately stunned when he heard this name. Rumble! He looked up and saw a huge hand that blotted out the sky. It traversed the sky and crushed the Lishan Divine Kingdom. Soon after, boundless divine light bloomed from the large hand, evolving into an ancient divine path that reached the heavens and the earth in the destroyed Lishan Divine Kingdom. The divine path started from the Spirit Ruins and extended all the way to the Endless Abyss. ¡°This path¡­¡± Looking at the magnificent divine path in the void, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu exchanged glances as if they had guessed something. Thump! Just as they were bewildered, a majestic and grand voice suddenly resounded throughout the Mountain Mausoleum Area. ¡°From today onwards, the Mountain Mausoleum Area will be my Divine Kingdom, and time will flow ten times faster than the Great World of Divine Desolation. One day in the outside world is equivalent to ten days in the Mountain Mausoleum Area. In addition, other than the original citizens of the Mountain Mausoleum Area, outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission. Lastly, the divine path in the depths of the Spirit Ruins is a shortcut to the Divine Continent, and all citizens of my divine region can pass through. Those who are not strong should proceed with caution¡­¡± What? The time flow was ten times faster? Both the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were shocked when they heard this. ¡°The God of Great Green Mountain is so awesome.¡± ¡°Oh my god, what kind of existence is the God of Great Green Mountain? How can he change the time flow? What kind of heaven-defying method is this? Isn¡¯t it too terrifying? It¡¯s so admirable¡­¡± ¡°Old lunatic, why don¡¯t we join the Tushan family? I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore.¡± The two of them envied the Tushan family to the extreme. Whoosh! Just as they were shocked and amazed, a strange figure suddenly appeared from the void next to them. ¡°Do you really want to join the Tushan family?¡± Lin Wudao teased. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Brother Ren, you¡¯re back?¡± When they heard the familiar teasing voice, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu immediately revealed brilliant smiles. ¡°How was it, Brother Ren? Did you make a lot of money?¡± ¡°Not bad. I haven¡¯t seen you for two months, but your gains aren¡¯t small either. You¡¯ve already become Divine Kings.¡± ¡°Hehe, this is all thanks to you, Brother Ren. If it weren¡¯t for your corpse map, Qin Daofu and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to dig up so many graves and expiate the sins of so many corpses.¡± The Mad Daoist was all smiles. He was quite satisfied with his gains in the past two months. He then returned the corpse map to Lin Wudao. ¡°I just heard that you don¡¯t want to work hard anymore and you want to join the Tushan family. Are you going to suck up to them?¡± ¡°This¡­ We were just joking. We¡¯re used to being free. How can we be restrained by others?¡± ¡°The Mad Daoist is right. If we really join, I¡¯m afraid the High Priest will squeeze us dry if we have any benefits. I don¡¯t want to end up with nothing,¡± Qin Daofu curled his lips. He had always been wary of Tushan Cangyue, who was very ruthless. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change places to talk.¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao waved his hand and disappeared with the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. When they reappeared, they were back in the Endless Abyss. Lin Wudao then took out all 88 Conferred Divine King corpses he had obtained from the God Burial Land.. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: A Month Later, Live Broadcast of Grave- Digging! Chapter 611: A Month Later, Live Broadcast of Grave- Digging! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hmm? Are these all Divine King corpses? Why do I feel that they¡¯re different from ordinary Divine Kings?¡± ¡°Ha! The aura of these Divine Kings has surpassed that of ordinary Sages, no? Brother Ren, where did you get them?¡± Looking at the eighty-eight corpses before them, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes immediately widened. They could feel the difference between these corpses and the corpses of ordinary Divine Kings. Although the former were Divine Kings, they were comparable to Sages. The two of them immediately looked at Lin Wudao in shock. ¡°These are the corpses of Conferred Divine Kings. When they were alive, each of them had the powerful combat strength to kill Sages or even Sage Kings. This time, 1 spent a lot of effort to get 88 corpses. If you expiate their sins, Qin Daofu, you should at least be able to become a Sage.¡± After that, Lin Wudao explained everything he knew about Conferred Divine Kings to them. ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such powerful Divine Kings in this world. This time, my horizons have truly been broadened. Brother Ren, according to what you said, after level 10 of the Divine King realm, there are still the extremes of the Human Dao, the Imperial Dao, and the Heavenly Dao. Moreover, we need to go through a special channel to reach those realms. Doesn¡¯t that mean we won¡¯t have the chance to touch the extreme of the Divine King realm in our lives?¡± Mad Daoist frowned. Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°In theory, yes. If you want to reach the extreme of the Divine King realm, you need time and fortune. Not everyone has that chance. That being said, even if you can¡¯t reach the extreme of the Divine King realm, it won¡¯t affect you. Based on your strength, not many Conferred Divine Kings that are also level 10 Divine Kings will be a match for you. Thus, even though you are not extreme Divine Kings, you are even stronger. Even I don¡¯t have that chance¡­¡± Lin Wudao replied with a smile. Upon hearing his words, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu immediately regained their smiles. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Next, Mad Daoist, you will deal with the corpses of the Conferred Divine Kings first before Qin Daofu expiates their sins. After we¡¯re done, we should go to the Divine Continent to take a look.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Mad Daoist was overjoyed. He then took out the Golden Divine Tomb and stored all 88 Conferred Divine King corpses inside. ¡°Oh right, Brother Ren, 1 almost forgot something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. Previously, when you were undergoing the True God tribulation, the people of the Taiyi divine race came to cause trouble. In the end, they were killed by Qin Daofu and me. However, some of their clansmen managed to run away, to which 1 publicly said that 1 would dig up the ancestral graves of the Taiyi divine race within three months. Counting the time now, there are only a few days left until the three-month deadline. Since I said it, I have to do it.¡± ¡°Although the ancestral graves of the Taiyi divine race are nothing to us anymore, we have to protect the reputation of the Wicked Trio. Since we¡¯ve said that we would dig up their ancestral graves, we have to do it then. It¡¯s just as well that we can use the Taiyi divine race to publicize the prestige of the Wicked Trio. We¡¯ll let the people of the Divine Continent know that we are not to be trifled with,¡± The Mad Daoist said with a dark face. Digging up the ancestral graves of the Taiyi divine race? Lin Wudao was surprised. ¡°Are you going to dig the grave first?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I think we should wait for a while before digging up the ancestral graves of the Taiyi divine race. The Divine Continent is full of hidden talents. If we don¡¯t have some real ability, we can¡¯t survive. Moreover, perhaps the Taiyi divine race is already prepared at this point. If we get strong enough, we won¡¯t be defeated in the gutter then. Therefore, it¡¯s better to deal with these Divine King corpses first.¡± At this point, the Mad Daoist seemed to have thought of something, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. ¡°Although we can¡¯t dig up the ancestral graves of the Taiyi divine race now, we can¡¯t let them have an easy time during this period either. I have to give them some fun, hehe¡­¡± Under the curious gazes of Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu, the Mad Daoist took out the Human World Divine Screen that Jun Qianmo had made. Soon after, he started fiddling with it. Seeing this, Qin Daofu, who was standing at the side, also took out the Human World Divine Screen and checked the updates on his Moments. ¡°Old lunatic, are you sure we won¡¯t capsize from doing this?¡± Qin Daofu said with a frown. At this moment, the Mad Daoist¡¯s post had already appeared on his Moments page. [The Wicked Trio ¨C Mad Daoist: On behalf of the Wicked Trio, I solemnly declare that a month from this day, we will dig up the ancestral graves of the Taiyi divine race. Those who provoke us must pay a price. Taiyi divine race, please be prepared!] Huh¡­ Lin Wudao moved closer to Qin Daofu. When he saw the Mad Daoist¡¯s post, he immediately revealed a stunned expression. ¡°Mad Daoist, aren¡¯t you being a little too arrogant?¡± ¡°How is this arrogant? This is how we should deal with the Taiyi divine race. Moreover, this is in line with our usual style. Although I can¡¯t dig up the graves now, 1 still have to disgust them a little. Haha! At that time, the entire world will see the Taiyi divine race as a joke,¡± Mad Daoist said with a beaming face. Compared to his excitement, Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu felt that he was being too high-profile. ¡°At that time, if we fail miserably, the joke won¡¯t be on the Taiyi divine race, but us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that won¡¯t happen. With the strength and methods of the three of us, can¡¯t we suppress a mere Taiyi divine race? They¡¯re just an ordinary divine race. They don¡¯t have any Sages at all. Even if they are able to invite a Sage, we are not afraid,¡± The Mad Daoist comforted them with a smile. He did not take a small fry like the Taiyi divine race seriously at all. Hearing his words, Qin Daofu also nodded. ¡°If I can become a Sage, there¡¯s indeed nothing to worry about. At that time, even if a Sage King comes, we can still suppress him.¡± Speaking of this, Qin Daofu¡¯s eyes also revealed intense anticipation. He raised his hand and liked the Mad Daoist¡¯s post, then reposted with the caption: ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the scenery in the ancestral tomb of the Taiyi divine race.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you guys for two months, and you¡¯ve actually become so good at it?¡± ¡°Hehe, the times are improving. In the past two months, the Human World Divine Screen produced by the Human World Tower has spread throughout the Divine Continent. As members of the Wicked Trio, the Mad Daoist and I have also become famous. Right now, many in the 12 regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation follow us. The Human World Divine Screen is really interesting. Oh right, Brother Ren, what¡¯s your account? Let¡¯s add each other as friends.¡± Qin Daofu rushed over excitedly. Hearing this, Lin Wudao took out the Human World Divine Screen and let them scan the code of the side account he had created. [Wicked Trio ¨C Ren Woxing.] After the three of them added each other, Lin Wudao created another group chat. ¡°Alright. With the Human World Divine Screen and chat group, it will be more convenient for us to contact each other in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. When we go to dig the graves, we¡¯ll do a live broadcast and invite everyone to watch. It¡¯ll surely be very exciting, hehe¡­¡± The two of them revealed treacherous smiles. After saying that, they entered the Golden Divine Tomb to expiate the sins of the Divine King corpses. While they were dealing with the corpses and expiating their sins, Lin Wudao returned to Qingshan Temple temporarily. After keeping a part of the divine items for the Tushan family and the divine region, he sacrificed the rest. In the end, Lin Wudao obtained 12,000 Fate Energy flowers.. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Lin Wudao Bestows a Technique, the Taiyi Divine Races Countermeasure! Chapter 612: Lin Wudao Bestows a Technique, the Taiyi Divine Race¡¯s Countermeasure! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s not much different from what 1 expected.¡± Looking at the remaining Fate Energy value on the account, Lin Wudao did not look happy at all. Instead, he felt helpless. The 12,000 Fate Energy flowers he had were not enough. Now, he had all kinds of gold-swallowing beasts in his hands, such as the Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body, primordial spirit seed, Pure Land of the Heavens, and many more. With his current 12,000 Fate Energy flowers, it wasn¡¯t even enough to upgrade the primordial spirit seed and Pure Land of the Heavens. After all, the Pure Land of the Heavens alone needed 8,000 Fate Energy flowers to reach the peak stage. As for the primordial spirit seed, it was an endless pit. Other than that, the many dharma techniques of the Qingshan Demonic God had to be upgraded as well. 12,000 Fate Energy flowers seemed like a lot, but in reality, they would be gone in the blink of an eye. Even so, he had to upgrade what he needed to. Soon after, Lin Wudao took a deep breath and sorted out all the things that needed to be upgraded and the Fate Energy value he needed. [1. Heavenly God chapter of the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture, 10 trillion Fate Energy value.] [2. Divine King chapter of the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture, 100 trillion Fate Energy value.] [3. Sage chapter of the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture, 500 trillion Fate Energy value.] [4. Perfection-stage Divine King-level Divine Baptism, 1200 trillion Fate Energy value.] [5. Perfection-stage Divine King-level Great Imbuement Technique, 1200 trillion Fate Energy value.] [6. Peak-stage Pure Land of the Heavens, 8ooo trillion Fate Energy value.] [7. Sage-level primordial spirit seed, 5600 trillion Fate Energy value.] [8. Sage-level Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique, 500 trillion Fate Energy value.] [9. Sage-level Great Void Heaven Mending Technique, 500 trillion Fate Energy value.] [10. Sage-level Divine Eight Martial Forms, 1000 trillion Fate Energy value.] ¡°Sigh¡­ These gold-devouring beasts are simply insatiable, but they still have to be fed. Earning money with hard work is not enough to feed them.¡± Looking at the bill listed on the interface, Lin Wudao sighed deeply. The pressure was immense. Even though he had worked very hard to earn Fate Energy value, he still could not feed these gold-devouring beasts. ¡°System, deduce the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture to the Sage chapter, upgrade Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique to the perfection stage of the Divine King level, nurture the primordial spirit seed into a Sage treasure, deduce the Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique and the Great Void Heaven Mending Technique to the Sage level and cultivate them to the elementary stage, and deduce the Divine Eight Martial Forms to the Sage level.¡± After some thought, Lin Wudao said to the system. Whoosh! As his voice fell, the Fate Energy value on the interface instantly decreased by 10810 Fate Energy flowers. Other than the original expenses, he used an additional 600 trillion Fate Energy value each to cultivate the Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique and the Great Void Heaven Mending Technique to the elementary stage. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Level 10 Heavenly God] [Fate Energy value: 15 trillion] ¡°In the blink of an eye, there¡¯s only a tiny fraction left.¡± Looking at the remaining Fate Energy value on the account, Lin Wudao shook his head with a bitter smile. At the same time, the mysteries of many techniques flooded his mind. The upgraded dharma techniques were naturally more powerful. After digesting everything, Lin Wudao looked at Tushan Cangyue, who was under the altar. It was time to give her some new orders. ¡°Cangyue, I¡¯m going to enter a deeper level of cultivation. From now on, I¡¯ll leave everything in the Tushan family and the divine region to you. Now, the 12 regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation are completely under the rule of Qingshan Temple, and you¡¯ve also cultivated the body of a Divine King. To make it easier for you to better manage the divine region, I shall bestow you with the Divine King-level Divine Baptism and the Great Imbuement Technique, Saint¡¯s techniques including the Divine Eight Martial Forms, Great Void Heaven Mending Technique, and the Seven Kills Heaven Ascending Technique, as well as the Heavenly God, Divine King, and Sage chapters of the Great Dao God-Demon Scripture. I¡¯ll also grant you my tenth divine right¡­¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao raised his hand and waved. With the power and will of the Qingshan Demonic God, he carved the mysteries of many dharma techniques onto Tushan Cangyue¡¯s soul. ¡°Thank you, Great God!¡± Sensing the dharma technique carved on her soul, as well as the secrets contained within, Tushan Cangyue¡¯s eyes were filled with great interest. These were all things that she had never come into contact with before. ¡°Although I have to concentrate on cultivation, if there are any major matters in the divine region, you can report to me at any time. Upon receiving your devout prayers, I will descend immediately. I am always with you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tushan Cangyue replied respectfully. After bestowing the various dharma techniques, Lin Wudao gave some other instructions and left Qingshan Temple. ¡°Men.¡± Pondering for a while, Tushan Cangyue called out to the outside of the temple. In an instant, Guard Captain Yu Kui appeared in front of her. ¡°Immediately summon all the clergy to the temple for a meeting. In addition, in the name of Qingshan Temple, issue an announcement to the twelve regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation.¡± ¡°First, from today onwards, outsiders are not allowed to enter the Mountain Mausoleum Area without permission.¡± ¡°Second, each of the Great World of Divine Desolation¡¯s twelve regions under the divine region can select 100,000 outstanding citizens to enter the Mountain Mausoleum Area to cultivate for one year. While cultivating in the Mountain Mausoleum Area, the temple will be responsible for providing resources.¡± ¡°Third, in a month, we will publicly select the Flamen, temple emissaries, Supervisors, Judges, Adjudicators, and the many outside world clergy in the twelve regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation.¡± ¡°Fourth, in seven days, I will represent the Qingshan Great God to perform a Divine Baptism on the people of the Mountain Mausoleum Area.¡± ¡°Fifth¡­¡± Tushan Cangyue gave all kinds of orders in an orderly manner. As the High Priest of the temple and the spokesperson of the God of Great Green Mountain in the human world, she naturally became the highest authority now that Lin Wudao had left the Mountain Mausoleum Area. Her every word and action could determine the life and death of all living beings in the 12 regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation. As she issued various decrees, the originally quiet Mountain Mausoleum Area and the twelve regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation became lively again. Lin Wudao didn¡¯t pay attention to any of it. After he finished giving instructions, he returned to the Endless Abyss and met up with the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. Then, they followed their respective procedures and dealt with the corpses of the Conferred Divine Kings. While they were concentrating on improving their strength, the Mad Daoist¡¯s post on his Moments caused a huge uproar. The Taiyi divine race of the Heaven Desolates Region. ¡°Damn it! Damned Wicked Trio! They¡¯re too arrogant! How dare they publicly clamor to dig up the ancestral graves of the Taiyi divine race? They¡¯re simply lawless. This is too much!¡± Bang! Clan Leader Yun Zongheng¡¯s earth-shattering roar came from an ancient and majestic divine hall. Immediately after, sounds of things being smashed came from the temple. At this moment, Yun Zongheng had already seen the Mad Daoist¡¯s post on the Human World Divine Screen. He was so angry that his face turned livid. In contrast, Divine King Yun Tianji, who was sitting on the throne, was as calm as ever. ¡°Old ancestor, the Wicked Trio is too much! We can¡¯t just sit and wait for death.¡± Yun Zongheng took a few deep breaths and said. Hearing this, Yun Tianji slowly opened his eyes. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°I¡­ Old ancestor, the Wicked Trio is extremely cruel. Since they said so, they will definitely do it. If we don¡¯t think of a way to deal with them, I¡¯m afraid that after a month, our ancestral graves will really be dug up by them. Why don¡¯t we go to the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom and invite a Sage to come and protect us?¡± He suggested. Ever since the God of Li Mountain had fallen, the Taiyi divine race had submitted to the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom and had always been pious. Now that the Taiyi divine race was in danger, the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom could not just sit idly by. According to Yun Zongheng¡¯s plan, he would go to the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom and invite a Sage to help. Perhaps that could intimidate the Wicked Trio then. However, Yun Tianji shook his head at his suggestion. ¡°One Sage is not enough. Since the Wicked Trio dare to be so arrogant, it means that they have great confidence. It¡¯s definitely not enough to rely on just one Sage.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? ¡°Well, 1 heard that the Wicked Trio seems to have a grudge against the Alliance of Justice?¡± Yun Tianji said slowly. Yun Zengheng nodded. ¡°Yes. I heard that the Wicked Trio had killed three prodigies from the Alliance of Justice. Old ancestor, are you planning to let the Alliance of Justice deal with the Wicked Trio?¡± ¡°Yes. Since we have a common enemy, we are friends.¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t know where to find the people from the Alliance of Justice.¡± ¡°I have my way to deal with this matter. Make a trip to the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom and ask them to send a Sage to protect us. 1¡¯11 go to the Alliance of Justice.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Zongheng replied respectfully. The worry in his eyes instantly dissipated. The Alliance of Justice and the Wicked Trio were sworn enemies. If the former was willing to help, they would surely be able to protect the ancestral grave of the Taiyi divine race. If they planned it well, they might even be able to wipe out the Wicked Trio in one fell swoop! Thinking of this, Yun Zongheng¡¯s heart was filled with excitement and anticipation. After bidding farewell to Yun Tianji, he immediately brought a lot of money and gifts to the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom. Following his departure, Yun Tianji also left the Taiyi divine race.. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: World Technique, Universe Strike! Chapter 613: World Technique, Universe Strike! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even though it was difficult to deal with the 88 Conferred Divine King corpses, it did not take much time. After all, Mountain Mausoleum Area was different from the past. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu only used twenty days to dispose of all the corpses because 20 days in the outside world were 200 days in Mountain Mausoleum Area. Every single Conferred Divine King buried in God Burial Land was an invincible powerhouse who possessed great Fate Energy and fortune. After dealing with the corpses, both the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s strength greatly increased. During this period, the Mad Daoist had risen from a level 1 Divine King to a level 3 Sage. Meanwhile, Qin Daofu was even more terrifying. He had directly reached level 8 of the Sage realm, which was equivalent to the peak of the Sage realm. As for Lin Wudao, his gains were not small either. He first divided the 88 Conferred Divine King corpses into four portions. Forty-four of the corpses were used to obtain Fate Energy value. After collecting all of them, he obtained 18536 Fate Energy flowers. Lin Wudao wasn¡¯t too happy about this. Rather, he was a little disappointed. They were all Conferred Divine King corpses, and each of them was blessed with great Fate Energy. Yet, even with the system¡¯s hundredfold enhancement, he only obtained 18536 Fate Energy flowers. The gains were not great. As for the other forty-four Divine King corpses, the harvest was not satisfactory either. After collecting 22 corpses, Lin Wudao¡¯s cultivation had only reached level 5 of the Divine King realm. Out of the last 22 corpses, he only obtained three high-grade innate divine treasures from among half of them and an invincible world technique from the other half. The rest all yielded nothing. ¡°This is too harsh. Fortunately, the eleven Conferred Divine King corpses have given me an invincible world technique. It can be considered as making up for some of my losses,¡± Lin Wudao sighed in his heart. He had high hopes for the 88 Conferred Divine King corpses, but the result disappointed him greatly. Other than feeling helpless, he could only accept reality. After calming himself down, Lin Wudao began to check the invincible world technique. [Name: Universe Strike] [Level: World technique/Sage] [Rarity: Invincible] [Realm: None] [Evaluation: The one who can cast this technique will be invincible.] [Description: 1. After using this technique, you can condense the power of the world for your own use and transform it into a powerful attack.] [2. With just one attack, invincible among Sages.] [Remark: 1. Without a physical body comparable to a Great Sage, one cannot use this technique. Otherwise, the user will be unable to withstand the power of heaven and earth and explode.] [2. This technique can be used with other dharma techniques or constitutions. Its power is not limited to the Sage realm but will not go higher than the Quasi-Emperor realm.] ¡°As expected of an invincible technique. It¡¯s indeed powerful.¡± After reading it, Lin Wudao could not help but praise. There was no doubt about the power of the Universe Strike, and the heaven-defying thing about it was that it could be used with other dharma techniques or constitutions. In other words, Lin Wudao could use the Great Dao Supreme Body to increase its power by 10,000 times. ¡°If the Universe Strike is strengthened by 10,000 times, how powerful will it be? I wonder if my body can withstand it¡­¡± Lin Wudao took a deep breath. To just use the technique at the Sage level required one¡¯s body to be at least at the Great Sage level. If he used the technique with the Great Dao Supreme Body, it would be enhanced 10,000 times. At that time, even the body of a Great Emperor would not be able to withstand such power. ¡°In other words, the ultimate power of the Sage-level Universe Strike is below that of a Great Emperor, huh? As long as the body is strong enough, it can even kill a Quasi-Emperor?¡± Thinking of this, Lin Wudao was shocked. This invincible technique was a little too terrifying. That being said, if one wanted to kill a Quasi-Emperor with its power, one¡¯s physical body had to be at least in the Heavenly Emperor realm. With Lin Wudao¡¯s current physical strength, it would be difficult for him to kill a Sage King with the Universe Strike, and that was even when he was using the Origin Stone. Without the Origin Stone, he could not even kill a Sage. ¡°Looks like I have to upgrade the Great Dao Indestructible Golden Body. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to use this invincible technique,¡± Lin Wudao thought to himself. The Universe Strike had too high a requirement on the physical body. Even if an ordinary person obtained it, they would not be able to display its might. If one used it forcefully, one would surely be crushed to death by the power of heaven and earth. Even Lin Wudao didn¡¯t dare to use it easily. However, among the people he was familiar with, someone was most suitable to use the Universe Strike, and that was the mourners. ¡°Li Zangtian and the other eleven mourners have indestructible bodies. They will have no restrictions or concerns when using it. As long as I teach them the Universe Strike, Li Zangtian will be able to kill Quasi-Emperors with his Sage-realm cultivation. In this way, it¡¯s like adding a layer of protection for the Tushan family and the divine region. Even if I¡¯m not around, Li Zangtian will be enough to protect the Mountain Mausoleum Area and the divine region.¡± Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes were shining with divine light. He began to ponder, and many new plans appeared in his heart. A moment later, Lin Wudao passed on the Universal Strike to Li Zangtian through the divine power and will of the Qingshan Demonic God. He then looked at his Fate Energy value on the account. ¡°System, raise the Pure Land of the Heavens to the peak stage and upgrade the Chaos Supreme Technique from a Divine King technique to a Saint¡¯s technique.¡± Whoosh! With his order, 18,000 Fate Energy flowers were instantly deducted from the account. [Name: Lin Wudao] [Cultivation: Level 5 Divine King] [Fate Energy value: 551 trillion] In an instant, his Fate Energy value returned to its original figure. After consuming 30,000 Fate Energy flowers, Lin Wudao¡¯s foundation and strength increased greatly. The dharma techniques he grasped were all Saint¡¯s techniques, so he could even kill Ancient Sages now. Lin Wudao was quite satisfied with this result. This way, even if he went to the Divine Continent, he would still have the capital to have things his way. Thinking of this, Lin Wudao was filled with pride and he wanted to head to the Divine Continent immediately to show off his skills. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu, whose strength had increased greatly, were also excited. ¡°I¡¯ve finally become a Sage! As expected, compared to cultivating normally like ordinary people, it¡¯s faster to rely on corpses. If I had a few more Conferred Divine King corpses like this, I would be able to become a Sage King!¡± Qin Daofu shouted excitedly. ¡°Sigh¡­ It¡¯s a pity that 1 didn¡¯t manage to dig up the graves of those Conferred Divine Kings. Otherwise, 1 would have become a Sage King by now,¡± Mad Daoist sighed while looking at Lin Wudao with resentment. Seeing this, Lin Wudao curled his lips. He did want to bring the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu there too, but unfortunately, he did not have the financial resources. ¡°There will be more opportunities in the future. Now that the matters of the 12 regions of the Great World of Divine Desolation have been resolved, it¡¯s time to go to the Divine Continent to take a look.¡± With that, Lin Wudao took a deep breath and brought the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu to the broken bridge in the Endless Abyss. Then, they stepped into the magnificent world behind the spatial rift through the teleportation array behind the broken bridge. Behind the spatial rift, a figure looked up at the sky. He had been waiting for three months now¡­. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: The Mo tian Divine Race’s Sincerity! Chapter 614: The Mo tian Divine Race¡¯s Sincerity! Behind the spatial rift in the Endless Abyss was a desolate ruin. Looking over, yellow sand filled the sky, showing the scene of desolation. ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as Lin Wudao was curiously sizing up his surroundings, he suddenly let out a soft gasp. He discovered a mysterious man sitting cross-legged under a stone wall in the distance. Although that person was hidden under a black cloak, Lin Wudao still knew his identity and background through the Eye of the Great Dao. ¡°Saint of the Motian divine race, Gong Wuque. Why is he here? Moreover, it seems like he¡¯s waiting for someone.¡± Lin Wudao was surprised. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu also noticed Gong Wuque¡¯s presence. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Gong Wuque of the Motian divine race? What is he doing here?¡± The Mad Daoist asked in surprise. ¡°God knows. From the looks of it, he seems to have been waiting here for a long time. Could this fellow be waiting for us?¡¯1 Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao and the other two were discussing curiously, Gong Wuque, who was in rhe distance, seemed to have sensed something. He immediately arrived in front of them at his fastest speed. ¡± You guys have finally appeared!¡± Gong Wuque¡¯s cold face revealed a hint of pleasant surprise. At the same time, there was also a strong sense of fear in his eyes. ¡°Brat, are you waiting for us here?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes.¡± Facing the Mad Daoist¡¯s malicious gaze, Gong Wuque forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart and nodded. Seeing him admit it, Lin Wudao and the other two were even more surprised. ¡°Why are you waiting for us here? Besides, how did you know that we would appear from this place?¡± ¡°He he, this¡­ There¡¯s nothing difficult in the world if one puts one¡¯s mind to it. It was not difficult to find this place. I simply paid a hefty sum of money in the Divine Secrets Pavilion to learn about this teleportation array that the Lishan divine race had set up in the past. Then, 1 waited here. To be honest, I wasn¡¯t sure that you would come out from here. 1 just came to try my luck. 1 didn¡¯t expect to really bump into you guys.¡± Gong Wuque didn¡¯t waste any time. He flipped his hand and took out an ancient-looking storage ring that he respectfully handed to the Wicked Trio. ¡°Previously, the Motian divine race offended you. If there are any grudges, please forgive us. This is a little token of our divine race¡¯s appreciation. Consider it an apology for our previous actions. As for the Sage treasures that we promised the three of you, we¡¯ve already prepared them. At this moment, the clan leader of the Motian divine race and our old Sage ancestors are waiting for your arrival in Fenglai Ancient City. At that time, there will be another valuable gift.¡± Gong Wuque was extremely sincere and respectful. Hearing this, Lin Wudao and the other two looked at each other and saw the surprise and astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. They did not expect the Motian divine race to be so tactful. The storage ring in front of them contained many divine treasures, all very rare. It was apparent that this time, the Motian divine race came with sincerity. ¡°Brat, it can¡¯t be that the Motian divine race has prepared a trap for us, right?¡± ¡°Ha, how could that be? With your heaven-defying means and strength, how could the Motian divine race dare to do such a thing?¡± Gong Wuque laughed awkwardly. ¡°Hmph! I bet you wouldn¡¯t dare, if you dare to trick us, 1 guarantee that we will destroy the Motian divine race,¡± Qin Daofu threatened fiercely. In response, Gong Wuque shrunk his neck as a hint of fear flashed across his eyes. The Wicked Trio did have the ability to do so. ¡°We accept your sincerity. It was all a misunderstanding. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, we are friends from now on. We are very loyal to our friends. Oh right, you just said that the Motian divine race has prepared a valuable gift?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Wuque nodded seriously. ¡°Oh? What kind of gift is it?¡± ¡°Uh, about that, please allow me to keep you in suspense first. When the time comes, my divine race¡¯s old ancestors will personally tell the three of you. Don¡¯t worry, you will certainly be satisfied with the gift.¡± Oh? It was quite mysterious. Upon hearing Gong Wuque¡¯s words, the Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu, and Lin Wudao all showed interest. ¡°In that case, lead the way. If you dare to lie to us, we will tear down the Motian divine race.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Gong Wuque smiled awkwardly in response. He flipped his hand and took out an ancient divine boat, then carried Lin Wudao and the other two away from the desolate area. Fenglai Ancient City was quire a famous city in the Heaven Desolates Region. It was located on the shore of the Black Sea. Legend had it that in the distant past, a seven-colored phoenix had descended here, which was why it was named Fenglai City. It occupied an extremely vast area, covering an area of millions of miles. Here, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was extremely dense, vast like a tide. The cultivators they saw along the way were far stronger than the living beings of the Great World of Divine Desolation. Basically, they were all in the True God realm or above. Occasionally, they could even sense the powerful aura of a Sage. Whoosh! Roughly half a day later, under Gong Wuque¡¯s lead, Lin Wudao and the other two finally arrived at Fenglai Ancient City. In the end, they came to a pavilion in the middle of the city. Phoenix Pavilion, the biggest place of entertainment in Fenglai Ancient City. ¡°Heaven Desolates Region has great land and heroic cultivators. This place is much better than the 12 regions. If we could harvest here, it should be awesome. The Phoenix Pavilion is very good too¡­¡± The Mad Daoist sized the place up and commented. A moment later, they followed Gong Wuque to rhe Qingfeng Courtyard on the fourth level of the Phoenix Tower. Whoosh! As soon as they stepped into the courtyard, four powerful figures entered their sight. Three Sages and one Half-Sage. ¡°Motian divine race, Clan Leader Gong Zhan, old ancestors Gong Tianyi, Gong Jiuyang, and Gong Beiming. Gong Zhan, level 1 Sage. Gong Beiming, Half-Sage. Gong Jiuyang, level 2 Sage. Gong Tianyi, level 4 Sage.¡± Lin Wudao swept his gaze across and instantly learned their identities and cultivation. When Lin Wudao and the others entered Qingfeng Courtyard, Gong Tianyi and the others also looked over. ¡°Let me introduce you. These are Sage Tianyi, Sage Jiuyang, and Sage Beiming of the Motian divine race. This is the clan leader of our divine race, Gong Zhan. Old ancestors, clan leader, they are the Wicked Trio,¡± Gong Wuque introduced them. Gong Tianyi and the others immediately stood up with bright smiles on their faces. ¡°Fellow Daoists, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Previously, Sage Beiming of our divine race acted rashly and offended rhe three of you. Please forgive him. Today, the four of us have specially come to apologize.¡± As he spoke, Gong Tianyi took out another storage ring and handed it to Lin Wudao. ¡°Ten Sage treasures?¡± Lin Wudao was shocked when he scanned the ring with his divine sense. He didn¡¯t expect the Motian divine race to be willing to take out ten Sage treasures to apologize. Although they were only low-grade Sage treasures, they were still very precious to a great divine race. Taking out these ten items, even the Motian divine race would lose a portion of their foundation. Lin Wudao was very satisfied with their sincerity. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re too polite. Actually, it was just a misunderstanding. As the saying goes, friendship comes from fighting. After our last encounter, Saint Gong Wuque became good friends with us. Flowever, since it¡¯s the kindness of the Motian divine race, we can¡¯t reject it. Otherwise, it would be looking down on the Motian divine race.¡± While saying that, Lin Wudao put away the storage ring. Hearing this, Gong Tianyi and the others cursed in their hearts. This time, the Motian divine race could be said to have put in a lot of effort. Not only did they have to swallow their anger and endure the matter of Gong Beiming¡¯s Sage-realm cultivation being severed, but they even had to take out ten Sage treasures to bribe them. It was all to preserve their lives. After the previous incident, they were afraid that the Wicked Trio would go berserk and destroy the Motian divine race. And so, they had brought valuable treasures to curry favor with the three people of the Wicked Trio so that they would not attack the Motian divine race. Lin Wudao and the others knew what Gong Tianyi and the others were thinking. To be honest, they currently did not have much interest in a divine race like the Motian divine race. After all, the strongest among them was only a Sage. Since the Motian divine race had taken out ten Sage treasures, Lin Wudao did not mind letting them go.. Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: The Great Filial Son of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom! Chapter 615: The Great Filial Son of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Oh right, i heard from Gong Wuque that your Motian divine race has prepared a valuable gift for us. I wonder what it is?¡± After Lin Wudao put away the ten Sage treasures, the Mad Daoist asked directly. He showed great interest. After all, the Motian Celestial divine race had already taken out ten Sage treasures. The so-called ¡°valuable gift¡± must be definitely even more extraordinary. They couldn¡¯t wait to know what Gong Tianyi and the others were up to. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± A mysterious smile appeared on Gong Tianyi¡¯s face as he faced the Mad Daoist¡¯s questioning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t disappoint. To be honest, the so-called valuable gift this time does not come from the Motian divine race. We are just acting as the middleman. There is someone else who truly wishes to present such a valuable gift.¡± Oh? Hearing this, Lin Wudao and the other two were even more bewildered. Clap, clap¡­ Just as they were curious, Gong Tianyi clapped his hands gently. Immediately after, a calm and elegant purple-robed man walked out from another room in Qingfeng Courtyard. He exuded a noble aura. It was obvious that he was no ordinary man. Furthermore, the purple-robed man was a Sage. ¡°Qinglong Ancient Kingdom, Crown Prince Chen Xuanjing?¡± Lin Wudao was extremely surprised when he saw the man walking out of the room next door. He truly did not expect the other party to be someone from the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom. This was too narrow a road for enemies. Similarly, the Mad Daoist also learned about Chen Xuanjing¡¯s identity and background immediately. ¡°The Crown Prince of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom? Sage Tianyi, is this the gift you were talking about?¡± The Mad Daoist pointed at Chen Xuanjing. Gong Tianyi nodded. ¡°Yes. Looks like you already know Chen Xuanjing¡¯s identity. He is indeed the Crown Prince of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom. The rightful heir to the throne. He heard that the three of you are extremely powerful, so Crown Prince Chen has brought you a gift. At the same time, he would like the three of you to help him with a small matter,¡± Gong Tianyi introduced with a smile. Help? Lin Wudao and the other two were immediately interested. The Qinglong Ancient Kingdom was a fat sheep. ¡°Greetings, Fellow Daoists. I¡¯ve long heard of the Wicked Trio, and after seeing you today, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary. I heard that the three of you are extremely skilled in digging graves, expiating sins, and collecting corpses. 1 wonder if you are interested in the ancestral graves of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom?¡± Chen Xuanjing asked with a smile. What? The Qinglong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s ancestral graves? When they suddenly heard this, whether it was the Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu, or Lin Wudao, they were all stunned. Was this something the Crown Prince of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom could say? They looked at each other. ¡°Crown Prince Chen, you¡­ Did you just say that you want us to dig up the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s ancestral graves?¡± The Mad Daoist dug his ears, afraid that he had misheard. Chen Xuanjing nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, what I said just now was indeed the ancestral graves of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom. The Qinglong Ancient Kingdom has a long history. There are at least a hundred Sages buried in our ancestral graves, as well as many treasures. All along, many have coveted the ancestral graves of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom. However, the ancestral graves are hidden in a secret realm that can only be opened by direct descendants of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom. Therefore, outsiders simply can¡¯t enter.¡± ¡°This time, it just so happens that one of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s old Sage ancestors has unfortunately fallen and needs to be buried in the ancestral graves. I feel that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I will be fully responsible for the funeral of the old ancestor, so if the three of you are willing, I can arrange it,¡± Chen Xuanjing said unhurriedly. Hundreds of Sages? As soon as he finished speaking, the eyes of Lin Wudao and the other two revealed a dazzling divine light. This was a huge fortune! ¡°Crown Prince Chen, you are the Crown Prince of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom, the rightful heir to the throne. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to incite outsiders to dig up your country¡¯s ancestral graves? What do you want us to do for you?¡± The Mad Daoist asked with interest. Chen Xuanjing must be planning something big since he was willing to sell out his country¡¯s ancestral graves. He didn¡¯t seem to think much of it and maintained his calm and indifference. ¡°Have you ever heard of a Crown Prince who has been around for three thousand years?¡± Huh¡­ Lin Wudao and the other two immediately understood. It turned out that he couldn¡¯t wait anymore. ¡°Well¡­ A 3,000-year-old Crown Prince is indeed very rare. In that case, Crown Prince Chen wants us to help you ascend to the throne of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom?¡± The Mad Daoist blinked. ¡°Yes. The position of the country¡¯s ruler should be occupied by those with strength. Chen Batian is a Sage, but I am a Sage as well. Why can he be the ruler of the country for three thousand years while I can only be the Crown Prince? He¡¯s already old. It¡¯s time for him to give up his position. My request is very simple. I only need the three of you to help me win the throne. In return, I¡¯m willing to offer the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s ancestral graves. What do the three of you think?¡± Chen Xuanjing looked at Lin Wudao and the other two with burning eyes. Hearing this, they didn¡¯t reply immediately but fell into silence as if they were thinking about something. ¡°Brother Ren, Qin Daofu, do you think Chen Xuanjing¡¯s words are credible? The Taiyi divine race is under the jurisdiction of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom. Could it be that they know that we¡¯re going to destroy the ancestral graves of the Taiyi divine race, so they are deliberately trying to lure us into the trap? Could it be that they have already set up a trap and are just waiting for us to jump in?¡± The Mad Daoist sent a voice transmission. ¡°No, Chen Xuanjing is telling the truth. Recently, I¡¯ve just learned the Netherworld Mind-reading Technique, which allows me to see into a person¡¯s true thoughts. According to my observation, Chen Xuanjing didn¡¯t lie to us. He has long been impatient with the position of Crown Prince. He wants to kill the King and usurp the throne to become the ruler of the country. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t found an opportunity all these years. His rebellious heart has nothing to do with the Taiyi divine race.¡± Qin Daofu sent another voice transmission in response. Lin Wudao and the Mad Daoist instantly cast surprised looks at Qin Daofu. None of them had expected Qin Daofu to have such a method. ¡°Since it has nothing to do with the Taiyi divine race, we can do this deal. There are hundreds of Sages buried in the ancestral graves of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom. If we dig up their graves, when the time comes¡­¡± Speaking of this, the Mad Daoist could barely contain the excitement in his heart. Lin Wudao and Qin Daofu were also greatly tempted. ¡°Let¡¯s go and dig up the ancestral graves of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom first, then we¡¯ll go and deal with the Taiyi divine race.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Very quickly, the three of them secretly agreed on a plan. ¡°Crown Prince Chen, I have to say that you have good taste. Since you are so sincere, we are naturally willing to help. How can there be a Crown Prince who has been around for three thousand years but still isn¡¯t King? We guarantee that we will bring down Ruler Chen Batian and push you to the top. Leave this matter to us!¡± After a moment of silence, the Mad Daoist raised his head and patted his chest as he promised. ¡°Good!¡± Chen Xuanjing¡¯s eyes flashed with joy after getting the answer he wanted. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s plan our next move. By the way, when will your ancestor be buried in the ancestral grave?¡± ¡°Three days later. My idea is for the three of you to disguise yourselves and then act as pallbearers. In this way, you can enter the ancestral grave with a valid reason. I¡¯ll be in charge of the funeral, so there won¡¯t be any problems at all- Chen Xuanjing voiced his thoughts. After listening to it, Lin Wudao and the others gave him a thumbs up. This was definitely the great filial son of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom.. Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Three Honest People Meet Their Peers! Chapter 616: Three Honest People Meet Their Peers! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°By the way, Crown Prince Chen, we want to ask you something. I wonder if there¡¯s any movement from the Taiyi divine race recently?¡± After a long silence, Lin Wudao suddenly asked. The Taiyi divine race? Hearing this, Chen Xuanjing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. He naturally saw the arrogant post from the Mad Daoist as well. ¡°Since you want to dig up the ancestral graves of the Taiyi divine race, they naturally won¡¯t sit still and wait for death. Some time ago, the leader of the Taiyi divine race, Yun Zongheng, came to the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom and asked us to send Sages to their divine race to guard it.¡± ¡°Did you?¡± ¡°Yes. The Taiyi divine race is affiliated with the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom, so we can¡¯t just ignore them. Under their repeated requests, the Ruler sent three Sages to the Taiyi divine race.¡± Three Sages? Lin Wudao and Mad Daoist exchanged glances and nodded calmly. If it was just three Sages, they could not pose any threat to them at all. ¡°Other than the three Sages of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom, does the Taiyi divine race have any other preparations?¡± ¡°This¡­ I think so. I heard that the old Divine King of the Taiyi divine race, Yun Tianji, went out to find help. He seems to have great confidence in dealing with you. Therefore, if you really plan to dig up the ancestral graves of the Taiyi divine race, you have to be careful. Otherwise, you might end up failing miserably,¡± Chen Xuanjing reminded them. ¡°Do you know who the helper is?¡± ¡°Yun Zongheng did not reveal this, so 1 am not sure where their confidence comes from. However, it¡¯s always good to be careful.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you so much.¡± Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°Is there anything else? If not, shall we head to the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The three of them did not reject Chen Xuanjing¡¯s suggestion. They exchanged a few pleasantries with Gong Tianyi and the others before leaving Fenglai Ancient City with Chen Xuanjing. ¡°Hehe¡­ Once the Wicked Trio go to the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom, I¡¯m afraid they will turn the place upside down. Chen Xuanjing¡¯s move is not smart enough. He¡¯s obviously inviting a wolf into his house. How can he control the Wicked Trio? Once he fails, he will get eaten up instead. At that time, I¡¯m afraid that he will die without a burial place.¡± Gong Tianyi smiled and sighed as he watched Lin Wudao and the others leave. He had carefully studied Wicked Trio. Basically, wherever they went, they would bring disaster with them. With their personalities, how could the Wicked Trio not cause some trouble after going to the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom? ¡°Old ancestor, why don¡¯t we go and watch the show?¡± Gong Zhan suggested with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. Even though the relationship between the Motian divine race and the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom isn¡¯t that good, it¡¯s not to the point of being bad. This time, since the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s Sage has fallen, let¡¯s go and offer our condolences.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gong Tianyi and the others made their preparations before boarding a divine ship and heading toward the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom. Dragon City was the capital of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom. It covered a radius of tens of millions of miles, and its spiritual energy was as vast as a river. In the vast sky, boundless Fate Energy interweaved and transformed into a io,ooo-meter-long golden dragon that was surrounded by countless Fate Energy flowers. ¡°The Qinglong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s Fate Energy is actually so strong? No wonder so many Sages were born.¡± Lin Wudao was secretly shocked. Just the Fate Energy flowers in the sky alone numbered in the tens of thousands. There was also a golden Fate Energy dragon. If he could exchange it for Fate Energy value, it would definitely be a huge fortune. Even Lin Wudao was envious of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s Fate Energy. He wished he could immediately plunder all of them. While he coveted the boundless Fate Energy of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom, while the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu coveted the treasures and living beings of the Dragon City. ¡°So many Divine Kings and Sages! If 1 bury all of them, I will be rich.¡± The Mad Daoist licked his lips. His eyes were filled with greed and cruelty. Qin Daofu was also rubbing his palms as he scanned the Sages. It was as if he was planning in his heart how to kill them all. This time, the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom had lost a Sage. Thus, all the major factions sent their powerhouses to offer their condolences. Therefore, Sages from all over the world gathered in Dragon City. ¡°The old ancestor¡¯s funeral will only be held in three days. Why don¡¯t I bring you guys to meet the other pallbearers first? There are a total of twelve pallbearers this time, all tough and fearless. Other than you, the other nine pallbearers are from various places in the Heaven Desolates Region. You guys should familiarize yourselves with them first in case something goes wrong,¡± Chen Xuanjing said in a negotiating tone. Regarding this, Lin Wudao and the other two didn¡¯t have any objections. Soon after, Lin Wudao used the Great Disguise Technique to change the appearances of the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu from head to toe. The figures and appearances of the three were thus completely different. They had now turned into three burly men who were nearly ten feet tall. On the surface, they looked like honest men. Even Chen Xuanjing couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. From their appearance alone, no one would believe that these three ¡°honest people¡± were the legendary vicious Wicked Trio. ¡°Brother Ren, 1 have to say that your Great Disguise Technique is really awesome. With this appearance, even I suspect that I am a good person,¡± The Mad Daoist grinned. ¡°Brother Ren, there are many Sages here. There might even be even more powerful existences. Your Great Disguise Technique won¡¯t be seen through, right?¡± Qin Daofu sent a voice transmission. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My Great Disguise Technique has been enhanced by ten thousand times the power. Even a Great Sage won¡¯t be able to see through it, let alone a Sage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If we¡¯re exposed, that would be awkward¡­¡± The three of them chatted as they walked. A moment later, under Chen Xuanjing¡¯s lead, they entered the imperial capital of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom. In the end, they arrived at an ancient palace named Yellow Dragon Palace. Whoosh! When he stepped into the Yellow Dragon Palace, Lin Wudao realized that there were already many figures inside. Each of them was a Half-Sage. ¡°Big Brother, are these the people you went out to look for?¡± Just as Lin Wudao was looking around curiously, a slightly feminine voice sounded from behind him. He turned his head to look. A man in embroidered clothes with a jade crown on his head had appeared outside the Yellow Dragon Palace. He emitted an extraordinary aura. Behind the man were six figures that looked unusually strong. ¡°Second Crown Prince, Chen Xuanjun.¡± Sweeping his gaze over, Lin Wudao found out the identity of the embroidered-robed man. The other party was also a Sage and was only slightly weaker than Chen Jingxuan. ¡°Does the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom have so many Crown Princes?¡± The Mad Daoist said in surprise. ¡°According to the information I got from Chen Xuanjing, the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom has three Crown Princes, namely First Crown Prince Chen Xuanjing, Second Crown Prince Chen Xuanjun, and Third Crown Prince Chen Xuanfeng. Although Chen Xuanjing is the heir in name, Chen Xuanjun and Chen Xuanfeng are also qualified to become the Ruler too. Thus, there have always been open and covert struggles between the three Crown Princes. Besides Crown Prince Chen Xuanjing, Second Crown Prince Chen Xuanjun and Third Crown Prince Chen Xuanfeng also have thoughts of rebellion.¡± Qin Daofu sent a voice transmission. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded discreetly. He wasn¡¯t very interested in Chen Xuanjun. Instead, it was the six pallbearers behind him that caught his attention. ¡°Old lunatic, Qin Daofu, the six pallbearers behind Chen Xuanjun don¡¯t seem to be ordinary people. This time, we seem to have met our peers.¡± Peers? Upon hearing this, the Mad Daoist immediately looked over. When he saw those six people, his expression could not help but change slightly. ¡°Indeed, they are our peers. Moreover, they¡¯re from the Grave Robber Alliance..¡± Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: The Mad Daoist: Get Rid of Them! Chapter 617: The Mad Daoist: Get Rid of Them! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Grave Robber Alliance? Upon hearing this name, Lin Wudao knew without a doubt that this was a powerful organization similar to the Terminator Alliance and the Alliance of Justice. Perhaps behind the Grave Robber Alliance, there was also a strong backer that dominated the world and even the entire Panshen Cosmic. ¡°The Grave Robber Alliance can¡¯t be underestimated. I¡¯ve heard some legends about them. It¡¯s said that this organization is extremely mysterious and extremely powerful. Their members specialize in digging graves everywhere, and they target the big ones. I didn¡¯t expect them to also set their sights on the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom.¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s tone was solemn. He seemed to be somewhat apprehensive of this so-called Grave Robber Alliance. ¡°Then what should we do? If we meet our peers in the grave, we will surely fight. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to bury them all?¡± Qin Daofu secretly suggested. Hearing this, The Mad Daoist nodded thoughtfully. ¡°We¡¯re both here for money. Since we¡¯ve bumped into them, we definitely can¡¯t let them go. After we get to the ancestral graves, we¡¯ll act according to the situation. We must bury those bastards in the grave. Otherwise, once they escape, it is likely that there will be endless trouble.¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s heart was filled with monstrous killing intent. Since they were of the same profession, they were natural enemies. This time, they planned to use all their strength to kill the other party. Lin Wudao naturally agreed with the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu¡¯s suggestions. Whether it was the Sage corpses or the various treasures in the ancestral graves, they could not just watch as the Grave Robber Alliance snatched them away. Those things belonged to the Wicked Trio. ¡°The leader of the team from the Grave Robber Alliance this time is the man on the far left. His name is Zhao Yuanzheng. On his right is his nephew, Zhao Youwei. The four people behind him are the helpers he brought with them. Zhao Yuanzheng¡¯s true cultivation is at level 10 of the Sage realm, and he has almost reached the Sage King realm. Zhao Youwei is a level 3 Sage, while the four helpers at the back are all level 8 Sages.¡± Lin Wudao sent a voice transmission. Through the Eye of the Great Dao, he learned about the background of the six members of the Grave Robber Alliance. ¡°One level 10 Sage, four level 8 Sages, and one level 3 Sage. This time, the people from the Grave Robber Alliance itself are a huge fortune. As grave robbers, they must have many treasures,¡± The Mad Daoist said greedily. ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss at all. Just do it! Just like how we dealt with the nine great divine races previously, when the time comes, Mad Daoist, you will block the door, and Brother Ren and I will attack. We can¡¯t let these fat sheep escape!¡± Qin Daofu was filled with excitement. ¡°No problem. As long as they enter my Golden Divine Tomb, they won¡¯t be able to escape even if they have the means and ability to do so.¡± The three of them sent voice transmissions to each other as they planned their next move. At the same time, Chen Xuanjing and Chen Xuanjun were arguing. ¡°Big brother, the people you found this time don¡¯t look like much. To carry the old ancestor¡¯s coffin, one needs to be strong and unafraid of death. Are you sure they can survive after carrying the old ancestor¡¯s coffin? Perhaps they will be contaminated by the evil aura and die in the grave.¡± Chen Xuanjun glanced over at Lin Wudao and the other two and teased. The current appearances of Lin Wudao and the others gave people the impression that they were honest people who worked hard. Chen Xuanjun didn¡¯t think much of them at all. Chen Xuanjing did not pay much attention to his mockery. ¡°As long as they¡¯re not afraid of death, who cares? We only need to pay, and they will do their job. It¡¯s only normal,¡± He replied calmly. After saying that, Chen Xuanjing ignored Chen Xuanjun and greeted Lin Wudao and the others before walking to a corner of the Yellow Dragon Palace. ¡°Those few people just now will also carry the coffin for the ancestor three days later. If you¡¯re willing, you can get to know them. If you¡¯re not willing, then forget it. In any case, ail of you are just pallbearers. There is no need for you to have any friendship,¡± Chen Xuanjing said lightly. ¡°Crown Prince Chen, according to our observations, the six pallbearers that Chen Xuanjun brought are not simple. Their true identities are grave robbers from the Grave Robber Alliance. They have disguised themselves as pallbearers this time most probably to dig up the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s ancestral grave too.¡± The Mad Daoist sent a voice transmission. What was that? Grave robbers? Hearing this, Chen Xuanjing¡¯s expression changed. He did not turn around to look at Zhao Yuanzheng and the others. Instead, he turned his back to them and began to ponder. ¡°I think this is an opportunity. A chance to take down Chen Junxuan.¡± After a long time, Chen Xuanjing raised his head and said after pondering. ¡°Yes, this is indeed a good opportunity. Since you now know the identity of those people, you can make a fuss about this matter. After we enter the ancestral graves, you can expose the identity of those grave robbers in front of everyone. Then, close the gates. As long as we kill those grave robbers in the ancestral grave, we can disguise ourselves as them and escape. In that case, even if Chen Xuanjun has ten thousand mouths, he won¡¯t be able to explain himself,¡± The Mad Daoist laughed sinisterly. Hearing this, Chen Xuanjing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You want me to¡­ close the gates? ¡°Of course. If not, how are you going to frame Chen Xuanjun?¡± ¡°But once the gates are sealed, how are you going to get out? The ancestral graves of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom are capable of trapping even Sage Kings.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. We naturally have our ways,¡± Lin Wudao said nonchalantly. ¡°Very well. In that case, we¡¯ll do as you say. If 1 can become the Ruler of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom, I will repay you with a great gift in the future,¡± Chen Xuanjing promised. Lin Wudao and the other two nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Wu¡­ Three days later, the Dragon City was shrouded in a solemn atmosphere, accompanied by bleak and sad horn sounds. Green Dragon Palace was the most dignified palace in the imperial capital. At this moment, outside of the Green Dragon Palace, the funeral procession consisting of the many descendants and clansmen of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom was gathered. The whole city was covered in white. In the center of the square, an ancient green dragon coffin had been placed for a long time. Lin Wudao and the other twelve pallbearers stood around it. Everyone was waiting for the funeral to start. ¡°Ruler, it¡¯s almost time.¡± In front of the Green Dragon Palace, an amiable-looking old eunuch came before an old man with a dignified aura and said respectfully. The old man was the Ruler of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom, Chen Batian. He had already reigned for 3,000 years and was a level 5 Sage. ¡°Let¡¯s begin. 1 will send the ancestor on his last journey.¡± Saying this, an ancient Azure Dragon Seal appeared in Chen Batian¡¯s right hand. He then threw it into the void. Boom! Accompanied by a vast momentum, the void began to collapse under the impact of the Azure Dragon Seal. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the void rippled like a tide. A moment later, a mysterious secret realm gradually appeared in the void. Through the entrance of the secret realm, one could vaguely see ancient peerless divine mountains inside. On every divine mountain, there was a grave.. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Sage Spirit Secret Realm, Playing Dead! Chapter 618: Sage Spirit Secret Realm, Playing Dead! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Sage Spirit Secret Realm!¡± Looking at the mysterious secret realm that appeared in the void, the crowd around the Green Dragon Palace immediately exclaimed. Scorching gazes instantly looked over. The Sage Spirit Secret Realm was the ancestral land of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom. It was rumored to have a total of three levels. The first level was where the Sage ancestors of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom were buried. The second level contained unparalleled treasures. The third level was where the old Sage ancestors of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom cultivated and rested. Every time a Sage was about to pass away, they would enter the Sage Spirit Secret Realm and seal themselves. This could also be considered the continuation of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom. When faced with danger, the Sages who were hibernating in the Sage Spirit Secret Realm would wake up again and burn the last bit of their lives. All in all, the Sage Spirit Secret Realm was extremely important to rhe Qinglong Ancient Kingdom. It was the foundation of their survival. Under normal circumstances, it would never be easily opened. Only when a Sage died or was about to pass away would the Sage Spirit Secret Realm be opened. ¡°The Sage Spirit Secret Realm is awesome!¡± Looking at the scene in the secret realm and the ancient tombs on the divine mountain, the Mad Daoist could not help but praise. His eyes revealed a strong desire. Qin Daofu was the same. ¡°Brother Ren, old lunatic, according to the information I¡¯ve gathered, the Sage Spirit Secret Realm has a total of three levels. The first level is tombs, the second level is where the treasures are hidden, and the third level is where the Sages of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom are hibernating. This time, we are going to be rich!¡± Qin Daofu sent a voice transmission that was filled with excitement. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to make a move. After all, we promised Chen Xuanjing that we would help him seize the throne. We are the best at framing people. This is a great opportunity. After we enter the Sage Spirit Secret Realm, we ll pretend that we can¡¯t withstand the corrosion of the coffin¡¯s evil energy and play dead on the ground. This way, we will be cleared of suspicion since we are already dead in the eyes of the outside world. How can dead people come back to life and dig graves? Then, old lunatic, you secretly use the Golden Divine Tomb to block the entrance of the Sage Spirit Secret Realm. As long as the people from the outside world can¡¯t see what¡¯s happening in rhe secret realm and can¡¯t enter, we can act boldly. At that time, we can just kill Zhao Yuanzheng and rhe others.¡± Lin Wudao revealed his plan. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu immediately praised. ¡°Brilliant, Brother Ren!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll do it this way. We¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The two of them had no objections. They secretly discussed some other derails, and just like that, some time passed. ¡°The time has come. Please ascend to heaven, old ancestor.¡± A sharp but hoarse voice spread throughout the Green Dragon Palace, causing the atmosphere to become extremely solemn. The moment rhe old eunuch¡¯s voice rang out, Lin Wudao and the other eleven pailbearers were ready. ¡°Raise the coffin!¡± ¡°Farewell, old ancestor!¡± ¡°Farewell, old ancestor!¡± As the spirit guide spoke, Lin Wudao and the others, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately exerted some strength to lift the green dragon coffin on their shoulders. Buzz! The moment rhe coffin left the ground, it immediately let out waves of low vibrations. From the coffin, a series of violent knocking sounds could be heard. It was as if something was trying to break out of the coffin. Other than that, Lin Wudao could see a large amount of evil substance surging out of the coffin, trying to erode everything around it. ¡°This coffin is extremely ominous. The fallen old Sage ancestor of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom must have been tainted with evil substance when he was alive, causing his corpse to be ominous. I had been wondering why the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom wanted to find pallbearers who were tough and fearless. So it was because of this¡­ Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu, be careful.¡± Lin Wudao sent a voice transmission. He had not expected that there would be an ominous omen hidden in rhe coffin. The Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu did not pay much attention to his warning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ren. How can a mere ominous omen obliterate me? I have the netherworld power protecting me, so I¡¯m not afraid of the ominous,¡± Qin Daofu replied casually. ¡°I dig graves, how can I be scared by a mere ominous omen? With the Book of Burial in hand, I¡¯ll just refine it.¡± The Mad Daoist¡¯s voice followed closely behind. Hearing this, Lin Wudao didn¡¯t say anything. To be honest, he was not worried about the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu. He was only giving them a slight reminder. ¡°Farewell, old ancestor!¡± Lin Wudao and the others carried the coffin and walked into the Sage Spirit Secret Realm under everyone¡¯s gaze. Wherever the procession passed, the descendants and clansmen of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom knelt and wept with grief. Finally, under the guidance of the spirit guide, Lin Wudao and the others carried the coffin into the Sage Spirit Secret Realm. ¡°Reporting to the Ruler, I have received accurate news that the six pallbearers that Second Brother found from outside are actually grave robbers. This time, they pretended to be pallbearers because they want to dig up the ancestral graves of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom. Ruler, please make preparations.¡± After the funeral procession entered the Sage Spirit Secret Realm, Chen Xuanjing immediately stood up and reported to Chen Batian. Whoosh! The words were like a single stone that stirred up a thousand ripples. As Chen Xuanjing spoke, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him. At the same time, Chen Batian1 s expression changed abruptly. ¡°What did you say? The pallbearers that Chen Xuanjing hired are grave robbers who want to dig up the ancestral graves of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom?¡± ¡°Yes. Ruler, this matter is absolutely true. Those people are indeed grave robbers. I am willing to use my life as a guarantee!¡± Chen Xuanjing said firmly. Ha! Seeing how confident he was, everyone around him gasped. ¡°The good show is about to begin. What are Chen Xuanjing and the Wicked Trio up to? If everything is true, then the Wicked Trio has finally met its peers.¡± In the crowd, Gong Tianyi and the others gloated. All of them revealed a strong interest as they stared unblinkingly at Chen Xuanjing and Chen Xuanjun. ¡°Ruler, Big Brother is slandering me! Those people are certainly not grave robbers. Please don¡¯t believe Big Brother¡¯s one-sided words. Big Brother, you should have evidence, right? What are your intentions of slandering me so wantonly at the old ancestor¡¯s funeral today?¡± Chen Xuanjun came up to him and questioned loudly. He looked furious. ¡°Huh, evidence? Second Brother, we ll know if the people you¡¯re hired are grave robbers once we continue watching what happens later. If they really do take action and dig up the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s ancestral tomb, how would you explain it? You were the one who hired them. You didn¡¯t instigate them, did you?¡± Chen Xuanjing¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Ruler, I would never betray the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom and collude with outsiders to dig up the country¡¯s ancestral graves! Please believe me!¡± Chen Xuanjun knelt and kowtowed. Chen Batian¡¯s face darkened as he watched the two of them argue until their faces turned red. ¡°Shut up! No one can dig up the ancestral graves of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom right under my nose. Whether those people are grave robbers or not, we ll know after watching. At that time, I will not let them off easily.¡± Chen Batian¡¯s majestic voice resounded throughout the area. He held the Azure Dragon Seal in one hand and looked at the Sage Spirit Secret Realm with his deep and cold eyes. As long as there were any changes, he would immediately seal the secret realm. At that time, even Sage Kings could forget about escaping. Lin Wudao and the others didn¡¯t know much about the argument in the outside world. At this moment, they had already followed the spirit guide¡¯s footsteps and successfully entered rhe Sage Spirit Secret Realm. ¡°Start playing dead.¡± The moment they entered the Sage Spirit Secret Realm, Lin Wudao immediately sent a voice transmission to the Mad Daoist and the others. Immediately after, he began to pretend that he could not bear the burden. His body, which was carrying the coffin, kept trembling, and his face gradually turned purple. Then, a black gas started circling his body. ¡°Ah!11 About fifteen minutes later, with a painful scream, Lin Wudao fell to the ground under everyone¡¯s gaze. His body kept twitching, and after a few breaths, he was void of any signs of life. Waves of terrifying black gas began to envelop his body.. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Divine Treasure, the Thousand Mile River- Mountain Painting! Chapter 619: Divine Treasure, the Thousand Mile River- Mountain Painting! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What? Dead? Everything happened in an instant. Witnessing this sudden and terrifying scene, both the funeral procession in the Sage Spirit Secret Realm and the onlookers outside widened their eyes. Their expressions were one of shock and horror. ¡°What¡¯s going on? He was fine just now. Why did he suddenly die?¡± Someone exclaimed. ¡°There is an ominous aura on that dragon coffin.¡± ¡°That pallbearer must have been infected by the evil of the Sage patriarch when he was alive.¡± ¡°Ha, so terrifying!¡± ¡°No wonder the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom wanted to find people who were tough and not afraid of death to carry the coffin.¡± ¡°This is money over life¡­¡± The crowd in the outside world chattered. ¡°Dead?¡± Looking at the scene in the Sage Spirit Secret Realm, Ruler Chen Batian frowned and his expression darkened. He was naturally aware of the situation of the Sage patriarch. When the other party was alive, he had been contaminated with an evil substance in the forbidden area. His Sage body and soul were thus polluted. As a result, he died. Unexpectedly, even though he was dead, the evil aura on his corpse was still so terrifying. Even a Divine King was directly obliterated. ¡°Son, it seems that the lives of the people you hired aren¡¯t tough enough.¡± Chen Batian said to Chen Xuanjing. Huh? Hearing this, Chen Xuanjing was shocked. ¡°This¡­ Is it fake? They are the Wicked Trio. They won¡¯t die so easily, right?¡± At this point, Chen Xuanjing was also confused as to whether Lin Wudao was faking death or really dead. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Just as he was bewildered and puzzled, waves of exclamations sounded from the surrounding crowd. After Lin Wudao, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu also let out miserable screams. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, they fell to the ground in pain one after another as their bodies were surrounded by a terrifying black fog. Not long after, the two of them fell silent. ¡°Two more died.¡± ¡°The three pallbearers that the Frist Crown Prince found died the moment they entered the Sage Spirit Secret Realm.¡± ¡°The evil aura on the coffin is too terrifying.¡± ¡°Will the others also be corroded by the evil aura and then obliterated?¡± ¡°This money is not easy to earn¡­¡± Everyone was shocked. They had not expected such a situation to occur. ¡°Old ancestor, are the Wicked Trio really dead?¡± In the crowd, Gong Wuque asked Gong Tianyi carefully. He was also stunned by this sudden scene. Didn¡¯t they agree to put on a show? Why did they die just like that? Gong Tianyi stared for a long time before shaking his head. ¡°The Wicked Trio has incredible means. They specialize in digging graves. Why would they be afraid of a mere evil aura? They won¡¯t die so easily. This should be their trick.¡± Trick? Hearing this, Gong Wuque fell into deep thought. ¡°Old ancestor, what is the motive of the Wicked Trio?¡± ¡°God knows. They¡¯re probably trying to hide,¡± Gong Tianyi guessed. He was naturally unaware of the plans of Wicked Trio, but he firmly believed that they would not be anything good. Thinking of this, Gong Tianyi and the others suppressed their doubts and continued to watch the Sage Spirit Secret Realm. Zhao Yuanzheng and the others in the Sage Spirit Secret Realm were also shocked when they saw the miserable and terrifying fate of Lin Wudao and the other two. ¡°Third Uncle, have they been corrupted by the evil aura?¡± Zhao Youwei sent a voice transmission. ¡°Yes. This Sage of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom must have been tainted by a terrifying evil when he was alive, causing his body to perish. Although he¡¯s dead, the evil aura on his body hasn¡¯t dissipated. Everyone, be careful. Don¡¯t get infected,¡± Zhao Yuanzheng warned. Hearing this, Zhao Youwei and the others nodded silently. ¡°Third Uncle, are we still making a move later?¡± ¡°Of course. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to enter the Sage Spirit Secret Realm. How can we leave empty-handed? Youwei, this is the first time you¡¯ve come into contact with a Sage¡¯s grave. Watch and learn. Follow me and act according to my cues later.¡± ¡°Yes, Third Uncle.¡± Zhao Youwei bowed and agreed. Due to the sudden change in Lin Wudao and the other two, the funeral procession paused shortly. Still, the coffin had to be carried. ¡°The coffin can¡¯t touch the ground. We¡¯ve already entered the Sage Spirit Secret Realm, and we¡¯re about to reach the ancestor¡¯s grave. Everyone, hold on a little longer.¡± In front, the spirit guide¡¯s deep voice sounded. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, a divine talisman suddenly fell from the void and landed on the dragon coffin. The originally restless dragon coffin immediately quieted down, and even the evil aura on it dissipated a lot. ¡°Continue!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Zhao Yuanzheng and the others looked at each other and followed the spirit guide closely. The moment the spirit guide placed the divine talisman, a strand of light that was invisible to the naked eye flew out from Zhao Yuanzheng¡¯s sleeve. In an instant, the mysterious light merged into the surrounding void and enveloped the Sage Spirit Secret Realm. Buzz! As the mysterious light fused with it, a dense fog suddenly rose. In just a moment, it engulfed the Sage Spirit Secret Realm. Furthermore, the fog seemed to have a mysterious power that could isolate auras and even block perception. ¡°Divine treasure, the Thousand Mile River-Mountain Painting.¡± Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes at the sudden change in the Sage Spirit Secret Realm. Through the Eye of Great Dao, he could see the true appearance of that wisp of mystic light. It was a treasured painting which was also a middle-grade innate divine treasure. [Name: Thousand Mile River-Mountain Painting] [Level: Innate divine treasure] [Grade: Middle] [Description: After fusing into a void or region, it will form a world of its own. The outside world cannot peep into, sense, or deduce whatever is happening inside.] [Note: Only Great Sages can break it.] ¡°Good stuff! The Grave Robber Alliance is indeed rich. They even have such a powerful innate divine treasure. It has made it even more convenient for us to take action¡­¡± Lin Wudao laughed in his heart. Zhao Yuanzheng¡¯s move undoubtedly helped them. Whoosh! While Zhao Yuanzheng was about to make a move, the Mad Daoist who was not far away took out the Book of Burial and the Golden Divine Grave. When no one was paying attention, he placed it at the entrance of the Sage Spirit Secret Realm. His movements were extremely concealed while he stayed lying on the ground. Therefore, no one noticed, not even Zhao Yuanzheng. ¡°Mad Daoist, Qin Daofu, the Sage Spirit Secret Realm has been blocked by Zhao Yuanzheng¡¯s divine treasure, the Thousand Mile River-Mountain Painting. The outside world cannot peek into, sense, or deduce whatever is happening in the secret realm. It¡¯s equivalent to everyone in the outside world becoming blind. Our chance is here!¡± Lin Wudao sent a voice transmission. Hearing this, the Mad Daoist and Qin Daofu were instantly invigorated. ¡°Hehe¡­ I didn¡¯t think that Zhao Yuanzheng would have such a powerful treasure. This time, they¡¯ve delivered themselves to our doorstep.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk too much. Just do it!¡± The eyes of the three people burst out with a fierce light. Boom! Just as they were preparing, Zhao Yuanzheng, who was walking in front, made his move first.. Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Black Against Black, Sage King Hongtian! Chapter 620: Black Against Black, Sage King Hongtian! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since the Sage Spirit Secret Realm was covered by Thousand ATile River-Mountain Painting, the unparalleled power blocked all senses from the outside world. Therefore, Zhao Yuanzheng no longer had any misgivings. Whoosh! Just as the funeral procession was about to head toward the designated cemetery, Zhao Yuanzheng suddenly took a step forward and appeared in the air. Boom! He raised his hand towards a divine mountain in the distance and struck out fiercely. The powerful force shattered the divine mountain, and the Sage¡¯s tomb on it was also razed to the ground. The ancient tomb hidden underground was revealed. ¡°D*mmit, what are you doing?¡± Everything happened in an instant. Seeing Zhao Yuanzheng¡¯s sudden actions, the spirit guide at the front of the crowd was shocked. Then, he questioned Zhao Yuanzheng in the air. Similarly, when the group of Qinglong Ancient Kingdom descendants in the funeral procession saw Zhao Yuanzheng shatter a Sage¡¯s tomb with a single palm, they glared at him furiously. However, Zhao Yuanzheng paid no heed to their shock and anger. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m digging up the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom¡¯s ancestral graves? We are grave robbers, after all.¡± His calm voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. What? Grave robbers? Boom! Just as everyone was in shock, Zhao Yuanzheng stretched out his hand in the air. Powerful Sage-realm power instantly transformed into a huge palm that covered the sky and grabbed all members of the funeral procession. ¡°Everything is over. In your next life, reincarnate into a good family.¡± Bang! Under the terrified gazes of the crowd, Zhao Yuanzheng clenched his fist. Everyone was crushed and their bodies turned into a bloody mist. ¡°Youwei, go to the second and third levels of the Sage Spirit Secret Realm and collect the treasures there. At the same time, kill all the old things that are hibernating on the third level. I¡¯ll stay on the first level and dig graves.¡± Zhao Yuanzheng instructed Zhao Youwei and the others. ¡°Yes, Third Uncle!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Youwei did not hesitate. He immediately brought the four level 8 Sages with him and quickly rushed to the second level. After they left, Zhao Yuanzheng looked at the other divine mountains in the secret realm. Then, step by step, he walked over. Rumble! As the giant hand descended, the divine mountains were forcefully shattered by him. The Sage tombs on them were forcefully flattened. ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ The people from the Grave Robber Alliance are too violent. Not only do they dig up other people¡¯s graves, but they even destroy the whole place.¡± In the darkness, The Mad Daoist clicked his tongue and sighed. Zhao Yuanzheng¡¯s way of doing things was much more violent than theirs. ¡°Brother Ren, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s make a move too.¡± Qin Daofu sent a voice transmission. Hearing this, Lin Wudao nodded. ¡°You and the Mad Daoist go to the lower two levels of the Sage Spirit Secret Realm and deal with Zhao Youwei and the others. Leave this place to me!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Daofu excitedly rubbed his palms together. With that, He and the Mad Daoist disappeared in a flash, following Zhao Youwei and the others closely. After they left, Lin Wudao turned his attention to Zhao Yuanzheng, who was digging a grave in the distance. Boom! Hiding in the darkness, he quietly arrived at a divine mountain. Then, he raised his hand and ruthlessly pressed down on Zhao Yuanzheng. Thump! Lin Wudao¡¯s palm was powerful. With the support of the Great Dao Supreme Body, the power could be said to be ferocious. Moreover, he was hiding in the dark, which gave him the upper hand. However, as a member of the Grave Robber Alliance, Zhao Yuanzhen was in various dangerous tombs all year round. He was extremely sensitive to danger. Whoosh! Just as Lin Wudao¡¯s palm pressed down, he seemed to have sensed danger in advance and instantly disappeared from where he was. As a result, the ferocious palm pierced through the divine mountain instead. ¡°Which brat dares to sneak attack me?¡± Zhao Yuanzheng stood in the air, his cold and ferocious eyes sweeping across the ten directions of the secret realm. His powerful aura as a level 10 Sage was even more prominent. ¡°Eh, I didn¡¯t kill you with one palm strike? Looks like the members of the Grave Robber Alliance are indeed quite capable.¡± A calm voice slowly sounded. Hmm? Hearing this, Zhao Yuanzheng¡¯s expression instantly changed, and his heart trembled. He didn¡¯t expect that other than them, there were others hiding in the Sage Spirit Secret Realm. The other party had even seen through his identity and background. It was apparent that he had probably bumped into someone in the same industry. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you show yourself? Our meeting is fate. There are many treasures in the Sage Spirit Secret Realm, so why don¡¯t we sit down and negotiate? We can divide the treasures here equally and become friends,¡± Zhao Yuanzheng said in a deep voice. As he spoke, he was secretly making preparations. However, Lin Wudao did not agree with his suggestion. ¡°What a joke. If I kill you, the treasures here will be mine. Pure Land of the Heavens!¡± Buzz! The moment the voice sounded, a mysterious power suddenly descended and forcefully suppressed Zhao Yuanzheng¡¯s cultivation by a major realm. He had fallen from a level 10 Sage to a level 10 Divine King. ¡°D*mn it! My cultivation¡­ What kind of power is this?¡± With his cultivation suppressed by a major realm, Zhao Yuanzheng could no longer maintain his composure. His originally resolute face revealed an intense panic. Still, even though he was shocked by Lin Wudao¡¯s heaven-defying methods, Zhao Yuanzheng was a knowledgeable man and thus did not panic. Crack! Just as Lin Wudao¡¯s terrifying hand was about to land from the sky, he suddenly crushed a jade talisman. Following this, an incomparably sharp sword light shot into the sky, carrying an extremely vast and shocking power, destroying Lin Wudao¡¯s attack. Moreover, after destroying the giant hand, the sword light slashed where Lin Wudao was at lightning speed. Bang! The sword light tore through the void of the Sage Spirit Secret Realm, revealing Lin Wudao¡¯s figure. After that powerful sword light, a vast divine light rose behind Zhao Yuanzheng. Immediately after, a phantom emerged. It was an old man in red. Just by standing in the air with his hands behind his back, he gave off a terrifying feeling of indomitable spirit. Sages were as weak as ants in front of him. ¡°Sage King Hongtian.¡± Looking at the powerful figure behind Zhao Yuanzheng, a hint of surprise flashed across Lin Wudao¡¯s eyes. The red-robed elder was a level 10 Sage King. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re too much. We were here first. The rules of tomb raiding are first come, first served. You can¡¯t break the rules.¡± The Sage King¡¯s calm voice came from the void. His words contained the powerful aura of a Sage King. Heh¡­ Rules? Lin Wudao scoffed. ¡°The so-called rules are only for the weak. For a true powerhouse, he is the rule.¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Wudao once again used the Pure Lands of the Heavens. The unparalleled power and will suppressed Sage King Hongtian by a major realm. ¡°Oh? What secret technique is this? To think it can forcefully suppress my strength by a major realm. Even so, I still have the strength of a level 10 Sage. I am not someone you can fight against¡­¡± ¡°Universal Strike!¡± Before Sage King Hongtian could finish his sentence, Lin Wudao¡¯s invincible technique greeted him. Boom! As Lin Wudao pointed, a giant finger suddenly appeared in the void. Then, with monstrous power, the finger stabbed Sage King Hongtian, and the latter¡¯s Sage King Dharmakaya was destroyed. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re courting death! I¡¯ll remember this! When my Ancient Sage true body descends, I¡¯ll make sure you die without a burial ground!¡± The ferocious and furious roar shook the Sage Spirit Secret Realm. Lin Wudao could feel Sage King Hongtian¡¯s anger, but he did not take this threat to heart. ¡°An Ancient Sage, huh? I¡¯m looking forward to your arrival. 1 have already prepared a coffin for you¡­¡± With that, Lin Wudao extended his hand and grabbed Zhao Yuanzheng without giving him any chance to resist..